ã€Š9th Master&#x27;s Little Darling is Trolling Again!ã€‹


 Chapter 1

    <h4>Chapter 1: Reborn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Pa. Pa.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was burning with pain, and the other party¡¯s long nails had left some scratches on her cheeks.

    A trace of blood appeared on the left side of Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had been as white as jade earlier.

    A few drops of blood seemed to fall but not fall.

    Apart from breaking the perfect proportions of her entire face, it made Qin Yiyi look even more beautiful after the tragedy!

    A momentter, a sharp and harsh voice filled with hatred rang in her ears. ¡°How could I have a daughter like you?! You actually pushed your own sister to block the car for you! That¡¯s your own sister! Let me tell you, Qin Yiyi. If anything happens to your sister today, I will definitely not let you have a good time!¡±

    ¡°Now, get out of my sight immediately!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you before Tongtong wakes up!¡±

    Along with the cking of high heels, the woman scolding Qin Yiyi stormed away angrily.

    In the end, she disappeared across the other side of the corridor.

    Qin Yiyi stared at the figure that was walking far away and closed her eyes forcefully.

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Miss, are you alright?¡±

    A young nurse who was squatting on the ground and picking up things while apologizing was confused when she heard this.

    Qin Yiyi looked calm as she stood there, but her heart was filled with waves of emotions.

    Didn¡¯t she die in that premeditated ident?

    No, her master had said that protecting a trace of her original soul would give her a chance to return to her original space...

    However, the price Master paid for it was that his soul was scattered, and he truly disappeared from the world.

    Thinking of that old man who had single-mindedly paid the price of his life for her...

    Qin Yiyi felt a sharp pain in her heart!

    After a long while, the sound of footsteps could be heard again. She lowered her head to check on her condition.

    However, she frowned when she saw herself.

    Those thin arms and legs should belong to someone around 17 or 18 years old, right?

    However...

    Body temperature, normal. Heartbeat, normal.

    Pulse, normal!

    Very good, this should be one of the possible changes that Master had mentioned, right?

    In her previous life, she had been weak since young. In the end, she did not die on the operating table as the doctor had expected. Instead, she died at her 26th birthday party. For her grandfather¡¯s belongings, for the pile of information and connections that she had...

    Lou Minghui and Qin Jiatong had worked together to lie to her for so many years!

    In fact, she was also blind. Otherwise, how could she have been married to Lou Minghui for so many years and not notice anything wrong with him?

    She closed her eyes and recalled the words Lou Minghui said when he pushed her into the sea.

    ¡°You clearly know what I care about, yet you actually helped an outsider and didn¡¯t give me the things!¡±

    ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯ve been working so hard all these years, yet you still made a will and wanted to give all those things to others¡­¡±

    ¡°Go and die now!¡±

    In the end, it was Lou Minghui who pushed her down with a ferocious expression.

    At the moment when she fell into the sea...

    She saw Qin Jiatong, who was being protected by Lou Minghui,ughing wantonly and proudly!

    This scene was clearly separated by time and space.

    After she fell into the sea and died, she coincidentally crashed into the Void World and was saved by her master, then went on to cultivate for hundreds of years.

    After so many years, she thought that she had long forgotten this scene. However, she did not expect that her return would be like yesterday!

    Murder, ingratitude, blood rtions...

    ¡®Qin Jiatong! Lou Minghui!¡¯

    ¡®Since I¡¯m back, you guys just wait!¡¯

    ¡°Miss, Miss, are you alright?¡±

    A stern look shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She was awakened by the worried voice of the nurse beside her.

    Her gazended on the young nurse who was dressed in a long white gown. Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she suddenly recalled something.

    Her gaze shifted slightly as she suddenly spoke.

    ¡°What year is it right now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the third day of the ninth month of the 16th year. This is the hospital. Are you alright, Miss?¡±

    The young nurse thought that Qin Yiyi had asked her the date and answered casually. After she remembered that she still had something to do, she left with a sentence of concern and ran away.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, stood on the spot and looked out of the window, trying hard to think of those sealed memories.

    September 3rd, the hospital...

    She remembered!

    That day, Qin Jiatong had invited her to attend arge-scale performance in the city center¡¯s auditorium.

    She didn¡¯t want to go, but she didn¡¯t expect Qin Jiatong to pester her. In the end, she even insisted on apanying her.

    In the end, Qin Jiatong was hit by a car on the road as she pushed away Qin Yiyi...

    Because of this matter, Qin Jiatong¡¯s leg was injured and she couldn¡¯t dance for the rest of her life.

    Meanwhile, Qin Yiyi felt apologetic and guilty even though she knew clearly in her heart that even if Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t push her, she could have avoided that ident!

    The entire Qin family felt that she owed Qin Jiatong, until she gave her life to Qin Jiatong and Lou Minghui...

    In her previous life, her mother had also pointed at her nose and scolded her like this.

    Qin Jiatong had tears in her eyes several times to help her exin that it had nothing to do with her and that this matter wasn¡¯t her fault...

    In her previous life, no one believed her.

    Now...

    * * *

    Looking down at her slender wrist, her eyes shed.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she had really crossed time and space toe back here again!

    But looking at the situation, the entanglement between her and Qin Jiatong would probably continue in this lifetime as well.

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she secretly sneered in her heart.

    Then, let it continue.

    ...

    In the ward.

    Mother Qin looked at Qin Jiatong, her eyes filled with heartache. ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t move. Tell me what you want to eat and drink. Also, tell me what you want to y and what you want to buy. I¡¯ll call the chauffeur to buy it for you...¡±

    Her gaze fell on her youngest daughter¡¯s face. Her beautiful face was no longer covered with gauze the size of a palm. No one knew how her wound would heal after that...

    What if there was a scar or something¡­?

    It was a girl¡¯s face.

    Thinking of this, she felt that she really should have pped Qin Yiyi a few more times!

    She should have scratched that smelly girl¡¯s face!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯m fine. The doctor said that I¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice was very pleasant to hear. Her clear and crisp voice carried traces of a sweet smile. However, in the next moment, she suddenly remembered something, and her expression changed. She struggled to get up.

    This gave Mrs. Qin a fright.

    ¡°What do you want? The doctor said that you have to rest well. You can¡¯t get up.¡±

    ¡°Mom, how is Sister? Is she injured too? Is her injury serious?¡±

    Mother Qin had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Why are you asking about that wretched girl? You should take good care of your injury and ignore her.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice was very sweet. She dragged out her voice and acted coquettishly. ¡°She¡¯s my sister~¡±

    ¡°Sister? What sister? She...¡± Mother Qin suddenly thought of something and stopped talking.

    She turned around and saw Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression. ¡°You¡¯re so kind. When you woke up, you asked about her. Look at her. She doesn¡¯t even know toe over to see you... Alright, alright, don¡¯t worry. That wretched girl is tough. Nothing will happen to her... Also, let me tell you, Tongtong. This can¡¯t happen again in the future. If anything happens to you, how will your father and I live?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that when I heard about your ident at the hospital, I was so scared that I almost lost my soul?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m fine. Also, she¡¯s my sister after all. No matter how bad she is, she¡¯s still your daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather not have given birth to her.¡±

    ¡°Look at how she doesn¡¯t even treat you like a sister. If she really treats you like a sister, she should be the one lying here injured...¡±

    h, h, h¡­

    Mother Qin¡¯s words only had one meaning. It didn¡¯t matter if Qin Yiyi died or was injured. The victim should have been Yiyi and not her little daughter, Qin Jiatong, whom she doted on so much!

    Mother Qin¡¯s words carried a hint of hidden hatred.

    In her previous life, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t notice it and couldn¡¯t tell. But now, Qin Yiyi, who stood at the door of the ward and had listened for a while, could hear it clearly.

    Her biological mother hated her?

    As her eyes shed, a hint of doubt shed through her mind.

    Why?

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that. Sister, she... Sister, why are you here? Are you okay?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice suddenly sounded.

    Mother Qin¡¯s face darkened when she saw Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Why are you here? Are you trying to show off that your sister is disfigured but you¡¯re fine? I knew you were a heartless person. Are you here to make a fool of your sister? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. It saves me the trouble of going over to look for you. Qin Yiyi, listen to me carefully now. You¡¯re a jinx. Whoever gets involved with you will be unlucky. Don¡¯te back if you¡¯re fine in the future. Don¡¯te near your sister either. Your father and I don¡¯t want to get involved with bad luck.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Sister, don¡¯t be angry... Mom just loves me...¡±

    It was confusing to care about her.

    So, she was trying to tell Qin Yiyi that she was the one that Mom cared about?

    Qin Yiyi curled her lower lip and smiled gently without any emotions in her heart.

    She nodded and looked at Mother Qin.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll listen to Mom. I¡¯ll move out of the houseter.¡±

    ¡°You should have moved out a long time ago. If you had, Tongtong wouldn¡¯t have gotten hurt.¡±

    Mother Qin felt sorry for her daughter. ¡°I wonder how Tongtong¡¯s leg is. And her face. I¡¯m afraid that it will scar.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression became uglier when she saw that Mother Qin kept talking about it.

    Qin Yiyi felt quite happy when she saw this scene.

    Qin Jiatong must have had a hard time tolerating her mother all these years, right?

    It was really difficult for her!

    ¡°Mom, I already said that it¡¯s not my sister¡¯s fault. She...¡±

    ¡°Listen to Mom. Be good. Mom is doing this for your own good. If we let her stay at home any longer, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to keep your life...¡±

    Mother Qin interrupted her daughter¡¯s words forcefully and looked directly at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°...I don¡¯t know why your father asked you toe back... All these years, you and your grandparents have been living quite well. It¡¯s better for you to move back...¡±

    Her words were hurtful and piercing.

    However, Qin Yiyi, who had died once, still smiled as usual.

    ¡°Mom is right. It¡¯s just that Dad¡¯s ce...¡± As far as she knew, her dad didn¡¯t simply miss his daughter and ask her to move back home!

    ¡°I stay at your dad¡¯s ce. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    Mother Qin wanted nothing more than to immediately sweep Qin Yiyi out of the house with a face full of disgust.

    ¡°Mom, you... Mom, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you help me buy a bottle of milk?¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Mother Qin stood up without saying anything. After taking two steps, she turned her head. ¡°Take a good look at your sister. If you dare toe out with bad luck again and hurt her or something, I¡¯lle back and take care of you.¡± The difference in tone... The first one was gentle and doting, thest sentence waspletely like the autumn wind sweeping away fallen leaves.

    ¡®I knew it was this attitude.¡¯

    Qin Yiyi still quietly hissed in her heart.

    However, it was nothing. She was on her own!

    There were only Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong in the ward.

    They were rtively silent.

    After quietly looking at her for a few times, Qin Yiyi suddenly felt that her sister was actually quite good-looking.

    Especially that pair of eyes.

    It was as if she had curved eyebrows and smiled like Yue Ya¡¯er, as if she could talk.

    ¡°Sister, Mom actually cares about you. Really, don¡¯t think too much about it. I- I don¡¯t me you either. This time, it was just an ident...¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled at Qin Jiatong, who had a nervous expression on her face. Her tone was casual but she suddenly asked:

    ¡°Do you know Lou Minghui?¡±

 Chapter 2

    <h4>Chapter 2: Fated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Who is Lou Minghui? Is he Sister¡¯s friend?¡±

    Qin Jiatong, who was lying on the hospital bed, tilted her head with a face full of curiosity and concern.

    ¡°Did you encounter some difficult matter? Can you tell me?¡±

    The girl¡¯s face could not be seen clearly because of the gauze. Only her eyes were curved.

    Were they filled with concern for her sister?

    Qin Yiyi smiled meaningfully, turned around, and left.

    Behind her, Qin Jiatong called out ¡®sister¡¯ a few times, but didn¡¯t get any response. She didn¡¯t show a trace of anger until Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps disappeared.

    Qin Jiatong leaned back on the bed, and her eyes turned cold.

    Her sister seemed to know something?

    Looking down, she picked up the phone next to her pillow and sent a text message.

    Then, she deleted it.

    When Mother Qin returned, she saw her little daughter sleeping soundly on the hospital bed.

    Her face darkened.

    That wretched girl was indeed unreliable!

    ...

    Qin Yiyi stopped after stepping out of the hospital and randomly chose a direction to walk in aimlessly.

    Although she was born in this world, grew up, and lived for more than twenty years, she lived in the Void World for even longer.

    So much so that after the pleasant surprise of her first arrival, the tall buildings she saw were so unfamiliar that they were dazzling.

    She stretched out her hand and gently clenched it in the air.

    Her five fingers slowly made the gesture of letting go.

    For some reason, Qin Yiyi gently smiled. This was also quite good!

    She hailed a car and told the driver her destination. After that, Qin Yiyi prepared to go home first.

    However, the car was only halfway through when it was blocked at the center of a street.

    She waited for a full twenty minutes.

    The driver looked at the motionless traffic jam in front of him and said apologetically, ¡°Youngdy, why don¡¯t you get off here?¡±

    At the same time, he also very considerately helped Qin Yiyi the directions for the rest of the journey.

    Turn a corner, walk to the end of another street, and then turn right.

    Qin Yiyi got out of the car very readily. However, when she rummaged through her pockets to hand over the money, her expression turned awkward; she didn¡¯t have any money!

    The driver was a middle-aged man in his forties. After a pause, he smiled generously.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t bring any money, right? It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, I didn¡¯t send you home. You can pay me next time.¡±

    He was talking about next time, but everyone knew that Shanghai was so big that it was very unlikely that she would get into the same car in a short period of time.

    Qin Yiyi knew very well that the driver had given her a way out.

    It seemed that she really had to ept this favor...

    She simply nodded her head generously. ¡°I forgot to bring my wallet when I went out in a hurry. Please give me your contact information. I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡±

    ¡°Just a few dors. We¡¯ll talk about it next time.¡±

    The driver waved his hand and was ready to roll up the car window and leave.

    It was better to make an extra trip before it was toote.

    Qin Yiyi thanked him very seriously. She raised her head and wanted to see the driver¡¯s face clearly.

    However, after a nce, she then frowned.

    ¡°Master, are you forty-two years old this year?¡±

    ¡°Eh, how did you know? There are still a few months before I turn forty-three. My daughter has been talking about buying me a cake. Hehe, she¡¯s a filial child.¡±

    When he mentioned his daughter, the driver was very happy. His eyes were full of smiles.

    Qin Yi looked at the driver seriously again. Finally, she lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Master, if you believe me, turn the car around here and go north or south. Remember not to go west.¡±

    Eh, eh, eh?

    While the driver was confused and wanted to ask a few more questions, Qin Yiyi had already turned around and left.

    Could this little girl be a Zhuge Liang who knew how to predict the future?

    The driver shook his head in amusement. The car changed direction and moved forward. At the intersection, he should have headed west directly.

    However, Qin Yiyi¡¯s faint voice suddenly rang in his mind.

    It made his heart skip a beat. Without thinking, he turned the steering wheel.

    Ten minutester...

    The walkie-talkie in the taxi rang.

    ¡°F*ck, did something happen to the Ping An Bridge on South China Road?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, it copsed just like that. Several cars fell down...¡±

    ¡°There was a car ident at the scene... It¡¯s terrible...¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, I changed shifts today...¡±

    The driver, who was running an empty cab, suddenly stepped on the brakes when he heard the radio messages. His face was as pale as paper.

    Ping An Bridge. Wasn¡¯t that the direction he wanted to go straight in?!

    The car stopped by the roadside.

    The driver¡¯s hand that was holding the steering wheel was shaking.

    If he hadn¡¯t hesitated after listening to the little girl¡¯s words, then he...

    Was it by chance, or did the little girl really see through something?

    Qin Yiyi ignored the driver. She had just reminded the driver so that she wouldn¡¯t owe him anything.

    It was his fate to believe it, and it was his fate to not believe it!

    She had always been particr about following fate, and used that one sentence to offset the karma between her and the driver.

    Qin Yiyi, who was at ease, walked through the traffic along the street.

    She didn¡¯t go far before she found the cause of the traffic jam.

    Rear-end collision. But somehow, it had be a gang fight.

    One of them was seriously injured and was waiting for an ambnce...

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She just wanted to hurry home, have a good rest, and clear her mind.

    As she was thinking, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold and she turned sideways to avoid something.

    There was someone lying where she had been standing just now.

    He must have been sent flying by someone and just happened to fly toward Qin Yiyi.

    Judging from his figure, he should be a young man.

    Qin Yiyi raised her foot and was about to go around him.

    However, just as she raised her foot, the young man who was lying on the ground suddenly turned around and got up. He reached out and hugged her foot.

    ¡°Help...¡±

    Qin Yiyi fell silent and lowered her eyes.

    She was wondering if she should kick him away or wait until he fainted before she continued to walk away.

    ¡°Good, so you have an aplice. I still wondered who it was. It¡¯s actually a little girl. Haha, Third Brother, do you think this tender skin can withstand a punch from you?¡±

    There were three people chasing after him. One of them had a few strands of yellow hair on his head; heughed arrogantly. In the end, he wanted to show off by taking a few steps forward.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Little girl, you are in cahoots with him? Come,e, kowtow to our Third Brother and apany him for a few nights. Our Third Brother might spare you this time when he is happy.¡±

    As he spoke, he sized up Qin Yiyi; his eyes were red and direct.

    This girl was really good-looking, like a flower bud. She was more beautiful than any other girl he had ever seen!

    Third Brother, who was standing beside him, subconsciously straightened his body, licked his lips, and spoke to Qin Yiyi in a serious manner.

    ¡°As long as you agree to be my girlfriend, I will let him go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and kicked the young man further away.

    ¡°You can take him away now.¡± He wasn¡¯t one of her people!

    The other party didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to behave like this.

    After being kicked to the ground, he rolled a few times and fainted with a muffled groan.

    Wasn¡¯t there no one in the way now?

    Qin Yiyi was ready to leave with a clear conscience.

    A hand suddenly reached out and pointed at her face. ¡°F*ck, why are you leaving? Let me tell you, our Third Brother wants you to be his girlfriend because he thinks highly of you. Don¡¯t be so f*cking shameless. Now, go y with our Third Brother. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for being impolite.¡±

    As he spoke, a few people had already surrounded Qin Yiyi. From the looks of it, they obviously didn¡¯t want her to leave!

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head to avoid the hand and replied in a faint tone,?¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    ¡®Didn¡¯t hear us clearly?¡¯

    The other party was stunned for a moment and didn¡¯t think too much. He took two steps forward...

    Pa! Qin Yiyi reached out with one hand and easily broke the other party¡¯s wrist.

    She hated it the most when others pointed their fingers at her face!

    Then, everyone saw Qin Yiyi raise her wrist, kick, and turn around...

    One kick at a time.

    In the blink of an eye, four or five people were all knocked to the ground by her!

    In a ck car not far away, a?young man couldn¡¯t help but whistle, ¡°Brother Jiu, this little girl is good. She¡¯s neat and efficient.¡±

    The young man called Brother Jiu leaned against the back seat. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked away. His voice was low and indifferent.

    ¡°She¡¯s an expert.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°You¡¯re no match for her.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    In the driver¡¯s seat, Xu Zhuoyuan subconsciously retorted, ¡°That little girl?¡±

    He could handle her with one finger, right?

    Well, in the near future, Xu Zhuoyuan would be willing to p himself in the face.

    ¡°The police are here!¡±

    ¡°The ambnce is here!¡±

    Seeing that a few people who had been fighting were being handled, the injured people were brought to the ambnce.

    Qin Yiyi, however, quietly pressed on an acupuncture point of the young man who was kicked out by her when she passed by.

    This person was fated to be saved!

 Chapter 3

    <h4>Chapter 3: Bullsh*t Reason</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the bathroom.

    Qin Yiyi blew dry her hair and looked up at the young girl in the mirror who still had a little bit of a tender aura.

    She had a beautiful face and a pair of bright eyes and white teeth.

    Her beautiful eyebrows were shapely and she was smiling beautifully.

    Her eyes were flowing with a smile that was as beautiful as a flower.

    For a moment, Qin Yiyi could not help but be a little lost in her thoughts as she looked at herself in the mirror.

    So it turned out that after she had shed her sickly and weak body in her previous life, she was actually so dazzling and eye-catching?

    However, Qin Yiyi only took a few more nces before she shifted her attention away.

    All the beauties would die one day!

    The bedroom was very clean. The moment she entered the room, she had already remembered everything here.

    There were temporary workers cleaning the room every day.

    Her stomach was a little empty. She took out an egg, a few vegetables, and a handful of noodles from the refrigerator.

    Qin Yiyi skillfully turned on the fire to boil water, then cooked a bowl of noodles for herself. After eating, she habitually washed the dishes herself and put them away. After rubbing her stomach twice, she copsed onto the spacious deck chair on the balcony.

    The sunlight was just right.

    Qin Yiyi squinted her eyes and stared nkly at the void outside.

    The thoughts in her mind were a little chaotic. One moment, it was life in the Void World, and the next moment, it was a scene from her previous life.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi could not resist the exhaustion, tilted her head slightly, and fell into a deep sleep.

    In her sleep, her brows were furrowed at times.

    The sun was setting.

    Qin Yiyi was woken up by the shrill sound of police sirens.

    After a moment of confusion, she looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar decorations around her and rubbed her eyebrows.

    She was really not used to it!

    She was a little hungry.

    Qin Yiyi was not someone who let herself suffer. Moreover, she had always been the one who had the most to eat.

    At noon, she realized that there was nothing to eat at home.

    Qin Yiyi had just returned. She couldn¡¯t directly ask someone to deliver takeout, so she chose to eat out.

    She also bought some daily necessities.

    She first found some food in a nearby restaurant. Qin Yiyi then took a taxi to a nearbymercial street.

    She had thrown away a lot of clothes at home after she woke up, so she had to buy them again.

    Fortunately, the Qin family had always treated her and Qin Jiatong fairly. They had two daughters, but she had to admit that when it came to money, the Qin family¡¯s parents really didn¡¯t treat her badly.

    Even when she was living with her grandparents in the countryside, she had everything that she should have every year. She didn¡¯t feel wronged by the New Year¡¯s gifts, red envelopes, school fees, and food and clothing.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t feel wronged because she wasparing herself to the girls who lived in the same vige.

    Qin Jiatong, however, was the treasure of the Qin family!

    The corners of her mouth twitched, and she looked away from the lights of the hundred houses outside the car window.

    Just then, the driver in front slowly stopped the car.

    ¡°Little sister, we¡¯re here. Just turn left in front, but it¡¯s an intersection ahead. You have to be careful.¡±

    Qin Yiyi paid the fare, thanked him, and turned to leave.

    The driver was a young man. He had only said a few more words when he saw how beautiful Qin Yiyi was.

    He did not expect her not to appreciate his kindness.

    He shrugged, turned the steering wheel, and blended into the center of the street.

    However, that little girl just now was really beautiful!

    Qin Yiyi walked aimlessly.

    She went into the supermarket to buy some daily necessities, then went to buy a few casual clothes.

    She changed everything from top to bottom.

    Previously, most of the clothes at home were dresses and skirts.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t quite remember if she really liked this style in the past. Anyway, she wanted to wear casual andfortable clothes now.

    After shopping until 9 o¡¯clock, when it was almost 10 o¡¯clock, Qin Yiyi stood at the entrance of a dessert shop with a frown and couldn¡¯t move.

    If her thoughts were to be described in three words: want to eat; four words: really want to eat.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi threw away the diet that her old man constantly reminded her of and ordered a cup of pearl milk tea.

    Standing there with a straight face, she crisply called out for less ice and more sugar.

    Her voice was as soft as pearls and as beautiful as jade.

    The shop assistant¡¯s eyes were shining. ¡°Little sister, wait a moment. Do you want more pearls?¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Ahhh, the pretty little sister thanked her!

    ¡°Little sister, here¡¯s your milk tea.¡±

    The female shop assistant handed the milk tea to Qin Yiyi and reminded her very considerately.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 10 o¡¯clock. Little sister, you¡¯re so pretty. Do you live near here? Hurry up and go home.¡±

    Such a pretty girl must be well protected!

    Qin Yiyi nodded at her and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re pretty too.¡±

    Even after she turned around and left, the female shop assistant was still immersed in the excitement of being praised by the pretty little sister!

    She took small sips of milk tea.

    Qin Yiyi, who was full of satisfaction, emitted a happy glow.

    Her footsteps were light.

    Her curved eyebrows and porcin-like skin were reflected by the light. She looked like a little elf under the night sky.

    It was difficult not to draw attention to herself!

    Just like that from a certain 9th Master who had juste down from the second floor not far away.

    With just a nce, he raised his eyebrows.

    Wasn¡¯t this the little girl from the morning who was very good at fighting?

    Although the clothes that the two of them were wearing gave him a different feeling... But inexplicably, it was the same person!

    On the other hand, Xu Zhuoyuan, who was behind him, could not help but whistle.

    ¡°This little girl is really quite good-looking.¡±

    Then, he shook his head and said in a rather regretful voice, ¡°Unfortunately, she is too small.¡±

    Look at that small figure, she was too small, too small!

    9th Master Shang looked at Xu Zhuoyuan with disdain, and then his gaze involuntarily fell on Qin Yiyi, who was not far away.

    His gaze swept over the straw that her cherry-like lips were lightly biting on.

    He could not help but have a sh of doubt in his eyes.

    Milk tea?

    Looking at her appearance, it seemed like it was quite delicious.

    Qin Yiyi, who was drinking milk tea, turned her head and looked back.

    It seemed like someone was staring at her.

    When she turned her head back, there was no one there.

    She turned around with some amusement.

    She was a student at this moment.

    She was the Miss of the Qin family who was useless and inferior to everyone else.

    How could anyone pay attention to her?

    In a car not far behind her, the car window slowly rolled down. Shang Jiuying lowered his eyes slightly.

    What sharp senses!

    The driver in front waited for a long time but did not hear a sound. He turned around and asked, ¡°Master Shang, are we leaving?¡±

    Master Shang lowered his eyes and his voice was as clear as snow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The next day was Sunday.

    Qin Yiyi was woken up by the rm clock at 7 o¡¯clock. She got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, and went out to run twops around the neighborhood.

    When she came back and pushed the door open, the auntie at the house was cleaning up.

    She was a little surprised to see her return.

    ¡°Miss Qin, so you¡¯re here. I didn¡¯t cook breakfast. Why don¡¯t I cook you a bowl of noodles now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook the youtiao and soy milk in her hand, her voice calm.

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just have this.¡±

    Because the Qin family had clearly said repeatedly that when Qin Yiyi was at home, she didn¡¯t want anyone to walk around in front of her, so the part-time worker didn¡¯t stay for long. She quickly cleaned up and told Qin Yiyi that she was about to leave.

    However, Qin Yiyi stopped her. ¡°Aunt Liu, see if you know anyone who cooks delicious food. Help me keep an eye out.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°The kind that requires three meals a day. Amodation can be provided.¡±

    In the past, she would have lunch at school and then go back to the Qin family for dinner. After that, she would ask the chauffeur to send her back to live here alone.

    The Qin family¡¯s parents said that this ce was close to the school, so she didn¡¯t have to wake up early in the morning.

    What a bullsh*t reason!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to spoil her mood by thinking about the family now. She could do whatever she wanted!

 Chapter 4

    <h4>Chapter 4: Will Send You Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    On Monday morning, Qin Yiyi sat on the bed for a long time before she epted one fact.

    She had to go to school!

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and packed up at 7:30 am. Aunt Liu had already prepared breakfast and was waiting for her.

    The breakfast consisted of millet and sweet potato congee. A few white and chubby buns were ced on a snow-white porcin te. Just looking at them made one¡¯s appetite soar!

    Well, only good food could not be let down!

    Three steamed buns entered her stomach and she drank a bowl of millet congee. Qin Yiyi was somewhat unsatisfied.

    ¡°Aunt Liu, do you still have any steamed buns?¡±

    ¡°No, why? Is there not enough to eat?¡±

    Aunt Liu was cleaning the kitchen. When she heard this, she hurriedly walked out with a strange expression.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you not full? I even steamed two more.¡±

    Strange.

    But in the next moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi with some worry.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you not feeling well? How about I find some digestive medicine for you?¡±

    Although she was happy that Qin Yiyi was willing to eat more food, she was still worried that Qin Yiyi¡¯s body would not be able to take it.

    Usually, this child had half a bowl of porridge and just a steamed bun.

    Since she knew their family matters, Qin Yiyi decisively rejected Aunt Liu¡¯s good intentions. She only told her to quickly find an aunt who could cook. Then, she reached out and grabbed the schoolbag that was ced on the sofa by the side, and ran out.

    Aunt Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw that posture. She was extremely nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t run, don¡¯t run. Miss Yiyi, slow down. It¡¯s still early. You won¡¯t bete...¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and waved her hand. She rushed into the elevator.

    The Qin family¡¯s driver had not arrived yet.

    She stood at the entrance of the residential area and calcted the time in her mind.

    It took more than forty minutes to walk from her ce to the school. It took about half an hour to walk from the Qin family¡¯s side.

    This was the so-called ¡®living close to the school¡¯ ording to Mother Qin!

    Time passed by slowly.

    It was about ten minutester than the usual time to go to school, but the driver had not arrived yet.

    Curling her lips, Qin Yiyi swung her ponytail and strode toward the bus stop not far away.

    Just as she got on the bus, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang. She only nced at it and then declined the call.

    It rang again and again.

    After she hung up a few times, the other party did not call again.

    There were still quite a lot of people on the morning bus near 8 o¡¯clock. Those who went out to work, those who went shopping, those who bought groceries, and those who sent their children to school.

    Qin Yiyi relied on her tall stature and long legs to find a seat after she got on the bus. As the bus moved forward, it stopped at the next stop. There were people holding onto the handrail beside her from time to time and they could not stand steadily.

    There were some who were a little impatient. Unknowingly, they brought along a few national curses, and there was a little more irritation in the air.

    It was a stance that could be triggered at any moment.

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and sat in her seat. She seemed to be in a daze, but in fact, she was meditating.

    Until the bus stopped at a stop and an olddy in her seventies came up,?Qin Yiyi looked at the olddy who was being squeezed by the people in the bus. She frowned and stood up to walk a few steps forward.

    ¡°This olddy, I¡¯m about to get off the bus. You sit here with me.¡±

    She reached out and helped the olddy walk a few steps back. Then, she looked at the young girl who was sitting in her seat and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Youngdy, I gave this seat to this olddy. Please get up.¡±

    ¡°Yo, if you say it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours? When I sat here, I didn¡¯t see you.¡± The girl should be around the same age as Qin Yiyi. She was only in her teens. Her hair was dyed and there was a wisp of fiery red on her forehead.

    At this moment, she was ying with a few boys beside her. When she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she refuted without thinking, ¡°Did you guys see her name written on it? I don¡¯t think so. Then this is public property. Whoever gets it will sit on it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what are you pretending for? Aiyo, you¡¯re from Shenghua School. Tsk tsk, you are indeed a good student.¡±

    One of the boys, who had two pierced ears, looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s school uniform logo.

    The other boys immediately joined in themotion.

    ¡°As expected of a good student. Sigh, we¡¯re just ashamed of our inferiority.¡±

    ¡°Which grade are you in, pretty girl? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat to get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Who do you think you are? She¡¯s not from high school. How could she take a fancy to you?¡±

    ¡°But this girl is really good-looking. Little sister, how old are you? Are you in the third year of middle school?¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi was taller than most girls, she had a beautiful and refined face that was filled with childishness!

    Usually, people who saw her would think that she was two or three years younger than her actual age.

    Just like at this moment.

    Being teased by a few little boys, Qin Yiyi pretended not to see them.

    They were just a few naughty kids.

    But that girl looked at her with a hostile expression...

    ¡°Get up. This is for the elderly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes, and her gaze slowly turned cold.

    On the other hand, the olddy who was being supported by her tugged at Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve nervously.

    ¡°Little girl, forget it. Let her sit. I, this olddy, will just stand for a while. If I stand for a while more, I¡¯ll get off...¡±

    ¡°Did you hear that? She already said there¡¯s no need for you to meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    The girl pursed her lips. She did not hide the contempt and hostility on her face.

    ¡°Do you think that you are invincible just because you have that face? Who do you think you are? I am not your family.¡±

    Her words were a little overboard.

    Finally, a middle-aged woman beside her could not help but speak up. ¡°Why are your words so unpleasant? We are all watching this seat. It was this little girl who got up to help the olddy and was prepared to give it to her. You have already snatched it. Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Look at these people in front of her. This young girl was too arrogant, right? Fortunately, her child was still sensible!

    With someone taking the lead, someone else immediately followed suit and criticized the red-haired girl.

    ¡°Look at this little girl. She¡¯s still a student, right? Look at what this girl has done. She¡¯s so ugly.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, one look and I can tell that she¡¯s not a good student...¡±

    ¡°We have to keep a close eye on these kids nowadays. If we¡¯re not careful, they¡¯ll be problematic students...¡±

    The girl¡¯s face turned red from being scolded. Finally, under Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold gaze and everyone¡¯s discussion, she stood up angrily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a seat? If you don¡¯t sit, you won¡¯t die. I¡¯ll give it to all of you.¡±

    She muttered softly, ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here and die for the rest of my life!¡±

    Her voice was soft, but the noise in the car was loud.

    Most people did not hear this, but Qin Yiyi did hear it. However, she only shot a cold nce at the girl in front of her.

    Looks were born from the heart.

    In other words, more often than not, it represented a person¡¯s inner thoughts.

    If this girl did not change her temper and temperament...

    She might not have a good ending in this life.

    The bus stopped at a stop in front of the school.

    Qin Yiyi carried her backpack and got out of the bus. What she didn¡¯t see was that the girl with dyed hair and the few young boys behind her also looked at each other and followed her out of the bus one after another!

    However, she wouldn¡¯t care even if she knew. There were a lot of students getting off at this stop, but Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t recognize them. She stepped on the ground and looked around casually. She chose a direction and had walked along the roadside for a few steps when the Qin family¡¯s driver called again.

    After thinking for a while, Qin Yiyi pressed the answer button, but she didn¡¯t have the time to make a sound because the other party¡¯s very dissatisfied voice came through the phone. ¡°Miss Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance when you went to school? You made me wait here for you for half a day. You can¡¯t do this again in the future. Also, did you tell the Old Master and Madam when you went to school? When the timees, you can¡¯t me me if anything happens on the road...¡± h, h, h, h, h.

    Qin Yiyi sneered and hung up the phone.

    He was just a driver!

    The driver of the Qin family sat in the car with a ck face. He wanted to talk to her parents when he turned back.

    This Miss Yiyi was really too willful. He couldn¡¯t afford to serve her!

    Qin Yiyi, who was being med by him, was surrounded by those boys.

    ¡°Little sister, can you give me some face and add me on WeChat?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Look, I didn¡¯t give you any trouble even though you embarrassed my girlfriend just now. Let¡¯s get to know each other. In the future, I¡¯ll take you out to eat and drink and fly with you. How about it?¡±

    These words made the red-haired girl who had followed them all the way here so angry that her little face turned white.

    She stomped her feet and red fiercely at one of the boys.

    ¡°Wang Gang, what are you talking about? I¡¯m your girlfriend, okay?¡±

    The one who was called Wang Gang did not even turn his head. ¡°Shut up!¡± What he had his eyes on now was this little girl!

    She was a student from an important school. One look and he could tell that she was a well-behaved girl.

    If he could be friends with a Straight-A student...

    The others would definitely envy him to death!

    As he thought, he reached out to hold Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand. His face was filled with a carefree and unrestrained smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m a student too, but I¡¯m from No. 7 High School. Haha, which ss are you in? After you be my girlfriend, I¡¯ll take care of you...¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    Qin Yiyi simply stopped, tilted her head, and blinked.

    Together with her big, watery eyes, and tender little face...

    She was as innocent as she could be!

    His eyes lit up. ¡°I¡¯ll take care of you from now on. You can take care of whoever you want...¡±

    ¡°Can you really take me flying?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course I can. You can y whatever you want. We can go now!¡±

    What was there to study?

    He wanted to trick the girl in front of him into his mouth!

    ¡°Then hurry up.¡±

    Qin Yi blinked and pouted. She urged him in a dissatisfied tone.

    Hurry up?

    Wang Gang was a little confused. ¡°Hurry up with what?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and take me flying. Do you see that tree? I want to fly up there.¡±

    Wang Gang: ¡®...Is there something wrong with this girl¡¯s head?¡¯

    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around them and the few of them were in a daze, Qin Yiyi flew up and decisively kicked them away. She watched as Wang Gang crashed into that tree.

    The corners of her mouth curled up in satisfaction.

    Yes, she wanted to send him flying!

    She turned her head and smiled at the few remaining boys. She gestured with her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s your turn to fly.¡±

    One kick at a time, taking turns to experience it.

    Young people didn¡¯t learn well, yet they only knew how to bully girls. Didn¡¯t they like to bring girls flying?

    ¡®This time, I¡¯ll let you fly properly!¡¯

    Finally, when it was the red-haired girl¡¯s turn, Qin Yiyi moved her feet. The girl screamed and fainted on the spot.

    pping her hands, Qin Yiyi, who had finished her work, was about to continue walking.

    An exasperated voice sounded behind her. ¡°Miss Qin Yiyi, you refused to let me send you here. You actually followed these people and even learned how to bully and fight. You are simply bringing down the Qin family¡¯s reputation. I am ashamed that the Old Master and Madam have treated you so well... Shame, the Qin family¡¯s reputation is about to bepletely ruined by you... No, I will tell the Old Master and Madam now...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and casually nced at him before shrugging her shoulders.

    ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    The nce was like a knife.

    The driver¡¯s rambling and angry words were instantly silenced as if he had been cut by a knife.

    It was not until Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure was far away that the Qin family¡¯s driver, who had regained his senses, started to feel cold sweat all over his body. It was as if he had rolled in an ice cer!

 Chapter 5

    <h4>Chapter 5: Regiment Pet Came Online</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    When Qin Yiyi¡¯s figurepletely disappeared, the driver who came back to his senses had an expression as if he had seen a ghost.

    He was actually frightened by that girl just now?

    He must have seen it wrongly just now. Yes, it must be like this!

    The driverforted himself in his heart, but when he raised his hand and saw the cold sweat on his palm, he frowned.

    However, he soon threw this strange feeling to the back of his mind. He picked up the phone and pressed a few buttons. ¡°Yes, Madam Qin, it¡¯s me. Miss Yiyi didn¡¯t take my car. Yes, yes, and I also found that her group of friends from the society mixed together and even fought... Okay, okay, I¡¯ll go home now...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the driver looked in the direction where Qin Yiyi had left, and a cold smile shed across his eyes.

    Did she really think that she was the eldest daughter of the Qin family? She was just a chess piece abandoned by her parents.

    What was there to be proud of?

    As the car drove out, the driver thought for a moment and made another call. It was to the Auntie at home.

    ¡°Yes, Miss Jiatong is at home today, right? Alright, I¡¯ll go and buy the cake from Zhou Ji Dessert Shop on the way...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he turned his car around and drove towards the cake shop.

    In his heart, he was very proud.

    In the Qin family, who didn¡¯t know that Qin Jiatong was the only one in the eyes of Father and Mother Qin?

    Miss Jiatong was smart and kind. She often spoke up for people like them who worked part-time.

    Such a kind, obedient, sensible, and well-learned Miss was the real Miss of the Qin family in their hearts!

    That Qin Yiyi was just a dumb*ss!

    The dumb*ss Qin Yiyi was currently carrying her schoolbag and striding into Shenghua High School with her long legs.

    The ss she was in was Grade 12, ss 3.

    Relying on her memory and the reminder board, Qin Yiyi walked over step by step.

    At thest moment when the ss bell rang, Qin Yiyi entered the ssroom of Grade 12, ss 3.

    There were already teachers preparing on the podium.

    Seeing her enter, the teacher-in-charge¡¯s eyes lit up. What a beautiful youngdy!

    But the next moment, he frowned. ¡°This student, did you enter the wrong ssroom?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I am Qin Yiyi.¡±

    With that, Qin Yiyi walked into the ssroom with her bag in one hand. She looked at the teacher-in-charge¡¯s squinted eyes, but her voice was as clear as the morning dew.

    ¡°Damn, is this Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Would Qin Yiyi wear these kinds of clothes?¡±

    ¡°Does Qin Yiyi have a twin sister or something?¡±

    ¡°But this girl is really beautiful. She¡¯s even prettier than our school¡¯s campus belle!¡±

    The campus belle: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Student Sun, can you move aside?¡±

    Walking to her seat, Qin Yiyi looked at the girl who was sitting at the side in a daze and tilted her head.

    The unruliness in her expression made her deskmate¡¯s eyes light up, and her heart pounded a few times!

    The little girl¡¯s face turned red. ¡°It¡¯s alright, you wait a moment...¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Because the teacher was present, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t perform a single-handed pole vault in front of the teacher.

    Therefore, after her deskmate stood up shyly to give up her seat, she obediently walked in and sat down. She picked up her bag, took out the books for ss, and obediently sat in her seat. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to remind her deskmate. ¡°Um, Student Sun, you can sit down now.¡±

    Why did she stand there and not move?

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay, I¡¯ll sit down now...¡±

    As she sat down incoherently, Student Sun nced at Qin Yiyi from time to time during this lesson.

    Her deskmate was really gorgeous!

    The homeroom teacher stopped her a few times. In the end, he was also speechless. However, after he deliberately asked Qin Yiyi a few times and found that her answers flowed smoothly, he thought about it and suppressed the doubts in his heart. He began to focus his attention and energy on the lecture, and the lesson quickly passed.

    The homeroom teacher soon announced the end of the lesson. Looking at the students who surrounded Qin Yiyi in an instant, he frowned and pped the desk. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi,e with me to the office.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Teacher Zhou.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood up and smiled at the few girls beside her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office first. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk about it when Ie back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Go quickly, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, go ande back quickly. We¡¯ll be waiting for you...¡±

    The male students in the ss couldn¡¯t help but twitch their lips.

    Why did such a group of people suddenly appear?

    However, Qin Yiyi was really handsome and valiant today.

 Chapter 6

    <h4>Chapter 6: A Kindred Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Teacher Zhou was in his thirties and his personality was a little serious. However, he was a very upright person and dealt with matters fairly.

    This was also one of the reasons why Qin Yiyi respected him.

    At this moment, she slowly followed behind Teacher Zhou. She didn¡¯t walk very fast, but for some reason, she gave off a breath of fresh air!

    Teacher Zhou asionally turned his head and nced at Qin Yiyi. In the end, he frowned and turned his head to continue walking.

    ¡°Oh, Teacher Zhou, the ss is over? Why? Is there a new student?¡±

    He ran into a colleague.

    The other person was supposed to be heading to ss with the lesson n in hand. Initially, he was just nodding his head to greet him. However, when he saw Qin Yiyi, his eyes lit up.

    His footsteps stopped just like that. ¡°This little girl is really good-looking!¡±

    She stood there with a calm look on her face. Her posture was straight. It was refreshing and clean.

    There was a sparkle in her eyes, and her big eyes were as clear as spring water.

    It was hard to look away!

    ¡°Hello, Teacher Yang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi recognized this teacher.

    Not long ago, she waste for physics ss, so she had to stand for more than half of the ss!

    As for why she only stood for more than half of the ss...

    It was not because the other party was soft-hearted, but because her previous body, which was sick, passed out before the ss ended.

    In the end, it was her ssmate who sent her to the school¡¯s infirmary.

    She had heard that this teacher had said a lot about her being delicate after the incident. However, she didn¡¯t care too much about it.

    Now, she could see the undisguised admiration in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips and suddenly said in a soft and evil voice, ¡°Teacher Yang, I¡¯m Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi is a neer, right? Hello, I¡¯m a teacher... No, what did you say your name was?!¡±

    Teacher Yang slowly widened his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi in astonishment.

    ¡°Cough, that- you¡¯re also called Qin Yiyi? You have the same name as our student...¡±

    Yes, it must be the same name.

    It must be like that!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled faintly. ¡°Teacher Yang, I¡¯m Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Teacher Yang naturally understood what she said, but he looked at Qin Yiyi in disbelief.

    ¡°No, Teacher Zhou, is this really the Qin Yiyi of our ss?¡±

    The sick Qin Yiyi, who wore a doll-like outfit every day, and looked as if she would shatter at the slightest touch of the wind?!

    Teacher Zhou smiled bitterly and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Yang, you go to ss first. I still have some matters to attend to...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and gestured for her to continue walking with him.

    Along the way, Teacher Zhou met a few colleagues. They were all surprised that such a beautiful youngdy hade.

    In the beginning, Teacher Zhou still exined, but in the end, he just nodded and smiled.

    In the office.

    Teacher Zhou put away the teaching materials. He sat on the chair and looked back at Qin Yiyi who was still standing there, then he pointed at the chair to the side.

    ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±

    There was nothing he could do. The influence of Qin Yiyi¡¯s delicate body in the past was too deep!

    Even though Qin Yiyi¡¯s face had a healthy glow with her bright eyes and handsome aura, he still felt that this little girl would directly faint on the spot for him in the next moment. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it. Since he asked her to sit there, she would just sit there. Standing and talking made her look like a dwarf...

    She looked like a dwarf.

    She didn¡¯t like this feeling!

    ¡°How has it been at home recently?¡±

    ¡°Pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Then, have you encountered any difficulties or problems that you can¡¯t solve on your own? Tell the teacher, and Teacher will try his best to help you solve them.¡±

    Most of the people in the school had heard of Qin Yiyi¡¯s situation.

    Teacher Zhou also knew a little about it.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s extreme style of dressing...

    He instinctively thought that this little girl had suffered some serious shock!

    After thinking this through, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. However, this was a serious and responsible form teacher.

    He was worthy of respect!

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was very sincere. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhou. I really didn¡¯t encounter any problems.¡±

    In the past, there must have been some, and she really couldn¡¯t solve it.

    But in the future...

    Tugging at her lower lip, Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°Teacher Zhou, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back to the ssroom first.¡±

    ¡°Go.¡±

    After all, he had to go to work, and he couldn¡¯t dy the students¡¯ studies.

    Teacher Zhou waved at Qin Yiyi, and after giving her a few more words, he let her leave.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure disappeared from the office.

    Only then did Teacher Zhou shake his head. A trace of regret shed across his eyes. She was a good child. What a pity...

    The warm wind blew gently, and the sunlight was just right.

    Qin Yiyi walked steadily on the familiar yet unfamiliarnd. There was a hint ofziness in her eyes as she looked around.

    She didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, she would actually be a high school student again?!

    The ssroom of Grade 12 ss 3 was right in front of them.

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to turn around and walk over, a petite girl ran towards her.

    ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi, quick, hide. Your mother ising over and her expression is terrible. I think she must be up to no good.¡±

    The other party¡¯s hand was about to grab Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    Out of habit, she took a side step to avoid it.

    The other party did not mind. She just continued to grab her arm and dragged her away.

    ¡°Your mother must be here to find trouble with you. Quick, hide. I¡¯ve seen the next lesson. It¡¯s self-study. When the timees, just say that you¡¯re not feeling well and go to the washroom...¡±

    This was the excuse Qin Yiyi used to use in the past.

    But now...

    She gently used a delicate force to struggle away from the other party¡¯s hand. Her red lips lifted slightly as she said calmly, ¡°Why am I hiding?¡±

    The girl watched as Qin Yiyi continued to walk towards the ssroom.

    Lu Jinwan stomped her feet and jogged after her. ¡°Yiyi, wait for me...¡±

    With Yiyi¡¯s small stature, if Mother Qin were to hit her againter, she would definitely protect Yiyi well.

    Qin Yiyi: What¡¯s wrong with her small stature? Her small stature can hold up half, no, it can hold up the entire sky!

    There were already a few people surrounding the ssroom door. They were all looking at Mother Qin, who was standing not far away from the door with a dark face.

    They were discussing animatedly.

    Mother Qin was impatient from waiting. ¡°Where did this wretched girl go? I knew that she wouldn¡¯t go to ss properly and go around fooling around. Xiao Li, go and look for her. I want to question her. The family didn¡¯t pay for her to go to an aristocratic school so that she could fool around outside and fight with others. If I had known that she would be so disappointing, I would have let her stay in that wretched ce in the countryside until she died of old age.¡±

    The person who followed her was a housekeeper and aunt of the Qin family. She had always followed the preferences of Father and Mother Qin.

    After hearing what Mother Qin said, she naturally agreed very seriously.

    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be angry. Miss Yiyi has juste from the countryside not long ago. She¡¯s still not sensible. It¡¯s normal for her to be yful...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for her. She was fooling around with a group of men outside the school, fighting, skipping ss, pushing her younger sister under the car, and contradicting her father and me. I saw it with my own eyes. Jiatong has already been injured to such an extent. Are you trying to anger me to death by pleading on her behalf?¡±

    ¡°Madam, you...¡±

    The housekeeper stopped abruptly as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°Madam, Madam.... Look over there.¡±

 Chapter 7

    <h4>Chapter 7: Asked Her To Drop Out Of School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Not far away, a thin and tall girl stood against the sunlight.

    Her eyes were clear and her expression was indifferent.

    Because of the hot weather, her school uniform jacket was held by one of her hands and ced on her shoulder.

    It was casual and unruly.

    However, as this figure approached, Mrs. Qin inexplicably felt that the figure was getting taller and taller.

    In the end, it formed a tall mountain-like existence that directly pressed down on her body!

    It made her suddenly unable to breathe!

    She just watched helplessly as that figure approached and walked past.

    It stopped not far from Mrs. Qin, Fang Yingxue.

    Then a girl¡¯s clear and cold voice rang out. ¡°Are you guys here to look for me?¡±

    Mrs. Qin suddenly shook her head and looked at Qin Yiyi who was standing in front of her, with a face full of disgust and dissatisfaction. ¡°Why did you ditch the chauffeur at home and sneak out on your own? Was it because you wanted to fool around with those shady people and fight? When you pushed your sister in front of the car, your sister even advised me to forget about it. She said you didn¡¯t do it on purpose to help you plead on your behalf. Now it seems that you¡¯re just a piece of mud that can¡¯t be supported on the wall.¡±

    In the end, she looked at Qin Yiyi and sneered, ¡°What a waste of Jiatong¡¯s heart for you!¡±

    Her tone was filled with regret and dissatisfaction.

    How good was the younger daughter? She was so obedient and sensible.

    But why was this person in front of her so disappointing?

    ¡®If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have brought her back!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯m going to ask your teacher-in-charge what you¡¯ve learned in school all day long!¡±

    Having such a daughter was really Mother Qin¡¯s misfortune!

    She thought of her little daughter looking at her with tears on her face that was half-covered by gauze before she came to school.

    That little gaze was as pitiful as it could be!

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart clenched. Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm and intact face, a wave of viciousness welled up in her heart. Without thinking, she raised her hand and threw it at Qin Yiyi¡¯s face. ¡°How could I have given birth to such a shameless wretched girl like you? Aren¡¯t you just relying on this face to cause trouble outside? Today, I will smash this face of yours. I want to see how you will continue to fool around!¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes as she watched and listened.

    Her expression did not change until Fang Yingxue¡¯s p that was filled with hatred came over.

    She gently closed her eyes and opened them again. Qin Yiyi, whose eyes were clear, raised her hand and grabbed Fang Yingxue¡¯s wrist.

    ¡°Ms. Fang, or should I call you Mrs. Qin?¡±

    She paused for a moment and then saw Fang Yingxue¡¯s round eyes and furious expression.

    She gently smiled.

    However, that smile did not reach her eyes. It was as cold as ice shards. ¡°You can¡¯t eat and speak without thinking. You just said that I was fooling around with some random people outside, that I pushed your daughter Qin Jiatong in front of a car and caused her to be disfigured in a car ident. Do you have evidence for these things? If you don¡¯t, I can sue you for nder and defamation.¡±

    She paused for a moment; her voice was indifferent. ¡°Think about it. If the wife of the head of the Qin family in Sea City is sued for nder...¡±

    ¡°This scene should be quite fun, no?¡±

    ¡°You dare!?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s hands struggled twice, but she couldn¡¯t break free.

    When she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words again, she was so angry that her entire body started to tremble. ¡°You unfilial daughter, I¡¯m your mother! I gave birth to you and raised you! How could I not know what kind of character you have? You¡¯re just jealous that your sister looks better than you and is smarter than you and is pampered. That¡¯s why you wanted to harm her. How did our Qin family give birth to such a ck-hearted daughter like you?¡±

    ¡°You still dare to sue me now? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning!¡±

    Qin Yiyi: I¡¯m really not afraid. I¡¯ve been struck by lightning more than once!

    ¡°This is thest time. On ount that you gave birth to me, I won¡¯t argue with you. Now, please leave my ssroom immediately. I have to go to ss.¡±

    Yes, she was a good student and she had to study hard every day!

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death...¡±

    Mother Qin, whose hand was let go, lost her mind and pounced on Qin Yiyi again.

    She had to teach this wretched girl a good lesson today!

    However, she was hugged by someone from behind. ¡°Mom, Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I already said that I¡¯m not angry with my sister. She was careless...¡± Qin Jiatong looked up anxiously at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Sister, Sister, don¡¯t make Mom angry anymore. She¡¯s not well. Besides, she¡¯s our mother after all. It¡¯s for your own good...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s for my own good?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked up at Qin Jiatong and suddenly tilted her head.

    ¡°You came just in time. Say it in front of our school¡¯s students and Mom. Did I push you?¡±

    Her gaze fell on Qin Jiatong¡¯s left leg, which was fixed in cast, and she seemed to be deep in thought.

    The action of hugging her mother just now was quite neat.

    Then what about the so-called ¡®no dancing¡¯ in her previous life?

    ¡°Sister, please don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already said that I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯ve also been trying to persuade Mom toe. It¡¯s just that Mom¡¯s heart aches for my face... On ount of the fact that I got into a car ident, please don¡¯t argue with Mom, okay?¡± Qin Jiatong let go of Mother Qin. She leaned her body against the nurse beside her, her face full of sorrow and sadness. ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re still my sister. I¡¯ll try to persuade Mom properly...¡±

    ¡°Just tell me whether I pushed you or not.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was a little impatient. She was running out of patience as she looked at Qin Jiatong, this little white lotus.

    Qin Jiatong seemed to be frightened by Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her shoulders.

    ¡°Sister, Sister, I told Mom that I won¡¯t pursue this matter anymore...¡±

    Crystal clear tears hung on her eyshes.

    It was something that couldn¡¯t be shed.

    In addition to her leg injury and the injury on her face...

    She was really in an extremely sorry state. She was also extremely beautiful and miserable!

    People sympathized with the weak.

    In the past, everyone was used to Mrs Qin¡¯s favoritism and Qin Yiyi was ignored and bullied. Now, Qin Jiatong had instantly turned into the one who was sympathized with!

    Moreover, Qin Jiatong studied well in school. She was beautiful, and as the ss cadre, she was also willing to help others.

    Her poprity was not just average!

    Even the male students who were one grade lower treated her like a goddess.

    At this moment, seeing her in such a sorry state where she was still kind-hearted and consoling her sister who had a cold expression and hurt her, many people were angry at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you didn¡¯t even let go of your own sister? I really don¡¯t know what kind of heart you have.¡±

    ¡°ck-hearted, right?¡±

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let such a vicious person continue to stay in our school. What if one day she doesn¡¯t like us and pushes us under the car?¡±

    ¡°Right, we can¡¯t let her affect our school¡¯s ethos. Go find the principal and make her withdraw from school!¡±

    ¡°Right, make her withdraw from school.¡±

    Everyone responded at once.

    No one knew who took the lead. Amidst the mor, Qin Jiatong, who was supported by two nurses, had a sh of pride in her eyes.

    This time, she wanted to see how Qin Yiyi would cry!

 Chapter 8

    <h4>Chapter 8: This Was Impossible!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You guys, don¡¯t do this... My sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose...¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s weak voice sounded timidly amidst the mor. She seemed to be very anxious, and her forehead was full of sweat.

    ¡°Moreover, my mother¡¯s heart aches for me. She¡¯s not really angry with my sister. I- I don¡¯t me my sister either...¡±

    These words were indeed vicious.

    Listen, she was trying to help her exin and plead for her, but in reality, it directly confirmed her crime!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and chuckled. ¡°Each and every one of you, do you really think that you are the principal or the school board of Shenghua? Or do each and every one of you have a rich family so powerful that you can shake the decision of the principal of Shenghua? Then, why don¡¯t you rece the principal of Shenghua with you or the family behind you?¡±

    As soon as she said this, some of the boys who fancied Qin Jiatong became even angrier.

    ¡°You hurt Jiatong, yet you still have such an attitude? You¡¯re simply unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a shame for Shenghua to have a student like you.¡±

    Mrs. Qin reacted at this moment, her face full of anger.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go find the principal right now and ask this wretched girl to withdraw from school!¡±

    Qin Jiatong stood not far away, her face full of anxiety, and her eyes full of excitement.

    ¡®Cry and despair, Qin Yiyi, aren¡¯t you capable?¡¯

    ¡®This time, I¡¯ll see how you can turn the tables!¡¯

    Thinking so, she was so happy that she wanted to shout, but she kept stopping her mother.

    ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t do this. Sister is still young. Everyone has a time when they make mistakes...¡±

    ¡°You silly girl. That wretched girl wants to harm you, yet you still speak up for her everywhere. Tell me, why are you so silly?¡±

    Mrs. Qin looked at her youngest daughter¡¯s pale face and her eyes turned red.

    What if there really was a scar on her face in the future?

    ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t forgive Sister, I will kneel down for you...¡±

    As she spoke, she pretended to struggle and wanted to kneel down.

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart ached as she hurriedly went over to help her up. ¡°Silly child, what are you doing? You¡¯re still injured. Quickly return to the car. Mom will go to the hospital with you and find the best doctor to treat your injury. Our Jiatong will definitely recover...¡±

    As for Qin Yiyi who was beside her, Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. However, she thought that her youngest daughter was soft-hearted and could not bear to pursue the mistakes of this wretched girl. Then, she would carry Jiatong on her back and deal with this wretched girl again!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes turned slightly as she casually swept her gaze across the few people present.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you go to the principal to ask me to withdraw from school? So it turns out that all of you only said and didn¡¯t do anything. Tsk tsk, you¡¯re really not men.¡±

    Youngds like them were most afraid of provoking others!

    Initially, they were still a little hesitant. However, at this moment, they were provoked by Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual tone.

    Well, all of them were rubbing their fists andpeting to be first.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, don¡¯t be sad. She is the murderer who harmed you, so she must be punished.¡±

    ¡°Right, if you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Student Jiatong, you don¡¯t want our Shenghua School to have such a bad-hearted student, right?¡±

    Qin Jiatong, who was supported by the nurse, was really moved. She bit her lips hesitantly and looked at everyone, then at Qin Yiyi.

    Her face was filled with embarrassment. ¡°Yiyi is my sister...¡±

    ¡°What sister? Mom will make the decision for you today. We must let this wretched girl receive the lesson she deserves.¡±

    A cold glint shed across Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes. She was the first to turn her head and walk towards the principal¡¯s office.

    Ten minutester.

    In the principal¡¯s office.

    ¡°I testify that it was she who caused our Jiatong to be injured to this extent. It¡¯s also because Jiatong is lucky... Our Qin family doesn¡¯t dare to have such a daughter anymore...¡±

    Mrs. Qin spoke righteously.

    The surrounding students were filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°Principal, we must review the entire situation and then expel her.¡±

    ¡°Right, we must not affect our school¡¯s ethos and reputation!¡±

    The principal mmed the table. ¡°All of you, shut up.¡±

    ring at the few students who were leading the way, his expression was solemn. ¡°Why are all of you not attending ss anding here to cause trouble? Now, you tell me what¡¯s going on.¡±

    The student who was called out revealed the entire incident with an angry expression. He pointed at Qin Yiyi in the end. ¡°Principal, look at her. She harmed her own biological sister. Student Qin Jiatong is an excellent student. Not long ago, she helped our school win the honor of third ce in thepetition. Now, she has been harmed to such an extent. Shouldn¡¯t our school deal with this fairly? Shouldn¡¯t we expel such a ruthless student?¡±

    ¡°Yes, expel her.¡±

    Fang Yingxue let out a heavy sigh. She felt that it was finally her turn to speak, ¡°Principal Li, our Qin family is unfortunate. We actually gave birth to such a daughter. Fortunately, our Jiatong has been doing well. Now, we don¡¯t dare to let Yiyi continue studying outside. Later, her father and I will randomly find a ce for her. It can be considered as fulfilling our mother-daughter rtionship...¡±

    Principal Li frowned.

    There were witnesses and testimonies of both the victim and the victim¡¯s mother.

    Logically speaking, this matter should be unmistakable.

    However...

    His gaze fell on the girl who was leaning against the door frame. Her eyes and brows were raised, and she seemed to be smiling.

    For some reason, Principal Li felt that the little girl¡¯s smile at him was very meaningful!

    The words rolled around his mouth a few times before he actually slowly looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you...¡±

    However, before he could finish speaking, a very dignified voice sounded from the office door behind everyone.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say. Such a student must be expelled.¡±

    The person who walked in with this voice was the school¡¯s Deputy Director of Education.

    His surname was Ma. He usually had a straight face and described himself as an existence like Bao Gong. However, he was a rigid and pedantic person.

    He was very stubborn.

    At this moment, he walked in and his gazended directly on Qin Yiyi. ¡°You must be that Qin Yiyi who harmed her younger sister. I have already called the police. ording to the school¡¯s rules, the entire school will announce the result of your punishment at the school¡¯s meeting tomorrow. You will be expelled and punished at once. Now that you are no longer a student of our school, please leave immediately.¡±

    Such a student! Letting her take another look and stay in the school for even a second would pollute the school!

    ¡°Deputy Director Ma, are you directly representing the school to expel me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s clear voice was filled with indifference and yfulness.

    ¡°These few students came up and nailed my crime to the ground. They kept saying that they wanted the school to expel me, saying that I had affected the school¡¯s reputation. I felt that they were students after all, and they were still young. It was normal for them to be deceived or influenced by others to make a wrong judgment in a moment. However, as the school¡¯s Director of Education, Deputy Director Ma is so convinced? He listened to others without seeing it with his own eyes and directly judged me to be wrong. So what if I don¡¯t want to stay in such a school?¡±

    ¡°What big words. You¡¯ve harmed your own sister. Isn¡¯t it true that you were fighting with others outside?¡±

    Deputy Director Ma sneered. ¡°As for whether you admit it or not, the police will naturally make you admit itter.¡±

    On the other hand, Principal Li had some hesitation on his face.

    ¡°Old Ma, should we wait a little longer on this matter? Making a decision like this feels a little inappropriate.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing inappropriate about it. We have to cut the Gordian knot in this matter quickly. If we don¡¯t cut the Gordian Knot, it will definitely get messy!¡±

    Deputy Director Ma didn¡¯t give Principal Li any face. Instead, he spoke loudly in an official manner.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, if you don¡¯t leave now, I will let the security guardse in and chase you away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out her hand and pulled the furious Lu Jinwan behind her. Her voice was yful. ¡°There¡¯s no need for security. I just want to ask Deputy Director Ma, the notice you just gave me was based on the fact that I harmed Qin Jiatong and fooled around with other people outside the school, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Deputy Director Ma looked at Qin Yi with a face full of hatred. ¡°A student like you cannot continue to stay in this school.¡±

    ¡°Then if I have evidence to prove that the two things you said just now had nothing to do with me, Deputy Director Ma, will you apologize to me?¡±

    What kind of joke was this?

    Before he came, he had specially asked Qin Jiatong about it. This matter was the fault of this Qin Yiyi in front of him!

    Moreover, what evidence could a little girl like her have?

    When he thought of this, Deputy Director Ma nodded very seriously, looking like a full-fledged official.

    ¡°As long as you can really produce evidence that you did not do these two things, then the school will naturally take back the decision to expel you just now.¡±

    ¡°Other than this, I also want Deputy Director Ma and these few students to personally write an apology at the school meeting tomorrow, bow to me, and say, ¡®I was wrong, I was blind, I framed Student Qin Yiyi¡¯ ten times. Deputy Director Ma and these few students, do you dare to agree?¡± Qin Yiyi tilted her head and raised her eyebrows at these few people, her red lips curled up slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re afraid and don¡¯t dare to agree. I...¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Deputy Director Ma suddenly opened his mouth and even made a decision for the other male students.

    ¡°If you can really produce evidence to prove that you¡¯re not the culprit who hurt Qin Jiatong, then they and I will apologize to you in front of everyone at the school meeting tomorrow.¡±

    Then, he curled the corner of his mouth and sneered twice.

    ¡°But can you produce evidence?¡± It was something she did. What evidence could she have?!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and grinned.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really can produce evidence.¡±

    Turning her head, her serious gaze fell on Principal Li, whose face was full of suspicion.

    ¡°Principal Li, can I trouble you to turn on yourputer and check out the school forum?¡±

    There was a special school forum in Shenghua School.

    At this moment, the forum almost went down because of a video post that suddenly appeared at the top.

    The title of the post was simple and crude.

    ¡°The scene of the car ident of the Qin Sisters.¡±

    A car seemed to have lost control and suddenly drove towards the two sisters.

    When the older sister, Qin Yiyi, walked in front, she could have avoided it, but the younger sister, Qin Jiatong, suddenly rushed out.

    As she brushed past, she pushed Qin Yiyi, who was originally going to avoid the car.

    Although they couldn¡¯t hear what she was saying, everyone could clearly see that Qin Jiatong rushed out by herself and deliberately ran to the front of the car!

    In the blink of an eye, more than a thousandments had been made under the video.

    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Qin Yiyi from our ss? Just now, Qin Yiyi¡¯s mother was still scolding her at the ssroom door, saying that she pushed Qin Jiatong. Damn, do you know what Qin Jiatong said? She actually said that her sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She can¡¯t be angry at her sister...¡±

    ¡°Damn, is she such a b*tch?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. I was there too. You guys didn¡¯t see Qin Jiatong¡¯s pitiful state. She kept pleading for Qin Yiyi, but now it¡¯s obvious that she was the one who took the initiative to rush out. What kind of person is she? She¡¯s just a little white lotus!¡±

    ¡°I say, don¡¯t you guys think that Qin Jiatong is usually very hypocritical? Isn¡¯t she very fake?¡±

    By the time Principal Li opened this video post, it was already close to 5,000 views.

    ¡°Principal Li, Deputy Director Ma, zoom in and show it to everyone.¡±

    Her gaze fell on Deputy Director Ma¡¯s slightly stiff face. Qin Yiyi curled her lower lips, and a hint of mockery appeared on her slightly raised red lips. ¡°Deputy Director Ma, you have to take a closer look. Also, think about tomorrow¡¯s apology note tonight. I heard that Deputy Director Ma was a top student of a certain school. I don¡¯t think that he would carelessly settle the matter and embarrass his alma mater, right? Or is Deputy Director Ma going to go back on his word?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll naturally keep my word. It¡¯s just that this is only one thing. You¡¯re fooling around with some random people outside, and the matter of the fight...¡±

    Principal Li¡¯s gaze shifted down to another video.

    He hurriedly swept his gaze over it and reached out to tug at Deputy Director Ma¡¯s sleeve, indicating for him to continue watching.

    Deputy Director Ma was still angry, and he red at him.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? No matter how arrogant you are, this matter cannot be tolerated. Colluding with people outside the school and corrupting the students of this school, you must be severely expelled.¡±

    Principal Li nced at him and said in a low voice,?¡°The video of the fight is here. There is no Qin Yiyi in it.¡±

    Deputy Director Ma¡¯s entire body froze.. ¡°This is impossible!¡± He had clearly asked a few of the parties involved. How could there be no Qin Yiyi?!

 Chapter 9

    <h4>Chapter 9: You¡¯ve Already Submitted To Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible? Deputy Director Ma, although you¡¯re a leader, you can¡¯t be so biased, right?¡±

    Lu Jinwan had been held down by Qin Yiyi all this while. A small head popped out from behind her, and her eyes widened as she watched Qin Yiyi fight alone.

    But her heart ached terribly.

    Now that she had seized an opportunity, she blurted out without thinking.

    Even her voice was raised several degrees!

    But she was really angry, very angry.

    ¡°You are the leader of the school. The teachers have taught us to be fair and just, to be reasonable and to speak with evidence. How can you be so biased?¡±

    The video was ced there, and it was very clear.

    There wasn¡¯t a single piece of evidence on it.

    ¡°What is your name? How can you talk to the leader like this? You have no discipline!¡±

    Deputy Director Ma¡¯s face was livid, and there was a trace of anger in his dignified tone. It really gave Lu Jinwan a fright.

    After all, he was the leader of the school, so his prestige and authority were obvious.

    She opened her mouth and stammered, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Deputy Director Ma has such a high authority. He is not good at his job, but he has a way of scaring the students.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows were slightly furrowed and her expression was indifferent.

    ¡°If Deputy Director Ma really doesn¡¯t have good eyesight and cannot see clearly, why don¡¯t we ask the police toe over?¡±

    ¡°Old Ma!¡±

    Principal Li opened his mouth with a gloomy expression, but he was trying to stop Deputy Director Ma.

    After he shot a warning nce at him, he looked at Qin Yiyi and the other two women with a gentle expression. ¡°This matter is just a misunderstanding. Now that the truth has been rified, the school will naturally chase after the mistakes of the relevant personnel. Student Qin Yiyi has nothing to do with this matter. Those words from before were just rumors. Look at you two. You are both students. You are about to enter the third year of high school and have wasted some time. Why don¡¯t you go back to ss first?¡±

    Lu Jinwan pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yiyi beside her.

    Yiyi was the one who had been wronged!

    However, she still gently tugged at the corner of her clothes. ¡°Yiyi... Why don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    The one who spoke was the Dean of Education.

    Didn¡¯t they say that an arm couldn¡¯t twist a thigh?

    Qin Yiyi, however, didn¡¯t seem to mind and just hummed.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s it. I just hope that in the future, Deputy Director Ma will do more research before making a decision. After all, as a teacher, you can do it by yourself, can¡¯t you?¡±

    Without even looking at Deputy Director Ma¡¯s expression, she dragged Lu Jinwan and left.

    Behind her, Deputy Director Ma pped the table angrily,

    ¡°Look at her, look at her expression and tone. Does she look like a student at all?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the leader of the school. Respecting her teacher and respecting teaching? Has she already learned to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡±

    Qin Yiyi: I can respect my teacher and I respect their teaching, but as for you, I think it¡¯s better not to!

    ¡°Alright, look at yourself. Why are you bickering with a student? Sit down and have a cup of tea to calm your anger.¡±

    Principal Li rubbed his eyebrows and poured him a cup of tea. He watched as Deputy Director Ma drank two mouthfuls of tea in a huff and pointed to a chair at the side.

    ¡°Sit down and have a chat?¡±

    In the ssroom.

    Lu Jinwan looked at Qin Yiyi, who had her head lowered and was writing seriously. Her eyes darted around as she reached out to poke Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry. Those people were just talking casually. They just love to gossip. Look at this. There¡¯s even a video. This proves that this has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s those people who are chatty. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter, okay?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and ignored her. A good student had to listen to the ss and work hard on the questions!

    Next to her ears, there were murmurs until...

    ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t I buy you ice cream after ss?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    As if afraid that Lu Jinwan would go back on her words, Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at her. She had a kind of ¡®you must buy it if you say so, otherwise I won¡¯t let you go¡¯ attitude. Lu Jinwan blinked and looked surprised. ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Add one hot pot and a cup of milk tea.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Lu Jinwan to react, Qin Yiyi, like a good student, buried her head in writing again!

    Lu Jinwan,¡±...¡± ¡®Why do I feel that each and every one of her actions is even cuter?!¡¯

    Qin Yiyi skipped ss in the afternoon after the ss of the form teacher.

    She definitely couldn¡¯t leave through the school gate.

    When she entered the school gate in the morning, she had already stepped through it properly. Now, she went straight to the empty square behind the school.

    With one hand on the wall, she jumped over it.

    Her posture was elegant and neat.

    She looked at the person in the ck car on the other side of the alley and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°Are all the students nowadays so fierce?¡±

    The posture of climbing over the wall was so damn handsome!

    Well, she was just a little bit worse than him!

    ¡°Hey, Brother Jiu, our people have sent the signal. We¡¯ve seeded...¡±

    The man in the back seat grunted, and then he spoke in a deep, cello-like voice, ¡°Tell Ding Yi that it won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    Hearing this, Xu Zhuoyan became serious. ¡°Brother Jiu, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shang Jiuying only nced at him indifferently, and Xu Zhuoyan instantly deted like a punctured balloon.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, this was really just an ident. He...¡±

    ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan only reacted after the car drove far away. He anxiously advised, ¡°Brother Jiu, there are too many people at the hospital. Should I go alone?¡±

    He was the one who caused the mess.

    He couldn¡¯t keep asking Brother Jiu to clean up after him.

    Moreover, Brother Jiu shouldn¡¯t be in Shanghai at this time!

    Shang Jiuying didn¡¯t even look at him. He lowered his eyes and immersed himself in his thoughts.

    Xu Zhuoyuan, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood in the hospital hall and rubbed her eyebrows. After thinking for a while, she followed her memory and found the sales counter.

    ¡°Can you help me check on the injured person who was sent here from the car ident the day before yesterday? Male, in his early twenties.¡±

    The young nurse raised her head and saw Qin Yiyi. Her eyes lit up. ¡°Little sister, what is the name of the patient you found? I will help you check.¡±

    This little girl was really good-looking!

    Her skin was as white as snow, and her eyes were like ck gemstones!

    Dressed in a light-colored casual outfit, the little girl looked graceful and elegant, like a lotus flower!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know his name. He was sent here by your ambnce.¡±

    With a quick nce, she saw the words ¡®Downtown Courtyard¡¯!

    At that time, she was also in a mess. She only had time to feel the karma connection between the other party and her, so she helped him out.

    As for what was involved, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care at first.

    ¡®As long as you are alive, as long as you are in this world, even if you take a breath, it will leave a trace.¡¯

    But when the ss was about to end in the afternoon, she suddenly felt something, and the oue of that person was even more obvious?!

    This made her a little surprised.

    But since she was surprised, she decisively chose to skip ss.

    Since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she came over to take a look.

    Relying on her good looks, Qin Yiyi asked the receptionist where the patient¡¯s ward was.

    Medical building, Room 13, Bed 13, on the 8th floor.

    There was almost no movement on the entire floor. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care and just calmly walked out of the elevator.

    Her footsteps were light, and she walked quickly.

    In just a few steps, she passed through the corridor and arrived at the innermost ward, Room 13.

    The door was ajar.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much and knocked on the door twice, but there was no response.

    She pushed the door open...

    Almost at the moment she lifted her foot, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold and her body turned backward at a very strange angle.

    The tip of her foot touched the ground.

    She dashed toward a certain spot inside the room...

    In the room, Xu Zhuoyan had intended to finish off the opponent in an instant and make up for it in front of Brother Jiu.

    But...

    In the blink of an eye, he saw a ck shadow pouncing towards him.

    He felt a pain in his stomach and his entire body was thrown to the ground by a shoulder throw!

    ¡®F*ck! It hurts so much!¡¯

    Lying on the ground with his body bent, he was in so much pain that he could not get up.

    ¡®Who the f*ck is this? It hurts so much.¡¯

    However, in the next moment, he forgot about the pain and looked at the other party with schadenfreude.

    With Ninth Brother here, he would definitely cripple this guy!

    Shang Jiuying had indeed made a move. When the other party avoided Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s attack and pounced on them, he knew that Xu Zhuoyan was no match for the other party!

    However, he did not expect Xu Zhuoyan to be directly knocked down by someone.

    Moreover, the person who knocked him down was actually...

    His eyes shed slightly. Shang Jiuying took a wrong step and raised his palm to bend his elbow to p the person who came over.

    Qin Yiyi eximed in surprise. There was actually another person?

    She hooked her leg and picked up a chair to the side and smashed it at Shang Jiuying.

    Shang Jiuying withdrew his palm to dodge and struck out a palm strike at Qin Yiyi¡¯s back.

    The two of them exchanged more than ten moves in the blink of an eye!

    Xu Zhuoyan, who was lying on the ground, opened his mouth so wide that he could swallow an egg.

    Who the hell was this? They actually exchanged blows with his Ninth Brother?!

    Just as he was thinking, Shang Jiuying took the initiative to withdraw from the battle.

    However, he did not pay attention and allowed Qin Yiyi to strike him with his palm. There was a slight metallic taste in his throat, and his face instantly turned pale.

    Qin Yiyi, who stopped in her tracks, frowned slightly.

    ¡°You were injured before?¡±

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi had already clearly seen Shang Jiuying¡¯s pale but jade-like face.

    Pausing for a moment, she raised her palms and pped Shang Jiuying¡¯s body.

    Xu Zhuoyan, who was lying on the ground, was so scared that his soul almost left his body. He did not care about the pain and jumped up.

    ¡°Brother Jiu!¡±

    He saw Shang Jiuying grunt and spit out two mouthfuls of red with some purplish blood.

    Xu Zhuoyan was about to go crazy.

    ¡°You hurt Brother Jiu! I¡¯m going to fight you to the death!¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed. It was not easy for her to be a good person, but in the end, she met an unreasonable person?

    ¡°Zhuoyan, stop. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although his voice was weak, it instantly made Xu Zhuoyan change his direction.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re fine. Wait for me to call someone over to take down this wretched girl. We¡¯ll interrogate her properlyter...¡±

    ¡°She has nothing to do with the murderer.¡±

    Nothing to do?

    Before Xu Zhuoyan could react to what he meant, Shang Jiuying actually stopped looking at him.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, youngdy.¡±

    Save his life?

    Xu Zhuoyan felt that his brain was not working well.

    The other party had just beaten his Ninth Brother until he vomited blood. Where did she get the chance to save his life?

    ¡®Could it be that Ninth Brother has been beaten silly by the other party?¡¯

    As if he had guessed his thoughts, Shang Jiuying only nced at him with a faint smile.

    ¡®It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re stupid, but do you think that others are as stupid as you?!¡¯

    Xu Zhuoyan, who had been despised to the core, ¡°...¡±

    Across from him, Qin Yiyi nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    His injuries had worsened because of the few moves she had made. The two palms just now were just to activate the blood to remove the stasis.

    At most, it would speed up his recovery.

    There was no need to thank her.

    It was just that..

    She nced at the quilt on the hospital bed that had obviously been made and sent flying by the palm wind. She looked at Shang Jiuying and Xu Zhuoyan thoughtfully.

    ¡°Is the person who was admitted here called Yang Huaijun? Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Are you looking for Jun Zi?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan also saw Qin Yiyi clearly now. He thought of thest time he nced at her from afar. Brother Jiu had said that he was no match for this girl.

    At that time, he was still unconvinced.

    But now, he was instantly defeated in one move!

    He was extremely curious about Qin Yiyi. When he heard that she had nothing to do with the murderer, he became very talkative, ¡°I say, little sister is really good-looking. How did you train your skills? Amazing. Oh right, why did you look for Jun Zi? What¡¯s your rtionship with him?¡±

    A series of questions only received Qin Yiyi¡¯s two words.

    ¡°So noisy!¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan, ¡°...¡±

    How could such a good-looking little sister use such a cold and ruthless tone to say such ruthless words?!

    However, Qin Yiyi no longer had the intention to continue looking for Yang Huaijun.

    She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Behind her, Shang Jiuying¡¯s cold and indifferent voice sounded.

    ¡°Yang Huaijun is about to die. I heard that he has a sister. Are you his sister?¡±

    ¡°No, I have nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°Then who are you? Why are you here to see Jun Zi?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan asked as he secretly sent a signal to Shang Jiuying, inquiring whether he should get someone to take her down.

    For some reason, such a skilled person had barged in and said that he had nothing to do with Jun Zi.

    It was definitely suspicious!

    Qin Yiyi turned around and looked at him with a serious expression, ¡°If I said that I was fated with him, would you believe me?¡±

    The words were directed at Xu Zhuoyan.

    However, her gaze ultimatelynded on Shang Jiuying. Just looking at him made her reluctant to move her eyes away.

    Like how stones were like jade, and pine trees were green, he was beautiful and unique.

    This man was so beautiful that he was her ideal type.

    She sighed in her heart. Qin Yiyi, who loved food and all the beautiful things in the world, could not help but blink her eyes.. Her voice was very pious as she spoke, ¡°Your face really suits my appetite. Why don¡¯t you obey me and I¡¯ll guarantee you a long life?¡±

 Chapter 10

    <h4>Chapter 10: Could Still Be Saved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi spoke very seriously.

    In fact, if not for the sake of this beautiful jade-like face, it was rare for her to add an exnation.

    ¡°You won¡¯t regret it if you follow me.¡±

    Just now, she took the opportunity to take his pulse while they were exchanging blows. In addition, the other party¡¯s Qi and blood were fluctuating.

    He must have been poisoned by a Gu poison.

    In this world, other than her, no one else could easily cure him.

    Moreover, even if there really was someone else who could cure him, this person wouldn¡¯t be able to wait.

    The two people opposite her didn¡¯t know about her thoughts. Shang Jiuying lowered his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, as if he was an old monk in meditation.

    On the other hand, Xu Zhuoyan burst outughing. In the end, he pped his own thigh, ¡°That... Haha, let meugh a little longer. Ninth Brother, were you just molested by a little girl?¡± He sized up Shang Jiuying from head to toe, especially when he saw his downcast expression.

    Xu Zhuoyan finally sighed, ¡°Ninth Brother, you weren¡¯t a monk in your previous life, were you?¡±

    Being teased by a little girl like this, there was actually no reaction at all!

    However, this girl was bold and confident enough.

    Xu Zhuoyan recalled an old saying, ¡®a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger¡¯!

    However, Qin Yiyi no longer had the mood to wait any longer. She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Behind her, Xu Zhuoyan nced at Shang Jiuying from the corner of his eye. The meaning was very simple. Should he take her down?!

    Although this girl¡¯s performance just now was pretty good.

    But they didn¡¯t use their full strength. Moreover, there were still quite a number of people outside.

    However, Ninth Brother actually didn¡¯t react?!

    Just as he was thinking, he saw Shang Jiuying move from the corner of his eye.

    Xu Zhuoyan, who had instantly raised his guard to the highest level, was about to send out a signal, but in the end...

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi withdrew her feet one by one and looked at him very calmly.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your word. However, you can marry and have children. I won¡¯t interfere with your private life.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    The little girl looked at him without the slightest bit of selfish desire in her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t even have the envy or infatuation of those girls outside when they saw him!

    Yes, he just wanted to figure out the other party¡¯s background and the purpose ofing here.

    That was why he agreed to her...

    Shang Jiuying turned his head and looked at Xu Zhuoyan, whose mouth was so wide open that it could swallow an egg.

    ¡°Push him out.¡±

    Push him out?

    Qin Yiyi looked around curiously. Was he still in this room?

    In the next moment, she saw Xu Zhuoyan press down on a corner of a cab not far away. The wall in front of her split into two, revealing an invisible resting room.

    The two nurses inside looked as if they were facing a great enemy, but when they saw Xu Zhuoyan, their expressions rxed.

    ¡°Young Master Yan.¡±

    ¡°Mm, push him out.¡±

    This person...

    ¡°The Yang Huaijun you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Shang Jiuying nced at the pale-faced Yang Huaijun lying on the hospital bed and spoke indifferently.

    Oh, this was the person she felt she had some karma with?

    It would be good even if he died.

    Once and for all, who cared about her karma?

    ¡°The doctor gave a few critical notices. He probably won¡¯t be able tost through tonight. He¡¯s been unconscious all this time...¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan was the one who exined.

    He nced at Qin Yiyi and reminded her very considerately, ¡°No matter what your rtionship is with him, I¡¯m afraid that whatever reason you have to look for him will be in vain.¡± It was impossible for this person to be sober, let alone speak!

    Qin Yiyi ignored him.

    Her gaze was fixed on Yang Huaijun¡¯s face, and her eyes shed.

    He looked familiar?

    But that was impossible. She had never known this person before!

    The sirens rang throughout the entire ward.

    The doctors and nurses instantly swarmed over, pushing the few of them aside.

    ¡°Ninth Master, I¡¯m really sorry. We¡¯re already powerless...¡±

    Shang Jiuying looked at the person lying there and nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s do it ording to the rules.¡±

    The moment he said this, a nurse immediately got ready. However, in the next moment, a slender, white hand stretched out.. ¡°You can¡¯t pull this thing out. He can still be saved!¡±

 Chapter 11

    <h4>Chapter 11: Beginning To Shine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    The first person to speak was Xu Zhuoyan.

    His entire brows were furrowed, and his face was filled with suspicion. He looked at Qin Yiyi as if he was looking at some swindler from the outside.

    ¡°A few doctors have all given out critical notice, and...¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan turned his head to look at Shang Jiuying, who was a few steps behind him. ¡°Brother Jiu, this is the best hospital in Shanghai, but I¡¯ve invited a famous neurologist from the trauma department in Imperial City...¡± He had already done all the examinations he could think of for a doctor¡¯s consultation, from all the doctors he had been able to hire...

    His medical skills were not bad, not to mention that he had gathered the entire nation¡¯s strength.

    This girl actually said that he could be saved in front of Brother Jiu so easily...

    Wasn¡¯t she doubting his ability to do things?!

    Thest sentence carried a strong wave of emotion, and the person who walked in along with the voice was a doctor.

    His surname was Chen.

    He was a famous top-notch talent in the Chinese medical field. Even in the international world, he had a bit of a reputation.

    People with ability had always had a bit of a temper.

    That was the so-called arrogance due to talent!

    He was originally holding an international exchange meeting, and if he performed well at the meeting, if he could get the recognition of a few famous medical seniors abroad, he might even have a chance to go to the next level to develop his medical skills abroad...

    But all of this was ruined because of this half-dead man who had stepped into the heap!

    Aftering over, he was asked to have a conference and consultation with those useless things to exchange medical experience.

    Who knew what was so good about this person who was waiting for death to hand him over to the hospital!?

    Just now, he was talking to an international medical professor, but in the end, he was told that he should be the one to make ward rounds for the patients.

    Doctor Chen found an outlet to vent his dissatisfaction when he heard Qin Yiyi say, ¡®There¡¯s still hope.¡¯

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not visiting time now. Please leave.¡±

    Then, he didn¡¯t even bother to look at Qin Yiyi. He walked into the ward arrogantly and ordered the nurses behind him:

    ¡°Send someone to inform the security personnel. Don¡¯t just let any of the random people in.¡±

    ¡°This is a hospital, a ce for doctors to treat patients. If some random people were to be let in and affect the injured, will they be able to bear the responsibility?¡±

    The nurse behind him was stunned. It was visiting time now. Why did Doctor Chen say...

    However, when she thought of the fate of a few young nurses who had been scolded and cried because of Doctor Chen in the past few days, her heart trembled and she nodded without thinking.

    She whispered a few words to her colleague beside her before turning around and walking out.

    ¡°Doctor Chen, how is my friend¡¯s condition today?¡±

    Although Xu Zhuoyan also felt that Yang Huaijun would probably only be around for a day or two, he was still hopeful about it.

    What if he got better?

    Who knew that with just this sentence, the other party would m the stethoscope in his hand onto the table at the side.

    Turning around, he looked at Xu Zhuoyan and flew into a rage.

    ¡°What do you mean by this? If the patient¡¯s family members doubt my medical skills, you can directly transfer him to another hospital!¡±

    Without even looking at Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s tightly knitted brows, he sneered twice.

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see which hospital dares to ept him and which doctor can cure him!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he still held his breath in his heart. He even added with a bit of harshness,?¡°Oh right, if there really is a doctor who can cure him, please tell meter. I¡¯ll go and take him as my teacher and learn from him for a few years.¡±

    He thought to himself, ¡®What a bunch of idiots. Do they really think that just anyone could learn this medical skill?¡¯ Also, he wanted to see which doctor would dare to ept this quasi-dead person! Would they destroy their own reputation? Only a fool would do such a thing! It was him who had been directly sent here by the leader to show that the leader valued him. In Dr. Chen¡¯s eyes, this was the other party trying to make things difficult for him!

    The leader of a certain hospital was speechless, but he felt bitter in his heart and couldn¡¯t say anything!

    Then, he didn¡¯t even look at the person lying on the bed anymore. He turned around and walked out of the ward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Go back and tell the Deputy Director that this person won¡¯t be able tost through the night...¡±

    When he passed by Shang Jiuying, he unconsciously slowed down his footsteps.

    Dr. Chen did not even know that at this moment, he was subconsciously concentrating and holding his breath.

    He could not help it. He had entered the ward several times. Although this person did not make a sound any time and just sat there with his eyes lowered, it was so quiet that it was as if he did not exist at all.

    However, Dr. Chen could not ignore the fact that as long as he walked into this ward where this man existed, he instinctively felt nervous!

    Xu Zhuoyan looked at him from the side and was furious. Look at how different this treatment was!

    His Ninth Brother sat there without making a sound. In the eyes of everyone, he was a master.

    Uh, no, his Ninth Brother was a master!

    But that didn¡¯t mean that he could be treated like this...

    He felt bitter in his heart, but he was even more worried about Yang Huaijun on the bed.

    ¡°Doctor Chen, why don¡¯t you take another look? I¡¯ll go and find a few other specialists. You guys...¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how many more doctors and specialistse.¡± Doctor Chen had already arrived at the door of the ward. Seeing that he was a little further away from Shang Jiuying, he raised his hand and wiped the sweat that didn¡¯t exist on his forehead. Then, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Immediately, a wave of anger surged from the bottom of his heart that his medical skills had been questioned! He was so angry that his hands trembled. He raised his hand and pointed at Xu Zhuoyan. ¡°Leave now. You will be discharged from the hospital right now. Since you suspect me, then don¡¯t let me treat you again.¡±

    Oh, he was really arrogant.

    Xu Zhuoyan was naturally not a good-natured person to be able to follow Godyer Shang Jiuying all the way to this point.

    His cheeky smile was just ayer of protection for him.

    He was used to this kind of appearance after putting on his clothes.

    However, at this moment, he was repeatedly pointed at by a young doctor. He narrowed his eyes and was about to speak.

    A clear and cold female voice with an icy and snowy aura suddenly sounded in his ear. ¡°Doctor Chen, you didn¡¯t open this hospital, right? Since you didn¡¯t open this hospital, and your parents, your grandparents, your grandparents¡¯ grandparents, or your great-aunt¡¯s family didn¡¯t open it, if you want to leave, you should be the one leaving, right?¡±

    When she met Doctor Chen¡¯s eyes that were filled with anger, the girl¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°If you have the ability, then treat people. If you don¡¯t have the ability, then get lost. You¡¯re so wishy-washy, you don¡¯t seem like a man!¡±

    Doctor Chen was so angry that his whole body started to tremble.

    ¡°You, you, who do you think you are? I¡¯m a famous doctor in the country. It was the director who invited me here!¡±

    Yes, it was the director who invited him here.

    He did note here by himself!

    The director had heard of his great name and recognized his medical skills. That was why he had specifically asked him toe over to see the patient!

    Thinking of this, he straightened his back even more. ¡°Whether I leave or not has nothing to do with you. However, as the attending doctor of this patient, I will immediately apply to the director to remove some of the unnecessary medical equipment from his side so as to prevent any unnecessary medical equipment from being wasted.¡± He looked at Qin Yiyi proudly, his eyes filled with coldness. ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to argue with me? I will immediately remove your medical equipment.¡¯

    ¡®In any case, this person was going to die anyway.¡¯

    Doctor Chen felt that it was only right and proper for him to do this. It was to save the hospital some unnecessary expenses.

    In fact, he had even saved a lot of money for the patient¡¯s family.

    Was he threatening them?

    Xu Zhuoyan did not care about the fact that he was silently criticizing Qin Yiyi for suddenly opening her mouth to anger the doctor. Instead, heughed coldly and calmed himself down.

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s eyes finally moved.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°If I can cure this person, will you take me as your master?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s pleasant voice rang out at the same time as Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice. However, the next moment, she shook her head.

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to have a stupid, foolish, and immoral disciple like you. This will make me angry for years.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    As she said this, she shook her head. Her eyes and brows were filled with disdain.

    Shang Jiuying, who was sitting at the side, inexplicably curled his lips. This little girl was quite cute when she angered people!

    F*ck, Brother Jiu smiled?

    But why did he smile? Could it be that he was angered by this stupid thing in front of him?

    Xu Zhuoyan was thinking whether he should personally kick this doctor out when Dr. Chen, who was at the door of the ward, opened his mouth with an ashen face. ¡°Treat him, treat him now. If you can cure him... Forget about curing him, even if you can wake him up and make him open his eyes and speak, forget about making me acknowledge you as my teacher. Even if I have to call you father and make you my ancestor, I will acknowledge you!¡±

    ¡°Forget about ancestors. I still want to say the same thing. I don¡¯t want to have a descendant as stupid as you.¡±

    ¡°However, remember what you said. If I can cure him, I will make you acknowledge everything you said!¡±

    With that, the girl stood up straight and looked at Xu Zhuoyan with a stern expression.

    ¡°I want these things now.¡±

    The ward was still the same ward.

    The people were still the same.

    But at this moment, the girl was like a peerless sword that had been unsheathed. Not only was the sharpness of the sword obvious, but it was also shining in all directions!

 Chapter 12

    <h4>Chapter 12: Not In A Difficult Position</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s lowered eyes shed slightly as he suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Let Qin Yiyi handle it.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s feet that were walking out paused mid-air, then he walked out as if nothing had happened.

    The room was silent.

    Shang Jiuying did not ask. Qin Yiyi was not a person who spoke too much or casually exined things.

    Time passed little by little.

    Until half an hourter.

    Doctor Chen started from the initial apprehensive and doubtful look at Qin Yiyi, but in the end, his mood gradually rxed.

    By that point, he looked at Qin Yiyi and could not help butugh at her misfortune.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it could be cured? Where are the reinforcements you sent for?¡±

    He did not know what Xu Zhuoyan was doing out there just now, so he instinctively thought that he was going to find someone.

    However, Doctor Chen felt that he was really stupid.

    There were not many doctors in this country who were more famous than him to begin with, not to mention that no matter how well-known their medical skills were. They were still not better than him.

    He was already angry at this person, but he really had to hand it to the other party for being able to save him!

    The gaze he used to look at Qin Yiyi slowly became arrogant. ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s not good for you to have such apetitive personality. The most important thing in life is character and honesty. However, you are still young now, so it¡¯s still not toote to change it now.¡± Doctor Chen¡¯s tone was full of condescension. He acted like he was teaching Qin Yiyi a lesson wholeheartedly. In the end, the topic changed. He smiled lightly, but his words were merciless.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t save anyone now, then ording to our agreement just now, I want you to take this patient and leave immediately.¡±

    The other party was a patient who was about to die.

    It was not a big deal for him to let his family take him away now. He had even freed up a bed for the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with unmoving eyes.

    He was just a clown.

    Beside her, Shang Jiuying lowered his head to look at his watch. His voice was indifferent.

    ¡°There¡¯s still one minute left.¡±

    One minute what?

    Doctor Chen was feeling pleased with himself. When he heard this, he was surprised.

    What one minute?

    Qin Yiyi nodded slightly and thanked him.

    Why were the two of them ying charades?

    ying tricks!

    Just as Doctor Chen was sneering and wondering if he should take any measures...

    His body was directly pulled to the side.

    The furious Doctor Chen¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°Who is so rude?¡±

    He saw a figure fly past his eyes like the wind.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s something that I¡¯ve been looking for in two houses. I¡¯mte...¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan was carrying a bag in his hand. It was filled with a lot of things.

    At this moment, he was standing in front of Shang Jiuying. From the corner of his eyes, he nced at Qin Yiyi from time to time.

    Was this thing for this girl?!

    ¡°Give it to her.¡± Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice was calm.

    Xu Zhuoyan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but when he turned around, he bowed to Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, right? I hope what you said just now is true. If It¡¯s true, please try your best to save Jun Zi.¡±

    ¡°He... is not easy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took the thing in his hand, nced at him, and turned around.

    He was not easy?

    But which person in this world was easy?!

    Just these people in front of him, who are like exalted people, probably have their own difficulties, right?

    However, this had nothing to do with her!

    Qin Yiyi washed her hands and disinfected them. She casually carried her belongings and stood in front of Yang Huaijun¡¯s bed.

    Doctor Chen, who was standing at the door of the ward, could not help butugh.

    Did she really think that this was a child¡¯s game?

    She did not even wear a medical uniform or anything. She did not even have a stethoscope or surgical equipment.

    She did not even have the most basic lighting.

    She wanted to operate on someone who had been sentenced to death just like that?

    It was really hrious!

    Also, he had thought that she had invited some expert over. He did not expect that this girl would be the one to do it herself?

    Doctor Chen did not even have the mood to continue watching.

    He turned around and waved at the young nurse not far away. ¡°Let me know when themotion here is over.¡±

    When the time came, he would let this little girl know how high the sky was and how thick the ground was!

    ¡°It won¡¯t take a while. It¡¯s over now.¡±

    Doctor Chen was stunned when he heard this.

    The next moment, he reacted and turned around. ¡°He¡¯s dead?¡± He then looked at Qin Yiyi and shook his head with a face full of regret. ¡°Tell me about you. I told you before that you have to trust the doctors and our hospital, but you didn¡¯t listen. You insisted on saying that you can save people on your own and argued with me about this. Isn¡¯t it better now? The patient could clearly breathe for a few more hours, but he died because of you, right?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. This is also his fate.¡±

    ¡°But youngdy, it¡¯s not right for you to do this. You have to take responsibility for this matter.¡±

    Doctor Chen felt that he was standing on the moral high ground.

    He nagged at Qin Yiyi endlessly. He was just short of giving her a moral lesson!

    What kind of person was he? He was even more talkative than her old man!

    A hint of impatience shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, and she directly interrupted the other party¡¯s words.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed you. He¡¯s doing very well now. He¡¯ll wake up tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi looked at Doctor Chen¡¯s face, which showed that he couldn¡¯t be wrong, covered in shock. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible? Can¡¯t you just go and confirm it yourself?¡±

    In the end, Doctor Chen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He took the stethoscope and stood in front of Yang Huaijun¡¯s bed.

    He listened and looked.

    Then, he went through all kinds of tests.

    But in the end, Doctor Chen almost went crazy.

    How could it be so good?

    He couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he could only ask Qin Yiyi with a dark face, ¡°What did you do? Will he die soon?¡±

    Yes, it must be like that.

    He knew that there was a kind of overbearing Chinese medicine that could use needles to force out thest bit of potential in the human body.

    In the end, this person wouldpletely disappear from this world within a day or two.

    Thinking about it, Qin Yiyi must have used the same method, right?

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a look of disapproval. ¡°Little girl, how can you use such a vicious method? Although he is already a quasi-dead person in the medical field, you used something that can not be seen in the public eye to directly use on a person. This is against the rules of the medical field and is illegal.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he suddenly raised his voice.

    ¡°I- I want to report you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips. Her voice was clear and cold, mixed with frost. ¡°As a doctor, how is his physical condition? Don¡¯t you have a point between A and C in your heart? Also, you previously said that as long as I can wake him up, you will admit it. Now that he is already healthy and cured, you, as a man, will not go back on your words, right? If you want to go back on your word, that¡¯s fine too. Go back and change your appearance and personality. I¡¯ll just take this as letting it go!¡±

    Doctor Chen¡¯s face turned livid. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It¡¯s impossible for him to be well or wake up...¡±

    It was as if he was being pped in the face, but also as if the person on the hospital bed was protesting against his words...

    Suddenly, after a violent cough...

    Yang Huaijun, who was lying there, slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Where am I?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, Jun Zi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head around and smiled at Doctor Chen, whose jaw was so wide that it could fit an egg. ¡°Doctor Chen, please go home and prepare a set of women¡¯s clothing. My request is that you, Doctor Chen, run a hundredps around the hospital in women¡¯s clothing and then bark a hundred times like a dog.¡±

    After she said that, she blinked slyly; her calm voice said the most heartfelt words, ¡°This matter is so simple. It¡¯s not considered difficult for you, right?¡±

    It¡¯s not considered difficult...

    The corner of Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s mouth twitched, and he burst intoughter.

    ¡°If Doctor Chen doesn¡¯t have a set of women¡¯s clothes, why don¡¯t I give you a set? You¡¯ll definitely be satisfied!¡±

    Doctor Chen¡¯s vision went ck, and he fainted from anger!

 Chapter 13

    <h4>Chapter 13: In A State Of Shock</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After walking out of the hospital for a few steps, Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at the people following behind her.

    Her gazended on a face that was as clear as flowing clouds. Her heart was filled with a rare surge of patience.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t everything done? That kid¡¯s life was also saved.

    She had also confirmed the things that she wanted to confirm. Thinking of this, even Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but pinch the space between her brows.

    She did not expect that the person surnamed Yang was actually the descendant of her Second Senior Brother!

    Before her, the old man had raised three disciples. After she went over, the old man said that this was fate between her and him.

    Just like that, she directly became the old man¡¯sst disciple.

    The first three were all senior brothers, much older than her. In the words of outsiders, her old man and her three disciples practically raised her as their daughter.

    Later on, her Second Senior Brother¡¯s life and death were unknown after an ident.

    He disappeared without a trace.

    But who would have thought that she would be forced to return to the world with a bit of her original spirit, and the so-called fated person she met first was actually the descendant of her Second Senior Brother?

    This matter... was a little annoying.

    Forget it, forget it. She had already resolved his death tribtion and nted a life-saving talisman on his body.

    She hoped that the silly kid would not find trouble in the future and seek his own death.

    After thinking it through, Qin Yiyi instantly threw Yang Huaijun¡¯s matter to the back of her mind. She stopped in her tracks and curled her lips at Shang Jiuying.

    ¡°Go back to where you came from. I¡¯m going home for dinner.¡±

    It was almost 9:30 pm. Who was she doing this for? Hunger was something that could never happen again!

    ¡°I know a restaurant that serves delicious food. Shall I treat you?¡±

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s sudden words made Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes light up.

    Delicious food!

    But in the next moment, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not going. It¡¯s toote.¡± As she said this, Qin Yiyi was gnashing her teeth in anger.

    There was delicious food, but she couldn¡¯t eat it!

    It was simply... The anger of man and god... Anger!

    ¡°Then where do you live? I¡¯ll drive you.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice was calm, but insistent. ¡°Save yourself the trouble of taking a taxi. It¡¯s not safe for girls to take a taxi at night.¡±

    ¡®Alright, then he¡¯ll drive.¡¯

    Once Qin Yiyi agreed, Shang Jiuying beckoned for the driver to bring the car over and personally opened the car door for Qin Yiyi.

    This made the driver who had juste around to open the car door look at him in confusion.

    His Ninth Master... When did he have to do such a thing personally?!

    ¡°You go back, I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    After saying this, the driver, who was still in a daze, watched helplessly as his Ninth Master abandoned his close subordinate and drove off.

    The driver... wanted to cry but had no tears. He didn¡¯t bring any money!

    ¡°Can you just leave him behind like this?¡±

    Looking at his expression just now, it seemed like he was about to cry.

    Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t easily sympathize with him, but she didn¡¯t want to bring trouble to the other party because of herself.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s someone following behind.¡±

    Shang Jiuying nced at her, paused for a moment, and softly exined, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry that he won¡¯t be able to return.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, nodded, and leaned against the back of the seat to rest.

    Although she didn¡¯t use her inner energy to help Yang Huaijun cure the Gu poison just now, it still took a lot of effort for her to continuously burn it.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have nodded and let Shang Jiuying send her off so easily.

    Just as she was thinking, the car suddenly stopped.

    She suddenly opened her eyes, and her sharp gaze shot out like a knife.

    But in the next moment, she instantly restrained herself.

    With an indifferent expression, she reached out and took the milk from the other party. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You must be tired. Drink some milk. There¡¯s a red light ahead. I asked Xu Zhuoyan to buy some food just now. He should have sent it over when we get hometer.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tugged at the straw and sipped the milk. She looked at him deeply and suddenly spoke.

    ¡°I can¡¯t cure the poison in your body for the time being.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°If you can¡¯t cure it, you only have two years to live.¡±

    ¡°I thought I only had half a year.¡±?After a pause, Shang Jiuying said in an indifferent tone, ¡°The doctor just told me a few days ago that half a year is the deadline.¡±

    The red light in front turned green.

    Shang Jiuying drove calmly as if what he had just said was not his own business, nor was it a major matter that concerned his life!

    ¡°Oh, turn left in front and drive in. It¡¯s the third residential area.¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as the car turned into her own residential area. Before alighting from the car, she politely asked, ¡°Do you want to go up and have a cup of tea?¡±

    ¡°...Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    Ten minutes after the two of them entered the house, Xu Zhuoyan finally appeared, out of breath.

    He was carrying bags of various items. When he raised his head and saw that it was actually Shang Jiuying who hade to open the door, he was shocked.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, why is it you?¡± His Master Jiu was someone who couldn¡¯t even be bothered to look at a broken door, let alone open it himself.

    Shang Jiuying nced at him and stretched out his hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, oh oh, Brother Jiu, take this. Be careful, it¡¯s hot. Hey, that¡¯s soup...¡±

    Shang Jiuying turned around and ced the things in his hand on the cab at the side. Then, he turned around and took the other boxes from Xu Zhuoyan.

    Then, after ncing at him...

    ¡°Take a few steps back.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Did he have something on him?

    Before Xu Zhuoyan could finish thinking, the door was shut in his face. Shut...

    Xu Zhuoyan, ¡°...¡± This was the second time today that Brother Jiu had thrown him away!

    ¡°Eat something before going to rest.¡±

    Shang Jiuying took the initiative to put away the things on the small table beside the sofa. The food he bought filled the entire small table.

    He raised his head and called out to Qin Yiyi indifferently, ¡°Eat.¡±

    Then, he sat down on the sofa at the side.

    Qin Yiyi was really hungry. Moreover, this was her own home. There was no need to be polite.

    However, after eating two mouthfuls, she suddenly raised her head.

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s gaze paused for a moment. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Although he said that they were eating together, Qin Yiyi realized that Shang Jiuying ate very little. The number of times he picked up the food was pitifully few.

    She frowned slightly and looked over.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Shang Jiuying swallowed thest grain of rice in his bowl before putting down his bowl and chopsticks. He exined softly to her, ¡°Recently, my appetite has been a little bad. The doctor said that it was a mutation of the lesion, so...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for affecting your appetite.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was silent for a moment. She was about to clear the dishes and go to the kitchen.

    However, Shang Jiuying took a step faster and snatched it away. ¡°Let me do it.¡±

    ¡°You know how to wash dishes?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with some curiosity and suspicion.

    ¡°I know quite a lot of things. You can slowly discover them in the future.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± She was not rted to him. As for his face, she felt that it was good-looking. It would be good to look at it asionally.

    No matter how beautiful it was, she could not look at it every day.

    She would get sick of it.

    10:30 pm.

    Shang Jiuying stood up and said goodbye, ¡°This is my number. If you need anything, you can call me anytime.¡±

    If Xu Zhuoyan heard this, he would probably be shocked again.

    Even his friend who had been by Shang Jiuying¡¯s side since he was young could not call him after 10:30 pm to disturb him.

    Otherwise, he would definitely end up very, very miserable!

    After weighing the business card in her hand, Qin Yiyi, who had sent him to the door, suddenly said, ¡°Come back in half a month.¡±

    She hoped that during this period of time, she would be lucky enough to find some medicinal herbs that were useful to this man.

    After all, with such a good-looking face, if it was really gone...

    It would be too much of a pity!

    Downstairs.

    Xu Zhuoyan was personally waiting in the car.

    Seeing Shang Jiuying arrive downstairs, he slowly drove the car over. ¡°Jiu...¡±

    ¡°Shang Jiuying, be careful!¡±

    Behind him, apanied by the girl¡¯s exmation, a figure like the wind spun over and forcefully pulled him a few steps to the side.

    Bang!

    Almost at the moment his body moved...

    Under the night, in the darkness, a bullet brushed past Shang Jiuying¡¯s arm and prated the opposite wall!

 Chapter 14

    <h4>Chapter 14: You Copied It, Right?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Almost at the instant the two of them stopped, Shang Jiuying reached out and wrapped his arm around Qin Yiyi¡¯s waist, bringing her to one side to avoid it.

    Bang!

    A bullet once again drilled into the steps under the night sky.

    At the same time, Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s face was ashen as he led his men to counterattack.

    It was as if those people were already stationed under the night sky. In the blink of an eye, a few ck-clothed men stood in front of Shang Jiuying, their bodies full of killing intent.

    ¡°Ninth Master, it was the few fish that slipped through the previously. Now, they have been dealt with.¡±

    The one who spoke was Jia Yi. He was very remorseful, ¡°Ninth Master, please punish me.¡±

    ¡°Bring your men back now. Control whoever you implicate first. Remember, I want irrefutable evidence.¡±

    Jia Yi knew that this was asking him to redeem himself.

    But...

    ¡°After your subordinate left, your ce...¡±

    He felt a little strange in his heart. After all, Master Jiu had already said that he would return as soon as possible.

    The manpower they brought was not thatplete.

    That was why those bastards took advantage of the loophole.

    ¡°Zhuoyan and Dingyi are enough.¡±

    Jia Yi did not dare to say anything more. He nodded and waved his hand, leading a few people back into the night.

    Xu Zhuoyan walked over with a stern expression,

    ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯ll send you back first.¡±

    Shang Jiuying hummed in acknowledgment. He lowered his head and realized that he was still hugging the little girl¡¯s waist!

    Moreover, this little girl was actually blinking at him.

    She did not say a word.

    It was as if she was admiring some artwork...

    The corner of Shang Jiuying¡¯s mouth twitched, and his voice was low. ¡°Have you seen enough, little friend Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you know I¡¯m still young. I¡¯m a little scared when something like this happens all of a sudden. It¡¯s normal for my legs to go weak.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was serious as she flung away the me confidently.

    She was not looking at him, she was afraid.

    Excuse me, who had not been afraid of being able to take him away from the bullets in the first ce?

    Who was afraid of staring at A-1 and the rest until their eyes lit up? Who had a curious look on their faces as if they wanted to go over and personally take part in the fight?

    Also, when they said they were afraid, could they at least put on an act?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about what the other party was thinking. She steadied herself and looked at the car that had stopped. Then, she waved at Shang Jiuying.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Goodbye.¡±

    She had to hurry back to sleep.

    When the car started driving, Xu Zhuoyan looked at Shang Jiuying, who was leaning against the back of the seat with his eyes drooping. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated.

    ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Well, Ninth Brother, you asked me to say this. Yo- you didn¡¯t take a fancy to that girl, did you?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan felt like his brain was cramping after he finished speaking.

    Otherwise, how could he have said such a thing?

    However, that little girl was really good-looking, and Ninth Brother actually let her get close to him and even hugged her!

    After all, he had followed Brother Jiu for so many years, and even the few girls from the Shang family had not been able to get within two meters of Brother Jiu!

    ¡°Hey, hey, Brother Jiu, you... fell asleep?¡±

    He had been talking for so long, but Brother Jiu did not hear a single word?!

    Just as he was about to give up, the person beside him slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Go back and gather her information for me.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°The more detailed it is, the better.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Brother Jiu, you can¡¯t really have taken a fancy to that little girl, right? She¡¯s still young, you...¡±

    Shang Jiuying had already closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t be bothered with him.

    The next morning, Qin Yiyi carried her school bag to school. Just as she entered the ss, she realized that her ssmates seemed to be paying special attention to her.

    She raised her eyebrows before sitting down in her seat.

    A ssmate walked over inexplicably. ¡°Qin Yiyi, I heard that you got first ce in the exam this time. You cheated, right?¡±

    ¡°She definitely cheated.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and was about to say something when a teacher¡¯s voice sounded at the ssroom door.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi,e to the office with me.¡±

 Chapter 15

    <h4>Chapter 15: Cheating? Full Marks!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the office.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°May I know why Teacher Yang called me over?¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing, I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    A good student shouldn¡¯t waste time!

    ¡°Look at her, look at her attitude.¡±

    Teacher Yang mmed the table angrily. ¡°Teacher Zhou, we can¡¯t do as you say. I don¡¯t care who it is, as long as they dare to cheat in my ss, they must be severely punished. Otherwise, the morals of the second year¡¯s sses will be ruined by her!¡±

    ¡°In the future, every student will copy her and think of ways to cheat. Then what¡¯s the point of us giving these tests?¡±

    ¡°I suggest that we take them seriously.¡±

    Teacher Zhou, the homeroom teacher, frowned. ¡°Teacher Yang, this matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet. It¡¯s not good for you to say that, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s not settled yet? Don¡¯t I know how Qin Yiyi usually does?¡±

    Teacher Yang¡¯s voice was filled with contempt, as if he didn¡¯t see Qin Yiyi standing at the side of the office. ¡°Yang Liu in our ss is the first in physics in the entire second year of high school. She has never fallen behind in third ce. This time, Qin Yiyi actually got third ce. In the past, she was always at the bottom of the rankings. If she didn¡¯t copy the answers this time, could she have solved them herself?¡±

    Teacher Zhou rubbed the space between his eyebrows, but when he raised his eyes, he was slightly stunned.

    The girl standing in front of him had cold eyebrows and stood straight. Her almond-shaped eyes were slightly raised, revealing a bit of unruliness and carelessness.

    Even the expression on her face was calm and indifferent.

    It was as if the giarist they were talking about was not her!

    This made Teacher Zhou have a strange feeling welling up in his heart. Was this person really Qin Yiyi, whom he had taught for more than half a year?

    After pondering for a moment, he was thinking of how to tactfully bring up this matter with Qin Yiyi.

    Just as he was about to let her give a proper exnation...

    The girl¡¯s soft and cold voice, which was like the collision of pearls and jade, rang out calmly. ¡°This matter is very simple. Since Teacher Yang suspects that there is a problem with my score, why don¡¯t we call that student named Liu over to take the test again? Won¡¯t it be clear then?¡±

    She paused for a moment, and her sharp and knife-like gaze swept across Teacher Yang. It was as if she was looking at something, but at the same time, it was as if she was looking at nothing. ¡°However, as a teacher, Teacher Yang should know how to speak with facts and convince people with reason. Now that you have no evidence and no witnesses to prove that my results are fake, if my results are better than hers again, will Teacher Yang still use me of cheating right under your nose?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? As long as you dare to take the test again, I will naturally admit your results.¡±

    ¡°If your results are true, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Teacher Yang seemed to be afraid that Qin Yiyi would not agree. He deliberately provoked her. ¡°If you can do well in the retake, I will naturally admit your results. If you don¡¯t dare, then it will definitely be considered giarism and cheating.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged when she heard these words. Her almond-shaped eyes turned slightly as sheughed softly.

    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t care about whether you recognize me or not. It¡¯s just that I hate it when people suspect me the most...¡±

    After a short pause, she nodded. ¡°The exam is fine, but why don¡¯t we y a big game? Didn¡¯t you say that Yang Liu¡¯s grades have always been better than mine? How about this, let here and take the exam with me. If she does better than me, I¡¯ll admit that I cheated and ept any punishment from the school.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll agree on behalf of Yang Liu!¡±

    Yang Liu was his biological niece.

    As Yang Liu¡¯s form teacher and a physics teacher, he had his eyes on her physics education.

    How could she be bad?!

    Not to mention one Qin Yiyi, even two Qin Yiyis wouldn¡¯t be able to surpass Yang Liu under normal circumstances!

    Qin Yiyi smiled yfully. ¡°Teacher Yang, don¡¯t agree so quickly. At least listen to my requirements after I win, right?¡±

    ¡°No matter what you say, I¡¯ll agree.¡±

    ¡®In any case, you can¡¯t win at all!¡¯

    ¡°If I win, then I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Yang to write a deep reflection, and then the entire school¡¯s teacher-student meeting will hear the reflection. How about it?¡±

    Teacher Yang¡¯s face turned green when he heard that, but in the next moment, he nodded angrily.

    ¡°I agree!¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that this Qin Yiyi could win against his niece, who had both good grades and good character!

    Before Teacher Zhou could chime in from the side, the two of them had already decided on this matter.

    Teacher Zhou, ¡°...¡± He was the form teacher!

    Qin Yiyi smiled nonchntly. ¡°Teacher Zhou, could I trouble you to bring two sets of fresh physics test papers? Also, call that Yang-something ssmate over now. If we start early, it¡¯ll be over soon.¡± She didn¡¯t have time to waste with this so-called Teacher Yang!

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s fine then. I¡¯ll call someone to send them over.¡±

    At the same time, he specially made a call to get someone to call Yang Liu over. He even stopped Teacher Yang.

    ¡°This matter was brought up by you. Yang Liu is in your ss. I have to protect my own student, so the two of us should stay here and not move.¡±

    ¡®Just wait.¡¯

    Teacher Yang was angry, but he didn¡¯t say anything. He just sneered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see!¡±

    In less than ten minutes, the test paper and Yang Liu appeared in the office almost at the same time.

    Teacher Yang looked at his niece and directly opened his mouth. ¡°I suspect that Qin Yiyi¡¯s physics results are from cheating. It¡¯s impossible for her to exceed your exam results. Now, I¡¯ll give the two of you a chance to retake the exam. Yang Liu, as the representative of the physics ss, you can¡¯t easily lose to anyone. This time, be more careful in the exam. If the results are different, I¡¯ll rmend the principal to give you the correct ranking.¡±

    What was the correct ranking?

    Wasn¡¯t it just that Qin Yiyi suppressed her in rankings and some said that Qin Yiyi¡¯s results were obtained through improper methods?

    Teacher Zhou frowned and wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can we begin?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s talk about the exam questions first. Student Yang Liu, are you sure you really agree to retake the exam?¡±

    Teacher Zhou asked in a casual manner. Yang Liu bit her lower lip and looked at Teacher Yang before nodding her head hesitantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Teacher Yang...¡±

    ¡°This is the retake exam paper. It was forst year¡¯s second year of high school. I¡¯ve seen the type of questions and the content. It¡¯s just right. Teacher Yang and I will look at the two of you to answer the questions. The time is one hour. Let¡¯s start now.¡±

    Teacher Zhou distributed the exam paper to the two of them. Then, he and Teacher Yang each pulled a chair and sat not far away to keep an eye on them.

    Qin Yiyi rested her chin on one hand and looked at the questions for a while before starting to write.

    At this time, on the other side, Yang Liu had already solved a few questions.

    Teacher Yang looked at Qin Yiyi proudly. ¡®This time, let¡¯s see how you can y tricks again!¡¯

    Forty minutester.

    Qin Yiyi put down the pen and handed the paper to Teacher Zhou.

    At this moment, Yang Liu was still writing with her head lowered. She had only written about two-thirds of the test paper.

    Teacher Yang was afraid that Qin Yiyi would go back on her words. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after Yang Liu hands in the test paper. I¡¯ll grade it together with Teacher Zhouter.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, why don¡¯t you call Teacher Cheng over?¡±

    Teacher Cheng also taught physics.

    However, he taught third-year sses.

    Teacher Zhou really nodded when he heard that. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call him over right now.¡±

    Yang Liu handed in her test paper at the 59-minute mark.

    She looked nervous. ¡°I- I finished writing it...¡±

    ¡°Bring it over for me to take a look.¡±

    After reading ten lines at a nce, Teacher Yang¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Teacher Zhou, Yang Liu¡¯s score has reached 95 points. It¡¯s already very good that she managed to achieve such a score in such a hurry. Sigh, Teacher Cheng, what¡¯s Qin Yiyi¡¯s score? Did she pass?¡± He looked as if he was gloating over someone¡¯s misfortune; he knew that girl would definitely reveal her true form!

    Teacher Cheng looked at the test paper in his hand once again. He raised his head and looked at him with a meaningful expression.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi has a perfect score.¡±

 Chapter 16

    <h4>Chapter 16: Two Words, Get Lost</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Full marks?

    ¡°How is that possible!?¡±

    Teacher Yang stood up and snatched the test paper from Teacher Cheng¡¯s hands.

    ¡°You must have read it wrongly. It must be because of this!¡±

    How could she get full marks?

    Impossible!

    Teacher Cheng must have checked it wrongly. It must be!

    Teacher Cheng originally felt that this matter was somewhat inexplicable.

    If you say that the child cheated, then do you have any evidence to prove it?

    You don¡¯t have anything, then you pull the little girl over to take the test again. Well, in front of two or three teachers, the results should be out.

    He actually said that he was biased!

    His face immediately darkened. ¡°Teacher Yang, tell me which question I marked wrongly!¡±

    His tone wasn¡¯t that good.

    On the other hand, Teacher Zhou, who was about to vent his anger and defend Qin Yiyi, sighed and rubbed the space between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Teacher Cheng, I¡¯m really sorry for causing you trouble.¡±

    At this moment, Teacher Zhou was really d that he called Teacher Cheng over.

    Otherwise, with just Teacher Yang alone, he might have directly deducted Qin Yiyi¡¯s points!

    Just based on this attitude, Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t have a good expression. ¡°Teacher Yang, you¡¯ve been looking at this for a long time. If there¡¯s any question that was marked wrong, just say it in front of Teacher Cheng and me. I can also ask Teacher Cheng to help us see where Qin Yiyi went wrong.¡± In his heart, he felt that.. this Teacher Yang only looked a little impatient in the past and didn¡¯t have much patience towards his students. But now, it seemed that his character was clearly wrong!

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Yang, please point out which question I marked wrongly and teach me.¡±

    Teacher Cheng and Teacher Zhou¡¯s words made Teacher Yang¡¯s face turn pale.

    ¡°I- I... I was wrong...¡±

    ¡°Then, there¡¯s no problem with Qin Yiyi¡¯s score, right?¡±

    ¡°...No!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right...¡± Teacher Zhou wanted to end this farce as soon as possible. In his heart, he had made up his mind. Later on, he would have to advise the principal to change the physics teacher for his ss.

    He couldn¡¯t control the other sses. However, he still had to fight for the teacher in his ss.

    Before he could finish his thought and his words, a clear and calm voice sounded and interrupted him. ¡°Since there isn¡¯t a problem, then Teacher Yang should just wait for the teacher-student meeting on Monday.¡±

    Teacher-student meeting on Monday?

    Ah, in front of the entire school¡¯s teachers and students, he was going to reflect on himself, admit his mistakes with Qin Yiyi, and do a self-examination!

    Teacher Yang¡¯s face was livid. ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Yang is a good teacher. You won¡¯t go back on your words to your own students, right?¡±

    ¡°You... just you wait. Monday is Monday!¡±

    In the end, he didn¡¯t say the word ¡®apologize¡¯.

    He flicked his sleeves and left.

    Yang Liu bit her lips and bade Teacher Zhou farewell. She jogged out to chase after him.

    After that, Teacher Cheng left as well.

    Only Teacher Zhou and Qin Yi were left in the office.

    Teacher Zhou looked helpless. ¡°Why can¡¯t you endure it? He¡¯s a teacher, and he teaches you physics...¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t like Teacher Yang, if this matter were to spread, it would be bad for Qin Yiyi¡¯s reputation as a student.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, are you saying that I should endure it, admit that I cheated, and let the school punish me?¡±

    Teacher Zhou, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    After school, she informed Lu Jinwan, and took the bus home by herself.

    It was probably because Mrs. Qin wanted to punish her with cold violence. In the past few days, not only did she stop the cleaning auntie at her ce, but even the driver who used to drive her home every morning no longer showed up.

    If it were in the past, Qin Yiyi would probably be extremely sad.

    But now, Qin Yiyi felt that it was pretty good.

    It was exactly what she wanted!

    There was still about a ten-minute journey from the station to her home.

    Qin Yiyi had only taken two steps when a ck car slowly stopped. The window was lowered, revealing Shang Jiuying¡¯s cold and indifferent face.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to send you home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say no, but when her gaze fell on the other party¡¯s wless face...

    She swallowed the words that were about to roll out of her mouth and nodded.

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Shang Jiuying watched as she swiftly bent down and got into the car. A faint smile shed across his eyes.

    It seemed that this girl was really satisfied with his face!

    He drove the car personally.

    Even an ordinary car with the support of his aura made Qin Yiyi feel like she was seeing a limited edition!

    ¡°Going home?¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to nod, but she suddenly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Do you know how to cook?¡±

    Shang Jiuying pursed his lips and looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting in the front passenger seat. He thought for a while and answered.

    ¡°I know how to use a knife. Can I?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Qin Yiyi gave up the idea of going home to cook. She tilted her head and looked at the elegant and handsome Shang Jiuying.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you treat me to a meal?¡±

    The girl smiled. Her eyes were full of mischief and slyness.

    For a moment, Shang Jiuying was distracted.

    He lowered his eyes and smiled, then nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The location was chosen by Shang Jiuying.

    It was a private restaurant.

    Shang Jiuying parked the car and turned around to help Qin Yiyi open the door. When the two of them walked in, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, I¡¯m afraid we have to change ces.¡±

    The restaurant was full.

    A waiter had alreadye over with an apologetic look.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, the reservation system in our restaurant...¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it. If this restaurant couldn¡¯t do, they should change to another one. This restaurant wasn¡¯t the only one with delicious food.

    Shang Jiuying spoke in a low voice. ¡°Take us to the top floor.¡±

    ¡°The top floor is...¡±

    Shang Jiuying nced at the other party. ¡°Call your Manager Yang over.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, please wait a moment...¡±

    Manager Yang was busy with work and had a dissatisfied look on his face.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that only reservations are epted? Those who don¡¯t have reservations will have no seats. Why did you ask me to do this?¡±

    However, the other party knew that they had a top floor here?

    How could just anyone go up to the penthouse?!

    ¡°Who wants to go up to our penthouse? We... Ah, are you from the headquarters? Hello, Sir. Hello, Miss. Please...¡±

    Manager Yang only took a nce at the ck, gold-rimmed, top-ss VIP card in Shang Jiuying¡¯s hand, and his expression instantly changed.

    He smiled like a flower.

    He personally led the two of them upstairs. ¡°There are steps here. Be careful, dear guests...¡±

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t they say that there are no seats? Why can¡¯t we go up when the two of them can?¡±

    Not far away, a few young men and women were entangled with the counter manager.

    However, they did not have an appointment. No matter what they said, they only received three words in response: no seats avable.

    Until some sharp-eyed people heard the conversation between the manager and Yiyi. There was even a girl who started to criticize them with hatred. ¡°This is a restaurant that you guys are running. Why are you still treating it as a three, six, and five-person restaurant? You guys aren¡¯t doing business thates to your door? Are you trying to ruin your own reputation? When we go outter, we will definitely spread the word about all of you. When that timees, let¡¯s see who will stille to your restaurant to eat!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, we have a reservation system here...¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I clearly heard that they came without an appointment just now. You guys are bullying us!¡±

    While the few of them were quarreling, one of the girls who was wearing a pink princess dress narrowed her eyes as she looked at the figure who walked up to the roof.

    That girl just now seemed a little familiar?

    Ah, she remembered. She was the hated eldest daughter of the Qin family!

    Her eyes rolled and she quietly hid to the side to make a phone call. ¡°Hey, Jiatong, guess who I saw just now? The one from your family. Yes, what¡¯s her name? There was a man beside her. You don¡¯t know. That arrogant girl! When I talked to her just now, she ignored me as if she was really some rich youngdy. By the way, Jiatong, didn¡¯t you say that your mother was angry and canceled her card? Then how could shee to such an expensive restaurant to eat?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe my sister spent her own money?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what money could she have? Isn¡¯t it all your family¡¯s?¡±

    The girl seemed to have suddenly thought of something and eximed through the phone.

    ¡°Oh my god, Jiatong, she didn¡¯t follow a man, did she?¡±

    ¡°No way, my sister really isn¡¯t such a person... Don¡¯t talk about my sister like that. She¡¯s not such a person. Maybe you¡¯re mistaken. Besides, it¡¯s not a big deal even if they went together. It¡¯s just a meal... Even if you¡¯re my good friend, you can¡¯t do that. If you say that again, I¡¯ll get angry...¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s so stupid that you can¡¯t see her face clearly. Only you treat her like an elder sister.¡±

    The girl was provoked by Qin Jiatong¡¯s words and immediately said fiercely, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll go and prove to you that I didn¡¯t misjudge her! It¡¯s definitely her!¡±

    Taking advantage of the waiter¡¯sck of attention, she rushed upstairs and stopped in the middle. However, she remembered the words ¡®top floor¡¯ that the few people mentioned earlier.

    She ran all the way up.

    The top floor was arge open room with a door ajar.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi was checking Shang Jiuying¡¯s pulse. After a slight pause, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Shang Jiuying¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Have you been fighting with someone again these past two days?¡±

    His inner Qi was in a mess and his aura was a little violent. It was actually a lot more serious than what she had seen two days ago!

    Shang Jiuying looked at her in surprise, then nodded.

    ¡°There are a few blind ones that need to be dealt with personally.¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned. Her five fingers tapped on the table a few times before she suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Let me see your eyelids.¡±

    She walked to Shang Jiuying¡¯s side and stretched out her hand to touch his eyelids.

    Almost at this moment, a very soft cracking sound came from outside the door.

    At the same time, Shang Jiuying flicked his finger lightly, and a chopstick flew out.

    Amidst a girl¡¯s miserable cries, Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice mixed with frost and snow resonated.

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 17

    <h4>Chapter 17: Gave It To You</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Li Lan was carried out by someone.

    Her wrist was pierced by a chopstick, and one of her arms was covered in blood. She had fainted on the spot.

    Qin Yiyi felt that Shang Jiuying¡¯s men must have sent her away.

    However, it had nothing to do with her.

    She ate until her stomach was round. When it came to thest dessert, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t move away.

    This pastry was too beautiful!

    Flowers were ced on porcin tes of different styles after the rain.

    She trembled slightly.

    It was as if the wind was blowing and the flowers were alive and the birds were about to fly and the insects were about to cry!

    The bright light in her eyes made Shang Jiuying raise his eyebrows. He was very puzzled.

    ¡°Little Yiyi, isn¡¯t it just a dessert? As the eldest daughter of the Qin family, you should notck these, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m very, verycking.¡±

    Using two ¡®very¡¯ in a row caused Shang Jiuying¡¯s eyes to flicker.

    For some reason, he actually felt a little ufortable!

    His mouth opened faster than his brain. ¡°In the future, tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll get Xu Zhuoyan to send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Why do you want him to send it? Can¡¯t it be you?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s face was not as good-looking as the one in front of him!

    Although she could see it, she had never liked to make things difficult for herself. With a top-notch product in front of her, she naturally could not make do without it!

    ¡°...Alright, if it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    If this was possible, Shang Jiuying was referring to the situation when his body was not acting up.

    Qin Yiyi understood it as him being busy and would only be avable when he was free.

    The two of them hadpletely different thoughts, but the atmosphere was unusually warm.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi still couldn¡¯t finish the few tes of snacks. If she ate any more, her stomach would probably burst!

    She mmed the table, full of vigor.

    ¡°Pack these snacks for me and take them away. We can¡¯t waste food, right, Mr. Shang?¡±

    Shang Jiuying nodded very seriously.

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    When the two of them went downstairs, Manager Yang personally sent them off.

    ¡°Take care, my two guests.¡± They were guests from the headquarters; he couldn¡¯t afford to neglect them!

    Shang Jiuying suddenly stopped. ¡°From now on, leave the top floor open for her at any time. Just charge it to me.¡±

    Manager Yang respectfully agreed without thinking, but in his heart, he paid more attention to Qin Yiyi!

    On the way back to Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi, who was slumped in the car seat, rubbed her small belly with a silly smile on her face.

    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she still ate the beautiful and delicious food that she liked.

    These days were really too blissful!

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you upstairs before I return. Good night, Little Miss Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Shang Jiuying helped her open the car door and looked at her satisfied and basking expression.

    He couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    Out of the blue, he rubbed the top of her hair. ¡°Go back and sleep early. Don¡¯t stay upte as a child. You won¡¯t grow tall.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I still need to grow at my current height?¡±

    The girl was 1.76 meters tall, almost 1.78 meters tall. If he wanted her to grow taller, was he expecting her to go for 1.90 meters?

    It was better to keep it as it was.

    Shang Jiuying smiled and rubbed her hair while she was still in a daze. Then, he quickly withdrew his hand.

    Qin Yi red at him and waved at Shang Jiuying. Just as he was about to say goodbye, she suddenly remembered something.

    She looked at Shang Jiuying, who was leaning against the side of the car, ready to send her upstairs. ¡°Wait a moment, I have something to give you. I¡¯ll be down soon. Wait...¡± As she spoke, she had already turned around and ran home.

    Something to give him?

    Shang Jiuying leaned against the side of the car. A hint of curiosity appeared on his elegant and cold face.

    And a smile.

    It seemed that he had never received a gift from a girl before?!

    As he was thinking, Qin Yiyi had already sprinted all the way and appeared in front of Shang Jiuying. Her face was not red and she was not panting.

    She handed a box in her hand to Shang Jiuying.

    ¡°This is for you. Take one pill a day.. It can temporarily slow down your illness.¡±

 Chapter 18

    <h4>Chapter 18: Sick</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jiuying did not even look at it. He just raised his hand and took it.

    This made Qin Yiyi, who was about to turn around and leave, stop. Her almond-shaped eyes narrowed slightly, and she tilted her head.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that what I gave you was poison?¡±

    These few days, she had gained some understanding of Shang Jiuying¡¯s identity.

    The Shang family.

    Not to mention China, it was an ancient family whose prestige could be felt across the entire world!

    Especially the current generation¡¯s family head, Shang Jiuying. It was said that he had shouldered the burden of the Shang family since he was in his teens.

    The outside world was using their strength to turn the tide!

    She did not find out the exact details about Shang Jiuying. Of course, she could investigate if she wanted to.

    But there was no need for that.

    At this moment, she looked at Shang Jiuying and was very curious about this person¡¯s answer.

    He had be famous at a young age.

    He hadpletely controlled the entire Shang n, this ancient and heavy behemoth, and even the people above him had been subdued and tidied it up.

    Thinking about such a man, no matter how good-looking he was, he wouldn¡¯t appear harmless.

    How could he trust others so easily?

    Shang Jiuying only nced at her and spoke softly.

    ¡°Can I take this medicine anytime?¡±

    ¡°Yes, anytime. One pill a day. Don¡¯t eat too many at once.¡±

    It was not that there were side effects from taking too many. It was just that in his current body, the poison had already seeped into his bones. He had to take it slowly.

    Simmer it down.

    If he was too anxious, it wouldpletely destroy the vitality in this body.

    Qin Yiyi did not mind Shang Jiuying¡¯s non-answer, nor did she feel that there was anything to be disappointed about. They were not familiar with each other!

    In the next moment, she saw Shang Jiuying reach out to open the small box. He squeezed out a pill the size of a fingernail and put it into his mouth.

    She only had time to sigh.

    Opposite her, Shang Jiuying¡¯s brows and eyes beamed with a light smile. He nodded slightly.

    ¡°I thought it would be very bitter. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a little sweet...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added with certainty, ¡°The taste is quite good. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Little Miss Qin Yiyi, thank you for the medicine. It¡¯s gettingte. Quickly go back and rest.¡±

    The man did not reply to Qin Yiyi.

    However, he used his actions to give the most direct and affirmative answer!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and looked down. ¡°Remember to take one pill every day. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    She actually left without turning her head.

    Shang Jiuying raised his eyebrows and looked at her before turning around. Not far away, a man in ck walked out from the darkness.

    ¡°Ninth Master, Young Master Yan asked me to bring you back.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shanghai Business District Vi Area.

    The manor vi, which was called the king of vis, lit up as if it was daytime in an instant.

    As the car slowly approached, the door of the vi slowly opened.

    Two rows of workers in ck tuxedos walked out. A middle-aged butler with a mustache and a small bow tie bowed ny degrees.

    ¡°Greetings, Ninth Master.¡±

    The car drove past the two rows of workers.

    The butler waved his hand and the workers left in an orderly manner. Only a few people followed the butler with quick steps.

    ¡°Brother Jiu, why did youe back sote? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Shang Jiuying only nced at him before he walked into the study room.

    ¡°Butler, quickly call Doctor Liao and tell him toe over now.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan was a few steps behind. He looked at Shang Jiuying¡¯s back and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Tell him to hurry up.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Yan, be careful. Doctor Liao is already on his way here.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan nodded and let him do his own thing. He then followed Shang Jiuying to the study room.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, you clearly know that today is the full moon, yet you still came back sote. You...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    His clear and cold eyes nced over without any strength.

    Xu Zhuoyan was instantly silenced. He took a deep breath and muttered to himself, resigned to his fate.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    At the door, the housekeeper brought in tea with absolute respect and courtesy.

    ¡°Ninth Master, Young Master Yan, Doctor Liao will be here in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°No need...¡±

    ¡°Tell him toe here as soon as possible.¡±

    The first two words were said by Shang Jiuying.

    The other sentence was said by Xu Zhuoyan.

    As soon as the two finished speaking, Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s brows knitted together, his face full of disapproval.

    ¡°Ninth Brother, why did you stop Doctor Liao from checking up on you again? It¡¯s a full moon tonight.¡±

    On a full moon every night, Shang Jiuying¡¯s physical condition was the worst.

    Especially after that year¡¯s ident. He had a condition that did not stop until he bled!

    Once, he flew out for an entire night and tossed around three chaotic zones, creating a few chaotic explosions. Even under his violent emotions, Shang Jiuying actually risked his life to participate in them.

    Every full moon night, there would be a specialized doctor and security personnel to take care of him. Using several times the dosage of tranquilizers and anesthetics, he barely managed to survive one full moon night after another! However, the situation in the past few months was still pretty good. At the very least, Doctor Liao and the security staff alone could handle it!

    Now, he actually refused to see Doctor Liao?

    How could he do that?

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s expression was solemn. ¡°Brother Jiu, if you think there¡¯s anything wrong with Doctor Liao, let¡¯s change to another one...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jiuying lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°I want to try myself and see if I can endure through this normally...¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±

    The hour hand had already passed eleven, and it immediately pointed to twelve.

    Shang Jiuying raised his head from the document in front of him. ¡°You should also go out. Be careful that I identally hurt you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m very skilled.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan, who said this, had a slight sense of guilt.

    Saying that he was good at fighting in front of Brother Jiu?

    He could only admit that he was the second-best, right?!

    However, when he thought of Qin Yiyi, he felt even more vexed.

    What second ce? He might not even be able to keep third ce!

    Shang Jiuying nced at him. ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    Shang Jiuying, who was sitting calmly, looked calm, but his hands were actually tightly sped together.

    This time, would it work?

    The silver te-like full moon hung high in the night sky, and the moonlight shone like water.

    As the clock struck twelve in the morning.

    In a corner of the study room.

    Xu Zhuoyan held his breath and focused. His eyes did not dare to make a single mistake as he stared at Shang Jiuying, who was sitting behind the desk.

    The door to the study room was ajar.

    Outside, the butler, Doctor Liao, and a few other well-trained and well-armed security guards did not dare to breathe as they waited!

    Almost in the blink of an eye.

    The atmosphere in the courtyard suddenly became strange, oppressive, and tense!

    Bang!

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s eyes were red, and his face was pale but full of malevolence. He looked around like a wild beast, looking for something dangerous.

    But in the next moment, he kicked the table in front of him.

    There was a crackling sound.

    Xu Zhuoyan shouted in a low voice, ¡°Doctor Liao, tranquilizer! A and B, you guys surround him.¡±

    At this time, he absolutely could not let Brother Jiu leave this manor!

    Doctor Liao¡¯s legs and stomach were all soft, but he had experienced it for many years. The specially made needle in his hand shed a bright white under the light.

    He braced himself and followed behind A, looking for an opportunity to strike!

    Bang!

    Shang Jiuying took out half a brick from nowhere and smashed it at Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s face.

    But in the next moment, Xu Zhuoyan saw that it was not a brick, but an inkstone.

    Damn, who was stupid enough not to put away this dangerous thing?

    He wished he could kick the butler behind him and beat him up, but thinking about it, this guy still had to clean up the messter...

    As his thoughts raced, Xu Zhuoyan dodged and took the opportunity to pull the butler away. He raised his leg and kicked Jia Yi, who was on his side, forward.

    Jia Yi did not have time to react and instinctively wanted to retreat.

    When Ninth Master went crazy, the force was unusually strong.

    If it hit his head, it would definitely burst open!

    Just as the inkstone that was worth thousands of gold coins was about to hit Jia Yi¡¯s face.

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s hand suddenly paused, and a rare hint of confusion appeared in his bloodshot eyes.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Doctor Liao relied on his courage to shakily reach out his hand, but the needle that was aimed at Shang Jiuying was very fast and urate!

    Who knew that Shang Jiuying would turn around in an instant. His sharp eyes swept over Doctor Liao with a murderous aura.

    His hands trembled.

    Shang Jiuying raised his leg and kicked the person flying into the opposite wall.

    ¡°Doctor Liao...¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan was just about to see how Doctor Liao was doing when he looked up and saw that Shang Jiuying¡¯s body actually swayed twice before he fell headfirst to the ground.

    He was shocked. ¡°Brother Jiu!¡±

 Chapter 19

    <h4>Chapter 19: Ten-Perfect Tonic Pill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Master Jiu just fainted.¡±

    Doctor Liao wiped the sweat from his forehead, his face full of lingering fear.

    It was so close just now!

    Fortunately, fortunately...

    While he was thinking, a hand directly patted his shoulder from behind.

    ¡°Doctor Liao, you almost caused us to suffer!¡±

    He turned around and bumped into Xu Zhuoyan and Jia Yi, whose faces were full of me and anger.

    Doctor Liao straightened his body and snorted twice.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s your turn next time.¡± In any case, he could not show his guilty conscience!

    In the end, Butler Mu interrupted them.

    ¡°Alright, Doctor Liao, you¡¯d better help Ninth Master check up quickly.¡±

    Then, he looked at Xu Zhuoyan and Jia Yi with a worried expression. ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that Ninth Master¡¯s disordersted for a very short time this time?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, he has never fainted before.¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Xu Zhuoyan and Jia Yi¡¯s expressions instantly changed.

    Doctor Liao did not need the two of them to re at him. He rushed in front of Shang Jiuying.

    However, in the next moment, he suddenly took two steps back and stared at Shang Jiuying, who had fainted on the bed, with a face full of lingering fear.

    ¡°This- this, has he really fainted?¡±

    Could it be that Master Jiu had deliberately waited for him to move forward so he could wake up and directly snap his neck?

    ¡°Useless thing, hurry up and go check him.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan kicked him over while he himself followed a few steps behind Doctor Liao with his whole body on alert.

    If anything went wrong, he would immediately retreat!

    Doctor Liao braced himself and secretly touched Shang Jiuying¡¯s sleeve.

    Hmm, there was no reaction!

    He must have really fainted. This was a good opportunity!

    He carefully opened his medicine chest as if he was facing a great enemy.

    He was afraid that if he moved slightly louder, it would wake up the god-like existence on the bed.

    Fortunately, after he checked, the person on the bed still kept sleeping. His eyelids did not even twitch.

    This also made him sigh in relief. At the same time, he felt slightly more at ease. He felt more thoughtful and doubtful.

    ¡°Ninth Master¡¯s situation is a little strange.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Is it getting worse?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say a few days ago that things had calmed down?¡±

    Butler Mu and Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s faces were solemn. They looked at Doctor Liao as if they wanted to stab him.

    He was useless!

    Doctor Liao rolled his eyes. He thought about it and could not think of anything. He could only rub the space between his eyebrows.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ninth Master¡¯s illness this time is special?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t that nonsense?

    If they did not think that it was special, why would he need to analyze it here?

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s mood was the most impatient. He asked directly, ¡°Can you tell me whether it¡¯s good or bad?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±

    Doctor Liao shook his head with a solemn expression. ¡°However, Ninth Master should be asleep now. This is a good thing.¡±

    Asleep?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Seeing the doubt on the three people¡¯s faces, Doctor Liao almost threw something on the ground and left.

    He would do anything. There was no way he would let them doubt his medical skills!

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s best to have a blood test...¡±

    As soon as he said this, the temperature in the room instantly froze.

    Xu Zhuoyan and the others looked at each other and turned their gazes elsewhere.

    ¡°Ahem, the weather is really nice today.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, the sun is really nice...¡±

    Doctor Liao: What the hell? It iste at night, and the moon is up in the sky!

    In the end, the few of them made the decision to draw lots.

    ¡°I¡¯ll write it. Whoever catches the blood, go and draw it. Remember to be quick and urate, or else you¡¯ll have to bear the consequences.¡±

    Doctor Liao and Butler Mu were a little hesitant. ¡°Even if Master Jiu doesn¡¯t know, this is not good, right?¡±

    It was the lord¡¯s precious blood.

    ¡°This is a great opportunity. Does Master Jiu usually let you draw blood for a test?¡±

    ¡°Under normal circumstances... he won¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Then won¡¯t it be fine?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan brushed a few strokes and rubbed a few balls of paper in his palm.

    ¡°Come,e, one for each of you. I¡¯ll write it myself. You guys go first.¡±

    Doctor Liao hesitated for a moment before he hardened his heart and reached out his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡±

    He must have had some bad luck recently. Otherwise, why would he be assigned to look after Ninth Master¡¯s condition on the night of the full moon?

    If he could really draw some blood this time to find out the cause of the Ninth Master¡¯s illness...

    Even if it was just a tiny clue, it would still be a great achievement.

    When the time came, Butler Mu would definitely speak up for him. Once he got promoted, he would be able to stay away from this dangerous ce.

    ¡®Ah, ah, pei. I can¡¯t say that Ninth Master is a dangerous ce!¡¯

    Doctor Liao, who wasughing loudly three times, unfolded the note. His face instantly turned green.

    Why was he the one who would draw blood?!

    Behind his back, Xu Zhuoyan and Jia Yi secretly raised their eyebrows and gave him a knowing look.

    Doctor Liao, you¡¯re still too young!

    Doctor Liao, who didn¡¯t know that he had been tricked and still had a troubled expression on his face, braced himself and stood in front of Shang Jiuying.

    He was clearly unconscious.

    However, his cold and threatening aura, as well as the coldness and sharpness that did not seem to be restrained by his sleep, made it difficult for him to breathe.

    In the end, Doctor Liao gritted his teeth, picked up the syringe that he had prepared, and stuck it in with his eyes closed.

    The person on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.

    His sharp and cold gaze stabbed straight at Doctor Liao like a knife.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±

    Doctor Liao¡¯s hand trembled, and the tube of blood that he had just extracted slid down to the ground.

    He did not care about anything else and immediately knelt on the ground with a bitter heart. He held his arms together, as if praying.

    He could not fall.

    Behind him, Xu Zhuoyan rushed in from outside.

    ¡°Ninth Master, you¡¯re awake...¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan raised his hand and pointed at Doctor Liao. ¡°It¡¯s all Doctor Liao. He said that he wanted to take advantage of Brother Jiu¡¯sa to draw more blood for a test. I stopped him just now...¡±

    He didn¡¯t stop him.

    Thest three words were automatically silenced by Shang Jiuying¡¯s calm and deep eyes.

    Shang Jiuying got up and got off the bed.

    As he stood, the entire room seemed to be instantly filled with the light from his body!

    It swallowed everything in its path!

    Butler Mu instantly lowered his eyes and said respectfully, ¡°Ninth Master, your situation this time is a little strange. Doctor Liao is only doing his duty...¡±

    Doctor Liao felt so touched that he was about to cry.

    Look, look, this was the person who was really good to him.

    From now on, he would never scold Butler Mu in his heart for being inflexible!

    Butler Mu: You¡¯re thinking too much. I¡¯m only thinking of my master!

    In the study room.

    Shang Jiuying fell silent for a moment before speaking in a calm tone.

    ¡°Doctor Liao, go take a test. Give me the results in half an hour.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s eyes immediately widened. ¡°Brother Jiu, are you really going to let him take a blood test?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, he said softly, ¡°I feel that my condition has improved greatly this time.¡±

    So...

    He also wanted to see just how effective the pill that the little girl gave him was!

    Half an hourter.

    Doctor Liao rushed in with a face full of pleasant surprise. ¡°Ninth Master, Ninth Master, your blood contains an auto-repair function. Although the probability is very small, it¡¯s almost the 0.000 point type, but it definitely exists!¡±

    ¡°So, does this mean that Brother Jiu¡¯s condition is really improving?¡±

    ¡°It seems so for the time being, but...¡±

    Doctor Liao frowned slightly, then shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know if this situation is a coincidence or if it¡¯s really getting better. Also, will this thread of repair function still keep continuing...¡± He looked at the surprised faces of Butler Mu and the others and calmly poured cold water on them. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s a coincidence that happens once in a while...¡±

    ¡°Ah, what are you talking about? You... forget it, forget it. Brother Jiu, think about it. Did you have any contact or eat anything special in the past two days?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan raised his eyebrows as he spoke. After a moment of hesitation, a strange thought surfaced in his mind.

    If there was anyone or anything special in the past few days, it would be that Young Miss of the Qin family, right?

    But that was impossible.

    At most, that little girl¡¯s skills were a little better. How could she be of any help to cure Brother Jiu¡¯s illness?

    Just as he was thinking, Shang Jiuying slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°En, a little girl was kind enough to give me a box of medicine. I just took one before I went home...¡±

    These words shocked Doctor Liao. ¡°Ninth Master, how can you take medicine so casually? There should still be some left. Quickly bring it over for me to do a test...¡±

    What if it was bad for his condition?

    What if there were side effects?

    ¡°No need. She won¡¯t harm me.¡±

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s hand naturally hung down, lightly tapping on a box beside the table.

    He didn¡¯t want to take out that box of medicine to show others at all!

    Doctor Liao was a little anxious. After thinking for a moment, he took a step back, ¡°Then, Ninth Master, may I ask, what is the name of that medicine?¡±

    He would go to Baiduter!

    Shang Jiuying paused for a moment. When he recalled how the little girl had casually mentioned the name of the medicine when she handed it to him, his brows twitched. However, his expression was serious, calm, and his tone was extremely light as he said indifferently, ¡°The Ten-Perfect Tonic Pill.¡±

    Puff. Xu Zhuoyan spat out a mouthful of tea at Jia Yi. Jia Yi moved swiftly to the side to avoid it.

    All of it sprayed on Doctor Liao¡¯s face.

 Chapter 20

    <h4>Chapter 20: Breakfast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Doctor Liao pointed at him with trembling fingers. He was so angry that he was about to cry.

    ¡®Can¡¯t I just catch him and bully him?!¡¯

    ¡®He¡¯s too much of a bully.¡¯

    Unfortunately, no one paid attention to him.

    Xu Zhuoyan and the others wanted to ask more, but Shang Jiuying raised his hand and chased them out.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired. If there¡¯s anything, we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Early the next morning, Xu Zhuoyan wanted to ask about the so-called Ten-Perfect Tonic pill again, but he was stopped outside by Butler Mu.

    ¡°Ninth Master is not here.¡±

    Not here?

    It was only 6 o¡¯clock. Where did he go?

    Shang Jiuying, who was being nagged about by Xu Zhuoyan, had never felt so rxed after waking up!

    It was a full moon night!

    How many years had it been since he had closed his eyes on this night?

    Now, it was all thanks to the little girl; he had to repay her somehow.

    After thinking about it, he thought of how Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with light when he mentioned eating a few times. A hint of a smile shed across his eyes before he drove out.

    7:10 am.

    Qin Yiyi heard the doorbell. When walked out of her home, she saw Shang Jiuying standing at the door.

    She raised her eyebrows and swept her gaze across his face.

    In the end, her gazended on the food box in his hand.

    It was very fragrant! His face was very beautiful!

    She stopped in her tracks and walked over with a calm expression. ¡°Mr. Shang?¡±

    ¡°You... can call me Huaijin.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yi and exined seriously.

    ¡°That is my name. My grandfather gave it to me.¡±

    His voice stopped. His eyes seemed calm, and there was even a hint of coldness in them.

    However, in the depths of his eyes, there was a sh of nervousness and anticipation that even he himself had not noticed!

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi did not let him wait for long and smiled.

    ¡°Huaijin.¡±

    After a sound, her bright gazended on the food box in Shang Jiuying¡¯s right hand.

    Shang Jiuying smiled in his heart. After all, she was still a little girl.

    The food box was specially made.

    The soup dumplings in it were kept fresh and warm, no different from the ones that had juste out of the cooking pot.

    Shang Jiuying walked into the house and ced them on the table with a calm expression. As he ced them on the table, he turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi who was standing not far away with narrowed eyes. He raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you washing your hands? Don¡¯t you want to eat? I personally queued up for an hour to buy this.¡±

    Yes, when Qin Yiyi saw this food box, she already knew where this steamed bun came from.

    In her memory, she was once punished by the Qin family for this box of steamed buns...

    ¡®Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about that!¡¯

    Qin Yiyi quickly surrendered to the temptation of delicious food.

    Moreover, with Shang Jiuying¡¯s face?

    Washing her hands, eating buns, and looking at the beauty!

    Qin Yiyi walked back happily, and Shang Jiuying had already sat down on a chair.

    The corner of her mouth twitched, and she looked at him meaningfully.

    This person, did he think that this was his home?!

    ¡°Try it. There¡¯s one with ginger, one without, and one with vegetarian stuffing. I don¡¯t know which one you like, so I bought a few of them for you.¡±

    ¡°I like to eat them all.¡±

    These were definitely Qin Yiyi¡¯s sincere words.

    It smelled so good.

    Shang Jiuying watched her eat. The buns were not big, but she could not eat them all at once.

    The little girl ate them one by one.

    Her cheeks were bulging, and her almond-shaped eyes were slightly narrowed. Her face was full of satisfaction and contentment!

    Seeing this, Shang Jiuying could not help but pick up two more buns and eat them. However, after he ate them, he furrowed his brows without batting an eyelid.

    The taste was no different from before.

    ¡°The steamed buns are very delicious, thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi almost finished three servings of buns by herself. She thanked him without blushing or feeling guilty.

    He was the one who had sent them to her.

    It was her respect to him to finish them all!

    In any case, he couldn¡¯t me her even if he wasn¡¯t full!

    Thinking of this, she became even more confident. She raised her eyebrows and looked at the time. She was about to open her mouth and drive him away.

    Suddenly, there was a heavy knocking sound on the door. It was followed by a very angry voice.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi! Qin Yiyi! Open the door for me!¡±

 Chapter 21

    <h4>Chapter 21: Big Brother Will Send You Off</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t get up immediately.

    With a focused expression, she finished the millet congee in front of her. She then stretched out her hand, and a snow-white handkerchief was handed over.

    She raised her head in surprise and saw Shang Jiuying looking at her indifferently from the opposite chair.

    Wasn¡¯t that the handkerchief in his hand?

    She didn¡¯t expect that there would still be people who carried handkerchiefs at all times in this day and age...

    She paused for a moment and reached out her hand towards the box of tissues on the side, not forgetting to exin to Shang Jiuying,?¡°What a waste.¡±

    Although the handkerchief was in white, it only had the word ¡®Heng¡¯ embroidered on one corner, but looking at the material, one could see the embroidery work.

    This handkerchief was not something that an ordinary person could afford.

    She just needed to wipe her mouth. It did not need to be so expensive.

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. Under the sunlight, his eyes actually had a faint ss color.

    At this moment, the light in his eyes flickered as he stared fixedly at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You can.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added seriously, ¡°You¡¯re more valuable than a handkerchief.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to hear her say that she was less valuable than a handkerchief!

    Qin Yiyi was stunned by the light in his eyes. The next moment, she snapped back to her senses. There was already a handkerchief in her hand!

    She then looked at Shang Jiuying across from her.

    She could not help but look up at the roof ¡ª

    Beauty deceives people...

    The noise outside the door grew louder and louder. The knocks had already be smashes on the door now.

    Shang Jiuying frowned slightly. A stern look shed across his eyes before he spoke in a gentle voice, ¡°Shall I go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go.¡±

    She had already remembered who this voice was from her memory just now.

    Toe over so aggressively, there must be something that did not satisfy the other party, right?

    Curling her lower lips, she nodded at Shang Jiuying and raised her foot to open the door.

    Outside the door.

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°Damned girl, you dare not open the door for me? I¡¯m your uncle. If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll settle the score with you!¡±

    As he cursed, he raised his foot and kicked at the door.

    At this moment, the door was opened from the inside.

    His foot missed.

    Under the inertia, his entire body fell to the floor.

    Qin Yiyi dodged and quickly pulled Shang Jiuying behind her.

    Afterward...

    A ball rolled into the living room in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Stupid girl, are you looking for death? Don¡¯t you know how to help me?¡±

    Fang Jianwei stood up in a sorry state and reached out to wipe his face. He hit his head and it was throbbing in pain.

    He yelled at Qin Yiyi, ¡°What did you do just now? Why didn¡¯t you open the door for me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and lightly nced at the other party.

    ¡°Why are you here so early? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m your uncle. Can¡¯t Ie over to see you?¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked at Qin Yiyi, who was standing there with her back straight, and a hint of doubt shed across his eyes.

    Why was this stinky girl different from before?

    Thinking back to the past, when had she not been so scared that her little face turned pale and her whole body trembled so much that she wished she could curl up into a ball?

    She was never as calm as today...

    However, Fang Jianwei did not think too much about it. He only felt that this niece probably thought that she had returned to the Qin family and had someone to back her up so there was no need to be afraid of this uncle of hers, right?

    His expression was unsightly as he eximed a few times. In the end, he realized that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even give him a second nce, not to mention taking the initiative to bring him to the hospital.

    He couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. ¡°Qin Yiyi, what kind of attitude is this? Why are you still standing there like a wooden stick? Hurry up and call the driver to send me to the hospital.¡± After pausing for a moment, heughed coldly and continued boldly, ¡°Let me tell you, my injury was caused by you. You have to be responsible for it until the end.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the time and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She casually picked up her school bag and looked at Fang Jianwei, who was sitting on the chair at the side without moving. Her eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Uncle,e downstairs with me. The driver is waiting downstairs. I¡¯ll let him send you to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    Fang Jianwei nodded. He only reacted when he got up. There was a man in Qin Yiyi¡¯s family!

    His eyes widened. ¡°Well, Qin Yiyi, how old are you? Our Qin and Fang families have both lost face because of you. Why can¡¯t you learn from Jiatong? Look at you, and then look at Jiatong. I really don¡¯t know how Jiatong has a sister like you... Sigh, you...¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to make things difficult for Shang Jiuying.

    But when he raised his head, it was just a nce.

    The man opposite him was clearly standing there without saying anything, but the cold aura that he exuded made it difficult for him to breathe.

    It was as if someone was strangling his neck.

    Suffocation!

    It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave!

    It was rare for Fang Jianwei to be stuck. For a moment, he actually didn¡¯t dare to say anything and obediently got up to follow Qin Yiyi out!

    It wasn¡¯t until the wind blew outside that he shivered and snapped back to his senses.

    He red and wanted to yell again.

    However, his gaze met with Shang Jiuying¡¯s deep and cold gaze.

    Fang Jianwei, who was frightened again, could only change his target. ¡°Stupid girl, didn¡¯t you say that the driver is downstairs? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, wait a moment, I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sent a message, her eyes and eyebrows a little curved. She looked up with a serious expression.

    ¡°He will be here in five minutes. Uncle, wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll go to school first. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell the driver. I¡¯ll go to the hospital to see you after school.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay. You should hurry up and leave. Study hard and don¡¯t bete.¡±

    It was good that this stupid girl had left.

    When the time came, he could ask the doctor to let him go somewhere else to have some fun.

    The debt would definitely be pinned on this wretched girl!

    Shang Jiuying drove the car personally.

    Only when the car drove far away did he calmly ask, ¡°Will the driver reallyeter?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Qin Yiyi added, ¡°I just told the driver that I¡¯m taking leave today and not going to school. I¡¯ll let him arrange it himself.¡±

    Shang Jiuying, ¡°...¡±

    He personally sent her to the school gate.

    Shang Jiuying recalled the scene he saw when he passed by the primary school and suddenly called out to Qin Yiyi, ¡°When you were young, who sent you to school?¡±

    ¡®When I was young?¡¯

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and tilted her head with a smile. ¡°Since the first grade, no one has ever sent me.¡±

    When she was young, her grandmother¡¯s health was not good.

    Her grandfather had to take care of her grandmother and also of the family. asionally, he had other things to do.

    How could he have time to personally send her to school?

    In the beginning, she also envied those children who had parents to send them.

    Watching them carrying their schoolbags anding to school under the escort of their parents, she had asked Grandpa and Grandma why she couldn¡¯t live with her parents.

    Grandma always told her in a strange tone that her mom and dad were busy making money to support the family and to help with her tuition fees until she became sensible and grew up.

    Then, she used her own death to learn a lesson.

    Her parents didn¡¯t like her at all, nor did they want to see her as their daughter!

    When she came back to her senses, she saw a sh of pity and sympathy in Shang Jiuying¡¯s eyes.

    Qin Yiyi suddenlyughed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to send me.¡±

    There was no need for others to sympathize!

    Shang Jiuying looked at the smile in her eyes and raised his hand to caress her hair.

    Taking advantage of Qin Yiyi¡¯s confusion, he reached out to help her carry her bag.

    His tone was soft and gentle as he said, ¡°In the future, Big Brother will send you off.¡±

 Chapter 22

    <h4>Chapter 22: You Can Do Whatever You Want</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    There was a hint of gentleness in his heart.

    At this moment, Shang Jiuying was obviously touched by Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile and the sentence ¡®I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯.

    At this moment, he really wanted to treat this girl gently.

    To protect her from the wind and rain.

    To make the smile in her eyes brighter and brighter!

    It was not until Shang Jiuying¡¯s car slowly drove away that Qin Yiyi turned around and entered the school with her schoolbag on her back.

    Little did she know that after she left, a girl slowly walked out from the shadows around the corner.

    In the ssroom.

    Qin Yiyi was distracted while listening to the ss until her deskmate beside her tugged at the corner of her shirt and pouted at the ckboard.

    She mouthed, ¡°The teacher is calling for you.¡±

    Qin Yi blinked her eyes. Before she could even react, she heard the teacher¡¯s somewhat authoritative voice.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi,e up and solve this problem.¡±

    Her deskmate wished her good luck.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, stood up with a calm expression and walked over to the board.

    It was a chemistry experiment question.

    This kind of question was actually not suitable for the students to write the answers and solve the questions on the board because it required experiments.

    The teacher had asked Qin Yiyi to write the questions on the board at this moment because he had clearly noticed her absent-mindedness just now.

    He watched as she took the chalk and started to write.

    The chemistry teacher criticized the students in the ss somewhat bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the fact that you are only in the second year of high school. You think that you don¡¯t have to work hard and don¡¯t need to revise, but do you know how fast time passes? In the blink of an eye, you will be in your third year of high school. Then, it will be the college entrance examination. If you don¡¯t work hard and study hard now, it will be toote for you to cry.¡±

    He paused for a moment, then he said with fury in his eyes, ¡°You are still students now, so you should naturally focus on your studies. Don¡¯t be like Qin Yiyi just now. She was distracted during ss. She couldn¡¯t even solve this question. If this continues, I don¡¯t think you will be able to take the college entrance exam next year. Otherwise, you will embarrass our school.¡±

    Before his voice couldpletely fade, Qin Yiyi¡¯s faint voice sounded behind him. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve solved this problem.¡±

    Solved it?

    The chemistry teacher didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously. ¡°You can¡¯t be serious, right? If you can¡¯t solve it, why aren¡¯t you paying attention to the lesson? You¡¯re about to enter your third year of high school, yet you¡¯re still distracted. Alright, go stand by the ssroom door. If you do this again in the next ss, I¡¯ll have to ask your parents how they teach their children.¡±

    After saying this, the chemistry teacher didn¡¯t look at Qin Yiyi again.

    He also didn¡¯t raise his head to look at the board either.

    In his opinion, there was no need to look. It was definitely wrong!

    One had to know that he had also prepared for a long time before he chose this question as an example.

    In the beginning, he had made two or three mistakes.

    Picking up the lesson n from before, he was prepared to continue, but who knew that Qin Yiyi would just stand there without moving?

    This made the chemistry teacher exim in surprise. His gaze finallynded on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you can go now. However, you can stand at the door and listen to this lesson.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head. Her voice was light and pleasant to the ear as she spoke. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve finished this question.¡±

    The young girl stood there. Her eyes were indifferent, but her tone was filled with stubbornness and persistence.

    This made the chemistry teacherugh.

    He shook his head. ¡°Even if you¡¯ve finished it, it will still be wrong. You won¡¯t be able to solve this problem at all...¡±

    Yes, he had chosen a chemistry test question from the third year of high school.

    He had repeatedly used the form that they would only learn ande into contact with next semester!

    Therefore, a student who was only in high school and wasn¡¯t paying attention to the lecture would definitely not be able to solve it.

    He nodded at Qin Yi. ¡°I am doing this for your own good. In the future, listen carefully in ss. Let¡¯s strive for a good result during the college entrance examination.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I meant that I finished this question.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s expression was serious and calm. ¡°I feel that I did the right thing and solved the question correctly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    The chemistry teacher¡¯s expression darkened.

    He stared at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, if you can¡¯t do it, just say you can¡¯t do it. Teachers don¡¯t like students who pretend to know what they don¡¯t know...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, why don¡¯t you take a look for yourself?¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood at the side of the lectern and didn¡¯t move. ¡°On it are the forms and the steps to solve the problem that I wrote. If Teacher doesn¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you look for the correct answer?¡±

    Some of the students below started to discuss in low voices.

    ¡°Hey, did she do it right? It shouldn¡¯t be right. I don¡¯t know how to solve this problem anyway.¡±

    ¡°I think she should have done it wrong...¡±

    Amidst the discussion, only Lu Jinwan resisted. ¡°What do you mean? Each and every one of you said that you don¡¯t know how to solve it. Doesn¡¯t it mean that none of you can solve it?¡±

    ¡°Come on, she¡¯s not the best in chemistry in our ss.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Last time, she only scored 70 points in chemistry, right?¡±

    Listening to the discussions below, the chemistry teacher¡¯s brows also knitted tightly into a ¡®´¨¡¯ character.

    However, he was a teacher, so he had to maintain his image.

    When he turned around, he had already looked at the questions on the ckboard. As he looked, he opened his mouth. ¡°Since Student Qin Yiyi thinks that she did it correctly, then let¡¯s...¡±

    His gaze first swept over the few rows of beautiful words on the ckboard. Finally, his gazended on the result.

    His heart skipped a beat.

    This answer seemed to be correct?!

    Impossible!

    He must have seen wrongly.

    He collected his emotions without batting an eyelid. He seriously followed the train of thought that he had prepared beforehand and began to solve the question.

    However, after he finished exining the entire problem, the chemistry teacher¡¯s face turned even darker.

    Qin Yiyi actually solved the problem correctly?

    Even the students were shocked. Qin Yiyi¡¯s answer was correct?!

    One of the students couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Teacher, did you teach Qin Yiyi this problem in private before?¡±

    The chemistry teacher wanted to admit it so that he could at least restore his face a bit.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi was watching from the side.

    His old face was a little flushed. ¡°That, Student Qin Yiyi did this question very correctly. Just now, it was a mistake on the part of Teacher. In the future, everyone should learn from student Qin Yiyi. Haha, Student Qin Yiyi, you can go back to your seat and sit down now.¡±

    He avoided the student¡¯s question.

    Qin Yiyi nodded obediently. ¡°Thank you, Teacher.¡±

    With a calm expression, she walked back from the aisle between the desks.

    Ignoring the students¡¯ strange gazes, she finally turned around when she reached in front of her seat.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, there was a mistake in one of the steps in the third question that you mentioned just now. The middle form was written in the wrong alphabetical order.¡±

    Teacher Lu instinctively wanted to say that this was impossible.

    But out of the blue, he followed the direction Qin Yiyi had pointed out and secretly matched it with the notes on the teaching n.

    Then, he realized that the two letters were really written in the wrong order!

    The questions in the chemistry ss made Qin Yiyi somewhat famous.

    Until the afternoon self-study ss, there were still quite a number of people whispering about this matter in secret.

    However, the person involved, Qin Yiyi, did not seem to mind at all as she lowered her head to do the questions. She even pulled Lu Jinwan along to do it.

    In her words, she was a student. She definitely had to work hard and improve every day!

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°...¡± She did not want to improve every day at all. She just wanted to muddle along, alright?!

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...No!¡±

    The two of them were in a tug-of-war.

    Halfway through the self-study ss, the ss teacher in charge, Teacher Zhou, walked in. He pped his hands twice.

    ¡°Everyone, please stop for a moment and introduce a new student to our ss...¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who had her head lowered, continued to work on the questions. When she heard Qin Jiatong¡¯s name, the tip of the pen in her hand paused.

    She looked up with a smile on her face.

    Qin Jiatong was dressed in a sky-blue long dress. She was charming and lively, and her smile was sweet.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Qin Jiatong. For some reason, I¡¯ve been transferred to this ss. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    Following everyone¡¯s uproar, the boys became excited. The goddess and top student had been transferred to their ss 3!

    Qin Jiatong curled her lips in satisfaction. Her footsteps were light as she walked to her seat. She had a sweet smile on her face.

    ¡°Sister, can I sit next to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at her. She raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°Do as you wish.¡±

    However, when Qin Jiatong sat down with a face full of joy, Qin Yiyi directly picked up her school bag and walked to thest empty seat in thest row!

 Chapter 23

    <h4>Chapter 23: First ce Is Mine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression turned ugly in an instant, and a trace of sadness gradually appeared on her face.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything else. She just sat down and tidied up her school bag with her head lowered.

    Lu Jinwan, who was sitting at the front table, was very angry. She pped her book so hard that it made a ¡®pa pa¡¯ sound,

    it was all Qin Jiatong¡¯s fault that they were so far away from one another!

    There were no empty seats at the back.

    She couldn¡¯t follow her even if she wanted to.

    Forget it, forget it.

    Compared to the fact that she was a few seats away from Qin Yi Yi, she was more curious about Qin Jiatong¡¯s transfer!

    The next morning, after ss, Qin Jiatong¡¯s transfer caused a huge uproar.

    The break between sses was of twenty minutes.

    Lu Jinwany on the table beside Qin Yiyi with a look of despair on her face.

    ¡°Yiyi, you and I have been separated.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and used her gaze to measure the distance between her and Lu Jinwan¡¯s seats.

    Less than two meters?

    She lowered her gaze and continued to look at her phone. She didn¡¯t know what she was doing, but her fingers slid quickly.

    Lu Jinwan didn¡¯t mind. She sat next to her and muttered. In the end, she directly tried to snatch Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you hear what I said?¡±

    Qin Yiyi clearly didn¡¯t look, but she avoided her hand as if she had eyes on her head.

    However, she also turned off the phone screen and looked up. Her tone was indifferent as she spoke. ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Say it again.¡±

    Lu Jinwan red at her, then mmed the table angrily.

    ¡°I was talking to you about Qin Jiatong. She was doing fine in ss 2. Why did she suddenly transfer to ss 3?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this question was a little difficult. She needed to think about it carefully.

    Lu Jinwan patted her head. ¡°Let me tell you. This time, you can¡¯t be foolish enough to be coaxed by her. I¡¯ve already told you that she¡¯s as detestable as your mother. Yet, you don¡¯t believe me. She said that she¡¯s good and that she wholeheartedly treats you as her elder sister. Bah, bullsh*t.¡±

    ¡°So I was that stupid in the past?¡±

    These words made Lu Jinwan gasp, and then she instantly retorted, ¡°Nonsense, who said that? My Yiyi is the best. She¡¯s the smartest in the world.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when she heard these words. She even forgot about the trouble that she would have to face every day because of Qin Jiatong¡¯s sudden transfer! Since she felt that this was a little happy girl in front of her, Qin Yiyi secretly decided in her heart that she would definitely urge this little girl to study hard and do the questionster so that she could enter the same school as her!

    What a good girl!

    Just looking at her made her happy!

    Yes, it was a happy decision just like that.

    Lu Jinwan still did not know that her future days were about to be in deep trouble.

    She looked worried. ¡°Why don¡¯t we think of a way to get Qin Jiatong to transfer back?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that this ss is yours or that the teacher is someone you know?¡±

    Turning back just like that?

    She stood up and patted Lu Jinwan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. It¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±

    Besides, Qin Jiatong was the one who should be worried!

    At the ssroom door, Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong walked in and out one by one. Qin Yiyi looked at Qin Jiatong, who was walking into the ssroom, with a straight face.

    ¡°You¡¯re blocking my way.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Sister, I¡¯m sorry, but the ss is going to begin soon. Where are you going?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s big watery eyes rolled twice with a worried expression.

    ¡°Sister, the next ss is math ss. If you don¡¯t have anything important to deal with, you should not go out, right?¡±

    These words directly determined Qin Yiyi¡¯s decision: skipping ss!

    Lu Jinwan, who was following behind, jumped up when she heard these words. ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t you hear her when she told you to move aside? Also, what do you mean by ¡®don¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t have anything important to do¡¯? We¡¯re going to the washroom. Next time when you want to go, I¡¯ll let you directly hold it in your pants, okay?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face flushed red.

    Angered by Lu Jinwan¡¯s words, she bit her lower lip tightly. Her somewhat aggrieved eyes swept over Qin Yiyi. Finally, when Qin Yiyi¡¯s patience ran out, Qin Jiatong caught sight of the figure not far behind from the corner of her eyes. Her eyes shed as she gently made way. ¡°Sister, if you go out, remember to hurry back. ss is about to start. You can¡¯t dy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and nced at her. Her voice was crisp and cold, like pearls colliding with jade.

    ¡°You¡¯re in charge of the washroom or what?¡±

    Behind her, Lu Jinwan burst outughing. ¡°Aiyo, this person behaves as though she is in charge of the world. There¡¯s actually someone who wants to control whether someone else goes to the washroom or not.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. Sister, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. I just wanted to remind you that ss is about to start soon...¡±

    Qin Yiyi saw the mathematics teacher approaching and shook her head as she walked out.

    Lu Jinwan, who was behind her, paused for a moment before following Qin Yiyi out. ¡°Yiyi, wait for me.¡±

    When she was returning to the ssroom, Lu Jinwan¡¯s heart was still in her throat.

    ¡°Yiyi, will the mathematics teacher make the two of us stand there as punishment?¡±

    ¡°Why did youe out with me if you were afraid?¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯m yourpanion. How boring would it be for you to be punished alone?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    She reached out and stroked her short hair. She smiled so warmly that her eyes were soft.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be punished.¡±

    This ss was an exam, so it shouldn¡¯t have started yet.

    Sure enough, just as the two of them returned to their seats and sat down, the math exam papers were handed to them.

    The teacher stood on the podium and looked at Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan for a while before finally knocking on the ckboard.

    ¡°All done, begin to answer the questions...¡±

    An hour and a halfter.

    The exam ended.

    When the teacher who had collected the papers left, someone couldn¡¯t help but approach Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Goddess, the questions this time were a little difficult. How much can you score this time?¡±

    ¡°Do you even need to ask? She¡¯ll definitely be the first in our ss.¡±

    Qin Jiatong had an obedient look on her face. ¡°The results haven¡¯t been dered yet. Don¡¯t say that. There are many people who are much better than me in studies.¡±

    On the other side, Lu Jinwan muttered, ¡°Look at her. It¡¯s as if the first ce really belongs to her.¡±

    ¡°It makes me angry just by looking at her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already packed her school bag. When she heard this, she finally raised her head and looked at Qin Jiatong. ¡°There¡¯s really no need to be angry.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she continued in a calm voice that carried no hint of uneasiness. ¡°The first ce will definitely not be hers.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how do you know?¡± Lu Jinwan was very curious. She almost leaned toward Qin Yiyi. ¡°Then, who will be in the first ce?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was really good at studying!

    ¡°The first ce will be mine.¡±

    She blinked, her face calm and serious. As long as she was there, Qin Jiatong would not get the first rank!

 Chapter 24

    <h4>Chapter 24: She Wanted To Be The One And Only</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The two of them talked as they walked. Although their voices were not loud, the people nearby could hear them clearly.

    They walked over and dispersed.

    The few people behind them who heard the words frowned.

    ¡°Is this Qin Yiyi crazy?¡±

    With her average results in the previous exam, how could shepare to the top student in their grade?

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°She actually said that she did better than the top student in the exam? This is really...¡±

    A few of the girls huddled their heads together and muttered. There was even someone who sneered.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t she look at her own character? She actually has the nerve to say that she can get first ce in the exam?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, who cares about her? When the resultse out, she will know how ipetent she is.¡±

    A group of people in the ss were eagerly waiting for Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual remark.

    They were waiting to see her make a fool of herself.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about these things. She was taking Lu Jinwan out to eat in a restaurant.

    She chose a private restaurant. It wasn¡¯t a high-end ce, but it was still better than the restaurants nearby.

    Even so, Lu Jinwan was still shocked when she saw the menu handed over by the other party.

    ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t we eat somewhere else?¡±

    She originally wanted to go to the cafeteria, but Yiyi insisted on eating out, saying that the food in the cafeteria was difficult to swallow.

    She thought that Qin Yiyi just wanted to find a restaurant to change her taste, but unexpectedly, she chose the most expensive one at that.

    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t afford this meal. But looking at the dishes and quantity served, it would probably cost hundreds of yuan.

    Her monthly allowance was limited...

    Forget it, forget it. Yiyi must be in a bad mood. She wouldn¡¯t risk her life to apany her.

    At most, she would eat congee and pickled vegetables every day for the next ten days!

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and finished a bowl of dumplings in front of her. When she looked up, she saw Lu Jinwan looking at her with aplicated expression.

    That gaze...

    How could she say it? She wanted tough!

    Subconsciously, she also reallyughed. She waved at Lu Jinwan, motioning for her to look over.

    Lu Jinwan leaned forward and blinked.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Then, in the next moment, Qin Yiyi reached out and rubbed her head vigorously.

    Her short hair was rubbed like a chicken nest.

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°...Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat. If there¡¯s not enough, what else do you want to order?¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly withdrew her hand and continued to lower her head to fight with the food in front of her. However, she did not forget to sincerely advise the person opposite her.

    ¡°Girls think so much and worry so much about getting old so quickly.¡±

    The corner of Lu Jinwan¡¯s mouth twitched. She did not know whether tough or cry as she picked up a piece and put it in her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯m only a teenager, but you told me that I¡¯m getting old fast.¡±

    ¡°A friendly reminder.¡±

    ¡°I think you want to end our friendship!¡±

    Lu Jinwan rolled her eyes at her, but she also began to eat non-stop.

    It was so delicious!

    After school, Qin Yiyi threw her school bag onto her shoulder and slowly walked out of the ssroom.

    Her posture was elegant and ostentatious!

    This made a few girls who were neutral and didn¡¯t involve themselves in gossip look at her with starry eyes.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, Qin Yiyi is so impressive!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the way she swung her school bag just now? It was so cool.¡±

    ¡°And the other day, I saw her help a junior block a ser ball. Her movements were also very cool and neat...¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you guys feel that this Qin Yiyi is a little different from the old Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°I have that feeling.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned a deaf ear to these murmurs.

    Qin Jiatong, who was walking behind her, tightened her grip on the strap of her schoolbag.

    Finally, she took a deep breath and jogged a few steps to catch up.

    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t youe home with me?¡±

    She followed behind Qin Yiyi and looked at her with eager eyes. Her tone was cautious and expectant.

    ¡°Mom said that Dad will be very happy when he sees you aftering home from a business trip today...¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to her at first.

    But when she just heard Qin Jiatong¡¯s little white-flower-like tone and the words that came out of her mouth, she stopped in her tracks and looked back.

    She nced at her with a faint smile. ¡°Are you sure that Mom and Dad will be very happy to see me and not angry and can¡¯t wait for me to disappear?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was very unfocused, full of indifference.

    Such a gaze made Qin Jiatong even angrier. However, there were still many ssmates around them, so she could only hold herself back.

    ¡°Sister, what are you saying? Why would Mom and Dad be angry? We are family, aren¡¯t we?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll go back with you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s quick answer made Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She actually agreed to go home with her?

    However, there was nothing to worry about. Mom and Dad were on her side from the beginning to the end!

    At the school gate.

    Qin Jiatong called out to Qin Yiyi, who was walking in another direction with a bag in one hand.

    ¡°Sister, the car is over here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°I¡¯ll go back myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to sit in the same car with Qin Jiatong!

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t dare or anything.

    The main reason was that she didn¡¯t want to sit face-to-face with such a hypocritical person whose entire body, including her hair, looked fake.

    She wanted to throw a tantrum!

    Moreover, this person was her life-and-death enemy in her previous life. This person had been targeting her all her life.

    She only took a few steps when her footsteps suddenly stopped.

    Then, she raised her eyebrows and walked towards the slender figure not far away as if there was no one else around.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free today. I came to pick you up after school.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and reached out to take her school bag. His extraordinary good looks and height of a little over 1.8 meters made him look dazzling in the crowd. Even if he just stood leaning against the car, he had the ability to gather all the people in the world and the essence of the world towards his body!

    His phoenix-like eyes were slightly raised, his nose bridge was high, and his thin lips were sexy.

    It was not an exaggeration to say that he was a jade tree with unparalleled good looks!

    But at this moment, such a good-looking man only bent over to Qin Yiyi and helped her open the car door and carry her bag...

    There were many jealous people at the school gate, and once again, the crowd was in an uproar.

    ¡°Who is that person? He¡¯s so good-looking!¡±

    ¡°Is he a celebrity?¡±

    Amid the floating discussions, Qin Jiatong¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. After a sigh, she said softly,?¡°Uncle Liu, go back and find out who that man is and what rtionship he has with Sister. I can¡¯t bear to watch Sister take the wrong path in front of my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it when I go back.¡±

    The driver nodded and then praised, ¡°Second Miss, you treat Eldest Miss so well.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s my sister. If I don¡¯t treat her well, who will?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s s eyes were ice-cold at this moment.

    Second Miss? She didn¡¯t want to be the Second Miss. She wanted to be the only Miss of the Qin family!

 Chapter 25

    <h4>Chapter 25: He Is Not Worthy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the Qin family¡¯s living room.

    Qin Jiatong and her parents sat around and chatted.

    The atmosphere was harmonious until a figure slowly appeared at the door.

    It was as if someone had pressed the pause button.

    Theughter stopped abruptly.

    After the atmosphere froze for a moment, Qin Jiatong stood up with a face full of surprise.

    She turned around and said, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally back. I was just telling Dad that you would definitelye back. Dad, look, I was right, right?¡±

    She had a charming smile on her face,plimenting her yful winks.

    She was showing off her coquettishness!

    It was very obvious that Father Qin had fallen for her trick.

    Qin Yiyi smiled brightly.

    ¡°You little girl, you¡¯re still acting coquettishly in front of Dad. How old are you? You¡¯re not ashamed?¡±

    ¡°No matter how old I am, I¡¯m still Daddy and Mommy¡¯s daughter. Anyway, Daddy, you have to say that I¡¯m right.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Our Tongtong is right.¡±

    Father Qin shook his head with a doting smile. He then looked at Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the door and leaning against the door frame without moving.

    He raised his long eyebrows and spoke in a rather authoritative manner. ¡°Since you¡¯re back,e on in. Have a good chat with your mother and your sister. Are you just gonna stand there like a wooden stick?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged. ¡°I saw that you guys were chatting quite well. You¡¯recking an audience.¡±

    Look at how kind she was?

    ¡°Why did youe back? Isn¡¯t it enough to harm your sister?¡±

    It was Qin Yiyi¡¯s mother who spoke up at this moment.

    With a dark expression, she looked at Qin Yiyi and sneered twice before turning her head away. ¡°Old Qin, you don¡¯t know. This girl has be so bold and shameless. Not only did she cause our Tongtong to almost be disfigured, she actually talked back to the teachers in school and fought with the hooligans outside. She haspletely ruined our Qin family¡¯s face.¡± She paused for a moment. Her voice was harsh as she continued, ¡°Did she really think that she had be a celebrity? Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t care about the Qin family? Why did shee back now? Has shee back to beg us?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t talk about Sister like that. She really wanted toe back to see you guys.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked obedient as she tried to persuade her. ¡°Mom, look. Sister has realized her mistake, right Sister?¡±

    As she spoke, she winked at Qin Yiyi. Her meaning was obvious.

    What¡¯s wrong with admitting your mistake for your parents¡¯ sake?!

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to speak, the sound of a cleaningdy came from the courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, Second Miss¡­ Ah, the Eldest Miss is here too. Mr. Qin, there¡¯s Mr. Ma outside looking for you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry and let him in.¡±

    After Father Qin finished speaking, he seemed to have thought of something and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go myself.¡±

    Mother Qin watched her husband go out, and she turned around to re at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You¡¯d better behave yourselfter. If you offend a distinguished guest, watch how I¡¯ll deal with you!¡±

    A distinguished guest?

    Qin Jiatong had unknowingly walked to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side and exined to her with a kind face, ¡°Sister, you might not know this, but Father has helped us hire an expert. I heard that he is very famous internationally, and Father had to spend a lot of effort to invite him over, so he wanted him to teach us...¡±

    ¡°Sister, we are the daughters of the Qin family. Not to mention that we are all proficient in music, chess, calligraphy, and art, but we should at least learn something about painting too.¡±

    ¡°I like painting, so I thought that Sister would also like it very much. Sister won¡¯t me me for taking matters into my own hands, right?¡±

    When she said this, she yfully stuck out her tongue at Qin Yiyi.

    Her words were apologetic, but her actions...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids as she looked at the mother and daughter in the living room. She heard the sound of footsteps approaching from behind.

    Mostly, it was Father Qin who was speaking. The other party only responded with an ¡®ah¡¯ asionally.

    It could be seen how perfunctory the other party was.

    But even so, Father Qin didn¡¯t get angry. His words were filled with caution.

    This made Qin Yiyi raise her eyelids. Her father had always been someone who wouldn¡¯t wake up early without benefits.

    To be able to curry favor like this, it must mean that this person¡¯s identity was extraordinary!

    ¡°Jiatong, this is Master Ma. The two of you shoulde over and chat with Master Ma. Jiatong, you have to treat Master Ma well, okay?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I will definitely do that.¡±

    Qin Jiatong took the tea in her hand and said respectfully, ¡°Please, Master Ma.¡±

    ¡°Oh, thank you, youngdy.¡±

    Master Ma was in his fifties and had taken excellent care of himself. He looked to be in his forties.

    He sized Qin Jiatong up.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on a chair not far away with her legs crossed.

    ¡°Is this Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my sister. My sister and I would like to...¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t she stand up to greet me?¡±

    Master Ma¡¯s face suddenly darkened and his voice was very unpleasant. ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s personality is indeed not good. She doesn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of respect for her teacher andcks manners. It can be seen what kind of knowledge she has learned over the years. Also, Mr. Qin, I like Second Miss Qin very much because she is cute and well-behaved. It will definitely be no problem for me to take her in as a disciple. As for Eldest Miss Qin, I will not take her in because of her character and her talent. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to teach such a student.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Master Ma, please don¡¯t be angry. This eldest daughter of mine has always been very stubborn. Her father and I have been looking after her for so many years, but we haven¡¯t had any results. Just now, I even scolded her for not behaving properly. She¡¯s not even a bit talented in her studies. Actually, even if Master Ma didn¡¯t say it, we wouldn¡¯t dare to let you take her in as your disciple. But our Tongtong, she is very smart. Moreover, her paintings are very beautiful. Even her school teachers praise her...¡±

    ¡°Mm, then I¡¯ll take in Second Miss.¡±

    Master Ma sat there, his aura rather imposing.

    Qin Jiatong was very happy when she heard this, but on the surface, she looked worried for her sister.

    ¡°Master Ma, my sister is actually very good. Will you please take her in?¡±

    Her eyes rolled as she reached out to pull Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Sister, quicklye over and properly apologize to Master Ma. Say a few good words. Perhaps Master will be happy and take you in as an in-name disciple?¡±

    ¡°Sister, listen to me. Master Ma is an internationally famous painting master that Father specially Invited.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gently moved his arm, causing Qin Jiatong¡¯s movement to miss.

    Shezily yawned and stretched her waist as she stood up. Her indifferent gaze swept across the people in the room. Finally, she chuckled and slightly lifted her red lips as she said indifferently, ¡°He wants to be my master? He is not worthy!¡±

    When Master Ma heard these words, his face turned ashen. He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Outrageous! You little brat, you actually dare to boast like this? I think your Qin family doesn¡¯t even have the intention to acknowledge me as your master!¡±

    ¡°Are you ying with me? Mr. Qin, Mrs. Qin, I will take my leave first.¡±

    After saying this, he actually stood up, red at Qin Yiyi, and left with a dark face.

    Behind her, Mrs.. Qin¡¯s face turned green with anger, and she raised her hand to p Qin Yiyi in the face.

 Chapter 26

    <h4>Chapter 26: A Dying Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi frowned and raised her hand to hold Mrs. Qin¡¯s hand.

    Her eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Even though I call you ¡®Mother¡¯ doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want to me, Mother.¡±

    Qin Yiyi deliberately emphasized the word ¡®mother¡¯.

    Mrs. Qin was furious. ¡°You rebellious daughter. If you have the ability, don¡¯t acknowledge me as your mother and don¡¯te back to the Qin family.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed softly in her heart. She thought about it seriously and raised her head to look at her mother.

    ¡°Is what you said just now true? As long as I walk out of this house, you won¡¯t acknowledge me as your daughter. The Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like me?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°What are you ying at? What do you mean the Qin family doesn¡¯t have a daughter like you? Your surname is Qin.¡±

    At this moment, Mr. Qin walked in with furrowed brows. After ring at Mrs. Qin, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a deep and profound gaze. ¡°Your surname is Qin. The blood of your mother and I flows in your body. You¡¯re the daughter of the Qin family.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded her head with an ¡®oh¡¯. However, she felt somewhat regretful in her heart.

    She didn¡¯t let Mrs. Qin say that she didn¡¯t acknowledge her personally.

    What a pity!

    ¡°Alright, you haven¡¯t eaten yet. Let¡¯s get someone to prepare the food.¡±

    With Mr. Qin¡¯s words, the maids in the house immediately started to move.

    Not long after, dinner was served and the table was filled with food.

    Mrs. Qin acted as if she didn¡¯t see the rebellious daughter across from her. Her face was smiling like a flower as she showed concern for Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Tongtong, eat more. This is for replenishing blood...¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, didn¡¯t you get injured a while ago? The doctor said that you were discharged before you even recovered. Hurry up and drink more chicken soup...¡±

    As she spoke, Mrs. Qin nced at Qin Yiyi intentionally. Qin Yiyi found it funny,

    Did she think that this would provoke or hurt Qin Yiyi?

    However, Auntie Qin¡¯s cooking skills were still as bad as ever!

    She picked a few grains of rice casually and put down her chopsticks.

    ¡°I¡¯m done eating. You guys continue.¡±

    Qin Yiyi got up and prepared to go upstairs to get a few of her things before leaving.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any manners? Your elders haven¡¯t even finished eating yet and you¡¯re just going to throw your chopsticks and leave like this? Is this how the teachers at school taught you?¡±

    Auntie Qin snorted and looked at Qin Yiyi with a face full of anger.

    Talk about upbringing with her?

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and chuckled. Shezily turned around.

    Mrs. Qin thought that Qin Yiyi was scared by what she said just now, so she became even more proud in her heart, ¡°I know that you are stupid and not as smart as your sister. You can¡¯t even learn anything, and we don¡¯t expect anything from you. However, you are the eldest daughter of the Qin family. If you can¡¯t prevent something as simple as losing face for the Qin family outside, then you might as well stay at home and don¡¯t go out.¡±

    She thought that she had raised an idle person!

    ¡°Upbringing, huh...¡±

    ¡°I have a mother, but she never taught me. I have a father who never had the time to look after me. My mother even scolds me in front of my sister. Talk about upbringing...¡±

    ¡°My biological mother is already like this... What else can I do?¡±

    Then, she smiled faintly at Mrs. Qin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me think of a way to deal with this upbringing problem?¡±

    Mrs. Qin, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Yiyi then turned around and walked briskly upstairs.

    Mrs. Qin sat on the chair and panted heavily. ¡°Old Qin, Old Qin, look at her, look at her!¡±

    ¡°How does she look like a daughter at all?¡±

    ¡°Are you done? Why are you always causing trouble with a child?¡±

    Mr. Qin frowned as he put down the chopsticks in his hand and red at Mrs. Qin.

    There was a trace of warning in his eyes.

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she almost smashed the bowl in her hand.

    ¡°Tongtong, what does your father mean by this? He actually gave me a hard time because of that girl!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, look at your father. He has no conscience. Who am I doing this for? Isn¡¯t it for the sake of this family? Back then...¡±

    ¡°Mom, Dad didn¡¯t say anything. He just came back from a business trip and it was very hard for him. He definitely didn¡¯t target you, Mom.¡±

    After being persuaded by Qin Jiatong, Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression softened. ¡°Our Tongtong is still obedient and sensible. It doesn¡¯t seem like... Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s not talk about that girl. Mom will help you buy a bagter. Also, it seems that a few beautiful dresses have beenunched recently. Mom has been keeping an eye out for our Tongtong.¡±

    She sized up Qin Jiatong a few times and a hint of a smile shed across her eyes. ¡°Our Tongtong is getting more and more beautiful. We must definitely hold the birthday banquet next month well and let everyone know that our princess is so beautiful and good-looking.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was red like a tomato. ¡°I will study hard and won¡¯t let Dad and Mom down.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    The sky outside had already turned dark.

    Qin Yiyi came down with a few books in her hands. Ignoring the two of them in the living room, she lifted her feet and walked out.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    When Mrs. Qin saw how she acted as if there was no one else around, her heart was filled with anger.

    She was her mother after all.

    Was this how she treated her biological mother?

    She mmed the table hard. ¡°What are you holding in your hand? Let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°On Primary Families and the Impact of Parenting On the Upbringing of Their Children.¡±

    Qin Yiyi moved the book closer to her. Her voice was crisp and her small face was solemn.

    ¡°Do you want to take a look?¡± If she really wanted to take a look, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t lend it out for two days.

    Moreover...

    She raised her eyes and looked carefully at Mrs. Qin, giving her a very sincere suggestion.

    ¡°Actually, I think you should really read this book.¡±

    She had just flipped through two pages and felt that some of the things in this book were quite well written!

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she snatched the book away and tore it into shreds before throwing it to the ground.

    She even deliberately stepped on it a few times and pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Do you think that I, your mother, have mistreated you or that your father has wronged you? You ate our food and drank our wine. Now, your father and I have a feud, right? Fine, if you have the ability, then give it to me...¡±

    Mrs. Qin suddenly thought of thest nce Qin Jiangnian gave her when he went upstairs!

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t let me see you!¡±

    Seeing Qin Yiyi turn around and walk out, Mrs. Qin clutched her chest in anger and cried out in pain.

    She was so angry at this rebellious daughter!

    What sin did shemit in her previous life? Digging up her family¡¯s ancestral grave or killing her entire family? She had to be reincarnated in this life to be so angry at her!

    As Qin Yiyi walked out of the Qin Residence, her imposing manner dissipated.

    She walked aimlessly forward while pondering in her mind.

    Why did Qin Jiangnian suddenly pick her up?

    In her previous life, he didn¡¯t have any major events or special needs to make use of her.

    After that, she proposed to marry Lou Minghui on her own initiative...

    However, judging from the results of her provocation to her mother several times tonight, her father¡¯s attitude toward her was really meaningful.

    ¡®Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s a headache when I think about it. I¡¯ll just let nature take its course.¡¯

    The Qin Residence was in the Vi District. It was located in the middle and the cars outside could not enter. If she wanted to hail a taxi, she would have to walk outside for more than ten minutes. She raised her head and looked at the road ahead. She gently rubbed the space between her eyebrows. How could she have forgotten about this?

    Standing on the side of the road, Qin Yiyi was thinking about whether she should continue to walk forward or stay there when a car slowly stopped behind her. A man¡¯s somewhat surprised voice could be heard. ¡°Qin Yiyi?¡±

    A gust of wind blew over under the night sky, and Qin Yiyi felt an inexplicable chill.

    She raised her head and saw the face that was revealed by the semi-lowered car window under the flickering yellow lights. Her expression changed slightly as she turned around and left.

    Behind her, Gu Yulin had an inexplicable expression on his face,

    F*ck, she just looked like that little girl from the Qin family.

    Why did she look like she had seen a ghost?

    He touched his face and moved closer to the front mirror of the car to take a look.

    He did not have a beard, nor did he have any scars. He still had that handsome face.

    Yes, that girl must be blind!

    He was a grown man who did not care about the past, and he would not stoop to the level of a doormat...

    Gu Yulin, who had praised himself repeatedly in his heart, stepped on the elerator and followed her once more. ¡°Qin Yiyi, where are you going? I¡¯ll send you. I¡¯m in a good mood today and I do good deeds every day. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re neighbors after all. I¡¯ve seen you born. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any other intentions towards your sickly little body...¡±

    He drove the car behind Qin Yiyi and didn¡¯t stop.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi stood still with a dark face and kicked the door of the car that had just stopped.

    ¡°Gu, can you stay away from me?¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to sit in the car of someone who was about to die!

 Chapter 27

    <h4>Chapter 27: His Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    His forehead was pale and his face was dark.

    It was an obvious sign of impending death!

    Moreover, there was an evil aura at the corner of his eyes, faintly revealing a scarlet red color...

    It was clearly the most troublesome Peach Blossom Evil!

    When she looked at this person, he actually wanted her to follow him with a frivolous expression.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to directly extend her hand and help him leave a step earlier!

    ¡°Hey, little sister, at least you called me Brother when you were young. What can I do for you? Isn¡¯t it a long road in the dark? It¡¯s not easy to call a cab. It is very unsafe for a little girl like you. It¡¯s not easy for me to be a good person...¡± The car followed Qin Yiyi at a leisurely pace for a few minutes. For some reason, Gu Yulin wanted to send Qin Yiyi back!

    Just now, he saw her standing in the shadows of the streetlights from afar through the car window.

    Her figure was thin and aloof.

    Her loneliness directly struck the deepest part of his heart.

    The strings that had long been suppressed in the bottom of his heart in some unknown corner were suddenly plucked.

    In short, he just wanted to send this little girl off, to dispel the silence that surrounded her!

    Even if it was only temporary.

    Qin Yiyi walked forward for some distance. In the end, she sighed in her heart, and the image of an old man appeared in her mind.

    Finally, she turned around and knocked on the car window.

    ¡°If you want to send me home, then send me home. Otherwise, get lost quickly...¡±

    Then, Qin Yiyi told him the address of her destination.

    It wasn¡¯t close to here. With this yboy¡¯s thoughts, he probably didn¡¯t have that much time to waste on her!

    Who knew...

    The car door opened directly. Gu Yulin, dressed in shiny leather clothes, alighted from the car and helped her open the back door.

    ¡°Little girl, hurry up. Tonight, I¡¯ll help you all the way. I¡¯ll definitely send you home safely.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him deeply and suddenly frowned.

    In such a short period of time, there was actually a little bit of life in his face?

    After adjusting her body into afortable position, Qin Yiyi, who was taking a nap with her eyes closed, had already figured it out: this guy, it was probably because of her that there was a little bit of life.

    But it was also true. He had chosen it himself just now!

    At the beginning, Gu Yulin was still thinking of finding a topic to talk to Qin Yiyi, butter on, he realized that he had been nagging for a long time.

    In the end, the person behind him did not make a sound.

    Taking advantage of the red light, he turned his head to take a look. In the next moment, the corner of his mouth twitched: this girl, she had actually fallen asleep!

    Forget it, forget it, she was also full of grievances. What was there to fuss about with a little cabbage?

    The car drove steadily and quickly.

    Half an hourter.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the residential area that Qin Yiyi had mentioned.

    Just as he was thinking about whether he should wake up the little girl at the back, Qin Yiyi sat up straight almost at the instant his car stopped.

    Her voice was clear and calm. ¡°We¡¯re here?¡±

    Gu Yulin was not stupid. When he saw her like this, he subconsciously let out an ¡®eh¡¯ before saying, ¡°You pretended to be asleep on the road just now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not be bothered to look at him anymore. She thanked him without any sincerity and alighted from the car.

    Behind her, Gu Yulin shrugged and called out in a speechless manner, ¡°Little girl, Big Brother is leaving. Don¡¯t walk in the dark again.¡±

    Next time, he would definitely not care even if he ran into her!

    Wasting time!

    However, Qin Yiyi suddenly turned around and knocked on the car window twice.

    ¡°Roll down the window.¡±

    ¡°Eh, Little Sister, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t dare to walk at night and want your brother to send you home?¡±

    Although Gu Yulin was a little curious why he was so patient tonight, he still got out of the car.

    It was obvious that he was going to send her upstairs.

    Qin Yiyi took a deep look at him and confirmed once again that this guy¡¯s vitality had renewed.

    After a moment of hesitation, she raised her eyes and her small face became stern.

    ¡°Where are you goingter?¡±

    ¡°To pick up girls... F*ck, why am I telling you this? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you upstairs. I¡¯m still in a hurry.¡±

    Along the way, there were a few calls urging him.

    If he didn¡¯t go, those few people would probably think that he was afraid.

    ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for you to enter the bar¡¯s disco tonight. Even if you do, don¡¯t drink. Don¡¯t drink anything that anyone gives you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was solemn as she spoke word by word.

    Hearing this, Gu Yulin was a little stunned.

    In the next moment, he suddenlyughed. ¡°Little Sister, if I remember correctly, you are still a student, right? When did you change your profession to fortune-telling? You¡¯re not going to tell me that if I go to bars and discos, I¡¯ll see blood, right? Also, if I go to bars and discos, why would I not drink? Will I go there to drink water?¡±

    If he really did that¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow to be theughing-stock of the entire circle in Shanghai!

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you¡¯ll see blood, it¡¯s that you¡¯ll lose your life.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a deep gaze. She then turned around and left.

    She had already said what she needed to say.

    As for whether he would believe it or not¡­ That was his choice!

    Gu Yulin looked at her back as she walked away andughed.

    It was baffling.

    She was so weird. If she really knew how to read fortunes, why didn¡¯t she calcte why she was bullied by the Qin family?

    Why didn¡¯t she calcte when she would be able to be rich and powerful?

    It was obvious that they were all deceiving people!

    Ah, could it be that this little girl liked him in her heart, so she used this method to trick him and didn¡¯t want him to go to the bar?

    Oh my, this little girl now was narrow-minded...

    Her thoughts were reallyplicated!

    Gu Yulin met up with a few friends half an hourter.

    They were all like-minded people, so when they met, they naturally jeered. In the end, they even mored for Gu Yulin to punish himself with three cups.

    The wine cup was already close to his mouth, but in Gu Yulin¡¯s mind, Qin Yiyi¡¯s solemn and indifferent little face under the light suddenly appeared!

    And that pair of eyes.

    It was rare that he frowned as he looked at the wine cup in his hand and hesitated.

 Chapter 28

    <h4>Chapter 28: Unfair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The bar was bustling with people, and the neon lights were dazzling.

    Gu Yulin found himselfughing. Did he really think that girl was a forteller?

    He shook his head in amusement and raised his head to punish himself with three sses of wine.

    He cheered and drank sses after sses of wine. When he saw that everyone was drinking happily, he did not know what was going on.

    Gu Yulin suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out to take a look.¡±

    For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. He could not help but think of Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    In the end, even though he was drunk, he still had some thoughts.

    ¡°Brother Gu, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Brother Gu, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t drink anymore and want to run away?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Gu is going to pee and run away...¡±

    Gu Yulin only waved at the group of people. ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    It was better for him to go out for a walk and take a breather beforeing back!

    ¡°If you don¡¯te back, you¡¯ll be a grandson. Come, let¡¯s continue...¡±

    Gu Yulin did not expect that he woulde back with more than half of his life!

    The bar was on fire!

    The crowd dispersed in a hubbub and almost squeezed into a group as they ran outside.

    But there were too many people, and it was chaotic.

    Gu Yulin was knocked out by a cab.

    By the time hepletely woke up, it had already been a day and a night...

    Qin Yiyi had heard about the huge incident of the bar fire from Lu Jinwan.

    At this time, it was just before the first ss in the afternoon.

    Lu Jinwan moved in front of Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t know, I was very shocked by that scene when I saw the news just now. It looked really tragic...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and continued to read her book.

    How could it not be tragic?

    Last night, she herself discovered a menacing aura wrapped around Gu Yulin¡¯s body!

    Such a harmful, murderous aura that could materialize into a real disaster scene was definitely extraordinary.

    She wondered if that fool had escaped the disaster?

    Just as she was wondering, the teacher at the door came in with a stack of test papers.

    Lu Jinwan had sharp eyes and sat back in her seat. However, she didn¡¯t forget to wink at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, your first ce is here.¡±

    These words made the surrounding students snort in disdain.

    ¡°What first ce? How could she get first ce?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, there¡¯s Qin Jiatong. She¡¯s the top student...¡±

    ¡°What do you know? We¡¯re all very impressive now. If she says she can get first ce, she¡¯ll definitely get first ce.¡±

    Last time, her family had said that they would never give first ce to Qin Jiatong.

    Just as a few students were still unconvinced and wanted to continue arguing.

    The teacher on the podium had already started to hand out the test papers, the first to be read was the top ten.

    The second was Qin Jiatong. She had almost gotten full marks and was a full ten points away from the third ce.

    The teacher actually praised her a few times while Qin Jiatong had a humble look on her face, saying that she would work harder in the future.

    In the end, the teacher gestured for her to sit down and continued to read the rest of the students.

    Everyone was anxious. Only when the entire ss was about to finish reading the results did the teacher slowly open his mouth. ¡°Now, the teacher wants to praise a student in our ss. Her improvement is the greatest, and this time, her results are the best. First ce, this student is Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡®Qin Yiyi?¡¯

    ¡®First ce is Qin Yiyi?!¡¯

    Everyone felt that they couldn¡¯t ept this fact.

    Lu Jinwan was the first to p. ¡°I told you that she is the best!¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression changed slightly. She held the test paper tightly.

    Qin Yiyi actually surpassed her and got first ce?

    ¡°Teacher, I suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the results this time.¡±

    Suddenly, a boy¡¯s voice rang out in the ss.

    He stood up with a serious expression and said, ¡°With Qin Yiyi¡¯s usual results, it¡¯s impossible for her to do better than Qin Jiatong. Therefore, I feel that the results this time are very wrong. Please check the scores again.. Otherwise, it¡¯s unfair to Qin Jiatong.¡±

 Chapter 29

    <h4>Chapter 29: Naked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The student who spoke up just now was called Xiao Shan.

    He came from a good family and had three older sisters. He was the only boy in the family and was spoiled beyond recognition.

    Fortunately, Xiao Shan was smart and quick-witted. He could be considered to have some talent in learning.

    Usually, there were a few people who surrounded him in ss.

    This guy was just as good. He would not easily bully others, but his character...

    He was the type who was easily provoked by others and would speak up for justice.

    However, In reality, he was a fool who did not even know that he was being used as a bait!

    Just like that, at this moment, Qin Yiyi curled up her lips and slowly lowered her eyes to hide the mockery in her eyes.

    Her light smile was like a hundred flowers blooming. No, It was like a thousand trees and ten thousand pear blossoms blooming, a smile that could topple cities!

    Xiao Shan, who was originally standing there with an angry and indignant face, suddenly and confidently sank into Qin Yiyi¡¯s light smile.

    Her smile gradually disappeared.

    However, he still stood there for a long time immersed in it, unable to recover his senses.

    It was not until the teacher knitted his brows and called him two or three times that Xiao Shan suddenly snapped back his senses.

    He only raised his head and once again looked at Qin Yiyi, who was not far away. Qin Yiyi gently raised the corner of her mouth and faintly smiled.

    Even though he was mentally prepared, his heart could not help but jump again.

    In the end, it was his deskmate who gently tugged at him twice.

    ¡°Xiao Shan, Xiao Shan, the teacher is asking you a question.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Teacher, I, I... I just felt that there was something wrong with this result just now. Usually, Qin Jiatong gets first ce in the exam. Everyone in our ss is also clear about the results. Qin Yiyi has never entered the top ten... I think there¡¯s something wrong with this result?¡±

    He paused a few times. But in the end, he still said it.

    However,pared to his initial anger and somewhat harsh tone, Xiao Shan¡¯s tone was much gentler now.

    The mathematics teacher didn¡¯t think too much about it and only exined, ¡°I watched the entire exam, and you all participated in the exam together. You all should know how Qin Yiyi solved the questions. So, even if her results weren¡¯t good in the past, she managed to secure first ce this time. Moreover, there¡¯s no such thing as a teacher marking the wrong questions right or other reasons. Xiao Shan, can you sit down now?¡±

    ¡°I... Teacher, can I apply to take a look at Qin Yiyi¡¯s test paper?¡±

    This was a monthly quiz. Teachers usually only talked about the results and did not hand out the test papers.

    The mathematics teacher did not expect the child to still not believe him even after he had said so much..

    He frowned slightly. In his heart, he felt that it would not be worthwhile to help Qin Yiyi rify things by looking at the test papers.

    After all, even when the results were just released, he had already checked it again!

    However...

    This test paper was ultimately Qin Yiyi¡¯s.

    After thinking for a while, the mathematics teacher¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, what is your opinion?¡±

    ¡°Reading the test paper isn¡¯t impossible.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm, and her speaking speed was even a little slower. Her words were also calm and unhurried.

    There wasn¡¯t the slightest hint of anger or annoyance.

    After a slight pause, she smiled at the mathematics teacher, and her gazended on Xiao Shan who was standing not far away.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and spoke with a crisp voice, ¡°Teacher, It¡¯s just that thest time someone doubted my results, it ended up with him reflecting on his mistakes a hundred times at the school staff meeting. I just don¡¯t know who wants to see my test paper this time. But if my test paper is fine, what kind of method will the other party use to apologize to me?¡±

    ¡°After all, this is an insult to me, and it has seriously affected my reputation.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    The mathematics teacher, ¡°...¡±

    He could hear the derision in Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone, so he could only turn his gaze to Xiao Shan again.

    ¡°Student Xiao Shan, the teacher can guarantee that Qin Yiyi¡¯s test paper is fine, and her score is also genuine. Look at this matter...¡±

    The mathematics teacher was just about to say whether he should just let it go or not.

    But before he could finish his sentence, Xiao Shan had already stood up once again. He even mmed the table angrily. ¡°If she didn¡¯t tamper with it, why doesn¡¯t she want us to see it?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you think that she said so much just to scare me and not want me to look into it, so that no one would know that there¡¯s a problem with her test paper?¡±

    The mathematics teacher looked at him and frowned without saying a word.

    However, Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, Xiao Shan, feel free to take a look. However, before you do so, let¡¯s talk about the consequences that you have to bear first.¡±

    ¡°If I were to find the problem and prove that your test paper has been incorrectly marked or something else, what will you do?¡±

    Xiao Shan had an arrogant look on his face. At this moment, he was quite aggressive.

    Qin Yiyi shrugged her shoulders. ¡°If you can prove that there is something wrong with my test paper, or that the teacher has incorrectly marked, or that someone has even altered my handwriting, I will automatically transfer my ss to ss 9. In the future, if I see you, I will avoid you from afar. As for you, if you cannot prove that there is anything wrong with my test paper, just run around naked. I won¡¯t go too far.¡±

    ¡°How about running tenps around the campus?¡±

    Xiao Shan¡¯s face was red.

    He was angry. He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi and almost scolded her on the spot.

    This was a ssmate fight. Wasn¡¯t that too much?

    Then what was too much? Did she want him to die?

    ¡°Xiao Shan, Qin Yiyi, you don¡¯t have to do this. The results of the exam are only temporary. It doesn¡¯t mean anything...¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Xiao Shan thought of the tears in Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes when he saw her earlier, and she had an aggrieved look on her face.

    His heart ached terribly. He made up his mind and directly shouted, ¡°I promise you.¡±

    He even red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I just hope that Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t regret it. When the timees, transfer yourself to ss 9. Don¡¯t say that I forced you.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at Xiao Shan and shook her head. She looked up at the helpless math teacher on the podium and said, ¡°Teacher, please go to the office and get my test paper.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    This fool insisted on showing off a live-action show.

    She naturally had to fulfill his wish!

 Chapter 30

    <h4>Chapter 30: A Gift From My Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The mathematics teacher felt that something was amiss. ¡°Qin Yiyi, Xiao Shan, you guys...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s settled.¡±

    Xiao Shan was afraid that the teacher would stop them from agreeing to this matter, so he quickly interrupted the teacher.

    He even purposely red at Qin Yiyi. His meaning was very clear: You¡¯re just waiting to transfer sses, and if you see this Young Master in the future, you¡¯ll take a detour!

    He looked at Qin Jiatong as if he was taking credit, thinking that she must be very happy. She wouldn¡¯t need to see this Qin Yiyi who always bullied and made her angry.

    However, Qin Jiatong was lowering her head to do the questions without even looking at him.

    This made Xiao Shan, who had always secretly liked Qin Jiatong, rather unhappy. His eyes rolled twice, and he suddenly shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Wait a minute, I want to add another one.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes turned slightly.

    Her gaze slowly and unhurriedly fell on Xiao Shan.

    It was as if she had seen through all of his little thoughts!

    Xiao Shan was shocked, and his tongue subconsciously tied up. ¡°You, you... Why are you looking at me?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Xiao Shan, weren¡¯t you the one who called for me to wait?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s cool voice sounded casual.

    ¡°I thought Xiao Shan regretted it and wanted to admit that he was wrong. He didn¡¯t dare to agree to my conditions and ended the bet.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I, Xiao Shan, always keep my word.¡±

    ¡°And how do you know that I will definitely lose?¡±

    Xiao Shan¡¯s face was full of anger. ¡°I think you are trying to scare me, afraid that we will all see that there is something wrong with your exam paper.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a smile and didn¡¯t say anything more.

    It made the strange feeling in Xiao Shan¡¯s heart even more strange. In the end, he could only let out a cold snort. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished what I was saying. If there¡¯s a problem with your exam paper this time, other than transferring sses, you should also avoid Qin Jiatong and me in the future.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Xiao Shan looked at Qin Jiatong with some emotion in his heart. In the end, he saw Qin Jiatong slightly raise her head. She opened her small mouth slightly and looked at him with a face full of gratitude.

    This made Xiao Shan very happy.

    Without thinking, he continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then admit that your score was tampered with. You¡¯re not as good as Qin Jiatong...¡±

    ¡°Then, that¡¯s it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly. She hoped that this silly kid would not regret itter!

    The mathematics teacher was very disapproving of this matter.

    Unfortunately, regardless of whether it was Xiao Shan, who had always been overbearing, or Qin Yiyi, who was smiling indifferently, there was really no possibility for him to object to the matter between the two of them!

    Of course, it was also because the teacher wanted to rify this matter in his heart.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s previous result was mediocre.

    In his opinion, no matter how hard she worked, she could not top the ss all of a sudden.

    Qin Yiyi: Unfortunately, I am now!

    The mathematics teacher went to get the test paper personally.

    In the ssroom.

    Qin Yiyi sat on her desk and twirled her pen in boredom.

    Lu Jinwan, who was beside her, red at Xiao Shan angrily.

    ¡°Yiyi, this guy is too annoying. How can he think of you like this?¡±

    She didn¡¯t deliberately lower her voice.

    Xiao Shan naturally heard it clearly, but he only frowned and nced away.

    This girl was Qin Yiyi¡¯s follower.

    There was no need to argue with her!

    But Qin Jiatong...

    He secretly nced at her a few times, his heart was full of worries. He didn¡¯t know if she agreed with him or not?

    ¡®Jiatong has a good heart. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be very sad if I let Qin Yiyi make a fool of herself like this, right?¡¯

    Thinking of Qin Jiantong hiding her sadness in the dark, Xiao Shan felt his heart ache, but he was doing it for her own good!

    He turned around and red at Qin Yiyi. ¡®It¡¯s all her fault!¡¯

    ¡®Jiatong is such a good and smart girl. Qin Yiyi must be jealous!¡¯

    As he was thinking, he suddenly saw Qin Jiatong looking in his direction. Xiao Shan¡¯s expression instantly changed.

    He was full of energy and fighting spirit.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, do you have anything to say?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I believe that Sister will not do anything like this. Xiao Shan, can you please not make things difficult for my sister?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Although Xiao Shan was reluctant to refute Qin Jiatong, this matter concerned his dignity and prestige.

    He was a man, how could he easily go back on his word?

    Pausing for a moment, his voice softened. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t make things too difficult for her on ount of you.¡±

    Saying this, he proudly straightened his back.

    Look, how magnanimous was he?!

    ¡°Student Xiao Shan, my sister is really not such a person...¡±

    She stood there anxiously as if her tears were about to fall out.

    Her big, watery eyes were dripping with crystal clear tears that could not be shed.

    She looked as if she had been wronged.

    It was all for her sister!

    Qin Yiyi looked at this scene and was about to open her mouth to speak.

    Xiao Shan¡¯s sharp eyes saw the mathematics teacher and the form teacher walking in from the ssroom door. He quickly moved his eyes away.

    ¡°The teacher brought the test paper over.¡±

    ¡°This is going to be a good show.¡±

    Following the discussion in the ssroom, Qin Jiatong frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi a few times with a worried expression.

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see it.

    It was just a little white flower. She had always liked peonies that were the best among flowers!

    Teacher Zhou stood at the side of the podium and watched the math teacher throw the test paper onto the big ckboard.

    In order topare handwriting and so on, he even especially found a few of Qin Yiyi¡¯s previous test papers and ced them on the big ckboard.

    After everyone repeatedly confirmed that there were no mistakes.

    Ignoring Xiao Shan¡¯s expression of unwillingness, shock, and disbelief, the teacher rubbed the space between his brows and looked at Xiao Shan. ¡°Student Xiao Shan, your thoughts can not be said to be incorrect. I have also repeatedlypared Qin Yiyi¡¯s test papers a few times, and in the end, I came to a conclusion that there are no problems...¡± He paused slightly. He might as well take advantage of this moment to throw out another bomb. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not just math and physics. In the Englishnguage and chemistry tests a few days ago, Qin Yiyi was ranked first in her grade.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter how hard you work, you won¡¯t fly forward like an arrow, right?¡±

    Hearing these discussions, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel anything.

    After all, she had really opened her divination.

    Furthermore, if she still cared about these few sentences after so many years of thinking...

    She had really lived in vain!

    However, Lu Jinwan wasn¡¯t like that. The littless smacked the table and stood up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s working hard? You think that if she gets first ce, she¡¯s cheating. How do you know that she didn¡¯t really get the results? Let me tell you, she hasn¡¯t gone out for a single day during the entire summer vacation. Other than eating and sleeping, she studies until 11 or 12 o¡¯clock at night...¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t she get first ce?¡±

    ¡°If it were you, try it yourself if you want. If you can memorize the text every morning, you will only either eat, sleep, go to the toilet, or do questions and read books.¡±

    ¡°You guys can also get first ce!¡±

    ¡°All of you are saying that grapes are sour because you can¡¯t eat them. What kind of person are you?¡±

    Many of the students in the ss blushed after hearing these words. Some of them even retorted shamelessly,

    ¡°We didn¡¯t say anything. We just wanted to verify it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that the problem has been investigated, won¡¯t it be fine if everyone believes her? Is there a need to be so angry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not talking about you but you look so agitated.¡±

    Lu Jinwan red at him. ¡°Yang Qingjun, what did you say just now?¡±

    The boy who was singled out by her did not dare to make a sound. He lowered his head and pretended not to hear her.

    These children now...

    Teacher Zhou shook his head and signaled for everyone to be quiet. ¡°This matter ends here. Student Qin Yiyi has already proven herself with her own hard work and diligence. At the same time, what Student Lu Jinwan said just now is also very reasonable. If everyone is unwilling tog behind others and wants to improve their grades to a higher level, other than being serious in ss, self-discipline after ss and working harder to review the books is very important. Everyone must not be discouraged...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, we understand.¡±

    Just like that, the storm dispersed under Teacher Zhou¡¯s suppression.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi did not go over easily. She tilted her head and nced at Xiao Shan with a nonchnt gaze.

    The meaning was very obvious. Don¡¯t forget what you promised!

    Xiao Shan, ¡°...¡±

    Lu Jinwanughed out loud. ¡°How long until ss ends? I have to watch a certain exhibitionist run around our yground in a while.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°What? Are you going to break your promise?¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s tone was filled with schadenfreude. She wanted to bully him again!

    Are you dumbfounded now?

    Serves you right!

    Before Xiao Shan could say anything, Qin Yiyi had already gestured for Lu Jinwan to sit down with her eyes. Then, she turned to look at Xiao Shan and smiled gently.

    ¡°Xiao Shan has said it before. He always keeps his word.¡±

    ¡°Going back on his word isn¡¯t something he will do.¡±

    ¡°Right, Student Xiao Shan?¡±

    Xiao Shan, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, Xiao Shan used the words ¡®stupid¡¯ and ¡®idiot¡¯ written on his face in exchange for not taking off his clothes and running tenps around the school!

    The onlookers...

    After the incident, Xiao Shan, Qin Yiyi, and their entire ss became famous.

    They became the center of discussion among the school students.

    After school in the afternoon.

    Qin Yiyi threw this matter to the back of her mind as soon as she walked out of the school gate. She sat in the car that Ding Yi was driving and left for her home.

    Half an hourter.

    Ding Yi curiously looked at Qin Yiyi, who was leaning against the back of the car with his eyes closed and taking a nap. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re home...¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, thank you.¡±

    She was thinking about something just now, but she didn¡¯t expect to be absent-minded.

    As Ding Yi opened the car door, Qin Yiyi bent down and got out of the car. When her feetnded on the ground, she nced sideways at Ding Yi.

    She actually started to trust Shang Jiuying and was even so unprepared for the people he sent?

    She frowned and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Go back and tell Shang Jiuying that I can go to and from school by myself. You don¡¯t have to pick me up.¡±

    She had originally thought that it was just a jokest time.

    Who would have thought that during this period of time, even if he wasn¡¯t in Shanghai, he would still especially send someone to pick her up every day?

    Qin Yiyi expressed that a good girl didn¡¯t need to. She could do it herself!

    Ding Yi scratched his head and smiled foolishly. ¡°Our Sir isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll definitely tell him when hees back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. After a pause, she shrugged her shoulders under Ding Yi¡¯s worried expression. He was afraid that she would ask him to call and tell him now. He nodded and said goodbye. Then, she turned around and waved her right hand at Ding Yi at the same time. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. See you tomorrow.¡±

    There was no point in talking to her. The next time she saw Shang Jiuying, she would have a good talk with him about this matter!

    ¡°Hey, Miss Qin, wait. Master has sent you something. This is for you.¡±

    ¡®For me?¡¯

    Qin Yiyi turned around. Ding Yi stuffed a box into her arms. He then got into the car in two steps and stepped on the gas pedal.

    The car sped up and instantly disappeared.

    Qin Yiyi blinked again. She lowered her head to look at the box in her arms. There was a rare moment of hesitation.

    Ran so fast?!

    Shang Jiuying didn¡¯t send her a time bomb, did he?

 Chapter 31

    <h4>Chapter 31: She Had Her Reasons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi casually threw the gift box on the side table, bent down to change her shoes, and walked over.

    She only nced at the gift and raised her eyebrows.

    A little dress?

    Why did he give her a dress for no reason?

    She only nced at it and then moved her eyes away.

    After thinking for a moment, she took out her phone and opened WeChat to send a question mark over.

    The WeChat user with only one business word was almost waiting for her message.

    Instantly, she received a reply. ¡°Did you like the dress? If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get someone to change it for you.¡±

    Anyway, there were plenty of design and clothing brands!

    Her fingertips paused on the phone screen, and she typed a few more words out of curiosity. ¡°Why did you give me a dress?¡±

    The other party¡¯s reply was very simple. ¡°Your birthday present.¡±

    Her birthday¡­

    After a pause, she lightly typed a line of words. ¡°I don¡¯t celebrate birthdays.¡±

    Then, she threw her phone to the side and got up to change her clothes. She rummaged through the ingredients in the fridge and made a simple dinner.

    After the meal, she put away the bowls and chopsticks.

    After the kitchen was cleaned, she went to study.

    She opened herptop, and after a moment of hesitation, she opened a website. She looked at the four red words, ¡®wee back, as always.¡¯

    Qin Yiyi was slightly stunned. A faint smile shed across her eyes. It was a feeling that she had not felt for a long time.

    However, the next moment, she looked at the scene of a cartoon bunny girl dancing after a shower of flowers with the music of ¡®wee back¡¯.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the dancing movements of the charming cartoon girl on the screen.

    She could not help but twitch the corner of her mouth.

    In her previous life, didn¡¯t she have such a silly and stupid brain?

    She raised her hand and chose a hidden item, decisively turning off the dancing scene on the screen.

    As her fingertips floated up and down on the keyboard, the screen on theputer froze on a forum.

    Soon, someone noticed her appearance. An active person quickly sent a private message to greet her.

    ¡°Hey, Bunny is online. Hello, Bunny.¡±

    ¡°Bunny, you¡¯re finally online.¡±

    There were some earlier messages asking her if she was online and when she was online.

    After flipping through them, there were a total of 100 messages.

    She directly ignored them and poked one of the people on her friend list.

    ¡°Allen, help me purchase these few things.¡±

    After sending the things she needed, her fingertips paused for a moment before she added another two words.

    ¡°Urgent use.¡±

    Allen should not be around.

    Qin Yiyi waited for five minutes before she directly chose to log off.

    What she did not know was that almost at the same time that she logged off, a few messages from Allen quickly popped up,

    ¡±

    ¡°Bunny, Bunny, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Bunny, Bunny, these are all medicinal herbs, and two of them are almost extinct. Even if there really is a price, it is not an ordinary high...¡±

    ¡°Bunny...¡±

    On the other side of the ocean, a certain young man angrily mmed the table a few times.

    ¡®This damned girl!¡¯

    Although he was angry, after he calmed down, he sat on the chair and started to worry.

    ¡®These few medicinal herbs¡­¡¯

    ¡®Forget it, forget it. What¡¯s the point of thinking so much? If that girl wants them, then I¡¯ll help her!¡¯

    After closing theputer and doing a few more pages of questions, Qin Yiyi looked at the time and saw that it was already 10 o¡¯clock. She stretched her back and stood up.

    She washed up and changed into her pajamas.

    Qin Yiyi, who was about to go to bed, suddenly remembered that she hadn¡¯t looked at her phone for a while.

    She held it in her hand and realized that it had been muted at some point.

    There were more than ten missed calls and dozens of unanswered messages.

    All of them came from one person, Shang Jiuying.

    Her gaze swept over the dress in the corner of the table not far away. The image of Shang Jiuying¡¯s body floated in her mind.

    She frowned slightly and pressed the call button on her phone with her fingertips.

    Almost as soon as the call was made, it was as if the other party had been waiting by the phone. Shang Jiuying¡¯s low voice immediately rang out. ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind was focused on whether or not his body condition had gone awry, so she naturally did not notice the other party¡¯s address. When she heard Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice, she was slightly relieved. However, she could not see his expression through the phone. She thought for a while and opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I... I was a little ufortable just now, but I¡¯m fine now.¡±

    The moment the words left her mouth, Shang Jiuying understood the meaning of the little girl on the opposite side of the phone.

    She must have thought that he was not feeling well, so she called to check up on him, right?

    Originally, he should have said that he was fine.

    He was indeed very well.

    Ever since the onset of the illness on thest full moon night, he had taken a pill every day ording to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Although the effect was minimal, it was indeed effective!

    In the past, the world¡¯s top experts, professors, and even people from the ancient medicine world that he had invited were all helpless!

    But this little girl¡¯s medicine was effective on him!

    Shang Jiuying didn¡¯t know if Qin Yiyi knew, but he knew clearly in his heart.

    If this matter were to spread, the impact would be huge!

    Moreover, it was highly likely that it would bring danger to Qin Yiyi¡¯s life.

    Shang Jiuying had thought about these matters very clearly, so even when facing Xu Zhuoyuan, whom he trusted the most, he didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit!

    Pursing his lips, he tightened his grip on the phone. In the next moment, he calmly changed the topic.

    ¡°I just wanted to ask if your dress fits well. If you don¡¯t like it, you can change it tomorrow. But you didn¡¯t pick up the phone, so I was a little worried...¡±

    Qin Yiyi listened to his calm voice. His breathing seemed steady, and his voice was firm.

    As long as he didn¡¯t recklessly stop his medicine, his condition would be stabilized for a few months.

    When the time came, the medicinal herbs she bought would be able to remove the poison from his body.

    Qin Yiyi did not say anything as she thought about this. She only thanked him lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not wearing the dress. You can get someone to take it back tomorrow.¡±

    If she wanted to wear it, she could buy it herself.

    ¡°It¡¯s a birthday dress for you. If you don¡¯t like it, just leave it.¡±

    Shang Jiuying recalled the information he had found out about her in the Qin family during this period of time. He felt a little sorry for Qin Yiyi.

    Then, he thought of Qin Jiatong¡¯s annual birthday party a few years ago, where she invited Shanghai¡¯s famous socialites.

    Her clothes were elegant and her hair was shaded.

    Flowers, wine, and food...

    However, this little girl could only follow her grandparents and hide in a small town, looking forward to it.

    She was hoping that her parents, who had heard of her, would think of her on a whim ande to visit her.

    For some reason, he felt like they were in the same boat.

    He turned around and smiled. Who cared what he was? Could he not protect a little girl?

    The two of them spoke a few more words. Qin Yiyi¡¯s crisp voice was transmitted through the phone.

    ¡°Is there anything else? It¡¯s 10:30. I have to rest.¡±

    Shang Jiuying raised his head and looked at theputer screen in front of him. There were still a few international conferences on it.

    Thinking of the little girl¡¯s serious expression when she said that she wanted to go to bed early and wake up early like a good student, a hint of a smile shed across his eyes. He unconsciously lowered his voice and said, ¡°Good night, Miss Qin Yiyi.¡±

    The next morning, she got up at 6:30 a.m. and went out to run a fewps around the neighborhood. She came back drenched in sweat.

    After eating breakfast, she carried her school bag out of the door and saw Ding Yi smiling at her through the car window like a flower.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Miss Qin, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast? This is for you.¡±

    Two buns and a box of milk.

    Ding Yi caught them in a flurry, his face full of surprise.

    ¡°Aiya, Miss Qin, did you make the steamed buns yourself? They must be delicious!¡±

    Did he want to eat them, or did he want to hide them and bring them home for worship, so that he could show them off to Shang Jiuyingter?

    As he was thinking, Qin Yiyi paused at the back of the car, looked at him meaningfully, and said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Not far from the school gate.

    Qin Yiyi bent down from the car and took a few steps forward before turning around.

    ¡°Do you have something you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°No, no. Miss Qin, please take care.¡±

    After saying this, he hurriedly rolled up the car window and stepped on the elerator, causing the car to dash out.

    It was as if he was fleeing.

    Qin Yiyi was rendered speechless by what she saw, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously. She had some understanding of Ding Yi¡¯s character during this period of time, and he had always been a little jumpy.

    Moreover, she had also noticed that that guy liked to imagine things automatically in his mind. She didn¡¯t know how many images had shed through that guy¡¯s mind along the way just now. Shrugging her shoulders, she turned around and walked into the school.

    At a corner not far behind her,?Xiao Shan and Qin Jiatong walked out from the shadows with solemn expressions.

    Seeing that they were about to enter the school, Qin Jiatong suddenly bit her lip, her face full of pleading and hesitation. She looked at the person beside her with hidden bitterness in her eyes.

    ¡°My sister isn¡¯t that kind of person. She just came over in a friend¡¯s car...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shan, my sister really won¡¯t be so casual outside. She¡¯s a very nice person... Can you not tell anyone about this?¡±

    As soon as thest sentence left her mouth, her eyes were already red with anxiety. She was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°She must have her own reasons....¡±

 Chapter 32

    <h4>Chapter 32: He Really Wanted To Help Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Xiao Shan frowned and tried to persuade Qin Jiatong.

    Unfortunately, the other party ran away with red eyes. Xiao Shan, who was left on the spot, felt even more distressed and med Qin Yiyi in his heart.

    It was all because she bullied Qin Jiatong and made her so sad!

    He must avenge Qin Jiatong!

    Qin Jiatong, who ran all the way to the ssroom, sat in her own seat. Her expression had already returned to normal.

    She was still smiling gently and sweetly as she greeted the students at the front, back, left, and right tables.

    Out of the corner of her eye, she caught a glimpse of Qin Yiyi, who was sitting in thest row with her head lowered, doing something unknown.

    Aplicated look shed across her eyes, but it soon turned into coldness.

    She was enough for the Qin family!

    In just half a day¡¯s time, a post on the school forum about a certain ssmate being kept as a mistress became popr once again.

    Although it didn¡¯t specifically mention her name, it was written very clearly. What sisters were both studying in the school? What sister was a Straight-A student? Not only was the sister a bad student, but she also often bullied her sister for fun. The sister could only give in to her sister at every turn, usually, those who were bullied didn¡¯t dare to say anything more to their sister.

    Finally, it was apanied by a picture of a man and a woman standing in front of a car. The girl seemed to be reaching out to receive something...

    Not to mention the content of the above words. It was this picture. Anyone who was familiar with Qin Yiyi would naturally be able to easily recognize her.

    Qin Yiyi was pulling Lu Jinwan to brush up on the topic. The two of them were not distracted by these things outside. It was a girl who had a good rtionship with Lu Jinwan who saw this and secretly told her about it. Lu Jinwan opened the forum to take a look, her small face was red with anger. She wanted to m the table ¡ª

    Which bastard was so wicked? Would her Yiyi do this kind of thing?

    Don¡¯t let her know which bastard did this.

    Otherwise, she would gouge out the other party¡¯s eyes and y with them like marbles!

    Thus, Lu Jinwan stared at Qin Yiyi for the whole afternoon, stopping her from looking at her phone for various reasons.

    Whenever she was free, she would drag her to do questions and discuss...

    After school was over, the two of them carried their school bags and walked out of the school.

    Seeing that they were at the school gate, Qin Yiyi nced at the person beside her with a faint smile, her voice unhurried as she spoke. ¡°You stopped me from looking at my phone for the whole afternoon. Tell me, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I...¡±

    Lu Jinwan hesitated.

    In the end, she looked dejected. ¡°It¡¯s still the forum. The people on it are too annoying. They actually said that there¡¯s something wrong with your lifestyle outside... Those people are really too immoral. Don¡¯t I know what kind of person you are? Which one of them knows you better than I do? They just randomly frame people like this. It¡¯s simply too infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch this bastard.¡±

    As she spoke, she waved her fist with a face full of anger.

    However, in the next moment, she looked at the person beside her and her eyes widened in surprise.

    ¡°Yiyi, aren¡¯t you angry at all?¡±

    She actuallyughed!

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and smiled. She reached out and pressed hard on her hair twice. Her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can stop their mouths from saying anything. So why should we be angry over what they say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what they say, but...¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    After coaxing the little girl away, Qin Yiyi turned around and her expression instantly turned fierce.

    The person who leaked the information...

    She raised her eyebrows. Before she could think further, a car slowly drove over.

    ¡°Yiyi, get in the car.¡±

    The voice was deep and maic, like the lingering wind, but also like the melodious cello, giving off a distant feeling.

    She turned around and saw a familiar face. That face seemed to have be even more stunning because she had not seen it for a long time!

    Even though he was good-looking and handsome, and somewhat looked like a prince, she could not help but stare at this man in front of her.

    The person in the car was still unaware. He had already reached out to open the car door and got out.

    ¡°Why are you standing there without moving? Is there something on your mind?¡±

    As he spoke, he reached out to take Qin Yiyi¡¯s schoolbag very naturally and turned to open the car door for her.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, tell me once you get in the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at the other party and bent down to get in the car.

    Initially, she thought that Shang Jiuying had driven over by himself. Who knew that Shang Jiuying would follow her and sit in the back seat?

    And in front, the driver was Ding Yi.

    Seeing here up, Ding Yi even grinned at her.

    ¡°Miss Qin.¡±

    The car started driving.

    Shang Jiuying looked at Qin Yiyi again. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need, you can tell me. I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡±

    In his opinion, she was just a little girl.

    So what if her talent was a little better and she had some medical skills? She was still a little girl after all!

    It was a pity that she didn¡¯t have the affection of her family...

    The car drove steadily forward.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly thought of something. She turned her head to look at Shang Jiuying beside him.

    ¡°Shang Jiuying, did you bring yourputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, here you go,¡±?Shang Jiuying said as he turned on his phone. He even directly entered the password.

    This made Ding Yiyi, who was driving in front, even more determined,

    In the future, he had to show more respect to Miss Qin!

    Qin Yiyi first entered the school forum and found that post.

    Yes, it was very popr.

    It was even a top-level existence.

    She scrolled down and almost all of them were scolding her. What immoral, what bad influence, what a good-for-nothing...

    Of course, there were even more people who sympathized with Qin Jiatong, the weak school beauty.

    In the end, someone directly posted her information, and there were even some people who jeered, saying that they would go to the ssroom to talk to her tomorrow!

    She snorted and gently pressed the keyboard with her fingertips...

    Almost at the same time.

    Some students who were scrolling through the campus forums suddenly realized that the post they saw just now was gone!

    They continued browsing, but there was still no post!

    Could it be that it had been deleted by the people from the school?

    Thinking about it this way, it was also possible. Many people left resentfully.

    In the car.

    Qin Yiyi got on Shang Jiuying¡¯sputer. When she raised her head, she saw Shang Jiuying looking at her with a faint gaze.

    This caused her to have a momentaryck of reaction.

    Blinking her eyes, she felt a little strange. ¡°Shang Jiuying?¡±

    Could it be that he felt that she had used hisputer for too long, so he was sulking?

    Shang Jiuying, can you focus on the main point?

    Why did this youngdy¡¯s core problem always seem so different from the main point?!

    There was a moment of silence.

    Shang Jiuying raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious tone. ¡°I can help you deal with it better.¡±

    If he were to make a move, he would immediately find the person who posted it and deal with it even more cleanly.

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes. Seeing how serious he was, she suddenly smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a child¡¯s y. Just delete it. It¡¯s not worth it for you to make a move.¡±

    Shang Jiuying: No, he really wanted to make a move for her!

 Chapter 33

    <h4>Chapter 33: Hated Each Other</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    He didn¡¯t know how, why, or when...

    His gaze unconsciously fell on this girl. Of course, it had nothing to do with the love between a man and a woman.

    If she really said something, or if Shang Jiuying felt that he could use the words ¡®sympathize with the same person¡¯?

    He would protect her as much as possible. Until thest breath of his life.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take the rumors in the school seriously.

    Due to her good exam results and positive attitude towards learning, Teacher Zhou only indirectly asked a few questions. After hearing Qin Yiyi say that it was just a friend who dropped her to school every day, he put this matter aside. However, he still followed the advice of a form teacher and gave her a few words of advice. It was nothing more than to study hard and improve every day.

    In the end, he even told her that if there were any difficulties, he would definitely talk to the head and the school would solve it together.

    After Qin Yiyi thanked him, she directly dragged Lu Jinwan and continued to brush the questions.

    Next year would be the third year of high school. She still wanted to drag Lu Jinwan into the same school. She could not be stupid!

    The second year, the third year, the whole grade ¡ª

    If she was stupid, then what were students like her?

    Stupid birds?

    The next morning, after a ss, Lu Jinwan came over mysteriously.

    ¡°Hey, hey, did you know that Xiao Shan took a leave of absence?¡±

    What was so strange about taking a leave of absence?

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyelids and stuffed a stack of test papers into her hand.

    ¡°I especially organized thisst night. You can take it home and make it today.¡±

    Lu Jinwan lowered her head and looked at the ten test papers in her hand. Her face fell. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve been working on the questions for a month. It¡¯s not easy for me to have a weekend off tomorrow. Can you let me y for a day?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. She paused and added, ¡°I¡¯ll y a game with you when I¡¯m done.¡±

    ¡°Two games!¡±

    Lu Jinwan was instantly ted. She opened her eyes wide and bargained.

    ¡°Alright, two rounds then.¡±

    In any case, it had been a long time since she had exercised her muscles and bones.

    ¡°Yay!¡± Lu Jinwan shouted happily.

    She foolishly turned around and took two steps with the test paper in her hands. Suddenly, she came to her senses. Before she could get down to business, she quickly turned around and ran to Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, let me tell you. When that Xiao Shan went homest night, he was wrapped in a gunny sack. I heard that he was beaten badly and his face was disfigured. No wonder he didn¡¯te to ss this morning... Haha, isn¡¯t this called karma? He¡¯s always going against you. I¡¯m so happy. We can go out for a good meal after school to celebrate.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked to her seat happily.

    The bell for ss soon rang.

    The chemistry teacher was teaching, but Qin Yiyi was absent-minded.

    ¡®Beaten on the way homest night?¡¯

    Time flew by. In the blink of an eye, a few days had passed. It happened to be the weekend. It was also the 18th birthday of Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong, these twins.

    The night beforest, Qin Yiyi received a special phone call from the Qin family¡¯s housekeeper. She was invited to celebrate her birthday at home!

    Back then, Qin Yiyi had directly replied with one word. ¡®No!¡¯

    In the past, there had always been only one person for Mr. and Mrs. Qin to celebrate their birthday with, and it was Qin Jiatong.

    So it was better to do as usual.

    It was the right thing to wake up naturally on a big day. What was the point of going through all this trouble?

    Unfortunately, the doorbell was almost blown up early in the morning.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to ignore it, but she was a responsible person and had neighbors here.

    It wouldn¡¯t be good if othersined that she was disturbing the people.

    She opened the door.

    The people outside had dark expressions on their faces. ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯re so arrogant. Why have you not listened to me? Didn¡¯t I tell you two days ago to go home today? What do you mean? You slept until now and you still want me to invite you...¡± They looked up and down at Qin Yiyi¡¯s cartoon-patterned pajamas.

    With her messy long hair, Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°Look at you. Do you look like a girl at all?¡±

    ¡°How did I give birth to a daughter like you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi yawned and nodded in agreement. ¡°I think so too. Why don¡¯t we go and have a DNA test?¡±

    Was it possible that she had carried the wrong person?

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she fell on her back. She took a few deep breaths to suppress her anger. She threw a bag onto the sofa at the side and said, ¡°This is the dress that your father and I bought for you. Put it on now ande back to the old house with me.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Qin Yiyi with disdain. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Come with me to the beauty salon now. Look at your hair. You don¡¯t look like a girl at all.¡±

    If she really appeared like this at the birthday party, she would be the biggest joke in Shanghai by tomorrow!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to go, but Mrs. Qin directly stopped her from going to the bedroom. Her voice was filled with impatience. ¡°Do you think I want you to go? With your appearance, you will only embarrass your sister. I really don¡¯t know what your father is thinking. You are eighteen years old now and you must get to know people. Now, are you going to go with me obediently, or do I have to get someone to drag you out?¡±

    Her words sessfully stopped Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps.

    She turned around and asked, ¡°My father asked me to go?¡±

    ¡°Do you think so? Hurry up. I even made an appointment to y cards.¡±

    In her heart, she began toin even more about her husband, Mr. Qin.

    Looking at her current appearance, standing there like a pile of mud. It was really embarrassing.

    Why did she have to let this wretched girl appear together with Qin Jiatong?

    However, Mrs. Qin really did not dare to go against Mr. Qin¡¯s words when he was very serious.

    Otherwise, only ghosts woulde here.

    Cursing silently in her heart, Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Yiyi with a face full of resentment, which made Qin Yiyi very puzzled. Both of them were clearly her daughter.

    Then why was she so full of resentment only towards Qin Yiyi?

    And that father of hers, why did he insist on her attending the 18th birthday party?

    She remembered that in her previous life, she seemed to have gone too, but because of her health, she fainted before the party even started and could only rest upstairs...

    In this life, since she was back, she naturally wanted to understand.

    She nced at Mrs. Qin. ¡°Wait for me for ten minutes.¡±

    Then, she ignored the other party¡¯s reaction and went into the bedroom.

    She was dressed in casual clothes and had her long hair tied in a ponytail.

    She walked out of the bedroom casually and stood there gently. She looked youthful and energetic.

    Mrs. Qin frowned when she saw this. When did this girl be so good-looking?

    At first nce, she seemed to be even better looking than Jiatong!

    A thought shed through Mrs. Qin¡¯s mind. She would never admit that Qin Yiyi was better than Qin Jiatong, whom she had personally raised.

    Her voice was indifferent. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the beauty salon to get you dolled up.¡±

    She wanted to take her to the beauty salon so that this daughter of hers wouldn¡¯t embarrass her!

    However, she had to remind the beauticianter that she couldn¡¯t make her look too good and steal Jiatong¡¯s limelight.

    When Mrs. Qin thought about this, she didn¡¯t feel anything at all. It was as if she had forgotten that the person in front of her was also her biological daughter!

    The two of them left the house one after another.

    Qin Yiyi turned her head and got into the car. However, when she sat in the car, she almost died from anger through the car window.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going home.¡±

    She pushed out the motorcycle that she had specially asked Shang Jiuying to buy two days ago. She nced at Mrs. Qin, whose face was livid, and shrugged. ¡°The two of us hate each other, so I¡¯d better go home by myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I anger you to death, someone willbel me as unfilial again.¡±

    Tilting her head, she gave Mrs. Qin a nonchnt smile.

    Qin Yiyi, who was wearing a helmet, made a cool gesture to get on the motorcycle.. The motorcycle then drove away.

 Chapter 34

    <h4>Chapter 34: Happy Birthday, Miss Qin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The timing for the banquet was 6:30 pm.

    Qin Jiatong was already at home getting ready, with a makeup artist, gown, and all kinds of essories on standby.

    She was so busy that she almost forgot about Qin Yiyi and her birthday.

    It was also Qin Yiyi¡¯s birthday today!

    So, after lunch, she rested in her room for a while and prepared to go out and find a makeup artist to touch up her makeup. Fortunately, she was in a perfect state to wee the guests at the party.

    In the living room, Mr. Qin, who was reading the newspaper with his head lowered, looked up at her.

    His tone was gentle as he said, ¡°Is Jiatong down? Don¡¯t tire yourself out. If there¡¯s anything, call someone else.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father. I¡¯m not tired.¡±

    Today was her big day. She would definitely want to appear in front of everyone in the most perfect condition.

    Moreover, there was someone she liked to admire.

    Pursing her lips, she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Mom? Is she out for something?¡±

    It seemed that she didn¡¯t even have lunch at home.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s father nced at her and said calmly, ¡°I asked her to pick up your sister.¡±

    Sister?

    The next moment, the smile on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face immediately disappeared.

    ¡°Is that so? Then what did Sister say? She wille over, right?¡±

    An unnatural expression shed across her face.

    She forced her voice to be a little sweeter. ¡°I was just thinking about how to tell you this. No matter what, she is still my sister. We were born on the same day, and my sister stayed in the countryside with my grandparents for so long...¡±

    She gently bit her lower lip and continued very sincerely, ¡°I still have a few sets of gowns in my room that are all new. When Sisteres overter, I will let her wear whatever she likes... and also the few sets of jewelry that Mom bought for me some time ago...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a good child.¡±

    Mr. Qin¡¯s face was full of kindness, and his eyes were filled with admiration as he looked at Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Your sister¡¯s matters are between your mother and me. The things that I gave you are yours. Besides, she doesn¡¯t need those.¡±

    What he meant was clearly evident.

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips lightly. Just as she was about to say something else, Mr. Qin had already stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I happen to be free now, so I¡¯ll send you to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±

    Qin Jiatong naturally wouldn¡¯t decline. With a face full of joy, she walked briskly to catch up with her father¡¯s footsteps.

    Half past 5 o¡¯clock.

    Mrs. Qin appeared alone with a face full of smiles.

    Qin Jiatong had just changed into a small gown and came out. Seeing that it was about time, she thought that Mrs. Qin should be back and the guests should be here too. When she came out, she saw Mrs. Qin. With a sweet smile on her face, she grabbed the hem of her skirt and ran over. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, no matter how beautiful Mom is, can she be as beautiful as Mom¡¯s little baby?¡±

    She helped Qin Jiatong stand up steadily and looked at her well-tailored evening gown. There was custom-made jewelry on her neck.

    Her eyes were curved and bright, and her teeth were white. She was full of vigor, vitality, and cuteness.

    The more she looked at her, the cuter she became!

    Mrs. Qin gently patted Qin Jiatong¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. After today, you¡¯ll be a big girl.¡±

    ¡°Mom, no matter how old I am, I¡¯m still Mom¡¯s child. I want to be with Mom for the rest of my life.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. We won¡¯t be separated.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was very happy that her daughter was so close to her. After holding her hand and giving her some advice, the mother and daughter duo started to chat with the guests who came one after another.

    Naturally, they were all ttering Mrs. Qin and praising Qin Jiatong. Soon, many of Qin Jiatong¡¯s friends came too. Mrs. Qin then greeted them and told Qin Jiatong. ¡°You young people go and y by yourselves. Jiatong, take good care of your friends. If you need anything, tell Mom. Go quickly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom. Thank you for your hard work.¡±

    After Qin Jiatong and the girls left, a middle-aged woman who was on good terms with her smiled and praised, ¡°Your daughter is born well. She¡¯s obedient and smart. A few days ago, my son said that she was often praised as a model student by the teachers at school. Sigh, Mrs. Qin, how did you raise your daughter so well? Please share your experience with us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t hide it...¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face was full of a proud smile. She was humble but also very pleased with herself.

    ¡°What teaching? It¡¯s all because she is smart and self-disciplined. She can learn anything with just a little teaching.¡±

    ¡°Her father and I really haven¡¯t taught her anything much...¡±

    Some felt sour in their hearts, while some were envious.

    But no matter what, this daughter of the Qin family was raised and taught well.

    She was the kind of child that other families admired!

    The banquet was about to begin.

    Mrs. Qin was listening to the ttery of the other wives, and she was extremely pleased.

    She nced at Mr. Qin from not far away.

    She quickly found an excuse to walk over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not entertaining the guests. What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Yiyi? Didn¡¯t I ask you to pick her up?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that girl clearly said that she woulde over on her own. I asked to give her a ride, but she insisted on riding her own motorcycle...¡±

    Hearing this, Mr. Qin red at Mrs. Qin. ¡°On what asion? If she wants to ride a motorcycle, you¡¯re going to let her do it?¡±

    ¡°I...¡±

    Just as she was about to say something, she caught a glimpse of a girl dressed in casual attire at the door from the corner of her eyes. There was a cold and carefree look in the eyes of that girl.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This wretched girl finally came. However, in the next moment, she flew into a rage and took a few steps to stand in front of Qin Yiyi.

    She lowered her voice and said, ¡°Qin Yiyi, what are you wearing? Didn¡¯t I get someone to prepare a gown for you? Go upstairs and change immediately.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and looked at the clothes on her body. They were pretty good. They were neither dirty nor damaged. In fact, they were veryfortable!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Mr. Qin had already walked over at this moment. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you dressed like this? Didn¡¯t your mother prepare a gown for you?¡±

    ¡°Oh, those are all Qin Jiatong¡¯s. I¡¯m taller than her, so I can¡¯t wear them.¡±

    Hearing this, Mr. Qin red fiercely at Mrs. Qin, but Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t think much of it.

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen those gowns. She can wear them.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t let this girl steal the limelight from Jiatong today!

    ¡°Alright, do what you need to do. I¡¯m just here to take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi no longer paid attention to them. She found a corner and began to eat.

    The banquet had already begun.

    Qin Jiatong was dressed elegantly. In Lu Jinwan¡¯s words, she was like a peacock. She was very soft when it came to epting gifts!

    From time to time, she would nce at Qin Yiyi from the corner of her eyes. Her heart was secretly filled with pride. This was the life she wanted!

    However, as long as Qin Yiyi still existed in this world, she would not be the only Miss of the Qin family.

    Just as she was thinking, she heard amotion.

    She quickly excused herself with a smile and looked towards the door.

    A middle-aged butler appeared on the door with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. Qin. This is a gift from our Old Master to Miss Qin.¡±

    It was from the Gu family!

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes lit up as she appeared with a perfect smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu. I¡¯m still young, but I didn¡¯t want to bother Grandpa Gu. I like this gift very much. I¡¯ll definitely thank Grandpa Gu personallyter!¡±

    Mr. Qin was also smiling. ¡°We¡¯re ttered. Tongtong, why aren¡¯t you taking the gift?¡±

    Qin Jiatong went forward to take the gift with a smile.

    Unfortunately, the butler only nced at her and walked past her to finally stand in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Miss Qin. This is a gift from our Old Master. Please ept it!¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air.

    Her face was red, and her eyes were full of anger and embarrassment.

    How could the gift be for Qin Yiyi?!

 Chapter 35

    <h4>Chapter 35: Too Dishonest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Mrs. Qin found this scene unbelievable and even cried out involuntarily, ¡°Butler Gu, did you give it to the wrong person? My Jiatong, she...¡±

    It was just that others had asked them to support her, but the Gu family did not use them, even if it was a butler.

    Therefore, before she could finish speaking, Butler Gu shot her a nce. ¡°Mrs. Qin, do you think that I¡¯m too old to be a butler of the Gu family?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I, I just...¡±

    Mrs. Qin was not stupid enough to admit Butler Gu¡¯s words. She stuttered and wanted to say something to exin.

    Beside her, Mr. Qin had already forced a smile to take over the topic. ¡°Butler Gu, it¡¯s not serious. Please don¡¯t mind what the woman says. It¡¯s just that my daughter doesn¡¯t seem to have any contact with Old Master Gu. I don¡¯t know where Old Master Gu¡¯s favor came from. Could I trouble you toe personally?¡± After a pause, he smiled again. ¡°She¡¯s just a child. Please give her a call and let her know. I should have asked her to personally greet Old Master Gu...¡±

    ¡°Our Old Master is not free at the moment. When he is free, he will definitelye and see Miss Qin personally.¡±

    Before Butler Gu came, he had naturally investigated the situation of the Qin family thoroughly.

    In fact, there was no need to investigate. Shanghai was not big, and there were only a few people who came and went in this circle.

    If any family made any noise, it would be the Qin family on the outside!

    Moreover, the eldest daughter of the Qin family had been excluded from the Qin family for many years. It was not a secret that the youngest daughter of the Qin family was favored.

    Previously, when Old Master Gu repeatedly urged him toe over personally and deliver the gift to Qin Yiyi, Butler Gu was still a little unconcerned.

    Could it be that no matter how much the parents did not value their daughter, they would still snatch the birthday gift for their child?

    Moreover, the Qin family was not short of money.

    Who knew that upon seeing this scene,?Butler Gu felt that it was fortunate that he had personally made this trip!

    ¡°How can this be? When Old Master is free, please give him a call. I will let this girl go over to apany Old Master to talk.¡±

    Mr. Qin¡¯s face was full of smiles. Even when facing the butler of the Gu family, he still apanied him carefully.

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was extremely boring to watch.

    She raised her eyebrows and pushed back the thing in front of her.

    ¡°No pain, no gain. I won¡¯t ept this thing. Please take it back, butler.¡±

    She knew what Old Master Gu meant. If one were to say how much the Old Master was grateful to her, it would definitely not be anything like that. At most, he would be grateful for the few words that she said to Gu Yulin that night. Secondly, it was because of this that he had specially asked the butler to support her and bring a gift to her. Just look at how Butler Gu stood there for a while. She had instantly be the focal point of the entire banquet!

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face had already turned ck not far away.

    Hmm, looking at it, it felt pretty good.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and her gaze fell on Butler Gu. ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Butler Gu to make a trip. I¡¯ll personally greet Old Master Gu when I have the chanceter.¡±

    Butler Gu¡¯s heart moved slightly when he heard this.

    ¡®Have the chance¡¯ was a good phrase to use.

    The girl in front of him was dressed in casual clothes. She stood there quietly. Her eyes and brows were slightly restrained, and she had a demeanor that was different from everyone else.

    He secretly sighed in his heart. What a pity, if they nurtured her well, she would probably be a good seedling.

    He then looked at the other youngdy of the Qin family who was not far away. She had an angry expression on her face. Although she was forcing herself to smile, her entire body was brimming with hatred.

    Butler Gu shook his head inwardly. He really did not know what kind of taste the Qin family¡¯s parents had!

    However, this was a matter of another family, and it had nothing to do with him.

    Butler Gu¡¯s thoughts changed, but his solemn and somewhat rigid face did not reveal the slightest bit of it. His expression was indifferent and respectful, and it absolutely had a trace of the reserved and proud attitude of a hundred-year-old aristocratic family. ¡°This is a gift from our Master, so there is no reason to send it back. Now that it belongs to Miss Qin. If you don¡¯t like it, you can throw it away.¡±

    After a pause, he nodded slightly. ¡°Happy Birthday, Miss Qin. If there is nothing else, I will take my leave first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and said, ¡°Take care.¡±

    A gift given in front of so many people by such a family would indeed not be taken back.

    Otherwise, they would lose face.

    She smiled in her heart and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Help me send Butler Gu off.¡±

    Mr. Qin felt the surprised, envious, and somewhat curious gazes from the people around him. He was so happy that he straightened his back a little!

    Look, this was his daughter.

    She was actually valued by the Old Master of the Gu family, which was a famous family!

    With just this one appearance, he could imagine that the Qin family¡¯s business would be much better in the future!

    Mr. Qin looked at Butler Gu¡¯s attentive face.

    ¡°Take care.¡±

    Butler Gu nodded his head in a distant manner. Just as he was about to leave, a few people walked in from behind him. When they saw Butler Gu, they stopped politely,

    ¡°Butler Gu, you¡¯re here too...¡±

    ¡°Why are you guys here? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Butler Gu thought that they were here to look for him.

    Who knew that the young man opposite him would smile and sweep his gaze across the people around him?

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face turned slightly red when she felt the gaze from the other side. This young man was really good-looking!

    His brows and eyes were as handsome as the clear wind and bright moon. He looked extremely clean and charming from afar!

    It was like a piece of beautiful jade!

    Feeling the other party¡¯s gaze on her, Qin Jiatong subconsciously straightened her body.

    She even puffed out her chest.

    At this moment, the other party suddenly opened his mouth. ¡°May I ask who is Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°I am. Sir, you are?¡±

    ¡°You are Miss Qin?¡±

    The other party raised his eyebrows, his gaze sizing up Qin Jiatong a few times before nodding his head with a grunt.

    ¡°Alright, then it¡¯s for you. The two of you, bring Second Young Master¡¯s gift to Miss Qin.¡±

    Gift, yet another gift!

    With a wave of the young man¡¯s hand, a group of people came in one after another with a few boxes in their hands.

    They bowed and said, ¡°Miss Qin, this is a small gift from our Second Young Master. We wish you a Happy Birthday. Our Second Young Master has said that he wille over to thank you personally when he recovers. It¡¯s just a small gift, it¡¯s not a token of respect!¡±

    Qin Jiatong was still in a daze when someone called out softly. ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s a limited-edition bag from top-tier luxury goods...¡±

    ¡°And a gown. Is that a pair of shoes?¡±

    Feeling the discussion among the crowd, Qin Jiatong¡¯s self-esteem, which had just been hit by Butler Gu, instantly exploded.

    She smiled sweetly. ¡°Thank you for your blessings, Sir and Second Young Master. I just don¡¯t know how to address you, Sir. Why don¡¯t you stay and have a drink?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Hello, Sir. I¡¯m Jiatong¡¯s father. May I know how to address you? And who is this Second Young Master?¡±

    Mr. Qin felt that his face today was really glowing!

    Who among these people didn¡¯t envy him?

    He had raised two good daughters!

    The other party looked at Mr. Qin and smiled. ¡°Our Master is the Second Young Master of the Gu family. He could note over now, so he specially asked someone to send these things over to thank Miss Qin for saving his life.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t think that Qin Jiatong was worth putting in any effort¡­ When he came, Second Young Master Gu had made it clear that she was his savior, so he couldn¡¯t afford to have an opinion about it. Now that the things had been delivered, the young man nodded indifferently and was prepared to leave.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart jumped, but in the next moment, she seemed to have thought of something. She bit her lips lightly and spoke up rather embarrassedly, ¡°I was just passing by. I really don¡¯t deserve Second Young Master to think about it like this. I wonder how Second Young Master Gu is doing recently?¡±

    Second Young Master Gu!

    The crowd was instantly in an uproar, but there were also people who became even more curious.

    The old man sent gifts to the Eldest Young Miss, while the Young Master sent gifts to the Second Young Miss. Why did it look like Old Master and Young Master fighting in a ring?

    But no matter what, the Qin family would probably be extraordinary in the future.

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel that they had more or less increased the weight of the Qin family in their hearts.

    The people of the Gu family soon left.

    Mr. Qin wanted to ask Qin Jiatong how she met the Second Young Master of the Gu family.

    However, he was circled by a group of people to talk in the blink of an eye, so he suppressed this thought and saved it forter.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was full of smiles, and her footsteps were so light as though she was about to fly up.

    The Second Young Master of the Gu family. So many gifts were all hers alone!

    She had specially looked at them just now. She had only heard of a few limited-edition versions, but now, she had a few of them.

    As she was thinking, a ck figure came pressing down in front of her.

    She looked up and saw that it was the young man from earlier. However, unlike thest time, his good-looking eyes were filled with displeasure this time. ¡°Second Young Miss Qin, why did you pretend to be Second Young Master Gu¡¯s savior?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, I...¡±

    Without waiting for her to exin, the young man walked in front of Qin Yiyi and continued, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m very sorry. It was my mistake just now. I¡¯ve already called someone to take all these gifts back and destroy them. Second Young Master has prepared a new batch for you. He¡¯s on his way here now...¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Qin Jiatong, who waspletely frozen, from the corner of his eyes. Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was livid.

    ¡°Second Young Miss Qin, you¡¯re too dishonest.¡±

    She watched as the few of them took away the gifts.

    The people around her couldn¡¯t help but cast strange looks at her.

    Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She covered her face with her hands and ran out crying.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, just you wait. If anything happens to Jiatong, I won¡¯t forgive you!¡±

    Mrs. Qin hurriedly threw down these words and ran out to chase after her.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and finished a piece of dessert with an innocent look on her face.

    This had nothing to do with her!

 Chapter 36

    <h4>Chapter 36: He Was Being Teased</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    What was going on?

    Who knew the Qin family had such a daughter? Oh, that unloved eldest daughter.

    No, it was also her birthday today. Then why was only Qin Jiatong¡¯s name on the invitation they sent out?

    Could it be that this eldest daughter was not their biological daughter?

    Many guests, especially women, looked at each other. The mes of gossip were burning in their eyes.

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see it.

    In fact, she really didn¡¯t notice it. She watched as the Gu family helped her drive Qin Jiatong away.

    Today was her 18th birthday party.

    Thinking about it, she would probably have such a shadow for the rest of her life, right?

    Yes, very good!

    Satisfied, Qin Yiyi finished thest piece of dessert on the te and wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue.

    She turned around and saw Father Qin walking towards her.

    She was about to leave but stopped in her tracks. She stood there quietly and looked at him indifferently.

    ¡°Father.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you have such a good rtionship with Second Young Master Gu. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance? I should at least post something for him.¡±

    Mr. Qin didn¡¯t care about the thoughts in his heart. His face was filled with a doting smile. ¡°You like to eat this. I¡¯ll get your mother to buy more for you to send overter.¡±

    Get her mother to buy more?

    She was afraid that her mother would give her chin beans here!

    She nodded nonchntly. Qin Yiyi said faintly, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Father, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She had also enjoyed the show.

    It was especially exciting. This trip was not in vain.

    In her heart, she had more or less gained a good impression of Gu Yulin. It was not in vain that she had saved his life out of kindness that day!

    Gu Yulin: Yes, thank you for saving my life, Big Sister Qin. There is no way I can repay you with endless gratitude. Why don¡¯t I give myself to you?

    Shang Jiuying: Get lost! Even if it is a promise, I am the one who made it first. No, I am the only one who made it first!

    ¡°That... Yiyi, how did you and Second Young Master meet?¡± Father Qin asked again with some unwillingness, but in his heart, he was secretly thinking about how to get a way to get this girl closer to the Gu family.

    Looking at the scene today, Old Master Gu thought highly of this girl.

    Could it be that her fate was in the Gu family?

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Miss Qin. I heard that you are also a student of Shenghua, and my sister just graduatedst year...¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not expect Butler Gu¡¯s sudden appearance to make her a popr person at the banquet.

    She had only taken a few steps forward when many people were already walking toward her.

    Their faces were full of smiles. They were earnest, polite, and warm.

    This made her secretly curl her lips. However, she was not an unreasonable person. She stopped in her tracks and put on a perfunctory smile.

    The next moment, the butler of the Qin Residence stood in front of her with a strange andplicated expression.

    ¡°Eldest Miss, I have already ced the gift that Second Young Master Gu sent over for you. I will send a car over to deliver it to you when you leave.¡±

    His tone was respectful and polite. The way he looked at Qin Yiyi was as if it was the first time he had met her.

    He really did not expect that the Eldest Miss of the Qin family, who was not favored and was even looked down on by servants, would actually receive the favor of the Gu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson.

    ¡°Just... Okay, I¡¯ll go over to take a lookter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say that he should leave it for now. But she swallowed her words; in the end, it would only benefit Qin Jiatong!

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll get the butler to drive it over to youter.¡±

    Mr. Qin, who had not figured out the situation yet, greeted Qin Yiyi with a smile and was obedient to her!

    The people around him were all ttering Qin Jiatong not long ago.

    But now, in the blink of an eye, they were praising Qin Yiyi non-stop for the sake of the Gu family.

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was extremely boring. She raised her eyebrowszily and smiled at everyone,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have something to do. Please excuse me.¡±

    With that, she gracefully and calmly nodded her head and left.

    The girl¡¯s back was straight. Her casual posture was filled with indescribable determination and awe.

    For a moment, everyone was speechless.

    At this moment, a woman who was leaning against the railing and enjoying the breeze cried out in surprise, ¡°Oh my god, what¡¯s above is a drone show. Fireworks... so many colors!¡±

    A drone show?

    This sound instantly attracted many girls, as well as the women, who hade to attend the banquet.

    Women loved gossip and beauty, it was a fact!

    At this moment, it was already nighttime.

    The stars were twinkling, and the shadows of thenterns swayed, and the moonlight gleamed.

    The entire Shanghai seemed to be covered with ayer of silver gauze.

    And the noisy nightlife under the night sky, as well as the lights, made this low-key and mysterious city a bit more lively.

    The dazzling and brilliant fireworks show quietly began without anyone knowing when.

    Eighteen drones danced in different ways under the night sky.

    The various colors of the fireworks formed a flower-shaped pattern, like a shooting star.

    The dazzling fireworks!

    Finally, when everyone was fascinated, the drone turned at a very strange angle.

    Amidst the confusion of everyone¡¯s eyes, the colorful fireworks formed a line ofrge words:

    Happy Birthday to Qin Yiyi!

    ¡®Qin Yiyi, it¡¯s Qin Yiyi again!¡¯

    Having just been coaxed by Mrs. Qin and that she would never let Qin Yiyi surpass her, Qin Jiatong returned only to find that quite a number of girls had actually gathered on the railing and were staring at the night sky. She had only asked a few questions before she was dragged out by her good friend. ¡°Jiatong,e out quickly and take a look. I don¡¯t know who set off the fireworks! They¡¯re so beautiful...¡±

    Fireworks?

    Young girls were all very fond of these fancy things.

    Qin Jiatong picked up the fiery red pearl skirt that she had just changed out of and elegantly followed the other party to the railing outside.

    She just happened to see a row of words.

    One was fiery red, one was azure blue, one was jade green.

    It was so piercing that her eyes turned red in an instant.

    Qin Yiyi!

    Her fingernails pinched her palm and it hurt.

    The girl next to her actually cried out in surprise, then covered her lips, and cried out in envy, ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s Qin Yiyi again.¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, Jiatong, didn¡¯t you say that this sister of yours doesn¡¯t have anyone to care about her? Her temper isn¡¯t good at all, she¡¯s bad in studies, and her brain can¡¯t think straight? Don¡¯t your parents dislike her? Why are there so many people celebrating her birthday then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad... And there are only three of them...¡±

    ¡°But look who these three people are. The Gu family, Second Young Master Gu... Let¡¯s not talk about it. Old Master Gu is an elder, and he actually gave your sister a gift.¡±

    Another girl ran over and hugged Qin Jiatong¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Jiatong, Jiatong, your sister is so amazing. Who is the person who set off the fireworks for her? If only someone else does the same for my birthday next month.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡±

    The girl beside her poured cold water on her. ¡°Not everyone can get a permit to set off fireworks.¡±

    Furthermore, there were so many drones performing it with such precision!

    One had to know that the fireworks patterns and the final words of the blessings would be a joke if it was slightly worse!

    Of course, if it was specially set for her, she would be happy even if something went wrong!

    Unfortunately, she did not receive such treatment.

    The girl smacked her lips. When she looked at Qin Jiatong next to her, something seemed to have appeared in her eyes.

    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s puzzled voice sounded. ¡°Hey, by the way, Jiatong, does your sister have the same birthday as you? Then why did your family only write your name on the invitation?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was at a loss for words. She did not know how to answer this question for a long time!

    Qin Yiyi, who had already walked far away, secretly curled her lips when she heard this. She was also somewhat looking forward to how Qin Jiatong would answer this question.

    However, those fireworks were not really that yboy Gu Yulin¡¯s doing, right?

    While she was deep in thought, she bumped into someone.

    Her nose was hurting from the collision. She reached out and rubbed it, causing Qin Yiyi to take two steps back.

    She raised her eyes and her gaze fell on Shang Jiuying¡¯s phoenix-like eyes.

    Shang Jiuying looked at the little girl in front of him, whose nose was slightly red. It was obvious that she was a little dazed from seeing him suddenly appear.

    He was in a great mood. His eyes moved slightly and followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze.

    It just so happened that thest firework was slowly dissipating.

    It left behind a long trail, and like a meteor, it streaked across the hearts of everyone present!

    Qin Yiyi felt the cold air of the person standing beside him and she instantly understood.

    ¡°You did this?¡±

    ¡°Do you like it? Happy Birthday, Miss Qin Yiyi.¡± Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice had always been cold, distant, and indifferent. But at this moment, in Qin Yiyi¡¯s ears, it was like a gentle breeze, or like a warm winter sun. It was calm and slow, as if he was afraid of startling the girl in front of him. He raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair twice. His eyes were gentle. ¡°We will make up for what we haven¡¯t done in the past.¡±

    He thought that she would be touched.

    In fact, she was indeed touched, but...

    As the words escaped his mouth, she suddenly rolled her eyes and said to Shang Jiuying in a serious manner, ¡°Did anyone tell you that your eyes are even more beautiful than the fireworks in the sky?¡±

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    Was he being teased by a little girl?

 Chapter 37

    <h4>Chapter 37: I¡¯m Looking For Qin Yiyi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The night was dark, and the moonlight shone brightly.

    Two slender figures walked side by side. asionally, the wind would blow, and the ends of Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair would tickle Shang Jiuying¡¯s jade-like face.

    It was as if something had gently brushed past his heart.

    A strange feeling that he had never felt before filled his heart. His gaze was gentle as he smiled. He turned his head and spoke up, ¡°Second Young Master Gu, Old Master Gu. Little girl, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so popr.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and nodded in all seriousness. ¡°Mm, I¡¯m just that beautiful. I can¡¯t help it if people like me.¡±

    A smile shed across Shang Jiuying¡¯s eyes. He reached out his hand and helped her push a strand of her hair back.

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like those fake things. However, if other people have birthday gifts, we also have them.¡±

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi, who was walking, would suddenly stop in her tracks and look at him.

    ¡°Do you have a lot of money?¡±

    Did he have a lot of money?

    Shang Jiuying thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡±

    There shouldn¡¯t be anyone who had more money than him, right?

    ¡°No wonder you made such a mess.¡±

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid next time. If you have money, you can buy your own food and clothes. Do you have to show off those things in front of?others?¡±

    Shang Jiuying, ¡°...¡±

    Upon thinking about it, he was at a loss.

    He thought that when he went back, he would have a good talk with Xu Zhuoyuan regarding giving a girl a birthday present.

    Downstairs.

    Shang Jiuying didn¡¯t leave until he saw Qin Yiyi go upstairs and saw the lights in her room turn on for a while.

    The driver was called Jia Yi. He looked at Shang Jingying, who was sitting at the back with his eyes lowered.

    ¡°Sir, actually, Miss Qin¡¯s skills are very good. She won¡¯t be wronged.¡±

    With that skill, if she wasn¡¯t willing, who would dare to make her suffer?

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s lowered eyes suddenly lifted, and a sharp, de-like gaze fell on Jia Yi.

    Jia Yi instantly broke out in cold sweat!

    ¡°Sir, your subordinate bbered...¡±

    After a long while.

    The atmosphere in the car was as cold as an ice cer, and Jia Yi felt that his heart was about to freeze.

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s indifferent voice rang out. ¡°This should not happen again.¡±

    The car slowly drove off.

    Jia Yi, who was focused on driving, suddenly heard Shang Jiuying¡¯s voice. ¡°Even if a person is strong, it doesn¡¯t mean that they won¡¯t be wronged or that they can¡¯t be wronged.¡±

    Could it be that their strength and skills were ineffective?

    Jia Yi¡¯s heart trembled. He responded with a low ¡®yes¡¯ and secretly warned himself.

    In the future, he had to put in more effort when it came to this Miss Qin!

    The mid-term exams took ce just a few days after the birthday banquet. The results were out in a week.

    Unsurprisingly, Qin Yiyi once again upied first ce in the entire sophomore ranking.

    Her score was dozens of points higher than the second ce.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s score was also considered not bad. She was in the top three of the ss and the top six of the grade.

    Looking at this score alone, it was definitely not bad.

    However, whenpared to Qin Yiyi, it was a little insignificant.

    However, Mrs. Qin did not care. She opened her mouth to only praise Qin Jiatong. It was rare to find someone who was unique in heaven and earth!

    At this moment, Master Ma of the calligraphy and painting world announced a piece of very high-profile news. He was going to take in a disciple!

    This disciple was none other than Qin Jiatong.

    Logically speaking, whether it was taking in a disciple or bing a disciple, it had nothing to do with Qin Yiyi.

    But for some reason, as the news of Qin Jiatong being taken in as a disciple by master calligraphy and painting spread out, the news of Qin Yiyi¡¯s character also circted. It was said that she didn¡¯t know how to respect her teacher and treated him insignificantly. Moreover, her behavior seemed to be getting fiercer and fiercer.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, ah. I know, I know, she¡¯s the one who was epted as Master Ma¡¯sst disciple. Sigh, did you know? This girl is good in everything, unlike her sister who isn¡¯t that good. I heard that she¡¯s very fierce and always hits and scolds Qin Jiatong, this sister of hers...¡±

    ¡°What is this? She even scolded Master Ma?¡±

    ¡°I especially found someone to inquire about it. That Qin Yiyi is an idiot in school, and she even fooled around with those indecent people outside.¡±

    ¡°No wonder Mrs. Qin and Mr. Qin didn¡¯t want to talk about her. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t want anyone to know that I have such a daughter.¡±

    ¡°Ai, no, didn¡¯t I hear that during the birthday party that Miss Qin Yiyi is quite famous?¡±

    ¡°Famous for what? Second Young Master Gu, don¡¯t you all know?¡±

    The people who heard this all revealed a few chuckles. So that was the gossip that was circting like wildfire!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to these things and didn¡¯t care at all. She had only recently epted a few medicinal herbs and was currently immersed in making the antidote for Shang Jiuying.

    Right then, she was stopped by a young girl at the school gate. ¡°You are Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid. ¡°No.¡±

    No?

    The other party narrowed her eyes and looked at her. Then, she turned around and asked the person behind her doubtfully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you know her?¡±

    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve only met her once before...¡±

    Qin Yiyi hooked his school bag with one hand and continued walking into the school as if there was no one else around.

    Suddenly, a loud shout came from behind. ¡°It¡¯s her. I remember now. She¡¯s Qin Yiyi.¡±

    This shout attracted the attention of many people at the school gate, and they all turned to look in her direction.

    Qin Yiyi naturally stopped in her tracks.

    She sighed in her heart, turned around, and said, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I just remembered. If you¡¯re looking for Qin Yiyi, it seems that my name is Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Hearing this, the face of the girl opposite her darkened.

    ¡°What do you mean your name is Qin Yiyi? I think you¡¯re doing this on purpose!¡±

    Qin Yiyi hummed, her almond-shaped eyes slightly narrowed, and she murmured in a perfunctory manner, ¡°So, you are not stupid.¡±

 Chapter 38

    <h4>Chapter 38: Thorough Investigation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You...¡±

    The girl looked to be in her early twenties. She was so angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words that she almost could not speak.

    However, she thought of something else in the blink of an eye. Her brows furrowed slightly, and her tone was filled with unspeakable contempt and disdain.

    ¡°You are quite sharp-tongued. You used your dirty mouth to insult my master.¡±

    Master?

    She seemed to have noticed Qin Yiyi¡¯s doubt, but at the same time, she seemed to have pointed it out on purpose.

    The girl let out a cold snort and spoke very arrogantly, ¡°My master is none other than Master Ma, a famous painter and calligraphist. He has held several national art exhibitions and has been received by the central leadership. You are just a little girl. What right do you have to be disrespectful to my master?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Not only did you disrespect Master Ma, but you also disrespected our Sister Cheng.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    A few boys and girls, who had followed Cheng Shuying over, nodded in agreement.

    There was even someone who deliberately suggested, ¡°Let her apologize.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Apologize to Master Ma and Sister Cheng in front of the entire school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi finally understood when she heard this. Oh, these people in front of her, were they here to vent their anger at that so-called Master Ma?

    Mm, that¡¯s not right either. There should be some other reason.

    For example, who was trying to sow discord in the middle?

    This ¡®who¡¯ referred to someone Qin Yiyi was well aware of.

    She looked at the other party with some pity. She was already treated as a fool and had stood out, yet she was still talking so arrogantly.

    She was really stupid to the core!

    What a pitiful child.

    Sheughed in her heart and blinked her eyes. The innocence on her face became even more obvious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know you guys, nor do I know anything about calligraphy or traditional Chinese painting. Please make way for me. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, this matter will not end today.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pretended to be angry. ¡°How can you be so unreasonable? I don¡¯t even know you, yet you insist on stopping me, right? Fine, then you wait.¡±

    Cheng Shuying stood there and looked at her with a face full of determination. ¡°You insulted my master, so you have to apologize. You said that he is not worthy to be your master. You are so ignorant.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, however, couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to what she had to say anymore and directly turned around.

    ¡°Security Uncle, they are bad people. They are bullying a good student like me and won¡¯t let me enter the school to attend sses. I demand protection.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was hiding in the back, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth when he heard these righteous words.

    ¡®With your skills, you still want protection?¡¯

    ¡®I just don¡¯t know what really happened. Who¡¯s going to protect who!¡¯

    ¡®Forget it, forget it. Miss Qin seems to be having a good time. I¡¯d better continue to watch.¡¯

    In the end, Qin Yiyi sessfully entered the school.

    Cheng Shuying and the other boys and girls were stopped by the school¡¯s security guard.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? You look like you¡¯re in your twenties. Yet you¡¯re actually bullying a little girl? Hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°If you continue to bully our school¡¯s students, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    Cheng Shuying and the others naturally couldn¡¯t really fight with the school¡¯s security guards.

    Moreover, even if they really did fight, they wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them.

    They left with an indignant expression.

    Cheng Shuying¡¯s face was filled with annoyance and unwillingness.

    Originally, she had wanted to use this matter to gain Master Ma¡¯s favor.

    Then, perhaps once Master Ma was pleased, she, as an in-name disciple, would be able to be a real disciple.

    There was a big difference between an in-name disciple and a real disciple.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that brat to ask the security guards to chase them away...

    A boy behind her rolled his eyes and stood beside Cheng Shuying.

    ¡°Sister Ying, why don¡¯t we teach her a lesson?¡±

    Then, he saw Cheng Shuying¡¯s thoughtful expression.

    Knowing that his words had attracted the other party¡¯s attention, he was secretly happy. If he could help Sister Ying solve this matter, he would definitely benefit from her in the future!

    His heart grew even happier, but he did not show it on his face.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that girl still a student? If we do this after school... I can find a few people.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, we¡¯ll teach her a lesson!¡±

    Cheng Shuying was also angry at Qin Yiyi¡¯s attitude just now. In addition, the matter that she had originally nned had actually fallen through.

    Naturally, she was not in a good mood. After listening to herpanion¡¯s words, she pondered for a moment before nodding.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. Let that girl know the rules. Also, don¡¯t lose your sense of propriety.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. Sister Ying has a good heart, so we¡¯ll teach her a good lesson.¡±

    Cheng Shuying acknowledged and continued to walk forward.

    Since she refused to ept the toast, then she would have to ept the punishment.

    After school, Lu Jinwan had to drag Qin Yiyi to go shopping in the evening.

    In her opinion, Qin Yiyi was a Straight-A student. Not to mention their school, even the second-year students in the entire city were no match for her. Why was she still working so hard?

    In the end, she even used her shameless tricks to grind away the time. Qin Yiyi had to agree because she had a headache.

    She sent a message to Ding Yi in advance, telling him not toe and pick her up.

    School ended at 5:30 pm.

    The teacher dragged on for another half an hour. By the time the two of them packed their bags and walked out of the school gate, it was already a few minutes past 6 pm.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even take a few steps before she felt someone following behind them!

    After walking for a short distance, she finally confirmed that the few boys behind them who were dressed in non-mainstream, casual clothes were really following them.

    To be more precise, they were following her.

    Her eyes shed. She thought about it and was considering whether to pretend that she didn¡¯t know whether to let them continue following them or to take the initiative to attack.

    The few boys behind her actually caught up with them with cheeky smiles.

    They blocked the path of the two of them. ¡°Yo, little sister, where are you going? Why don¡¯t you go over there and y with your brother?¡±

    They conveniently pointed to an alley.

    There were fewer people, so it was easier to take action!

    Un, Qin Yiyi suddenly felt that the other party was pretty good. They had even found a ce to get beaten up!

    Lu Jinwan was shocked, and her face turned pale.

    ¡°What are you guys doing? Get out of the way, or I¡¯ll call for help.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, you¡¯re really na?ve. There¡¯s no one on this stretch of road, so it¡¯s useless to call for help. Besides, Big Brother already said that he¡¯ll only let her apany us, so he doesn¡¯t think much of you.¡±

    After hearing these words, Qin Yiyi finally confirmed that the other party was really looking for her!

    ¡°Help me hold my school bag.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stuffed her school bag into Lu Jinwan¡¯s arms and nced at the few boys with a faint smile.

    ¡°Looking for me? You want me to y with you guys, right?¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go over there and have a good time!¡±

    After saying that, she actually lifted her feet and took the initiative to walk towards a small alley not far away.

    This made Lu Jinwan extremely anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t go over. They¡¯re not good people!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll y with them for a while and thene back. Be good and wait for me here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand at Lu Jinwan from behind, her tone extremely casual.

    Hearing this, the few boys started tough.

    So, this was a fool?

    Walking into the alley, Qin Yiyi was even more satisfied.

    A dead-end!

    Looking at the boys walking towards her, she tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°Brothers, how are we going to y this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile was bright and beautiful, and there was a hint of temptation in her innocence.

    It made the boys instantly lose themselves in this bewitching smile.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s body moved. She raised her leg and kicked the nearest person out. Her body spun, and a punchnded on the other person¡¯s face. Her body sidestepped to avoid the sneak attack from the boys behind her, and she arched her back to kick... She kicked the person forcefully onto the opposite wall!

    The few people who were lying on the ground were all sprawling across the ground.

    Qin Yiyi went over and gave each of them a few more kicks. Her voice was na?ve and cute. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to have fun? Why are you suddenly lying on the ground and not getting up? Aiya, why are your arms and legs broken?¡±

    As her voice sounded, she walked over step by step, with a few soft cracking sounds, the arms and legs of the few people were forcefully broken by her. It was so painful that they fainted one after another.

    ¡°Yiyi, Qin Yiyi...¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s voice came from the other side of the alley.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of coldness as she looked at the few people who were still unconscious on the ground. She decisively made a call to the police. If they were in trouble, they should look for the police uncle.

    She turned around to meet Lu Jinwan¡¯s figure. ¡°Let¡¯s go. There are police over there. They won¡¯t let us pass.¡±

    ¡°Police? The police happened to be here too? Did they help you?¡±

    ¡°Thank god.¡±

    Looking at Lu Jinwan¡¯s delighted look, Qin Yiyi secretly rolled her eyes.

    What did she mean thank god? Qin Yiyi relied on herself!

    In the alley, Ding Yi directly climbed over the wall. He looked at the few people who had fainted on the ground and kicked them a few more times.

    How dare they bully the person their master was protecting? They were courting death!

    However, Miss Qin¡¯s attack just now was really valiant and clean.

    Yes, she was on par with his master!

    Five minutester.

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s phone vibrated lightly while he was in the middle of a meeting. Ignoring the astonished expressions of the people in the meeting, he lowered his head and looked at the message.

    The coldness in his eyes condensed bit by bit. In the end, he directly sent two words: thorough investigation!

 Chapter 39

    <h4>Chapter 39: Drew The Main Point: Ding Yi, Who Had Been Provoked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The words ¡®thorough investigation¡¯ came out of Shang Jiuying¡¯s mouth.

    Ding Yi, who was on the other end of the phone, fell silent for a moment. He really wanted to reply that there was no need. Miss Qin had not been bullied.

    On the contrary, she was the one who had beaten someone up.

    And that tragedy...

    He still felt a lingering fear just thinking about it now!

    At this moment, his own master still felt that it wasn¡¯t over.

    Yes, it was because his master didn¡¯t see the scene of Miss Qin beating someone up. And he must have thought that Miss Qin had been wronged, bullied, or frightened.

    It must be the case.

    Ding Yi refused to believe that Shang Jiuying would actually use such words over such a small matter!

    However, he still passed the message down in time. He raised his head to look at the distant clouds in the sky. In his heart, he silently shed tears of sympathy for the families behind those few hooligans who Shang Jiuying had just ordered him to ¡®take care of¡¯. However, it was worth it to see his master get so worked up over a girl!

    When the man in front of him heard Ding Yi¡¯s report, his eyes shed.

    Immediately afterward, his mouth curled up into a smile, and a few orders instantly came out of his mouth...

    In just a short day, the few hooligans who were originally sent to the doctor for normal treatment were secretly ¡®taken care of¡¯ by someone.

    It was not that they were not going to treat them, but they were going to treat them the way they should be treated.

    However, the doctor was in no hurry, and would the nurse be able to give the injection urately?

    Would the steel te be so urately applied?

    Would the painkiller injection be given in time? Would the anesthetic suddenly be out of stock during the operation?

    All sorts of things tormented the few of them so much that they wished they could faintpletely.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that this was only the beginning.

    Furthermore, what they didn¡¯t know was that it had only been a day since they provoked Qin Yiyi. However, in the outside world, a world-shaking change had taken ce for them. Shang Jiuying didn¡¯t pay attention to crimes and didn¡¯t punish their family members. It was because he wouldn¡¯t bully the elderly, the weak, and ordinary people. Therefore, Jia Yi had people give a small warning to the few families. As for those who were innocent or not, the protection fees they received were also used by their own family members, right?

    They could not just enjoy the benefits and not bear the me, right?

    It did not make sense.

    Finally, it was the Cheng family that was practically high and mighty to the few hooligans.

    The first one to bear the brunt was Cheng Shuying.

    She was directly blocked in an alley and beaten up.

    In the end, she was thrown into the alley like a dead dog. It was a long time before she was sent to the hospital by a kind-hearted passer-by.

    There were definitely no surveince cameras.

    Therefore, even after Cheng Shuying woke up, she kept shouting that she wanted to find the culprit and check the surveince cameras.

    Unfortunately, no clues meant no clues!

    At the beginning, Cheng Shuying still wanted to use the Cheng family¡¯s financial resources and connections to put pressure on the relevant departments.

    Butter, the Cheng family¡¯s business was destroyed by a powerful force.

    It was destroyed in an instant like cutting a dead branch.

    This time, not to mention putting pressure on others, even Cheng Shuying herself started to panic.

    Their family had copsed. Did they have no money?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Mom. I don¡¯t believe it. You must be lying to me.¡±

    She sat on the hospital bed and was about to go crazy.

    She shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I absolutely don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    How could their family go bankrupt?

    Mrs. Cheng looked at her youngest daughter, who she loved the most, and couldn¡¯t hide the disappointment in her eyes,

    ¡°Ying Zi, this is true, so you better control your temper in the future.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°But your father and I helped you to save your gallery. You are still Master Ma¡¯s disciple. As long as you are willing to control your heart and focus on learning painting from Master Ma, you can live a carefree life.¡±

    It could be considered several times better than ordinary young people¡¯s lives. Unfortunately, looking at her daughter¡¯s face that was filled with disbelief, Mrs. Cheng sighed even more. She was afraid that her daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to handle this disparity.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it...¡±

    However, in the next moment, a police officer walked in with a dignified expression.

    ¡°Miss Cheng, we found out that there was a case of bullying a female student. The person involved confessed to being your underling...¡±

    ¡°Impossible! My daughter wouldn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face was full of anger.

    ¡°How could you say such a thing? Did you investigate clearly? Don¡¯t think that just because our Cheng family fell, you can throw dirt on my daughter¡¯s name!¡±

    Not to mention a young girl like Cheng Shuying, even Mrs. Cheng couldn¡¯t withstand such a fall.

    Even if she spoke, she wouldn¡¯t be able to change her state of mind.

    The policeman didn¡¯t even look at her and said in a serious tone, ¡°Please cooperate, Miss Cheng!¡±

    The Cheng family was in a mess. They tried to find people through connections to find out which powerful party they had offended.

    Unfortunately, they were still too far away from the circle of the Shang family.

    The gap was so big that it wasn¡¯t even enough for them to think that it was Shang Jiuying who gave the order directly!

    Those people outside had not even thought of this possibility.

    Even Qin Yiyi knew that Ding Yi had identally spilled the beans when he was driving. He snapped back to his senses and looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughtful expression. He thought that his master disliked it the most when subordinates talked too much, so he could not help but want to p himself to death for saying that just now!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi pitifully. ¡°Miss Qin, you must never mention this matter to Master. Even if you do, you must never say that I was the one who said it.¡±

    Otherwise, he would be sent far away by his own master to be a wild man on a deserted ind in Africa!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a faint smile and turned her head away casually.

    Ding Yi thought he could rest assured and whistled happily. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was indeed a good girl. She was good-looking and smart. She had good skills and was good in studies. How could Mr. and Mrs. Qin not like her?

    They protected Qin Jiatong like a baby.

    They had really mistaken a fish for a pearl!

    However, this way, his master, Shang Jiuying, would be able to pick up some scraps.

    Ding Yi was actually quite happy that Qin Yiyi had appeared out of the blue in his master¡¯s life.

    At the very least, her presence would allow his master¡¯s emotions to be revealed a little.

    Moreover, his master had always been indifferent and cold in the past, not letting out even a trace of his emotions.

    Many times, those who followed him would think that he was just a walking blockhead!

    But now that Miss Qin had suddenly appeared, his master, Shang Jiuying, had be much more normal.

    Moreover, Ding Yi had heard from someone that even his recent physical condition had improved a lot.

    It must be because he was in a good moodtely.

    As long as he was in a good mood and in good health, there would be nothing wrong with him.

    As Ding Yi thought about it, he started to treat Qin Yiyi with more respect and admiration.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if you have anything to tell me, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile. She lowered her head to look at her phone and suddenly said, ¡°Pull over here and stop at the roadside for five minutes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Miss Qin, do you have something to do? Okay, I¡¯ll just stop here.¡±

    He stopped at the roadside ording to Qin Yiyi¡¯s instructions.

    Ding Yi was still thinking about whether he should wait for her or go do something when he saw Qin Yiyi open the car door and leave.

    He sighed. ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    But when he saw the figure opposite Qin Yiyi, he suddenly paused.

    He walked over quickly and asked concernedly, ¡°Miss Qin, who is this?¡±

    His master had told him to take good care of the flowers, nts, birds, murlocs, and other living creatures around Miss Qin, especially the males!

    His eyes shed and his cold gazended on the young and handsome face of the other party.

    It was a young, handsome man.

    Most importantly, he had brought Miss Qin a gift.

    That big box should be a gift, right?

    When his master gave her a gift, Miss Qin did not ept it so readily.

    But when the young man in front of him handed over the gift to her so casually, Miss Qin actually epted it without any hesitation!

    No, no, he had to send this image to his master to see.

    Shang Jiuying, who had just left the airport and was on his way back, was resting with his eyes closed. He was thinking about what to eat with the little girl when he arrived.

    However, at this moment, his phone vibrated.

    He looked down and saw Ding Yi¡¯s name. His finger quickly slid across the screen and the WeChat top message automatically popped up.

    ¡°Master, Miss Qin has just happily and eagerly epted the gift from another man!¡±

    Pay attention to the key points: happily and eagerly.

    His eyes shed slightly. His index finger tapped on the phone¡¯s screen twice and he suddenly sat up straight.

    ¡°Go straight to Chang¡¯an Road.¡±

    He directly ordered the chauffeur to take him to Chang¡¯an Road. It was where Qin Yiyi lived.

    Qin Yiyi had just gotten out of the car when she looked up and saw a slender figure walking out of a luxury car.

    He was wearing a well-tailored suit that was hand-stitched.

    A row of gold buttons was sewn on each side of his sleeves.

    As he walked, a ray of light shed, giving people a sense of dignity!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and stood there quietly, waiting for him toe over.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would arrive in half an hour?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a little early.¡±

    Knowing the inside story, Ding Yi lowered his head to look at the ground, but the corners of his mouth could not help but twitch.

    What early? It was clearly a direct change of schedule!

    Thinking of the several elders of the Shang family who were hopping in anger at the hotel, he really wanted to say that this was the ¡®early¡¯ that his master had mentioned!

    Shang Jiuying¡¯s gaze fell on the box in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, and his eyes shed.

    This was the gift that Ding Yi had mentioned.

    After a pause, Shang Jiuying chose to raise his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry the things.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head to look at the box in her hand and smiled. ¡°No need, it¡¯s very light, I can carry it myself.¡±

    These words made Shang Jiuying raise his eyebrows.

    Such a treasure?

    The hand that was reaching out did not stop. ¡°Your hand only needs to hold a pen. You don¡¯t need these things.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a sly and mischievous smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve even held a knife and killed people before...¡±

    Shang Jiuying answered without thinking, ¡°Those people deserve to be killed. But next time, remember to tell me. You don¡¯t have to do it yourself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was a few meters behind them, twitched his mouth when he heard that.

    What kind of matter was this?

    The two of them were perfectly fine. Why did they have to talk about killing?

    Fine, his master was not an ordinary person!

    Shang Jiuying took her things and went upstairs with Qin Yiyi. He nced at the box in his hand.

    His eyes shed. He stopped and looked behind him.

    ¡°Ding Yi, there¡¯s a project in Africa. You can go over now. There¡¯s no need to rush back.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was indulging in wild thoughts, felt his legs go numb when he heard this. He almost knelt down. If he were to be sent away, he shoulde back as soon as he dealt with his matters.

    But why did his master say there was no need to rush back?

    He raised his eyes and looked at his master who had already turned around and walked away. He looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears.

    But why?

    He clearly did a good job protecting Miss Qin!

    Shang Jiuying: A person who treats a delivery as a gift still has the face to say that he did a good job?

    If your eyes don¡¯t work, then go far away and wash up beforeing back!

 Chapter 40

    <h4>Chapter 40: In The Middle Of The Night Is Fine Too</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Neither of them liked to be lively.

    When they entered the house, Qin Yiyi felt that she should ask him to eat, as Shang Jiuying had not eaten dinner.

    Qin Yiyi felt that her culinary skills were not good enough for his taste buds. She had never thought of cooking by herself either.

    So, she looked at Shang Jiuying, who was sitting on the sofa as though he was sitting in the living room of his own house, and very obediently opened her mouth to ask, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll order takeout for you.¡±

    Sure enough, cooking was not an option.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. The food will be delivered very shortly.¡±

    He knew that this girl liked to eat delicious food, and it had to be the kind that had all the vors, fragrance, and taste.

    On the way here just now, he had already asked someone to directly prepare and deliver it over.

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she did not say that she would not eat anything out of good etiquette. Instead, she thanked him without much sincerity. She waved her hand at Shang Jiuying and said, ¡°Sit by yourself for a while. I¡¯m going to change my clothes.¡±

    She turned around and entered the bedroom opposite.

    In the living room, on the sofa.

    Shang Jiuying lowered his head and looked at the flower tea in front of him. His eyes shed slightly.

    This tea actually had an extremely calming effect?!

    Was it casually brewed by this little girl, or was it specially made for him to drink?

    For some reason, Shang Jiuying felt that it was thetter!

    By the time Qin Yiyi changed into casual clothes and walked out of the room, Shang Jiuying had already ced the dishes that he had someone sent over on the table.

    The ingredients used to prepare the dishes were of high quality.

    Looking at it from afar, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    The food looked good and smelled even better!

    Seeing her walk over like a cat following the scent, her eyes sparkled as she looked at him affectionately.

    Shang Jiuying felt that it was hrious. She was still a child after all.

    ¡°Come over and eat.¡±

    He helped her fill a bowl of rice and pulled out the chair opposite him, motioning for her to sit down.

    ¡°Some of the dishes are new. I¡¯ve tasted them and they taste okay. I hope you enjoy them.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at the beaming Qin Yiyi and added another sentence.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll get someone to bring something elseter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who had already reached out to pick up a shrimp ball and put it into her mouth, could not help but have her eyes light up when she heard this.

    She swallowed the food in her mouth and rolled her eyes, saying, ¡°So, the private dish of Feng¡¯s is from your house?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jiuying nodded calmly. ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Feng.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not think much about it. Feng¡¯s was an old brand, a national chain store that had existed for decades.

    She just did not expect it to be Shang Jiuying¡¯s.

    Now would she be able to eat the dishes of this restaurant often in the future?

    As she was pondering, Shang Jiuying seemed to have already guessed her thoughts. After a lightugh, he slowly spoke up. ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to their supervisor. In the future, you can directly charge it to my ount.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with delight. Shang Jiuying¡¯s figure was reflected in her jet-ck eyes.

    He silently took a look. For some reason, he actually felt that this feeling was very good!

    Taking a deep breath, Shang Jiuying nodded without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Really, I can go every day?¡±

    Seems like he had to get someone to introduce more dishes to prevent this girl from getting tired of eating!

    ¡°I won¡¯t go every day. At most, I¡¯ll go for a dozen or twenty days a month?¡±

    To prevent the restaurant from copsing!

    Shang Jiuying nced at her and guessed some of her thoughts, but he still nodded in agreement very seriously.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Eating too much in the same ce is indeed a little boring. I¡¯ll bring you to another ce to eat delicious food when I have time.¡±

    ¡°You talk as if I¡¯m a good-for-nothing.¡±

    Qin Yiyi squinted her eyes and ate happily. She nodded quickly as she was afraid that Shang Jiuying would go back on his word, and she muttered to herself.

    Shang Jiuying only felt that the more he looked at her, the cuter she looked!

    After the meal.

    Qin Yiyi brought out some desserts and sat on the sofa, eating them. Her eyes were bright.

    It reminded Shang Jiuying of the kitten he had raised when he was young.

    After finishing up the meal, he also sat down to eat the desserts.

    A few minutes after Shang Jiuying sent a message, a few people immediately came in to clean up the room respectfully. They took away the bowls, chopsticks, and cleaned the utensils.

    Before they left, they even thoughtfully helped to open the windows to let in some air.

    Qin Yiyi curled up on the sofa and watched all of this. She felt that this kind of life was really good.

    It was sofortable.

    She stretched her body veryfortably and yawned. She narrowed her eyes and thought, ¡®Looks like I¡¯m bing more and more suitable to be a rice worm.¡¯

    8:30 pm.

    Shang Jiuying looked at Ding Yi, who was hanging around the door for the nth time, and finally decided to stand up and take his leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first. Call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled rather beautifully. ¡°I can call you in the middle of the night?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and said seriously, ¡°Anytime is fine.¡±

 Chapter 41 - Debt Collector

    <h4>Chapter 41: Debt Collector</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi was silent for a moment, then she nodded with a serious expression. ¡°Remember not to turn off your phone.¡±

    Inexplicably, she felt that she might really need this person in the middle of the night!

    This thought shed through her mind. It made Qin Yiyi frown slightly. Ordinary people would think that this was just a normal thought crossing their minds.

    However, when it came to Qin Yiyi, there were other exnations such as fate, karma...

    She narrowed her eyes and looked at Shang Jiuying again. He still looked the same. If everything went as expected, it would only take a year or two at most topletely heal.

    Even if she had given him a lot of life-prolonging pills previously.

    Once again, it proved that her current situation was a little helpless against Shang Jiuying¡¯s condition!

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She would be able to search for the other few medicinal herbs immediately. When the time came, the medicinal effects of the extracted herbs would be even better.

    She waved her hand at Shang Jiuying. ¡°Goodbye, Big Brother Shang.¡±

    Shang Jiuying pursed his lips. He was lost in thought when he heard her call him ¡®Big Brother¡¯.

    Immediately after, he nodded at Qin Yiyi and turned around to leave.

    His slender and tall back directly disappeared into the elevator.

    Qin Yiyi closed the door and flopped down on the sofa. She rolled from one side of the sofa to the other.

    What should she do if her mood was inexplicably good?

    She went to bed at around ten o¡¯clock.

    Just as sheid down, her phone screen shed, and her WeChat received a new message.

    Shang Jiuying: Sleep early.

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be toote.¡±.

    Previously, she thought that since she didn¡¯t see Ding Yi hanging around the door, something must have happened.

    Shang Jiuying lowered his head and looked at his phone. His eyes moved back and forth between these words. In the end, he pursed his lips and replied, ¡°Yes.¡±.

    He raised his head and looked at the solemn-looking A-1 not far away. ¡°Are those people still causing a ruckus?¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t admitted it all this time. They insist that they are innocent...¡±

    A-1 also had a headache. Those people were the elders of the Shang n, how could they act so shamelessly like a shrew?

    He couldn¡¯t really do anything to them unless his master gave the order...

    Just as he was pondering, Shang Jiuying¡¯s indifferent voice rang in his ears. ¡°Since you¡¯ve given them a chance and don¡¯t want it, then follow the rules.¡±

    ¡°Pry open their mouths and tell them that I¡¯ll still leave a bloodline for them. But I don¡¯t have that much patience...¡±

    A-1¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instantly sensed a killing intent from Shang Jiuying¡¯s words!

    Could it be that his master had finally thought it through and was willing to take care of those old things?

    He could do anything.

    Taking advantage of his authority to take first ce!

    If it was up to Ding Yi, those old things from the Shang Family should at least be properly taken care of!

    At the side, Jia Yi¡¯s blood boiled as he waited for Shang Jiuying to continue giving his orders.

    In the end, when he looked up, he saw that Shang Jiuying had actually turned around and left.

    He was stunned for a moment before hurriedly raising his feet to catch up. ¡°Master, are you going out? I¡¯ll go and get the car right away...¡±

    ¡°Do you know what am I going out for?¡±

    Hearing Shang Jiuying¡¯s words, Jia Yi gasped in his heart.

    How would he know what his own master was going out for?

    Wasn¡¯t he watching him suddenly walk out of the study room? If he wasn¡¯t going out, could it be that he was thinking of taking a stroll?

    As he muttered in his heart, Jia Yi did not dare to show even a hint of his face.

    Shang Jiuying had already reached out to open the door of the study room and turned around to look at Jia Yi who had caught up with him.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to follow me. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±

    These words almost made Jia Yi jump up. ¡°Master, if I did something wrong, you can tell me directly. You can punish me however you want. As long as you leave me with a breath of life, I¡¯ll be fine if I can follow you.¡±

    However, he absolutely could not abandon him.

    Shang Jiuying gave him a strange nce. Didn¡¯t he just ask him to rest?

    Forget it, these few people were probably really tiredtely. Apart from Ding Yi, even Jia Yi was starting to lose his patience...

    With this doubt, Shang Jiuying felt that Qin Yiyi¡¯s reminder was right. He had to sleep early and have a good rest!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go rest. You guys go to bed early too.¡±

    After saying this, Shang Jiuying lifted his feet and went to his bedroom on the third floor.

    The remaining people looked at each other, their faces full of agitation.

    Could it be that their master really wanted to rece all of them?

    Shang Jiuying did not know that his casual words had made his few capable assistants nervous for a whole night.

    The next morning, a few people with dark circles under their eyes appeared in front of him.

    It made Shang Jiuying slightly stunned.

    ¡°What happened to you guys? Did something happen after I went to bedst night?¡±

    ¡°Master, if we have done something wrong, you can punish us.¡±

    The one who was pushed out as the representative was A-1.

    It could not be helped. It was his bad luck that he lost ten consecutive games of rock-paper-scissorsst night!

    At this moment, A-1 stood in front of Shang Jiuying with his head lowered.

    His voice was muffled as he spoke, ¡°We have followed Master for so many years and have never thought of leaving him. Master, if you don¡¯t believe us, we can swear...¡±

    ¡°When did I say that I want you to leave?¡±

    Shang Jiuying quietly looked at the three people in front of him. His voice was calm as he said, ¡°Or, do you want to leave on your own and find another job?¡±

    Jia Yi stood there and tried his best to recall Shang Jiuying¡¯s words fromst night, as well as the conversation between the two of them.

    In the end, his face turned extremely ugly. From the beginning to the end, his master never said anything about their mistakes, let alone telling them to leave.

    It was all his own imagination!

    In an instant, he did not dare to look at the two brothers behind him. Even more so, he did not dare to look at Shang Jiuying.

    Shang Jiuying understood what they were thinking. They had been orphans since they were young and had been thrown to a deserted ind by the Shang Family for training and survival.

    When they were young, they had been assigned to the various direct descendants of the Shang Family.

    Jia Yi and the others had started following him since they were thirteen years old. After so many years, if he really did not want them to follow him anymore...

    They would probably be even more at a loss than if they die!

    He raised his hand and patted the shoulders of the few of them. His voice was low as he said, ¡°As long as you want, you will always be with the Shang Family. I will always have a ce for you!¡±

    This was his promise to them!

    Weekend. 7 am.

    Qin Yiyi ran a fewps around the neighborhood. She was drenched in sweat as she ran back.

    When she reached downstairs, she saw someone not far away. She raised her eyebrows and walked over slowly.

    She brushed past her.

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her face turned pale. This wretched girl actually pretended not to see her!

    How did she look like a daughter at all?

    Was she ming herself for not liking her and only liking Jiatong? Qin Jiatong was so obedient, cute, understanding, and intelligent.

    Then, she would know how to serve her tea and pour water to make her happy.

    But what about the one in front of her?

    She stood there like a block of wood. From afar, it didn¡¯t look like she had given birth to her. It clearly looked like she was her enemy!

    In the next moment, Mrs. Qin dismissed this thought.

    Mr. Qin had always been there when she gave birth. How could he let her bring back a child that wasn¡¯t theirs?

    She was afraid that this child was here to collect debts from them.

    Feeling tired, Mrs. Qin rubbed the space between her brows. She looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Your father asked me to bring you back for dinner.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and said, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Then, he walked past her and toward the stairs not far away.

    ¡°Stand there...¡±

    Before Mrs. Qin could finish her sentence, Qin Yiyi suddenly turned around.

    Her eyes pierced into her heart like ice des.

 Chapter 42 - Did He Say He Wants To Marry You?

    <h4>Chapter 42: Did He Say He Wants To Marry You?</h4>

    The girl¡¯s tone was indifferent, and her face was pink and wless against the morning sunlight.

    Standing under the sunlight, she gave people an indifferent and distant feeling of extreme alienation.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart was a little flustered, but at the same time, she was angrier.

    ¡°I¡¯m your mother. If it weren¡¯t for me, would you be standing here? You don¡¯t know how to be grateful.¡±

    Her Jiatong was still the best.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, if you¡¯re a noble and forgetful person, I might as well remind you again. I told youst time that although you gave birth to me, you didn¡¯t ask for my permission, right?¡± Qin Yiyi gently tugged at her lower lip. Her gaze was cold and narrow, ¡°If I could choose, I wouldn¡¯t want you to give birth to me. Please believe this.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re even. You sent me away in the next few months and didn¡¯t raise me. As for the money you spent on me over the past ten years, even though you didn¡¯t earn it, it has something to do with you. If you feel that it¡¯s unfair or something, why don¡¯t you just tell me and name a price, and I¡¯ll pay you back.¡±

    ¡°In the future, we will be even. It will save you from getting angry whenever you think of me.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it worth it not to add a few more wrinkles to your face?¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyesight was very good. From her position, she could see that Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was very serious when she said these words. The long eyshes under her eyelids quivered like feathers. The wind blew up a strand of hair on her forehead, revealing the full and smooth forehead of the little girl. A pair of almond-shaped eyes stared at her. They were dark and deep. She could see her embarrassed and angry figure reflected in them. In the next moment, Mrs. Qin, who had be angry out of embarrassment, could not help but blurt out.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating and drinking my food since you were young. You can pay back more than ten years¡¯ worth of money just like that. What about the interest? And the discount rate in between? How precious was the money back then? There was a big difference between the two. Let me tell you, I¡­¡±

    ¡°You can count them all.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her eyebrows and nced at Mrs. Qin with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and think about it carefully. When you figure out how much you want me to pay back, you can call me again.¡±

    ¡°No need to think about it. Just give me five million.¡±

    Mrs. Qin, who had said this, waspletely blinded to reason and blurted it out.

    However, as soon as the words left her mouth, her entire brain started to spin as well. She had an aloof expression on her face as she spoke arrogantly,

    ¡°As long as you give me five million, our rtionship will be even in the future. I don¡¯t care about your matters. When your father and I are old, we don¡¯t need you to care about us.¡±

    They had Jiatong.

    There was no need for this wretched girl who treated her as an enemy at this moment.

    Looking at Qin Yiyi who was standing there with her brows tightly knitted, Mrs. Qin¡¯s gaze was filled with ridicule. Didn¡¯t she always dislike seeing her as a mother?

    Then she would spit out all the food and drinks that she had eaten and drunk since she was young.

    Qin Yiyi sighed softly in her heart and muttered to herself, ¡°Five million?¡± The next moment, her gaze became even more indifferent, ¡°You collect five million and I leave the Qin family. You and your husband¡¯s life and death have nothing to do with me, and I, Qin Yiyi, am no longer your daughter¡­¡± Pausing slightly, she lowered her eyes, ¡°If you are sure, let¡¯s go and do a notary now.¡±

    ¡°What notary? What notary? There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Hearing this, Mrs. Qin immediately began to think about backing out.

    If the people outside heard about this, they would know that this wretched girl did not acknowledge her as her mother. From time to time, she and old Qin would be so angry that they could not catch their breath.

    But if they did know, who knows what they would think of her as a mother.

    She frowned and was about to say something when a person suddenly rushed over from the side. Before she could steady herself, a loud voice shouted first, ¡°Sister, sister, you have to make a decision for me. You have such a good daughter. This wretched girl pushed me and injured me, leaving me alone in the hospital without anyone to take care of me. Sister, look at how hungry I am. It¡¯s all because of this wretched girl.¡±

    It was Qin Yiyi¡¯s uncle.

    Looking at the other party¡¯s anxious expression, Qin Yiyi wanted tough.

    She thought that the other party would havee to settle the score with her earlier.

    She didn¡¯t expect that he woulde out a few dayster.

    She raised her eyes and looked at the so-called badplexion and thin figure that he spoke of. She thought for a moment and silently took out a small mirror from her pocket and handed it over.

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what is this? Can I eat it? Money?¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked, and her voice actually sounded more obedient. ¡°Let me take a picture of you.¡±

    His face was red and his mouth was full of oil.

    He had been hungry for a few days? Skinny?

    If he continued to eat, she was afraid that his fatty liver woulde out and steal his presence!

    Take a picture¡­

    When Uncle Qin lowered his head, he saw his own oily face, which was so shiny that even a palm-sized mirror could not contain it.

    He twitched the corner of his mouth and wiped the oil on his mouth with the back of his hand.

    He looked up at Mrs. Qin and Qin Yiyi andughed dryly.

    ¡°Ahem, well, I haven¡¯t had any oil for a few days. I was hungry just now, so I went to eat a few drumsticks¡­¡±

    Qin¡¯s mother had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    This younger brother always knew how to stir up trouble. He couldn¡¯t help her at all and kept finding trouble for her everywhere.

    Fang Jianwei shrugged and shut up. Anyway, he didn¡¯te here to talk. He made a gesture at Mrs Qin to ask for money.

    He smiled foolishly.

    ¡°Well, sister, give me some money. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll go ask my brother-inw for it.¡±

    Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t say a word. She closed her eyes and handed over a card.

    ¡°There are still tens of thousands of dors in here. Go home now. If I find out that you¡¯re still fooling around here, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    Fang Jianwei was not afraid of her. He reached out for the bank card and rolled his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going back. I just found a job here a few days ago that can make a lot of money. Sister, just you wait. When I have money, I¡¯ll buy you a bag.¡±

    ¡°Just don¡¯t add to the mess. No, what are you looking for?¡±

    Fang Jianwei had already turned around and walked away.

    At the same time, he didn¡¯t forget to say, ¡°Xiao Yiyi, just you wait. You tricked your uncle. I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take these words seriously at all.

    This uncle had a lot of bad habits. He was fine in front of her grandparents, but he would asionally scare her and scold her behind their back.

    But how hateful¡­

    It could only be said that his actions had brought too much psychological trauma to her when she was young.

    Such a person was indeed hateful and detestable.

    But¡­ the crime did not warrant death.

    From the looks of it, although Uncle Qin¡¯s life after old age was not smooth, he could still live.

    She nced at Mrs. Qin and felt that it was not interesting, so she wanted to turn around and leave.

    Behind her, Mrs. Qin suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Stop right there. Let me ask you, what¡¯s going on between you and Second Young Master Gu? Did he say that he wanted to marry you?¡±

    If this matter could really seed¡­

    It seemed to be quite good.

    Qin Yiyi almostughed out loud when she heard this. This mother of hers was really acting out every time she thought about it.

    Yes, of course, it also proved that the other party did not treat her as her biological daughter at all.

    Otherwise, how could a mother force her daughter, who had just turned eighteen, to get married when she was still in school? Did he say he wanted to marry her?

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips slightly. Just as she was about to speak, the corner of her eyes twitched. She looked at a certain spot behind Mrs. Qin with a faint smile,

    ¡°Mrs. Qin is so concerned about me. Why don¡¯t you ask Second Young Master Gu yourself?¡±

    The girl¡¯s gaze was clear and cold.

    It was like a silver light bursting out from the dazzling starlight, cutting through the entire space.

    It was sharp and cold.

    It directly hit a certain someone¡¯s heart, causing all the pores on his body to stand up.

    Bang!

    He bumped into Mrs. Qin¡¯s car door that was parked at the side. Gu Yu Lin was so angry that he raised his leg and kicked it with a dark face.

    ¡°F*ck, whose car is this?!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 43: Stupid</h4>

    As Gu Yulin spoke, he even raised his leg to kick it again!

    The moment he raised his head, his face had already curved into a smile like a flower. ¡°Yiyi, what a coincidence, we meet again.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a smile that was not a smile. She curled her lower lips slightly.

    ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence, but I n to leave now. Goodbye.¡± She turned around and left without turning her head.

    She didn¡¯t even take another look at Mrs. Qin who was still in a daze because of Gu Yulin¡¯s sudden appearance.

    What was there to see?

    The blood rtionship that was originally the size of a hair was also exhausted because of her rebirth and the repeated torment of the Qin family!

    Behind her, Gu Yulin originally wanted to say something, but when he saw this.

    Hey, hey, why did this person leave unscathed?!

    Sigh, no, he hadn¡¯t finished speaking!

    Gu Yulin red at Mrs. Qin, who was standing there like a wooden stake, blocking his way.

    He reached out and pulled her to the side.

    He chased after Qin Yiyi with his long legs. ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi, don¡¯t run so fast. I still have something to look for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was in front of him, had already walked into the stairwell.

    Gu Yulin hurriedly ran a few steps to catch up with her and stood beside the elevator together. He looked over in dissatisfaction,

    ¡°Why are you running, girl? I¡¯m not a ghost.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not want to talk to him initially, but when she heard this, she could not help but chuckle.

    it was unknown who had almost be a ghost a few days ago!

    Although Gu Yulin could not read minds and could not hear Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts, he was quick-witted. He understood her thoughts after thinking for a moment.

    He couldn¡¯t help but rub the space between his eyebrows, and a rare hint of embarrassment appeared on his face.

    ¡°Well, well, thank you for what happenedst time.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi raised her lower lip, and her voice was casual and unfocused.

    ¡°Second young master Gu, what you said made me a little confused. But speaking of thanks, it seems that I still owe second young master a thank you.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she nced at Gu Yulin with a faint smile and chuckled.

    ¡°After all, you supported me at the birthday banquet, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I really didn¡¯t mean that. I just thought that since everyone else has gifts, then you should have them too.¡±

    Speaking of gifts and spending money, Gu Yulin¡¯s face was full of energy.

    ¡°Moreover, those gifts are really not worth much money. See which brand you like and I¡¯ll get someone to send it to you.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    Qin Yi waved her hand, and her tone was faint, ¡°I don¡¯t want anyone to ask me again if second young master Gu is willing to marry me. I¡¯m still young, and I¡¯m still growing. I should study hard and improve every day. You must stay away from me. Don¡¯t ruin my reputation. If I can¡¯t marry a good man in the future, I¡¯ll cry myself to death.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡±

    The elevator opened with a ding.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Gu Yulin who was still trying to speak beside her, then she stepped into the elevator.

    ¡°Hey, hey, why did you leave again? Wait for me.¡±

    Gu Yulin also stepped into the elevator.

    Qin Yiyi looked him up and down, wondering if it was possible to kick him out?

    The elevator was about to close.

    A hurried voice suddenly sounded from outside,

    ¡°Wait a minute, wait a minute, wait for me¡­¡±

    It was a young man.

    He looked like someone in his twenties. He was carrying a ck briefcase and had a pair of wide-brimmed sses on the bridge of his nose.

    He must have jogged over because he was panting a little in the elevator.

    When the elevator went up, his breathing slowed down a little. He reached out and adjusted the sses on his face. He looked up at Qin Yiyi and smiled a little embarrassedly.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Gu Yulin, on the other hand, rolled his eyes. He took two steps forward and pushed Qin Yiyi to the side.

    ¡°The elevator is so big. Stand over there.¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished talking with Yiyi yet. He had a silly smile on his face.

    ¡°Yiyi, that night¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was cold and abrupt. Her gaze was filled with murderous intent.

    It was like an unsheathed peerless sword.

    It pierced into Gu Yulin¡¯s heart swiftly and urately.

    It made his entire body shiver. Without thinking, he shut up and quieted down!

    His ears quieted down once again.

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips in satisfaction and put her earphones back on to listen to the music.

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± Is she still going to make him talk?

    No, when did he be so unpopr that she didn¡¯t even want to listen to what he said?

    Qin Yiyi: it¡¯s always people who hate to see flowers!

    The elevator stopped on the eighth floor where Qin Yiyi lived.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Gu Yulin from the corner of her eye and walked out.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait for me.¡±

    Gu Yulin wanted to walk out without thinking, but at this moment, the young man beside him suddenly moved.

    And at this moment, Qin Yiyi also suddenly stopped.

    She turned around and looked at the other party indifferently. Her sharp and cold gaze made the other party¡¯s body freeze.

    He retreated and smiled shyly at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Haha, Yiyi, I knew that you, little girl, still think highly of me. Look, look, are you waiting for me?¡±

    ¡°Go, go. Go, talk to me at home.¡±

    He dragged Qin Yiyi out of the elevator.

    After taking two steps, he felt awkward. He turned around and giggled.

    ¡°Um, where do you live?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. Stupid!

    She shook off his hand and walked in another direction.

    The elevator slowly went up.

    It descended again.

    The young man inside had a calm expression. When he passed by the eighth floor, he reached out his hand and gently lifted his sses.

    A hint of annoyance shed across his eyes that were covered by his sses!

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and walked in.

    Gu Yulin was about to follow her when he saw Qin Yiyi who had just entered the room m the door shut.

    The door was closed in front of him¡­ closed¡­

    Touching his nose that was hurting from the impact, Gu Yulin rubbed his nose and looked up at the tightly shut door in front of him with a glint in his eyes.

    Don¡¯t want him to ask more?

 Chapter 44 - B*tch

    <h4>Chapter 44: B*tch</h4>

    Qin Yiyi, who had returned to her room, frowned.

    There was something wrong with that young man just now!

    Was he targeting her or that fool Gu Yulin?

    Unable to think of anything for a moment, Qin Yiyi threw this matter to the side.

    Since she had nothing to do on the weekend, she remembered that she still had a few sets of questions left to dost night. Feeling bored, she started to run through the questions!

    However, before she could finish the first set of questions, her phone suddenly rang.

    She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to answer it.

    It wasn¡¯t until she finished the question in her hand that she stood up and looked at the caller ID.

    It was actually Lu Jinwan?

    She raised her eyebrows and pressed a few buttons with her fingertips. The caller picked up almost instantly.

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing? Let¡¯s go to the art exhibition.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rejected without thinking. How could an art exhibition be morefortable than her home? How could it be more pleasant than solving questions?

    If it was someone else who was rejected, it would be fine.

    It was a pity that Lu Jinwan was not someone else. She was unwilling to give up.

    In the end, she even used her trump card.

    ¡°If you go with me today, I will obediently do ten sets, no, twenty sets of exam paperster.¡±

    This was good, but¡­

    Qin Yi said unhurriedly, ¡°Thirty sets.¡±

    Lu Jinwan heard this and shouted, ¡°Yi Yi, you¡¯re actually taking advantage of the situation.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a waste not to take advantage of it. It¡¯s up to you whether you go or not.¡±

    Lu Jinwan gritted her teeth. ¡°¡­ Go!¡±

    In the Central District of Shanghai, at a certain cultural exchange hall.

    There were peopleing and going, and the flow was light and smooth.

    There were young couples, students, and even some local organizations that came to visit.

    Along the way, Lu Jinwan was very happy,

    ¡°Hurry up, it starts at ten o¡¯clock. Let¡¯s not bete.¡±

    She waved the ticket in her hand, her face full of excitement. ¡°I stared at it online for a long time and spent a month¡¯s pocket money to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, I remember you said that you liked to draw. Then why did you stop learning?¡±

    Why did she stop learning?

    In the beginning, she was only drawing for fun in primary school.

    When she was older, the second-grade teachers in junior high school thought that she had talent in drawing. However, her grandparents did not understand these things. They thought that she would be distracted from her studies and would definitely not agree. The teachers had no choice but to contact her parents. In the end, mother Qin hung up the phone without even hearing about it. She even warned the teacher who called her that she was not allowed to approach her in private. Otherwise, she would call the police and sue!

    Mother Qin felt that the other party was approaching her when she was still a child because they were after the Qin family¡¯s money.

    It just so happened that a rich family¡¯s grandson was kidnapped at that time..

    She didn¡¯t know that the teacher really only had a heart for talent..

    Her long-lost thoughts were interrupted by a burst ofughter.

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and saw Qin Jiatong who was surrounded by a few young men and women not far away!

    She looked away indifferently.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinwan¡¯s small face wrinkled as if she had tasted a bitter melon.

    ¡°How can I meet her everywhere? I can even meet her at an art exhibition. She¡¯s really haunting me!¡±

    Although she was muttering, she didn¡¯t deliberately lower her voice.

    Qin Yiyi smiled when she heard it.

    ¡°I think you¡¯ve been preupied with eating recently. Have you forgotten the words that were spread out some time ago?¡±

    The rumors that were spread a while ago?

    Lu Jinwan was reminded of it. After thinking for a while, she came back to her senses.

    ¡°Well, was she really epted as a closed-door disciple by that master something?¡±

    She thought it was just a rumor!

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be true¡­

    Lu Jinwan stomped her feet. ¡°Look, I wouldn¡¯te if I knew.¡± Looking at the two tickets in her hands, her face fell with pain. ¡°We won¡¯t go and discard the tickets?¡± It was such a pity. She had waited for a long time to buy them.

    ¡°Stupid, she¡¯s looking at hers, you¡¯re looking at yours. The art exhibition wasn¡¯t opened by her. You bought the tickets in broad daylight. Why aren¡¯t you going?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. Why shouldn¡¯t I go? Even if someone don¡¯t go, it has to be her.¡±

    Lu Jinwan straightened her back aftering to an understanding and walked forward in an imposing manner.

    Qin Yiyi kept smiling. Where was the little girl?

    The art exhibition was opened by a master and his young disciple in the country. Most of the time, it was the work of the young artist.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t really care about these art exhibitions, but Lu Jinwan, that silly girl, was enjoying them with great interest.

    From time to time, she would drag Qin Yiyi andment on the artist¡¯s work.

    Although she said a lot of things, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t hear most of it.

    However¡­ when people came to see these art exhibitions, excluding those who really liked painting, which one of them really understood these things?

    An expert would know the ropes.

    An amateur¡­

    Qin Yiyi smiled. Weren¡¯t they all here to enjoy the show and be happy?

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go to the opposite hall.¡±

    The art exhibition was divided into four halls. With the theme of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, each hall disyed the corresponding paintings.

    They strolled around for a long time before they finished strolling through the spring and summer halls.

    There were quite a lot of people.

    But it wasn¡¯t to the point where people couldn¡¯t walk.

    Lu Jinwan dragged Qin Yiyi through the crowd and ran to the autumn exhibition hall at the other end of the corridor.

    The moment they stepped into the exhibition hall.

    They almost bumped into a group of people head-on.

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi pulled Lu Jinwan in time. Otherwise, this girl would definitely bump into people.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you guys? This is a painting exhibition. It¡¯s not a ce for those who owe us to run around randomly.¡±

    The one who spoke was a young girl, and her voice was spoiled and unruly,

    ¡°If you bump into someone or run into a teacher¡¯s painting, let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    Lu Jinwan swallowed the words ¡®sorry¡¯ that was about to roll out of her mouth and raised her head to rebuke the other party,

    ¡°It was all of you who suddenly appeared, alright? Besides, we haven¡¯t bumped into each other yet. Besides, when did you see me running around?¡±

    She just dragged them away a little faster!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, it really is you. Sister, are you here to see the Master¡¯s art exhibition?¡± Qin Jiatong, who was standing behind the young girls, said with a surprised look on her face. ¡°It looked like you from afar. I didn¡¯t expect it to really be you.¡± She smiled happily. After saying that, she eximed and looked at the girl who spoke earlier in embarrassment, ¡°Senior sister Ma, this is my sister and this is my ssmate. They didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡±

    ¡°Senior sister, please don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±

    The girl smiled with curved eyebrows. Her delicate little face was full of trust and expectation.

    No matter how angry the young girl opposite her was, her anger also dissipated.

    She pursed her lower lip and swept her fierce gaze over Lu Jinwan. She snorted unwillingly. ¡°Then I won¡¯t argue with them for our little Jiatong¡¯s sake.¡±

    After a pause, she raised her foot and walked forward. ¡°You and your sister can chat here. We¡¯ll go over to the hall and wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, senior sister. Sister Li, Brother Yang, and Brother Cheng, you guys go ahead first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    She looked at the group of people with a smile and walked over.

    Qin Jiatong smiled sweetly at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you wanted toe and see the art exhibition? Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we came together?¡±

    ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    As foring together¡­

    ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you. I just didn¡¯t want to be with you. Don¡¯t you even have this bit of self-awareness?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled as she looked at the other party. Her voice was unhurried and clear. ¡°Alright, you¡¯re in my and Wan Wan¡¯s way. Please make way.¡±

    You¡¯re in my way¡­ You¡¯re in my way¡­

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t hold her breath. She could only point at the other party with trembling fingers.

    ¡°Sister, sister, how can you treat me like this? We¡¯re biological sisters. I, I¡­¡±

    In the end, Qin Jiatong covered her face and ran away with her reddened eyes from Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes that were filled with a teasing smile.

    Lu Jinwan looked at her back and pouted. ¡°What kind of person is she? She¡¯s such a drama queen!¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed with her words.

    ¡°Stay away from her in the future.¡± This girl was heartless and was not enough for Qin Yiyi to y with!

    Lu Jinwan nodded indifferently. ¡°She and I don¡¯t really move around in the first ce.¡±

    She had always looked down on Qin Jiatong¡¯s ¡®b*tch¡¯ attitude!

    They were only halfway through the Autumn Exhibition Hall.

    Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan were suddenly stopped by two security guards.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,dies, pleasee with us.¡±

 Chapter 45 - Wanted to Search Them

    <h4>Chapter 45: Wanted to Search Them</h4>

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the two security guards thoughtfully.

    After thinking for a moment, she lowered her eyes and gave a simple ¡°Yes¡±.

    Lu Jinwan, who was following beside her, was making a ruckus without a care in the world. ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t finished reading it. Sigh, who are you guys? I¡­¡±

    The two security guards¡¯ expressions were getting uglier and uglier, they were even full of impatience when they opened their mouths again.

    Lu Jinwan finally bit her lower lip in fear.

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is in broad daylight, a society ruled byw. If you dare to do anything, I will call the police.¡±

    As she spoke, she waved the phone in her hand.

    She clearly looked extremely scared.

    However, the little girl still braced herself and stood in front of her, causing Qin Yiyi, who was being protected behind her, to sh a smile.

    She raised her hand and gently patted Lu Jinwan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Didn¡¯t you hear that these tworades only invited us over to the Summer Exhibition Hall? Maybe we lost something and someone picked it up, and now they want us to go over and confess.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really? Did we lose something?¡±

    As Lu Jinwan said this, she actually started to check her backpack.

    The two security guards looked at the two of them speechlessly, but they didn¡¯t say anything. They only opened their mouths again with solemn expressions,

    ¡°Ladies, Please.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out her hand and pulled Lu Jinwan, who was rummaging around and mumbling about whether she had lost anything. She smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Won¡¯t we know when we go and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go quickly. Let¡¯s go and take a look first.¡±

    She had been nervous and scared just a moment ago.

    Now that Qin Yiyi had calmed her down with a few words, she was even jumping up and down and humming a song.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and felt that this girl¡¯s heart was really big!

    Somewhere in the Summer Exhibition Hall.

    A group of people were surrounded in the middle while a few security guards were outside to maintain order and prevent anyone from approaching.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiyi and her friend were brought over by two security guards.

    Through the crowd, Qin Jiatong saw Qin Yiyi, who was wearing casual clothes and wearing a pair of sports shoes, walking overzily.

    However, Qin Yiyi, who looked like this, walked forward step by step casually.

    The gazes of everyone present unconsciously fell on her!

    It was a kind of aura.

    It was a unique temperament that she was born with and was superior to everyone else!

    Qin Jiatong, who was standing in the middle of the group, exerted her strength and lowered her head to look at her exquisite clothes and bag.

    She almost bit her lips. Qin Yiyi!

    ¡°Manager Li, Vice President Chen, these are the two girls, but they¡­¡±

    The two security guards wanted to say that they didn¡¯t bring any big bags and that they shouldn¡¯t be able to take the two paintings away. Were they mistaken? Should they check again?

    Suddenly, an anxious and surprised voice interrupted them, ¡°Sister, you¡¯re finally here. Quickly tell the two managers that you didn¡¯t take the paintings here on purpose. You just like to take a look. Don¡¯t worry, the paintings here are all my senior sister and senior brother¡¯s works. I¡¯ll talk to them in a while. They won¡¯t hold you responsible and won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she ran up to Qin Yiyi with a worried look on her face. She stretched out her hand and was about to grab her arm,

    ¡°Sister, what are you still standing there for? Hurry up and take out these two paintings.¡±

    She lowered her voice and spoke in a voice that others could definitely hear,

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. No matter what you do, I will help you. Really, you have to believe me.¡±

    ¡°With me around, I will not let anything happen to you.¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, the few young girls behind her became unhappy.

    ¡°Jiatong, why are you doing this? Your sister¡¯s actions can be considered stealing.¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, she has a painting that belongs to my brother. I will not let her off the hook.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s breaking the Law!¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, let me tell you. If your teacher finds out about this, he will definitely be unhappy.¡±

    Hearing these words, Qin Jiatong bit her lip, and her eyes slowly turned red.

    ¡°But she¡¯s my sister¡­ She didn¡¯t mean to steal¡­ Take it away¡­¡±

    She looked troubled.

    Looking at this and that, she seemed to be so anxious that she was about to cry.

    Everyone looked at her with sympathy on their faces. Some of the girls had already started to persuade her.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t be sad. What she did has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tongtong. She¡¯s not even afraid of herself. Why are you worrying about her?¡±

    These words made Qin Jiatong, whose tears were hanging on her eyelids, feel extremely proud.

    <i>Yes, this matter isn¡¯t my fault, is it?</i>

    It¡¯s all her fault, Qin Yiyi. She only told the truth in a moment of shock when the two security guards described the two girls standing here.

    Now, in everyone¡¯s eyes, isn¡¯t she the one who killed her family out of righteousness?

    In the future, when the teachers and senior brothers and sisters hear about this, they will definitely think more highly of her!

    She was happy in her heart, but she could not show it on the surface.

    She was still very concerned about her sister.

    ¡°Sister, quickly apologize to the two managers and hand over the two paintings that you took away, okay?¡±

    Her eyes were full of pleading,

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you.¡±

    ¡°If sister really likes those two paintings, I¡¯ll ask Senior Brothers and sisters to buy themter, okay?¡±

    She was talking to herself, making up and acting by herself.

    Before Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan could say anything, she had already convicted the two women!

    Theft!

    At first, Lu Jinwan was really confused. Then, she looked at such a big asion.

    She was scared and nervous.

    But now, after listening to Qin Jiatong¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but be angry from the bottom of her heart. She pointed at Qin Jiatong and cursed, ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? What do you mean by waiting for the paintings here one by one? What do you mean by asking Yiyi to give them back? Does our familyck those two lousy paintings of yours? And you, Qin Jiatong, don¡¯t use that face of yours to disgust me. You put on that ghostly appearance of some sisterly love, yet you directly nailed the usation on your sister¡¯s head to death. Let me ask you, since you said that Yiyi and I took the paintings here, when did we take them? What did we use to take them? Where did we put them? Did you see them with your own eyes or did someone see them with their own eyes? Tell me.¡±

    After a pause, she still huffed angrily,

    ¡°Or maybe the surveince camera caught it. Let it out for us.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯s nder. nder. Yiyi and I will sue you.¡±

    She was so angry.

    She knew nothing good woulde out of meeting this little white flower!

    She should have seen her just now when she turned around and left.

    Bad Luck!

    Manager Li and his staff were gentle but firm, ¡°Ladies, don¡¯t be anxious. We have already called for the surveince footage. It should be avable soon. So if it¡¯s you two, if you take out the painting now, we will pretend that it didn¡¯t happen for Miss Jiatong¡¯s sake¡­¡± Although the manager was also very angry.., but Qin Jiatong was Master Ma¡¯sst disciple, and Master Ma was famous in the art circle for being protective of his own shorings.

    They didn¡¯t want to anger Master Ma because of this!

    At this moment, a security guard rushed over with an ugly expression,

    ¡°Manager, Vice President, there was a problem with the surveince footage during that period of time. The technical department is recovering¡­¡±

    Although the voice was deliberately lowered.

    Everyone present heard it clearly.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. What was going on? She shook her head and her gaze suddenly became sharp.

    ¡°Manager Li, are you thinking that the surveince cameras are broken, so you might as well pin this matter on the two of us girls so that we can escape the charge of poor supervision?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, what you said is right. They must be trying to escape the responsibility, so they framed us.¡±

    Lu Jinwan pointed angrily at the group of people. ¡°You guys are too evil.¡±

    ¡°Who knows if it was the two of you who colluded with the internal staff, intentionally damaging the surveince cameras, and then taking the opportunity to take my brother¡¯s painting away?¡±

    The young girl looked down at Qin Yiyi and the other two with a cold expression, ¡°Manager, I think it was the two of them who did this. They took away my brother¡¯s favorite painting. Some time ago, someone offered 200,000 yuan, but my brother couldn¡¯t bear to sell it. So my suggestion is to first detain them, search them thoroughly, and find the painting first.¡±

 Chapter 46 - Bullsh*t Hand Slip

    <h4>Chapter 46: Bullsh*t Hand Slip</h4>

    ¡°This¡­¡± Manager Sun hesitated. A body search was against thew.

    Unexpectedly, the girl red at manager Sun with a warning gaze. ¡°After all, that is my brother¡¯s favorite painting. Manager Sun, are you sure you can bear the responsibility of losing it in your hands?¡±

    Manager Sun¡­ could not bear the responsibility.

    He steeled his heart, and his gaze turned cold as he looked at Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°Take them away and interrogate them properly. Remember to be careful.¡±

    Being careful here was not about being careful and treating them properly. It was about being careful and not getting people killed!

    Those who had the intention understood, but no one spoke.

    Qin Jiatong also heard it, but she pursed her lips and looked at the security guards standing in front of Qin Yiyi. She lowered her eyes silently.

    Her sister took someone else¡¯s painting and still didn¡¯t know her mistake.

    She had given her a chance, but she didn¡¯t want it, so no matter what, she couldn¡¯t be med.

    But she still put on a look of being in a dilemma, as if she was about to faint in the next moment.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be silly. I already said that I would buy the painting for you, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you really my sister?¡±

    ¡°My biological sister, not my enemy or my nemesis?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was clear, melodious, and pleasant to the ear.

    It was like a gentle breeze blowing over.

    Moreover, her speaking speed was neither fast nor slow, and she had a unique charm.

    Just hearing this voice made people feelfortable and at ease!

    But these words¡­

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face instantly turned pale. ¡°Sister, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I what? Where did you get the face to say these words?¡±

    Without waiting for the pale-faced Qin Jiatong to open her mouth to say something, Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°You keep saying that you care about me, but when I came over, before anyone had said anything and before I knew anything, you directly convicted me. You asked me to hand over the painting that I took away, not to mention that you would help me plead for mercy and strive for my leniency. Who do you think you are? Do you think that this ce is owned by the Qin family and that everyone is your brainless parents who treat you like an the apple of their eye and pamper you?¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t. I really did it for your own good¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± She hated it the most when Jiatong said, ¡®I did it for your own good!¡¯

    All the damage was done in a single sentence.

    <i>I did it for your own good.</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t know either.</i>

    <i>I did it out of the goodness of my heart. I didn¡¯t know the oue would be like this.</i>

    <i>You can¡¯t me me.</i>

    Ptui!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and raised her beautiful eyebrows. Her gazended directly on the girl who had been talking about searching them.

    She was casual andzy without the slightest bit of focus.

    But it was this gaze that suddenly made the girl¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    She subconsciously took two steps back!

    After she reacted, she took a few steps forward in embarrassment and anger. She red angrily at the manager.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of you? The person who stole the things is clearly here, yet you don¡¯t care. Do you want me to call my brother right now?¡±

    ¡°Also, do you not want to open yourpany anymore?!¡±

    Her words made the Vice President, who had been putting on a cold front, change his expression and blurt out without thinking, ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll deal with this matter immediately.¡±

    He red at the manager. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get someone to take her away?¡±

    Their securitypany would need the Li family to take care of it in the future.

    Who didn¡¯t know that this was the little princess of the Li Family? !

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her!

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.?<i>I¡¯ll let you know who you really can¡¯t afford to offend!</i>

    ¡°Wait, what right do you have to take us away?¡±

    Lu Jinwan was very angry and her face turned red. ¡°I was the one who dragged Yiyi here. I want you to bring me along.¡±

    It was all her fault.

    Yiyi had said not toe, but she had insisted on dragging Yiyi here..

    Sob, it was her fault.

    Qin Yiyi saw that she was about to cry and patted her shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be resolved soon.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and a cold light shed past them,

    ¡°I just called the police. Look, the police are here.¡±

    Manager Li and the others frowned slightly. They didn¡¯t expect her to call the police so soon¡­

    ¡°Police officers, these two girls are the ones who stole my brother¡¯s painting. You must get it back.¡±

    Li Xionan said righteously, ¡°That¡¯s my brother¡¯s favorite painting.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find young master Li¡¯s painting.¡±

    It was young master Li¡¯s painting.

    They absolutely could not let anything happen to it in their jurisdiction!

    One of the police officers looked at Qin Yiyi coldly. ¡°Miss, please hand over the painting.¡±

    ¡°If you confess, we will be lenient. If you resist, we will be strict.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled. ¡°So, you didn¡¯t even need toe here to investigate. You just listened to their words and identified us as thieves?¡±

    ¡°Miss Li won¡¯t use people randomly.¡±

    The other policeman also had a serious look on his face, as if he was trying to persuade them for their own good, ¡°Miss Li and everyone present said that the two of you took the painting here. If you take it out now, we can take into ount the fact that the case is rtively light and that it didn¡¯t cause any major damage, and we can deal with it leniently. If you persist¡­ seeing that the two of you are still young, you should still be students. The punishment will be sent to your school, and it will follow up with your files¡­¡±

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that she was about to stomp her feet.

    What kind of people were these? This was simply..

    She was so angry!

    ¡°Sister, can you take it out?¡±

    Qin Jiatong timely added fuel to the fire by adding bricks and tiles to her ¡®Sisterly Love¡¯ performance.

    However, after receiving no response from Qin Yiyi, she suddenly pursed her lips and looked at the Miss of the Li family with red eyes and a face full of embarrassment.

    ¡°Sister Li, how about¡­ how much are those two paintings? I¡¯ll help my sister buy them, okay?¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Qin Yiyi changed her casual attitude one by one. Her eyes were cold and sharp,

    ¡°Policerade, you don¡¯t deal with evidence but identity. How many people said something?¡±

    ¡°Very good. I¡¯ll remember the two of you.¡±

    She waved her hand, indicating that she had already ced her phone down.

    The two police officers¡¯ expressions changed slightly, but they were not too worried. Miss Li was here.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to remember? You¡¯re suspects now. Go, go, take them back to take their statements!¡±

    Seeing that the two women were about to be taken away.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept over the two of them coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to ask for evidence? I¡¯ll give it to you now.¡± As she spoke, she reached out and pulled over a security guard beside her, her voice was faint and carried a hint of iprehension. ¡°Bring me to the surveince room.¡±

    ¡°Alright, please¡­¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the security guard brought Qin Yiyi and the two of them away.

    The people present suddenly snapped back to their senses. What was going on? They had all been absent-minded just now!

    The faces of the two police officers changed. ¡°Not good. They want to escape. Hurry up and chase after them.¡±

    However, before they could take two steps forward, they heard the walkie-talkie in Manager Li¡¯s hand suddenly ring.

    ¡°Manager, manager, the surveince cameras are all back online¡­¡±

    As he said this, an empty advertisement screen on the wall shed past and suddenly, a figure appeared.

    A girl blocked in front of a security guard.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 1,000 yuan to delete half an hour of surveince footage¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss, this is illegal, I¡­¡±

    ¡°3,000, 5,000, 10,000 yuan should be enough, right?¡±

    ¡°I. . . Okay, just half an hour¡­¡±

    At the corner of the screen, another girl was standing not far away, watching the entire scene.

    The screen shed again.

    Another girl looked around sneakily, reached out and rolled up the two paintings and stuffed them into a big trash can at the corner!

    The previous girl and thest one holding the paintings were the same person, Miss Sun.

    And the one who watched the whole process was¡­

    Qin Jiatong!

    ¡°Two policerades, Manager Li, this Vice President, is this enough evidence?¡±

    As the girl¡¯s footsteps were neither hurried nor slow, her low voice was apanied byughter.

    ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you. I was afraid that yourpany¡¯s surveince cameras would be destroyed again, so I specially made a backup and posted it on the Inte. Also, when the two police officers appeared, I identally pressed the camera button on my phone. Just now, another hand slip and these few surveince cameras were posted on the inte. Sigh, I¡¯m really sorry. I was scared just now¡­ my hand slipped, my hand slipped¡­¡±

    Bullsh*t hand slip!

    The two policemen looked down at their cell phones with livid faces, wishing they could beat the two of them to death when they entered the hall just now!

 Chapter 47 - Rich People canâ€™t be Promiscuous

    <h4>Chapter 47: Rich People can¡¯t be Promiscuous</h4>

    The few people present also had different expressions.

    Miss Li¡¯s face was even redder. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you say just now that the surveince cameras were broken? Did you do this on purpose?¡±

    She had an angry look on her face. An evil person hade toin first.

    In any case, she would rather die than admit it.

    Qin Jiatong was also panicking in her heart. ¡°No, no, I, I just stood there. I really didn¡¯t notice anything¡­¡±

    Fortunately, she was still holding something in her hand at that time and lowered her head from time to time.

    Therefore, she bit down on it right away. ¡°I really didn¡¯t notice. Otherwise, I would definitely make a decision for my sister.¡±

    As she said that, her eyes turned red again.

    Her pitiful appearance and the angry and aggressive Miss Li beside her were two pr opposites.

    She was so pitiful!

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t be sad. We won¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tongtong. Your master¡¯s paintings are in this art exhibition. Why would you let something happen to the art exhibition?¡±

    A few girls tried to persuade her, which made Qin Jiatong feel a little better.

    She nodded hard. ¡°I heard from my master that he values this art exhibition very much. I, I, naturally, have to protect it with all my heart.¡±

    No one cared about what she said or thought.

    Qin Yiyi had already walked over steadily,

    ¡°Hey, Manager Li, look. The surveince is done. You don¡¯t have to thank me. It was just a small favor.¡±

    What small favor!

    Manager Li had already seen a few short videos that had been posted online.

    However, in an instant, it had attracted a lot ofments. Most of them were mocking and criticizing their securitypany.

    This made his face turn ugly. ¡°Miss Qin!¡±

    ¡°Hey, why? Do you want to give me a reward? There¡¯s really no need. My teacher taught me that good students should help others.¡±

    Manager Li, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Manager Li, so what? Our family¡¯s Yiyi has helped you again and again. Don¡¯t you even want to give her a little reward?¡±

    Not far away, Gu Yulin, who was shining with gold and looked like he was going to hang gold jewelry all over his body, walked over with two people.

    He stepped forward and grinned at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Yiyi,st time you helped my grandfather so much. My grandfather thought about it and didn¡¯t have anything to give you. He asked me to buy you a car. Oh, right, I heard that you came here and drove the car over. Here are the car keys. You can drive them awayter.¡± As he spoke, he stuffed the car keys into her hand. He seemed to have thought of something, so he added, ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, the kind that you can¡¯t buy even if you have the money.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that the car keys in her hands were very hot,

    ¡°Can I not take it?¡±

    ¡°No, my grandfather said that I can only ask for help next time. It¡¯s give-and-take.¡±

    Give-and-take, my *ss.

    She was very suspicious that this rascal was the one who had pulled off the stunt today.

    Pursing her lips, she frowned. ¡°Help me thank Grandpa Gu. I¡¯ll go and say hello to Grandpa Gu another day.¡±

    ¡°My grandpa has been wanting to see you for a long time.¡±

    Not to mention Grandpa Gu, even he himself wanted to figure out what had happenedst time!

    Grinning, he turned his head the next moment and performed the Gu family¡¯s unique skill of turning hostile, like flipping a book in real time, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, Manager Li? Yiyi helped my grandpa with a small favor. My grandpa gave her a car. Just now, she helped you restore the surveince cameras to prevent you from using the good people. She found two paintings for the exhibition so that you didn¡¯t get into trouble. Do you really not want to give a single cent?¡±

    ¡°Why are you even more stingy than my grandfather?¡±

    Manager Li, ¡°¡­¡±

    He looked at his immediate superior beside him for help.

    He had nothing to do with this matter!

    The vice president frowned, but he looked at the two paintings that Lu Jinwan had found in the trash can not far away.

    Then he thought about thements he had seen on the Inte just now¡­

    He thought for a moment and immediately looked at Qin Yiyi with a very grateful face, ¡°Miss Qin is really ourpany¡¯s benefactor. In order to thank Miss Qin for being willing to help others this time, we will send a brocade g to Miss Qin¡¯s school. Also, Miss Qin probably likes painting. I will choose two sets to send to Miss Qinter¡­ it¡¯s just a small token of goodwill, I hope Miss Qin will not be polite¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean, you¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin had wanted to say that he was trying to get rid of the beggars.

    However, his heart skipped a beat when Qin Yiyi, who was beside him, nced at him. He immediately shut his mouth!

    At the same time, he made a funny gesture of zipping his mouth.

    ¡°How you handle this matter is up to you. However, I don¡¯t want there to be a next time.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Miss Li, whose face was flushed red, and smiled,

    ¡°Miss Li, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ve found the painting. You can exin it to your brother, right?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen to what she said, no matter what the oue of this matter was.

    It seemed that Miss Li wouldn¡¯t be able to get it.

    As for Qin Jiatong..

    She lowered her eyes and smiled lightly. There was still a long way to go.

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, Yiyi, don¡¯t go. That car was really given to you by my grandfather.¡±

    Gu Yulin was a little anxious when he saw Qin Yiyi leaving, so he quickly ran up to chase after her.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t take it, my grandfather will break my legster. Really!¡±

    He still wanted to use these legs to have fun and wander around.

    By the roadside at the entrance.

    She looked at the luxurious limited edition sports car that was glittering under the sun and was covered in ayer of gold.

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she suddenly turned her head to look at Gu Yulin,

    ¡°Is this car really a gift from Grandpa Gu?¡±

    ¡°Of course it is.¡±

    Gu Yulin shook his head with a serious look on his face, ¡°But my grandpa said that we are young people, so he asked me to pick it out for you. As for me, I chose this one after debating it over and over again. How is it? Isn¡¯t it nice? Isn¡¯t it cool enough? Yi Yi, you will definitely like it¡­¡±

    Looking at his smug and boastful expression.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Has anyone ever said this to you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, whatever you say, Yiyi, say it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­!¡±

    Qin Yiyi stuffed the car keys into his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license. Help me keep it for now.¡±

    She dragged Lu Jinwan into the car that Ding Yi drove over not far away.

    He watched as the car drove away.

    Gu Yulin raised his hand and pped his forehead,

    How did he forget that girls had to be reserved? He had given her such a high-profile gift. This little girl was probably shy, right?

    Yes, he would secretly drive the car over for herter!

    In the passenger seat.

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head to y with her phone. Suddenly, there was a soft ding sound and her phone¡¯s Wechat rang.

    She slid in and took a look. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ding Yi, who was driving beside her with a faint smile.

    This nce made Ding Yi break out in cold sweat,

    ¡°Miss- Miss Qin, why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Could it be that Miss Qin thought he was good-looking and took a fancy to him?

    But it couldn¡¯t be. He was someone who had to stay by his husband¡¯s side and protect him for the rest of his life!

    He couldn¡¯t be rich or powerful or submissive.

    This was his dream since he was young, even if it was such a beautiful and good-looking Miss Qin!

    Qin Yi looked up and saw the expression that shed across his face. He couldn¡¯t give in even if he died. The corner of her mouth twitched,

    ¡°What kind of look is that? It looks like I¡¯m some pervert who wants to rape you.¡±

    Ding Yi, ¡°¡­¡± He wouldn¡¯t give in even if he died!

 Chapter 48 - Kneeled Down One By One (Part 2)

    <h4>Chapter 48: Kneeled Down One By One (Part 2)</h4>

    Until the car stopped, Ding Yi was still thinking about it repeatedly in his mind.

    If Miss Qin really said that she liked him, then he¡­

    As he was thinking about it, Qin Yiyi¡¯s somewhat surprised voice rang in his ear, ¡°Eh, why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re not free today?¡±

    This ¡®you¡¯¡­

    Ding Yi raised his head and suddenly bumped into Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep, cold eyes.

    He was so frightened that he immediately shivered.

    A gust of wind blew over, and while his back was covered in ayer of cold sweat, he also lost all thoughts!

    He was determined to keep his body as pure as jade!

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him anymore. As Qin Yiyi got out of the car, she giggled and pulled Lu Jinwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°My good friend, Lu Jinwan.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly. He slightly nodded his head before his gazended back on Qin Yiyi again.

    ¡°How was it? Do you like anything? I¡¯ll get someone to buy it for youter.¡±

    He had heard from Ding Yi that Gu Yulin had given her a car!

    In his mind, he thought of the message Ding Yi had sent to him

    It was shining brightly and showing off. It was so cool and cool.

    If Miss Qin drove it out, she would definitely have 11,100,000 people turning their heads.

    This made Shang Jingheng, who was in the middle of a meeting to settle some matters, somewhat unable to sit still, even though he really didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    However, he still directly drove the car over.

    It was just that when he asked this question, before Qin Yiyi could say anything, Ding Yi, who was not far away, suddenly spoke first, ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t know. That car is really dazzling. Haha, it¡¯s definitely the first car that a girl can drive. It¡¯s shining with a golden light. It¡¯ll definitely make people envious of Miss Qin. Sigh, second young master Gu really knows how to choose gifts for girls¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± mm, Ding Yi could shut up from now on.

    ¡°Haha, Sir, look. That car ising over. Isn¡¯t It cool?¡±

    As the car drove over with a golden glow under the sunlight and stopped, the corners of Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng¡¯s mouths twitched at the same time.

    However, a strange smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes at the same time.

    the little girl definitely wouldn¡¯t like this gift!

    It was too dazzling and too high-profile!

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve brought your car over. Haha, don¡¯t worry about that. I just bought you a garage¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin only look at Qin Yiyi. He felt that there was really no one in this ce that was worthy of his attention.

    Qin Yiyi was his savior.

    ¡°Come,e. This is the procedure. Here are the car keys. Take them quickly. I promised my grandfather that I would do this well.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s from Mr. Gu, please take it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yulin who had a flirtatious smile on his face. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and took them.

    This made second young master Gu a little unhappy,

    ¡°Hey Hey, who are you¡­ Ah, Mr. Shan- Shang!¡±

    When he was anxious, he even began to stutter. Moreover, the way he looked at Shang Jingheng was as if he had seen a ghost!

    Why did he appear here?

    Also, what did Mr. Shang call Yiyi just now? Was he very familiar with her?

    His eyes darted around. He was just short of poking two holes in the two of them to study the rtionship!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him unhappily. ¡°Alright, you drive this car away first. I¡¯ll go and greet Grandpa Guter.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡±

    His gaze fell on Shang Jingheng. Gu Yulin paused for a moment before speaking hesitantly,

    ¡°I wonder if Mr. Shang and Yiyi are¡­¡± What rtionship did they have?

    Yiyi was a youngdy, but he was no match for this great devil!

    <i>SOB, SOB, SOB</i>, he was no match for him, no match for him, no match for him!

    Shang Jingheng did not look at him when he heard this. He merely lowered his head and reached out to help Qin Yiyi pick up a fallen leaf stuck between her hair.

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home. Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled when she heard this. ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold or that you¡¯ll catch a cold yourself?¡±

    Seriously, not to mention that his body was not as good as hers, the body of any ordinary person would probably be better than his!

    ¡°Mm, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll catch a cold myself.¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked toward the elevator not far away.

    They directly ignored Gu Yulin¡¯s existence, leaving him standing there for a long time withouting back to his senses,

    This¡­ this¡­ he had been ignored to the end.

    Forget it, forget it. One was his savior, and the other was a great devil that he could not afford to offend.

    He had no choice but to endure it.

    He turned around and had not take two steps when he saw Ding Yi, who was driving not far away and was about to leave. His eyes darted around as he ran over.

    Ding Yi, who was just about to step on the elerator, was startled and almost peed.

    ¡°Second young master Gu!¡± If he were to bump into him, where would he go to apany Old Master Gu¡¯s grandson?

    Even if he were to apany him, Old Master Gu would not acknowledge him as a grandson.

    ¡°Hehe, about that, Ding Yi, right? Let¡¯s go, your car is also empty. Take me for a while. I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious foodter.¡±

    Second Young Master Gu shamelessly squeezed over and patted Ding Yi¡¯s shoulder. The way he acted as if they were good brothers made Ding Yi speechless.

    In the end, since they had already squeezed their way up, they couldn¡¯t just drive him away, right?

    ¡°Second young master, you can tell me where you want to go.¡±

    Forget about eating and drinking.

    He didn¡¯t dare to get too close to this person in front of him. If he were to get even a little bit angry, he would be in big trouble!

    In the living room.

    Shang Jingheng was talking to Qin Yiyi. ¡°Let me help you change your residence?¡± After pausing for a moment, he said softly, ¡°This ce is a little far from the school. It¡¯s not convenient for you to leave early and returnte. I happen to have an empty house near your school. You can consider it as helping me look after the house. It¡¯s good for the house to have someone staying in it.¡±

    It was as if he was afraid that Qin Yiyi would not agree.

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment before she smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, but is your house big? If It¡¯s big, help me empty out a study room.¡±

    It did not matter where she lived.

    But this second room was indeed a little small. She still had many things to do.

    She could not use it.

    Hearing her readily agree to his words, Shang Jingheng was very happy,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to arrange it for you tomorrow. Other than the study room, you can tell me if you want anything else¡­¡±

    The two of them talked for a while until there was a knock on the door.

    Shang Jingheng got up to open the door. When he saw the person standing at the door, he turned his head to look behind him,

    ¡°Yiyi, I forgot to tell you just now, he¡­¡±

    The person had already kneeled in front of Qin Yiyi, giving him a fright,

    ¡°Hey, who are you? Don¡¯t just kneel down.¡± That would shorten her life!

 Chapter 49 - Believed it. Deal

    <h4>Chapter 49: Believed it. Deal</h4>

    She jumped far away with a vignt look on her face.

    Who was this?

    Could it be that the enemy she had offended in the other dimension had thought of ways to chase after her and deliberately cut off her lifespan, hoping that she would die early?

    Looking at the little girl¡¯s vignt look and her pair of big eyes rolled with intelligence and craftiness¡­ The expression on her small face was so rich that Shang Jingheng could not help but sh a smile in the bottom of his eyes. He subconsciously reached out his hand to protect her behind him.

    He even took the opportunity to pat the top of her hair twice.

    In exchange, Qin Yiyi¡¯s face turned sour. ¡°Don¡¯t pat my head!¡± How old was she? She could already be this guy¡¯s great-grandparent!

    Disrespecting his superiors!

    However, when she looked at the person who had just kneeled in front of her, why did he look so familiar?

    After taking two more nces, Qin Yiyi¡¯s face turned even darker.

    ¡°Why is it you, you¡­ you brought him here?!¡±

    It was the person who had been in the car ident when she had just opened her eyes and returned.

    After that, she had specially gone to the hospital to get rid of the poison in his body¡­

    Looking at the person kneeling in front of her, she suddenly frowned.

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°Yang Huaijun.¡±

    Yang Huaijun replied respectfully and seriously, answering every question he was asked.

    It was like a child answering a teacher¡¯s question in ss.

    ¡°What was your ancestor¡¯s surname?¡±

    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that this person was rted to her stupid senior brother. However, her senior brother¡¯s surname was not Yang¡­

    However, it was not necessarily because he could have changed his name or had some other fate.

    Therefore, after hearing Yang Huaijun mention that her ancestor¡¯s surname was also Yang, she pondered for a moment and handed him a small jade buddha that she had just gotten out two days ago.

    ¡°There are still some remnants of the Gu poison on your body. Take this with you.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°Carry it around with you. It¡¯s an amulet.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Yang Huaijun thanked her again and again. Before Qin Yiyi waved her hand to dismiss him, he braced himself and withstood Shang Jingheng¡¯s murderous gaze to ask out the doubts in his heart, ¡°Can I ask Miss Qin, why are you doing this for me?¡± He did not know that before he got into the car ident and entered the hospital, he had already been saved by Qin Yiyi once. However, he only knew that he had been given a critical condition notice several times in the hospital. It was this girl who saved him¡­

    At that time, he seemed to be unconscious, but he could clearly hear what the people outside were saying.

    Therefore, he knew clearly in his heart that this girl didn¡¯t save him because of Brother Xu or because of his boss.

    However, he couldn¡¯t figure it out after thinking about it for a while.

    Qin Yiyi had already lowered her head to eat the fruit, but when she heard this, she picked up a grape and yed with it in her hand.

    She raised her head and looked at Yang Huaijun with a meaningful look in her eyes.

    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for Miss Qin to say it¡­¡± He just didn¡¯t understand. Of course, if Miss Qin didn¡¯t want to or it wasn¡¯t convenient to say¡­

    Then, he naturally wouldn¡¯t ask again and again.

    He only remembered this favor in his heart and would repay it in the future.

    ¡°If I say that I have an old rtionship with your ancestors and only did it on ount of the descendants of this bloodline, would you believe it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was unhurried as she smiled casually,

    ¡°I was just joking with you. Alright, you can go.¡±

    Yang Huaijun was a little confused until he was dragged away by Ding Yi who was outside the door.

    When the wind blew outside, he felt even more dizzy. He held Ding Yi¡¯s hand tightly and refused to let go.

    ¡°Pinch me. Yes, harder.¡±

    What did Miss Qin say just now? Did she have an old rtionship with his ancestor?

    Hehe, Hehe!

    ¡°AH, damn it, Ding Yi, what are you doing? Pinching me to death?!¡±

    Ding Yi rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to pinch you? You even said that the harder you pinch, the better¡­ sigh, looking at your dispirited and absent-minded look, did Mister scold you? Did you make Miss Qin angry? Didn¡¯t I just tell you not to make Miss Qin angry? Why didn¡¯t you listen to me?¡± This was a bloody experience and lesson.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make Miss Qin angry. Ding Yi, I have something to do first.¡±

    Ding Yi saw him leave without turning his head. He scratched his head with a puzzled expression.

    He looked fine, but why did he seem to have lost his soul? !

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi was eating grapes.

    She ate one, and Shang Jingheng peeled one.

    Peeled one, ate one.

    The two of them divided their work and worked together. They had an extremely tacit understanding.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi was a little embarrassed. She rolled her eyes and reached out to pick up a small grape and handed it to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You eat it too.¡±

    Yes, she wouldn¡¯t give him the big and pretty ones.

    Anyway, he was already so good-looking, so it was useless to eat the good-looking ones.

    As if he could read her mind, a smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. He picked up the grape and ate it up. Then, he fixed his eyes on Qin Yiyi.

    This made Qin Yiyi think that it wouldn¡¯t be good if she didn¡¯t notice him.

    After all, he had helped her peel the grape seeds for half a day, right?

    She sat up straight and thought for a moment before deciding to give Shang Jingheng a chance.

    ¡°Do you have something you want to ask me? Just say it. I¡¯ll definitely do what I can.¡±

    It was useless to ask what he couldn¡¯t say!

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°¡­¡±

    After peeling thest grape, he took a tissue and wiped his fingers clean.

    From start to finish, his movements were graceful and calm.

    It was as if he was performing art.

    This made Qin Yiyi sigh in her heart.

    See, it was said that good-looking people or beautiful things were easy to like.

    Look, this person sat here and didn¡¯t say anything. Even if he was just a vase decoration, he was still pleasing to the eye.

    Shang-vase-decoration Jingheng looked at her and suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°What you said to Yang Huaijun just now was true.¡±

    He was actually asking about this?

    A hint of surprise shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes,

    ¡°I thought you would ask about your illness or physical condition. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually ask about this¡­¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled. ¡°Yang Huaijun thought I was joking. I also thought that I was¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not joking.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was indifferent, but his expression was extremely serious. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t.¡±

    He had only just remembered and casually mentioned it.

    ¡°If I say that I really know his ancestor, will you kill me as a demon or hand me over to the country?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Jingheng shook his head without thinking. ¡°You¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

    She gave him a deep look, and a hint of disappointment shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that I know someone who looks simr to him. However, the other party¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Yang. I just feel that they look a little simr¡­¡±

    As for the other stuff, she didn¡¯t say anything else, and Shang Jingheng really didn¡¯t ask any further.

    After apanying Qin Yiyi to eat, the two of them chatted for a while more before he stood up and said goodbye. ¡°I¡¯ll leave Ding Yi with you. During this period of time, he¡¯ll run errands for you. If there¡¯s anything you need, just tell him directly.¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡­¡±

    Ding Yi: ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Qin, please have pity on me. If you don¡¯t take me in, I¡¯ll be sent by Sir to Africa to dig coal.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The next day was Monday, and a peaceful day passed in the school.

    On Wednesday, Qin Yiyi had just arrived at the ssroom when she was called to his office by Teacher Zhou, ¡°You and the other three students will represent our school in the Star Cup National High School Drawing Competition next week. You are not allowed to refuse or be perfunctory. You must do your best.¡± It was as if he could see that Qin Yiyi¡¯s entire body, even her hair, was moring against it, as if he didn¡¯t want to participate.

    Teacher Zhou looked her up and down and suddenly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you didn¡¯t want to study early or take part in the evening self-study? As long as you get a ce in thispetition, I will allow you to not study early or take part in the evening self-study.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, her eyes lit up. ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 50 - Considered it Carefully. It was Raining

    <h4>Chapter 50: Considered it Carefully. It was Raining</h4>

    After the two sses in the morning, there was a break in between.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her head when Lu Jinwan came over. ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, what are you drawing? Don¡¯t tell me, it looks pretty good.¡±

    Lu Jinwan reached out and pushed Qin Yiyi¡¯s ssmates away. ¡°Why are you still reading after ss? Hurry up and go out for a walk. Have you forgotten that you have tobine work and rest? Hurry up and go.¡±

    At the same time, she sat down on the other ssmate¡¯s seat. Seeing this, the corner of the student¡¯s mouth twitched. However, she knew this girl¡¯s character. Moreover, they had been ssmates for more than a year and were used to ying around. Thus, she stood up and shook her head, preparing to go out for a walk.

    However, when she turned her head, she saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-finished drawing on her desk. She eximed, ¡°Yiyi, did you draw this? I¡¯ve never heard that you like to draw.¡±

    <i>I¡¯ve never heard of it, I¡¯ve never seen it before.</i>

    Even when she was in art ss, she was always absent-minded and perfunctory.

    On the other hand, Qin Jiatong, the top student of her school, was praised by her art teacher every time. She even said that she had such talent and spirituality.

    She heard that the teacher rmended Qin Jiatong to participate in thepetition on behalf of the school for thepetition that was being held recently.

    ¡°Oh, I just drew it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look up. After she finished thest stroke, she was ready to put the painting away.

    However, Lu Jinwan was one step ahead of her.

    ¡°Let me see, let me see.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Hey, this was drawn by Qin Yiyi. Needless to say, it¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat there and tidied up her things. She waved at Lu Jinwan, ¡°Bring it over.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, did you just say that you were painting for fun?¡±

    ¡°Mm-hmm.¡±

    She had gone all out to avoid going to school for the evening self-study and morning study. She had promised Teacher Zhou that she would participate in thepetition.

    <i>Let¡¯s practice first.</i>

    Fortunately, it was only a painting. If it were some other troublesomepetition or something like that, she would regret showing that she knew how to paint and calligraphy in front of teacher Zhou.

    However, it was also her negligencest time that allowed Teacher Zhou to see her paintings and calligraphy in the studio..

    Forget it, forget it. Seeing that Old Zhou had been dedicated to their ss for more than a year, she reluctantly helped him.

    Teacher Zhou:?<i>Didn¡¯t you agree to it because you wanted to make it clear that you wouldn¡¯t be able to study early orte?!</i>

    ¡°Yiyi, give me this painting. I¡¯ll hang it in my study roomter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Lu Jinwan and nodded after thinking for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you then.¡±

    It was a painting for practice anyway.

    After getting the painting she liked, Lu Jinwan happily hugged her baby and went back to her seat.

    Qin Yiyi stood up and stretched. Feeling the autumn wind blowing in from outside the window, she raised her eyebrows. Was it going to rain?

    ¡°Sister, did you draw that painting just now?¡±

    Qin Jiatong had unknowingly stood beside her. The way she looked at Qin Yiyi changed continuously.

    Just now, when she walked in from outside, she saw Lu Jinwan looking at a painting with a few people.

    Out of curiosity and love for paintings, she also walked over with a smile. However, she was pushed away by Lu Jinwan after just one look.

    ¡°This is a painting by our family. We won¡¯t let you see it.¡±

    Didn¡¯t she look down on her family? Then don¡¯t look at her paintings!

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    However, what made her the most angry was not Lu Jinwan¡¯s words, but the fact that the painting she was talking about was painted by Qin Yiyi!

    Although it was just a nce, Qin Jiatong genuinely felt that the painting was quite good.

    She stood in front of Qin Yiyi andforted her with a sincere face, ¡°Sister, if you really like painting, you should study hard in the art sster. If you have any questions, ask your teacher. If sister needs me, I can help you talk to your parents and ask them to help you hire a tutor.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she softly said with some difficulty, ¡°But sister can not think about my master¡¯s side. He has already said that I am hisst student¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi saw her acting as if she was afraid that she was thinking about snatching her master away from her and wanted tough.

    She nced at Qin Jiatong with a half-smile. Qin Yiyi whistled softly, her face unruly and undisciplined. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I haven¡¯t seen your master yet.¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    The fourth period happened to be art ss.

    Only then did Qin Jiatong and the others realize that Qin Yiyi was also participating in the drawingpetition!

    This made many students in the ss surprised.

    One of them even raised his hand and asked boldly, ¡°Teacher, why is it Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher. Although her recent exam results were very good, it doesn¡¯t mean that she has talent in drawing.¡±

    ¡°This is a representative of the school. Who will take me for losing face?¡±

    The art teacher put her hand down.

    ¡°This is a decision that Teacher Zhou and I have discussed. Let¡¯s talk after ss.¡±

    Forcefully stopping everyone¡¯s discussion, the art teacher thought for a moment, but her gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you have heard the discussions of the students about you just now. Can you tell me what you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was looking down at a mathpetition question.

    She only reacted after her deskmate poked her twice. She slowly stood up and looked at the art teacher, ¡°Oh, don¡¯t worry. I will get the first ce for our ss.¡±

    Her words made all the students in the ss burst intoughter.

    Most of them were booing her!

    Only a few neutral ones remained silent, and Lu Jinwan, who was close to her, believed her words without even thinking about it.

    On the podium.

    The art teacher¡¯s face was a little dark, ¡°Qin Yiyi, being arrogant is not a student¡¯s style. You are still a student, and you need to learn and improve on your foundation. You can¡¯t be arrogant and look down on others. I heard that you have never treated Qin Jiatong as your sister outside of school, and now you are boasting without any restraint. This is boasting, and it¡¯s a disy of irresponsibility for what you have said¡­¡±

    She babbled on and on.

    In the end, she made Qin Yiyi sit down. ¡°I will discuss with the relevant leaders regarding your participation in thepetition on behalf of the school and give it careful consideration.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and sat down. She didn¡¯t really care.

    <i>If I don¡¯t want to go, then I won¡¯t go.</i>

    However, it made the art teacher hold back a bellyful of anger. It was as if she had hit cotton!

    After school at noon.

    Lu Jinwan was still angry. ¡°The art teacher is too biased. What right does she have to say that you¡¯re bragging? You¡¯re so good at drawing¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not angry at her Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±

    Eating was the most important thing in the world.

    However, after taking two steps outside, she suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Do you have an umbre?¡±

    ¡°Yes, wait for me to get it.¡±

    Did Yiyi want to block out the sun?

    Yes, the sun was a little too ring. She couldn¡¯t let her Yiyi get sunburn!

    ¡°Hey, Qin Yiyi, you can¡¯t be so delicate, right? Why do you need to hide from the sun for a walk?¡±

    The female student beside her teased, and Qin Yiyi smiled slightly.

    ¡°Block out the rain.¡±

    She waved at Lu Jinwan, and the two of them walked out arm in arm.

    Many of the students behind her couldn¡¯t help but roll their eyes to the roof.

    The Sun was so bright, yet she was going to keep out the rain. What nonsense was that?!

    ¡°Tongtong, your sister is really¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say about her. She actually said it was going to rain on such a sunny day. Who does she think she is? Zhuge Liang? She really pretends to be mysterious.¡± The girl stood beside Qin Jiatong. She bit leaned closer to her ear and whispered to her, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you to have such an elder sister.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. She grew up in the countryside. It¡¯s not easy¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice carried a hint of awkwardness and embarrassment. ¡°It¡¯s just that my parents are sometimes quite helpless with her temper¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know you¡¯re soft-hearted. Good person. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s hurry and eat and rest.¡±

    The group of people walked towards the cafeteria in a hurry.

    It was about ten minute walk from the school to the cafeteria.

    It was a sunny day. There was a bit of wind, blowing gently. It carried a hint of thete autumn air as it hit people¡¯s bodies. It was a bit cold.

    A few minutester.

    There was a loud p of thunder, and the pouring rain fell head first.

    The rain was very heavy. Many students ran a few steps forward and saw two people holding umbres in the rain, strolling casually!

    The students of ss two and three: ¡­

 Chapter 51 - She was just Lucky

    <h4>Chapter 51: She was just Lucky</h4>

    The rain was falling hard and fast, but it also stopped quickly.

    By the time Qin Yiyi and the others finished eating, the rain had almost stopped.

    Only the rainwater left behind in the potholes on the ground and the cool autumn air served as evidence.

    The other students were fine, but they kept mumbling about how they were afraid that the temperature would drop and that they had to hurry home to find thick clothes to wear.

    Only the students of grade two, ss three started to look for Qin Yiyi after they had packed themselves in the cafeteria. A few boys who had just finished eating and were sitting together with Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan looked at Qin Yiyi from time to time and then looked over again. Then they looked over again..

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her head. After she had finished eating, she got up and left.

    The two girls went straight back to the ssroom.

    One after another, students rushed back. They stomped their feet at the ssroom door and wrung the rainwater off their clothes.

    Until they saw Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan sitting calmly in their seats.

    Their entire bodies probably only had a slight hint of moisture on their scalps¡­

    Thest few girls couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and went over with curious expressions, ¡°Qin Yiyi, how did you know it was going to rain?¡±

    Hearing this, many students sitting in the ssroom secretly pricked up their ears, wanting to hear an answer.

    However, there were also a few students who looked at the lonely and quiet Qin Jiatong sitting in her seat and chuckled, ¡°How would she know? She must have seen the weather forecast.¡±

    ¡°Do you really think that she can predict the weather? Is she Zhuge Liang?¡±

    Lu Jinwan was a little angry when she heard this. ¡°How can you say that? Didn¡¯t Yiyi just see through it?¡±

    ¡°You even saw through it yourself? Don¡¯t you know shame?¡± The other party said as she sat beside Qin Jiatong. ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t think too much. I just bought a cup of hot milk tea here. Drink it to warm you up. You might catch a cold from the rain just now,¡± The girl said as she pushed the milk tea that she had just bought outside to Qin Jiatong¡¯s side.

    She rolled her eyes and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Our teacher has already said that we are students now. Our priority is to study.¡±

    ¡°Your studies are so good. It would be great if you could get into a good university in the future. There¡¯s no need to be distracted by those irrelevant people.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, but my sister is also very good¡­¡±

    Biting her lips, her eyes were full of tears.

    She didn¡¯t forget to show off his White Lotus attributes!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t hear it at all.

    ¡°F * ck¡­ Have you seen the weather forecast today? It does not show any prediction of rain.¡±

    A boy also unintentionally tapped on his phone. Thinking of the argument just now, he couldn¡¯t help but pay attention to the weather.

    But when he saw it, his eyes widened.

    Clear skies, slight wind, no rainfall¡­

    While he was a little speechless, his words couldn¡¯t help but make the group of people turn their gazes to Qin Yiyi again.

    This time, even Lu Jinwan couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Yiyi, you didn¡¯t really calcte it, right?¡±

    She had also seen it just now. The weather forecast indeed didn¡¯t say that there was rain!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and casually ended the topic with a few words. ¡°I learned it from farming in the countryside with my grandfather.¡±

    Her words instantly made the students who were originally very curious look away.

    They thought that she really knew how to calcte!

    They should have known it wasn¡¯t like that!

    After school ended in the evening, Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan separated at the school gate.

    She carried her backpack and drove towards Ding Yi¡¯s car. Behind her, Qin Jiatong¡¯s delicate and timid voice could be heard.

    ¡°Sister, sister, wait a moment¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned a blind eye and pretended not to hear anything.

    When Qin Yiyi was about to walk to the front of the car, Qin Jiatong jogged over and chased after her.

    ¡°Sister, I have something for you. Wait a moment.¡±

    Qin Yiyi threw her bag into the car and turned her head to nce at Qin Jiatong casually. ¡°Alright, hurry up and say what you have to say!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you like drawing? These are some of the knowledge points that I havepiled. Some of them are the drawing skills that my teacher told me about. Sister, take them back and have a look.¡± When Qin Jiatong said these words, her tone was very sincere, she acted as if she was thinking of her good sister. ¡°But sister, don¡¯t neglect your studies. We will be in our third year of high school next year. We will be taking the college entrance exam. But I believe that sister will definitely be able to¡­¡±

    Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to respond, she directly stuffed a stack of documents into Qin Yiyi¡¯s arms and ran out.

    As she ran, she waved her small fists in Qin Yiyi¡¯s direction.

    ¡°Sister, you can do it. I believe you can do it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was silent for a moment. She lowered her head to look at the stack of documents in her arms and then looked at Qin Jiatong, who had already run far away.

    In the end, she gave up and put the things back.

    At the Qin residence.

    Mother Qin had just finished putting on her mask when she came down from upstairs. She saw Qin Jiatong helping her auntie in the living room prepare dinner.

    Her face darkened.

    ¡°How can we let Tongtong do it? Did I invite you here for fun? Tongtong¡¯s hand is for writing and drawing. She¡¯s using it to y the piano.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not here to help you with these menial tasks.¡±

    The two aunties¡¯ faces were a little ugly, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything. They only apologized and didn¡¯t dare to do it again.

    Qin Jiatong, on the other hand, went over and hugged Mother Qin¡¯s arm with a silly look.

    ¡°Mom, what are you doing? I just finished my homework and came out to take a breather. I¡¯m helping Auntie set up a bowl.¡±

    ¡°Our Jiatong is very sensible. It doesn¡¯t seem like¡­¡±

    It didn¡¯t seem like anyone¡¯s words were self-evident.

    However, Mother Qin stopped here. Qin Jiatong wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to continue either.

    While Auntie was setting up the food, the mother and daughter sat on the sofa and talked, ¡°Oh right, Tongtong, mom called Master Ma this morning and said that your drawing skills have improved recently. You even took part in thepetition on behalf of your school. How was it? Did you win the prize? My Tongtong is so smart and well-learned. She must have won first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, in your eyes, your daughter is the best, but there are many people in our school who are smarter than me.¡±

    Qin Jiatong hugged Mother Qin¡¯s arm and acted coquettishly.

    ¡°But thepetition isn¡¯t over yet. The final result is hard to predict.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s hard to predict? My daughter will definitely be first.¡±

    Mother Qin patted Qin Jiatong¡¯s hand gently, her face full of confidence and certainty. ¡°When the timees, mom and dad will ask the school that they must reward our Tongtong properly.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Qin Jiatong had an obedient look on her face as she gently kissed her mom on the cheek. ¡°My mom is the best mom in the world.¡±

    ¡°This child.¡±

    Mother Qin also smiled and reached out to gently poke Qin Jiatong¡¯s face. ¡°How old are you, yet you still act like a spoiled child?¡±

    ¡°No matter how old I am, I am still mom¡¯s daughter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, hurry up and go eat.¡±

    The mother and daughter sat at the dining table and looked at the table of dishes in front of them. Mother Qin¡¯s expression was a little bad.

    ¡°How many days has your father not been home for dinner this month? If I didn¡¯t know that he was really busy, I would have suspected that he had another woman.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Tongtong, you better not find someone like your father who doesn¡¯t care about his family in the future.¡±

    Mother Qin nagged, causing Qin Jiatong to feel a headache. Her eyes rolled, and she suddenly bit her lower lip. She looked at Qin¡¯s mother with some hesitation.

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it? Is there anything that¡¯s difficult to say between you and mom?¡±

    Mother Qin immediately shifted her attention from her husband to Qin Jiatong, her face full of concern.

    ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t have enough money to spend? How much more do you need. Just tell me? I¡¯ll give it to you in a while.¡±

    ¡°No, no, Mom really isn¡¯t. I have money.¡±

    Qin Jiatong shook her head and said in a tone as if she didn¡¯t know how to begin, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s thepetition that I mentioned just now. Sister also participated in it¡­¡±

    Sister?

    After pausing for a moment, Mother Qin finally remembered that it was Qin Yiyi.

    She couldn¡¯t help but fly into a rage. ¡°What does that girl want to do? Why? Does she feel that she has grown wings and is learning well? Does she want to fight with her younger sister? Doesn¡¯t she know what she¡¯s capable of?¡± Just thinking about it made her so angry. For a moment, Mother Qin was so angry that she didn¡¯t even want to eat. She threw her chopsticks to the side and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if she gets thest ce, won¡¯t you lose face as her younger sister?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t allow that. I¡¯ll call her right now and tell her not to participate in thesepetitions.¡±

    Seriously, it was fine if she lost face at home.

    She actually wanted to throw her face away on the street and in school?

    It was really¡­ a waste of raising such a daughter!

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart shed with joy. She couldn¡¯t wait to push Mother Qin to quarrel with Qin Yiyi and make a scene.

    However, she had to persuade her.

    ¡°Mother, what are you doing? She¡¯s my sister. She has the freedom to do whatever she wants. The teachers didn¡¯t stop her.¡±

    Mother Qin became even angrier when she heard this. She mmed the table, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with those teachers in your school? They rmended you to participate in thepetition because they have good taste. But to let a stinky girl from the countryside like Qin Yiyi participate in such apetition, wouldn¡¯t it be a disgrace to the school?¡±

    Her voice paused for a moment. She suddenly looked at Qin Jiatong. ¡°Tongtong, do you think that the teacher who let that girl participate in thepetition has a grudge with your school and deliberately wants to see your school make a fool of itself?¡±

    Only then did Qin Jiatong realize that her mother actually had a mental illness!

    She didn¡¯t think much of it in her heart, but on the surface, she shook her head. ¡°It can¡¯t be. Mom must be thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°How can it not be? Don¡¯t bother about this matter. Mom will talk to that girl about itter.¡±

    It would be fine as long as the Qin family had Jiatong.

    As for that girl, she should just stay there obediently and wait for a suitable opportunity to find someone to marry off.

    It was better to do less embarrassing things!

    Mother Qin originally wanted to look for Qin Yiyi the next day, but in the end, she did not manage to stop her.

    The next afternoon, she was dragged to a poker game.

    When she remembered this matter again, it was already the afternoon of the third day.

    Since she had nothing to do in the afternoon, Mother Qin went straight to the school office after taking a nap.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, there¡¯s something I want to talk to you about.¡±

    Teacher Zhou felt that seeing Mother Qin right now gave him a headache. He wanted to hide!

    However, he was the ss teacher, and Qin Jiatong was a good student¡­

    He sat quietly on the chair and even poured a cup of tea for Mother Qin. ¡°Mrs. Qin, if you have anything to say, just say it. Drink the tea first¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, what kind of tea are you giving me to drink? Also, this cup, has it been disinfected? Disposable cups can¡¯t be used. It¡¯s full of germs¡­¡±

    Her ramblings almost caused Teacher Zhou to suffer from internal injuries.

    In the end, he was so angry that he raised his head and drank the cup of tea to moisten his throat!

    Mother Qin didn¡¯t seem to notice his expression and started talking about the topic of thepetition.

    ¡°Oh right, teacher Zhou, I heard that you allowed that girl Qin Yiyi to participate in this paintingpetition?¡±

    Teacher Zhou nodded his head, ¡°I also wanted to talk to Mrs. Qin about Qin Yiyi¡¯s situation. She is studying very hard now, and I have seen her paintings. She is very talented. As parents, you have to try your best to cooperate with your children. Even if the two children in the family have a bowl of water that is unfair, you can¡¯t just care about one and forget the other¡­ This is going to be the third year of high school soon, and the children¡¯s learning can¡¯t be done without their parents¡¯ participation.¡±

    ¡°What? What do you mean? I¡¯m not treating her well?¡±

    Mother Qin¡¯s expression turned cold. She even looked at Teacher Zhou with disdain. ¡°Did that wretched girl tell you that?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Teacher Zhou. That child has been full of lies since she was young. Not a single one of them is true.¡±

    ¡°She grew up in the countryside and learned all kinds of bad habits. Let me tell you, she even stole money from our family. I get angry whenever this child is mentioned¡­ Teacher Zhou, let me tell you. I¡¯m heartbroken and devastated because of her. She doesn¡¯t have any talent in painting. We invited a master painter for the sake of the two sisters. In the end, she was?<i>so good</i>?that she directly angered her teacher and ran away¡­¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Jiatong¡¯s talent in drawing, the master would have been angry with our Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Teacher Zhou, let me tell you. That girl really doesn¡¯t have any talent in drawing. If she said that her drawing was good, it would definitely be a lie. She might have copied our family¡¯s Tongtong. You can¡¯t let that girl cheat you on this matter. You must make a decision for our Jiatong. Moreover, if her giarism is really exposed, it would be a disgrace to your school, wouldn¡¯t it?¡±

    Look at her, she was so considerate of the school.

    She was a good mother who did justice for her family!

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡± Was she really talking about her own daughter?! Or rather, was she¡­ a stepmother?!

    He was a little angry. ¡°Mrs. Qin, ssmate Qin Yiyi isn¡¯t like what you said. She¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I know you were also deceived by that girl. Let me tell you, that girl is really good at seducing people. A few days ago, I heard that she was fooling around with a few men outside and making other people¡¯s cars to go crazy everywhere. Sigh, our old Qin family is also a family with brains. How did we give birth to such a girl that can¡¯t be taken out? Teacher Zhou, please don¡¯tugh at me. I was really angered to death by that girl¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not too bad. With our Tongtong¡­ Tongtong is outstanding. She can do anything.¡±

    ¡°From small to big, she has won a lot of awards. Our house has a small study room dedicated to her awards. It¡¯s almost full.¡±

    Teacher Zhou rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, student Qin Jiatong is very outstanding, but Mrs. Qin, student Qin Yiyi, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t mention that wretched girl. Teacher Zhou, can our Tongtong get first ce in the drawingpetition this time?¡±

    ¡°She definitely can. When the timees, your school will have to praise her heavily.¡±

    In the end, Teacher Zhou simply shut his mouth.

    There was no ce for him to speak!

    Until finally, Mother Qin suddenly remembered that she still had a poker game, so she hurriedly got up and walked out.

    ¡°I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. Next time when I¡¯m free, I¡¯lle and have a good chat with you, Teacher Zhou. Aiyo, remember to praise our Tongtong properly¡­¡±

    Mother Qin was no longer in the office.

    It was as if the entire world fell silent in an instant.

    Teacher Zhou sat on the chair and wanted to lower his head to read the information, but his mind was constantly thinking about what Mrs Qin had said just now.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but throw away the pen in his hand. He stood up and walked out of the office.

    In this world, how could there be such a biased parent? !

    No, this wasn¡¯t bias at all, it should be that her heart waspletely on Qin Jiatong¡¯s side!

    Forget it, he¡¯d better keep an eye on this little girl in the future.

    The Star Cup Competition was this year¡¯s national high school calligraphy and paintingpetition, and now the school only reported it as a preliminarypetition within the province.

    It was a preliminarypetition within the province and the city.

    Then, they would represent the school to participate in the nationalpetition.

    Seeing that the results were about to be announced, many students knew that Qin Jiatong was good at her studies, liked to draw, and had a good teacher.

    At this moment, before the final score was announced, they couldn¡¯t help but surround her and praise her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already looked at Tongtong¡¯s. The score on it is definitely your highest. You are our school¡¯s number one.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going to be revealed soon. Come, let me interview the number one in our school. May I ask how you feel about winning such an award? You will immediately represent us to skip the nationalpetition. May I ask if you are nervous, Qin Jiatong? Do you have any tricks?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was full of shyness. Her smile was shy and sweet.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? There are so many people who are better than me. The results aren¡¯t out yet, so you can¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    Although her words seemed modest, in reality, she didn¡¯t deny the other party¡¯s im that she was number one!

    Moreover, in the next moment, she actually started to whisper her thoughts to the other party, ¡°My teacher once said that on the path of calligraphy and painting, the emphasis is on talent and diligence. Other than these two points, there¡¯s really nothing else to say. Oh right, when I¡¯m free in the future, I¡¯ll invite my teacher toe over and teach everyone a lesson on painting. My teacher is really good at teaching¡­ also, you can¡¯t say that I¡¯m number one anymore. If I don¡¯t paint well, I¡¯ll beughed at by others.¡±

    ¡°Your drawing is so good. If you¡¯re not the first, who will be the first?¡±

    The student who said this nced at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting not far away and ying with her phone.

    Could it be that Qin Yiyi, who always pretended to be busy and did the questions seriously?

    It was really¡­ hrious!

    ¡°There are five minutes left. The results will be out soon. Look, look, look, three minutes¡­¡±

    The results of thispetition were announced directly on the Inte tform.

    At this moment, the countdown had already begun to flicker.

    Thest three seconds¡­ three¡­ two¡­ one..

    Just as everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the phone in their hands, staring at the screen without blinking.

    Suddenly, there was a scream from the ssroom.

    The Inte was cut off!

    The campuswork was like this. It was intermittent, and the signal outside was not good.

    Some people quickly scrolled through thework, while others moved to Qin Jiatong¡¯s side,

    ¡°Tongtong, Congrattions. I think I saw your name on the award list just now. Congrattions, congrattions¡­¡±

    At this moment, Qin Jiatong also scrolled through her name.

    She smiled sweetly. ¡°Don¡¯t make fun of me. This is just the beginning. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a mealter. Let¡¯s get together and rx.¡± She turned her head and looked at Qin Yiyi with concern. She bit her lip and said in a tactful and obedient voice, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be too sad. This is just a smallpetition. Didn¡¯t we say that the most important thing is to participate¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her head. She couldn¡¯t be bothered with this ret*rd!

    ¡°Jiatong, you¡¯re so kind. You still care about her. Look at her. What expression is she wearing? She doesn¡¯t even raise her head.¡±

    ¡°How rude!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiatong. Just ignore her.¡±

    A few girls surrounded Qin Jiatong with excitement on their faces. They were chattering as if they had won the award themselves.

    During this period, Qin Yiyi did not even raise her head.

    It was as if they were not talking about her.

    But it made Lu Jinwan extremely anxious.

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. Why can¡¯t I use this lousy phone of mine until now? Isn¡¯t the Inte too slow?¡±

    The Inte in the school was not good.

    The phones that the students used were mostly old models or had been passed on by their families.

    Therefore, the inte was slow. This was a fact universally acknowledged by all the students on campus.

    But at this moment, Lu Jinwan had been browsing for a long time, and it was a nk¡­

    In the end, she was so angry that she wanted to smash her phone.

    What a disappointing thing!

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, finally raised her head and looked at her. After thinking for a moment, she said, ¡°Work hard on your questions. Next time, I¡¯ll give you a cell phone if you get into the top three of the grade.¡±

    Lu Jinwan shook her head without thinking, ¡°No need, no need. I really don¡¯t need it. If I want to change, I can buy it myself.¡±

    Although Yiyi seemed to have a better family background than her, how much money could those parents give her?

    She couldn¡¯t let her waste money!

    Each and every one of them nced at her and continued to read¡­ novels without saying anything.

    Until, at the ssroom door, Teacher Zhou walked in with a face full of excitement, ¡°Everyone is here, right? You have also seen the results of thispetition. Now, congrattions to student Qin Yiyi for winning the first ce in the provincial paintingpetition.¡± As if he didn¡¯t see everyone¡¯s instantly stunned expression, his smiling gaze fell on Qin Jiatong, ¡°Of course, Qin Jiatong is also very good. She has won a shortlist award. I hope that the two of you will continue to work hard and strive to get a good result in the finalpetition.¡±

    When these words fell, the ssroom was deathly silent.

    After a long while, someone raised his hand and a weak voice asked,

    ¡°Old teacher, shouldn¡¯t Qin Jiatong be the first? Qin Yiyi¡­ could it be¡­ a mistake?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Teacher Zhou, you made a mistake. It must be Jiatong.¡±

    However, that Qin Yiyi actually made it to the finals. She was really lucky!

 Chapter 52 - Sets of sacks

    <h4>Chapter 52: Sets of sacks</h4>

    Teacher Zhou was a little confused. ¡°No, who told you that Qin Jiatong was number one?¡±

    He shook the phone in his hand.

    ¡°Take a closer look. The first one is Qin Yiyi.¡±

    The first one is Qin Yiyi!

    The first one¡­ Qin Yiyi¡­ !

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression turned ugly bit by bit. In the end, she almost cried out.

    However, a girl beside her was still shouting.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right? How could it be Qin Yiyi? Teacher Zhou, there must be a mistake somewhere.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How Could Qin Yiyi be number one?¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, what are you doing sitting there? Say something. Let¡¯s call the organizingmittee right now and ask them clearly.¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lips tightly. ¡°No, no. I, I believe in all the teachers.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m not as good as sister¡­ I, I, I will work even harder next time¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, congrattions¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her head as she hummed,pletely ignoring her!

    ¡°Hey, what kind of attitude is this? Look at Jiatong, she¡¯s about to cry. How can you have such an attitude?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s red eyes were so pitiful.

    It made the male students beside her feel extremely sorry for her. One of them couldn¡¯t help but speak up for her. ¡°Teacher Zhou, I think there¡¯s something wrong with this matter. You have to investigate it clearly as a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher Zhou. You¡¯re our form teacher.¡±

    Teacher Zhou was so angry that heughed. ¡°What do all of you think those judges and teachers do? Are they just for decoration? What mistakes are they talking about? What are you all thinking?¡±

    This made him recall that Qin Yiyi had always been the first in the previous examinations, it was also because of these students¡¯ doubts and denials that Teacher Zhou could not help but frown. ¡°Do you all still remember what you all said about Qin Yiyi¡¯s mistakes in the previous examinations?¡±

    ¡°If I remember correctly, it was you who doubted twice, but what were the results?¡±

    ¡°How long has it been? What happened? Did you forget about the pain and start again?¡±

    ¡°You are about to enter the third year of high school. If you don¡¯t put your mind into your studies, don¡¯t say that your skills are inferior and just lower your head and work hard. When have I ever taught you to act shamelessly like this once or twice? Each and every one of you is capable, right?¡±

    Teacher Zhou usually didn¡¯t speak harshly.

    At this moment, he was really angered by a few students. In the end, he pped the table.

    ¡°If you still have any doubts about this matter, you can go and verify it yourself. However, I advise you not to go.¡±

    After saying that, he took a deep look at Qin Jiatong, who was sitting in his seat with her head almost hanging down to her chest. After thinking for a moment, he still opened his mouth. ¡°Student Qin Jiatong,e out with me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±

    Outside the ssroom, in the corridor.

    Qin Jiatong stood there obediently with her eyes red. ¡°Teacher Zhou.¡±

    A young, beautiful, young, and charming girl looked at you pitifully¡­

    It had to be said that this made Teacher Zhou, who was originally very angry, instantly soften his heart a lot. At the same time, he also sighed softly in his heart.

    What did this favoritism of the parents have to do with the children?

    They were all his own students.

    How could he be angry at them for their parent¡¯s mistakes?!

    His gaze softened when he looked at Qin Jiatong, ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, teacher just wanted to tell you that victory and defeat aremon urrences inpetition. No matter what, you have been shortlisted this time and can represent our school to participate in the nationalpetition. This is a good thing. As for the result, as long as we have worked hard, the important thing is to participate, right?¡±

    This was the replica of what she had said to the students before!

    What else could Qin Jiatong do?

    She could only promise repeatedly with a sobbing tone that she would continue to work hard and work hard to improve every day.

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>you stole my slogan!</i>

    After returning to the ssroom, Qin Jiatong was silent for a few sses until school was over in the afternoon.

    She packed her school bag, stood up, and nced at Qin Yiyi a few times. In the end, she seemed to have thought of something, but she walked up to Qin Yiyi with aplicated expression on her face. At this moment, Qin Yiyi was carrying her bag and preparing to walk out. When she turned around, she saw a wooden stake blocking the way in front of her. It was the kind that made people dislike them.

    Raising her eyebrows, she looked up at Qin Jiatong,

    Blocking the way?

    Qin Jiatong bit her lip and stood there with a humiliated look on her face.

    The way she looked at Qin Yiyi was really as if she had suffered a great grievance.

    Her eyes reddened visibly¡­

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    She looked at Qin Jiatong and finally decided to turn around and leave through the back door. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to mess with her!

    Who knew that the moment she turned around, Qin Jiatong would actually reach out and grab the strap of her school bag.

    ¡°Sister, Wait a moment¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>My hand is a little itchy. I really want to knock this person out. What should I do?</i>

    Taking a deep breath, she turned her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°I, I know that Sister won the award with her own ability. Those were all nonsense that they said. I, I didn¡¯t think too much about it. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not as good as sister in drawing. Sister, please don¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± As she spoke, she was already bursting into tears, her small face was like a pear blossom drenched with rain. Seeing this, Qin Yiyi secretly cursed in her heart. This small face was tender, and once the tears fell, it looked even more beautiful. As if rain had hit the pear blossom.

    <i>Hmm, should I admire it a little more?</i>

    She was still muttering to herself when a boy suddenly ran over from the ssroom door.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯re bullying Jiatong again. I knew you weren¡¯t a good person. Jiatong, how are you? Are you ok? Hey, don¡¯t cry.¡±

    The boy was in grade 12 ss 1, and Qin Jiatong had known him since they were young.

    He must have had quite a good impression of her during puberty.

    Anyway, if any other boy got too close to Qin Jiatong, he would definitely take revenge on them, both in the open and in the dark.

    Now, he had agreed to go home with Qin Jiatong this morning, and then he had bought all the gifts to celebrate Qin Jiatong¡¯s winning of thepetition.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that the first ce was actually taken by Qin Yiyi!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t think too much about it. Jiatong was also very good. Weren¡¯t there still many students who didn¡¯t even make the shortlist?

    He ran over excitedly to look for her. Unexpectedly, the first thing he saw was Qin Jiatong crying from being bullied!

    Lu Qingtao rushed over with a face full of anger.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what do you want to do? Let me tell you, Qin Jiatong is someone I¡¯m protecting. If you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and nced at the other party when she heard this.

    Then, she turned her head away as if he was just being a nuisance by being there.

    She didn¡¯t want to argue with a silly young boy, but the other party wasn¡¯t willing.

    Moreover, it was in front of Qin Jiatong, the girl he liked. Wasn¡¯t he being looked down upon by others?

    Without thinking, he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to grab Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulder.

    However, Qin Yiyi directly kicked a table and hit him. The pain made Lu Qingtao¡¯s face pale, and he took a few steps back in agony.

    He held his stomach and gasped in pain. ¡°You, you, you little b*stard¡­¡±

    ¡°Well, how about you let me hear you scold me again?¡±

    ¡°So what if I scold you? I¡¯ll just keep scolding you. B*stard, shameless, fooling around with other men outside, a broken shoe that even my parents don¡¯t want¡­ Jiatong, don¡¯t try to persuade me. If you dare to stop me, I, I, I will not be done with her today¡­¡± Lu Qingtao was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. Pain was a small matter, but it was the embarrassment that was impossible to ovee.

    Which boy would be willing to lose face in front of the girl he liked?

    He had to teach this b*stard a lesson today!

    But behind him, Qin Jiatong hugged his arm tightly. Her voice was full of tears and nervousness, ¡°Sister, hurry up and leave. If you hurry up and leave, I¡¯ll help you stop him. Lu Qingtao, if you continue like this, I¡¯ll get angry¡­¡±

    ¡°I, I, will never speak to you again.¡±

    The girl¡¯s threat was also coquettish. In addition, she actually took the initiative to reach out and hug him.

    This made Lu Qingtao¡¯s entire body jump with joy.

    How could he still have the mood to fight with others?

    Qin Yiyi stood not far away and waited impatiently. ¡°You¡¯re not going to fight anymore, right? If you¡¯re not going to fight, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    Lu Qingtao¡¯s eyes were filled with malice as he watched Qin Yiyi walk away with her schoolbag in one hand.

    He was actually going to make a fool of himself in front of Jiatong?

    He would definitely not let this wretched girl off!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled twice. Coincidentally, she also had the same thought!

    Thus, on a dark and windy night after self-study.

    Lu Qingtao, who was humming a song as he walked out of the staircase, had a silly smile on his face as he recalled the conversation he had with Qin Jiatong in school and the way they looked at each other.

    His heart was filled with joy.

    Jiatong probably had him in her heart too, right?

    Waving his hand, he cheered himself up in the darkness of the night. When he got into university next year, he would go and confess to Jiatong!

    His father had promised him that when he graduated from university, he would let him marry Jiatong.

    The more he thought about it, the happier Lu Qingtao became. He did not feel anyone sitting on the wall at all, waiting for him to pass by.

    A gunny sack fell on his head.

    Before he could react, the cudgel came crashing down.

    In the beginning, he still cried out in pain and cursed, ¡°F*ck, which b*stard ambushed me? Don¡¯t let me find out, I¡­¡±

    h, h, h.

    However, after a few more beatings with the cudgel¡­

    In the end, Lu Qingtao was beaten until he passed out. There was no movement in the gunny sack.

    A certain someone raised her foot and kicked him twice. She pped her hands and threw the murder weapon far away. She dragged him out of the alley like a dead dog and threw him to the side of the road

    <i>I¡¯ll let you bully girls again!</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll let you be blind and unable to see right and wrong again. You¡¯ll wholeheartedly support Qin Jiatong.</i>

    She remembered that in her previous life, in order to support Qin Jiatong, this little b*stard once pushed her seriously ill self into the river.

    Qin Yiyi had directly stepped forward and kicked him twice.

    <i>If I can¡¯t beat you to death today, I¡¯ll atleast make you shed ayer of skin!</i>

 Chapter 53 - Feng Shui Bureau

    <h4>Chapter 53: Feng Shui Bureau</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After Qin Yiyi beat him up, she directly threw him to the side of the road.

    She slowly returned home, hiding her achievements and fame.

    However, she had juste out of the alley and was thinking whether she should take a taxi back or go to the bus stop not far ahead.

    A car slowly stopped beside her.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the person who got out of the car and was a little surprised, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Under the night sky, it was somewhat difficult to see Shang Jingheng¡¯s face clearly.

    Only his eyes were deep and distant, like the stars in the sky. At this moment, he had already gotten out of the car and helped Qin Yiyi open the door of the passenger seat.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi acknowledged and obediently got into the car. Then, she nced at Shang Jingheng. After thinking for a moment, she fastened her seatbelt.

    ¡°You¡¯re obedient now.¡±

    There was not a hint of emotion in Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice.

    However, instinctively, Qin Yiyi felt that this good-looking fellow in front of her was angry.

    Her eyes turned and turned again and again.

    In the end, it was Shang Jingheng who could not hold it in and spoke first, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I¡¯m here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I asked just now. Didn¡¯t you tell me to wait until I got on the car?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled at him. She thought for a moment and looked over.

    ¡°Did Ding Yi tell you?¡±

    She originally wanted toe out on her own, but she didn¡¯t expect to bump into Ding Yi when she went out.

    Ding Yi was worried that she woulde out alone, so he had asked to send her to the school gate...

    Thinking about it, only that fellow could contact Shang Jingheng at any time, right?

    ¡°Yes, he said that you insisted on going out in the middle of the night. He couldn¡¯t stop you, and you didn¡¯t allow him to follow you. I was worried, so I came over to take a look...¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and hesitated for a moment. In the end, he braced himself and opened his mouth.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m sorry. I set the GPS on your phone... I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I was just afraid that a girl like you would be in danger...¡±

    He really didn¡¯t mean anything by it. He was just worried that she would be bullied by the Qin family¡¯s parents who weren¡¯t willing to be good people.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened, but he still forced himself to remain calm.

    ¡°If you¡¯re angry, I¡¯ll delete it right now. Yes, yes, delete it. Then, I¡¯ll get someone to help you get a new phone...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re still worried, you can go to various authorities across the country to test it...¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as Shang Jingheng forced himself to remain calm at the end of his sentence and couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you so nervous? I already know about the location tracking. Also, I¡¯ve also helped you get a location on your phone.¡±

    ¡°The kind that can be shared.¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t care about what Qin Yiyi said at the end. All he could think about was the first sentence.

    ¡®What¡¯s the big deal? Why are you so nervous?¡¯

    ¡®I knew it!¡¯

    The little girl knew it, but she didn¡¯t show it to him...

    In other words, the little girl wasn¡¯t angry!

    It was as if the heavy stone in his heart had been forcibly and decisively moved away.

    He felt that even the air inside the car had be a lot fresher!

    Finally, the car stopped at a private restaurant. ¡°You must be hungry. I¡¯ve ordered porridge here. Good supper. Let¡¯s go have some and send you home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I just happened to exercise and I¡¯m a little hungry.¡±

    These words made a strange sh in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes, who was following behind her.

    The so-called exercise of this youngdy was... hitting people? !

    Knowing that Qin Yiyi was not picky about food, but he liked delicacies that had both color, fragrance, and taste, Shang Jingheng specially instructed the shop to use jade bone porcin for their dishes.

    It looked very good with all kinds of dishes.

    It made Qin Yiyi¡¯s appetite soar, and her stomach began to growl.

    ¡°Have some porridge first. This is the seafood that was flown in. Have a taste. If you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send some over for youter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and drank a mouthful of tea. Her eyes were filled with joy.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    She drank a few mouthfuls to warm her stomach. Only then did she remember what Shang Jingheng had just said. She shook her head,

    ¡°Please don¡¯t send it to me. I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡±

    She only knew how to eat. She knew how to burn the kitchen, but she didn¡¯t know how to cook...

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and chuckled. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Do you really know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°I really know how to cook.¡± The Shang family had been training their heirs since they were young, and cooking was one of their subjects!

    Qin Yiyi gave him a meaningful look. However, when she thought of the noodles this man cookedst time, she felt that he should know how to cook.

    She just didn¡¯t know if it was delicious?

    ¡°You really cook it well? Don¡¯t spoil the food.¡±

    Qin yiyi advised him earnestly, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to cook, then you don¡¯t know how to cook. I won¡¯t me you orugh at you. I¡¯m still a girl, yet I don¡¯t know how to cook either, see?¡±

    ¡°Just wait and eat.¡± He really knew how to cook!

    Since he had said that, Qin Yiyi let him be. She drank a bowl of porridge. She rubbed her stomach and drank another bowl.

    She wanted to put in a third bowl.

    However, she was stopped by a slender jade-like hand holding her wrist.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat more tonight. If you want to eat, I¡¯lle with you tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed. ¡°How old are you?¡±

    ¡°Twenty-six. Why?¡±

    Shang Jingheng had a surprised expression. How old was he?

    The girl rested her chin on one hand. Her voice was leisurely, as if it came from the sky.

    ¡°I thought you were sixty-two.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    After dinner, the car drove straight back to Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    At the door.

    Shang Jingheng watched as Qin Yiyi opened the door and turned on the lights. He stood at the door without moving.

    ¡°Rest early. I¡¯m leaving first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi leaned against the door and stood casually. When she heard this, she raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Leaving just like that? Are you really not going to ask me what I was doing at night and why I hit that person?¡±

    ¡°Everything you did was definitely right. But...¡±

    He sized up Qin Yiyi a few times before reaching out and pulling a strand of hair from her forehead to her ear.

    ¡°Next time, if you want to hit someone, just tell Ding Yi. Don¡¯t do it yourself.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You can¡¯t just hit people at random.¡±

    Qin Yi rolled her eyes secretly. She had killed quite a number of people in the alternate dimension before.

    <i>Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t tease this fool anymore.</i>

    She nodded her head and epted this matter. However, what she was thinking in her heart was not something Shang Jingheng could know.

    She waved at Shang Jingheng and was about to close the door when she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Do you have something to do the day after tomorrow? I want to meet Grandpa Gu. Do you want toe?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded without thinking. ¡°What time? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    ¡°We agreed to meet at ten in the morning. If you¡¯re not free, I¡¯ll...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at nine in the morning the day after tomorrow.¡±

    He watched as the door closed in front of him.

    Shang Jingheng pursed his lips. He suddenly felt a little unhappy and stood there for a few more seconds.

    He turned around and entered the elevator not far away.

    Downstairs, Ding Yi was waiting for him in the car. When he saw him walk over, he opened the car door neatly.

    ¡°Please, sir.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him. ¡°Drive.¡±

    The car was halfway through.

    Shang Jingheng, who was used to closing his eyes and taking a nap after getting into the car, suddenly opened his eyes.

    ¡°Ding Yi, looking at you now, are you very old?¡±

    ¡°Old?¡±

    Ding Yi, who was holding the steering wheel, almost knocked the car against the barriers!

    Fortunately, his reaction was quick enough to turn the steering wheel back in time.

    When the car was back on the road, he opened his mouth with a look of surprise. ¡°Sir, you look like you¡¯re only in your early thirties at most. You¡¯re really not old.¡± Actually, his own sir did not like to smile. His boss had a straight face. In addition, he looked a little weak due to his health and did not look good. Otherwise, he would definitely be a few years younger! As for looking like he was in his thirties, Ding Yi really felt that he was not old!

    Moreover, no matter how old his master was, he was still the brightest old man on the street.

    But who knew that Shang Jingheng was not satisfied.

    He nced at Ding Yi coldly and slowly leaned against the back of the seat.

    Ding Yi:?<i>I suddenly felt chilly just now. Was it a little cold?</i>

    Qin Yiyi won first ce in thepetition and ran to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office a few dayster.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I need to take a leave of absence for something tomorrow.¡±

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t ask much. He only asked her a few questions before he granted the leave. ¡°Take care of yourself outside. If you have any problems that you can¡¯t solve, you can call me.¡± Teacher Zhou definitely said this from the bottom of his heart, although.. he did not know if he could really help Qin Yiyi.

    However, it was just one sentence.

    It was something that many teachers could not say or think of.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart was warm, but her tone was as unhurried as ever.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Teacher Zhou. I won¡¯t be polite to you. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll find me annoying when the timees.¡±

    Teacher Zhou rolled his eyes. ¡°If you know, then don¡¯t cause trouble. If you have nothing to do, do your homework at home. Try to get into a good school when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Got it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenly gave a military salute, then turned around and left.

    Teacher Zhou, who was behind her, was speechless,

    This child!

    9:50 am.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng¡¯s car stopped in front of the Gu family¡¯s old residence.

    It had an ancient vor.

    It was carved with Jade.

    They hadn¡¯t even entered the Gu family¡¯s courtyard when they felt a pure and simple aura.

    However, this aura didn¡¯t seem right?

    The old butler of the Gu family personally came to wee them. When he saw Shang Jingheng, he didn¡¯t feel surprised. He was polite and respectful, but there was warmth in it.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, pleasee in. The old master has been waiting for you all morning.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle Butler.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard Shang Jingheng¡¯s address, her eyes narrowed.

    This address was not something an ordinary person could ept, and Shang Jingheng was not someone who would be so courteous to just anyone.

    There was only one possibility:

    The Shang and Gu families had a very good rtionship!

    As she muttered in her heart, Shang Jingheng had already turned his head to look at her.

    ¡°When I was young, I lived in the Gu residence for a period of time. It was this Uncle Butler who took care of me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi became a little curious when she heard this.

    Shang Jingheng had actually lived in the Gu residence before?

    Just as she was thinking about this, a car had already arrived. The butler personally drove the car and drove the two of them for about ten minutes.

    The car finally stopped in front of a small courtyard.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, the old man is waiting for the two of you inside. Please go ahead.¡±

    After pushing the door open and seeing the environment inside clearly, she raised her head to look at the surrounding sky. It was not until she saw the old man sitting under the grape trellis in the courtyard that Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyelids instantly twitched. Slowly, a hint of surprise gathered in her eyes.

    it was actually the Feng Shui Bureau?

 Chapter 54 - Catastrophe

    <h4>Chapter 54: 054 Catastrophe</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Master Gu sat on the teng chair in the courtyard, his eyes gentle and kind.

    He was dressed in a blue-gray Chinese tunic suit.

    His feet were covered in a pair of long cloth shoes...

    Looking at this scene, if he walked out and stood on the street, no one would have thought that he was the true pir of the entire Gu family empire, the sect master, right?

    Of course, most of the sect masters had retreated to the back line, leaving the next generation of the family in charge.

    However, it could not be denied that no one in the entire Gu family, regardless of whether it was in the business circle at home or abroad, dared to deny the power and execution of this old master in front of them!

    At this moment, Old Master Gu was sitting there with a smile, allowing Qin Yiyi to size him up.

    At the same time, he was also sizing up Qin Yiyi as if he was scrutinizing her. Slowly, a hint of solemnity appeared in Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes.

    It was not that he had not seen Qin Yiyi when she was younger.

    The two families used to live close together and could be considered neighbors for a period of time. Later, the Gu family changed houses and lived a little further away.

    But if he really counted, they still lived in the same housing estate...

    If he remembered correctly, his two granddaughters at that time even muttered about the difference between the two children of the Qin family.

    At that time, he, as an old man, only smiled when he heard it.

    The human heart was never something that could be easily understood by the people outside!

    Moreover, at his age, he really didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s affairs.

    If it weren¡¯t for the strange words that his grandson had said to him when he woke up...

    Old Master Gu knew that he would never think of Qin Yiyi again!

    After that, he had repeatedly asked that b*stard of his, and even had people investigate the disco that had been burned to the ground several times from beginning to end.

    In order to find out if Gu Yulin was lying, he even had people transfer the surveince footage of the time Gu Yulin said he met Qin Yiyi that night to him. After repeatedly confirming it, in the end.., even though he had always paid attention to materialism, he couldn¡¯t help but deny that what happened that night was indeed strange.

    Now, the only thing he had to be sure of was whether the girl¡¯s words were intentional or not.

    It was just a moment of absent-mindedness, but Old Master Gu had already greeted the two of them with a smile.

    ¡°Qin family¡¯s girl, Shang boy, quicklye over and sit down.¡±

    Two chairs and two cups of tea had already been set up on the side.

    Shang Jingheng pulled Qin Yiyi to sit down. ¡°Grandpa Gu, long time no see. Yourplexion looks much better.¡±

    ¡°What do I have to be good about? You, on the other hand, look much more distracted than thest time I saw you.¡±

    Grandpa Gu pointed out that Shang Jingheng¡¯s body seemed to be getting better.

    But due to the presence of Qin Yiyi, this so-called outsider, he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.

    Who knew that Shang Jingheng would actually smile.

    ¡°I took the medicine she gave me. I had a doctor check up on me some time ago.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Are you fully recovered?¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s tone was somewhat anxious. He truly felt sorry for this child in front of him!

    ¡°I¡¯m not fully recovered, but I canpletely suppress it.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he told the old man another piece of good news. ¡°Furthermore, I can now sleep well on a full moon night.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Gu¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup trembled slightly.

    It took him a long time to recover. ¡°Good, good, good.¡±

    After saying ¡°good¡± three times in a row, Old Master Gu seemed to have thought of something, and for a moment, he was lost in thought.

    Shang Jingheng calmly helped Qin Yiyi pour the tea.

    ¡°This is the old tea that Grandpa Gu has been collecting for more than ten years. Try It.¡±

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t taste good, then change it.¡±

    ¡°You brat, are you bringing the Qin family¡¯s little girl over to my ce to steal my tea?¡±

    Aftering back to his senses, Old Master Gu pointed at Shang Jingheng with a smile and scolded him twice.

    Shang Jingheng lowered his head and helped Old Master Gu refill the tea. Only then did he say lightly, ¡°Anyway, your old tea is still on the table. Why don¡¯t you let the person you like drink it?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, can¡¯t I just leave it on the table and watch?¡±

    The old man and the young man actually started bickering because of this.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Instead, she really began to carefully savor the tea in front of her.

    It definitely wasn¡¯t as good as the spiritual tea that she drank in the alternate dimension.

    However, the aftertaste was mellow with a hint of astringency and a hint of fragrance. The aftertastested a while...

    It was indeed a rare good tea!

    Putting down the teacup in her hand, she smiled with curved eyes,

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu, for the good tea. I like it very much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. Later, Grandpa will ask the housekeeper to pack some for you. Bring it home to drink slowly.¡±

    Gu Yulin, who had rushed home after hearing the news, just happened to hear this, and his yboy-like face instantly fell.

    ¡°Grandpa, how can you be so biased?¡±

    Previously, he had gone to the old man¡¯s study out of curiosity and took a few more nces at the tea.

    How could he know what would happen to him next?

    He was already such a big man. The old man had pinched his ear and scolded and hit him in front of so many people in the Gu family.

    Even now, he was still being teased by those little b*stards in the circle.

    But look at this situation. The other party had only said that the tea was good, and the old man had sent it out eagerly!

    He casually pulled a chair and sat down, holding his hands in the shape of a Xizi.

    ¡°Grandfather, am I still your biological grandson?¡±

    Old Master Gu looked at him with a half-smile.

    ¡°You can choose not to be. Or, do you really think not to be?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, yes, I am definitely your biological grandson, two hundred and one thousand percent biological grandson!¡±

    If he dared to say no, he didn¡¯t know how this old man would deal with himter!

    Even peeling off ayer of skin from his body would be light.

    Sigh, people said that having an old man was like having a treasure, but here he was, having an old man was like having a masochist!

    Old Master Gu could not be bothered with this clown. He pointed at him, turned his head, and looked at Qin Yiyi with a solemn face.

    ¡°I heard about what happened that night. Qin family¡¯sss, thank you for saving this ba*tard¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Grandpa, you don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t care at all at that time. I just felt that thisss had be a fraud instead of being a good girl... After that, I was almost scared to death. I¡¯ll tell you, Yiyi. At least we have a life-and-death rtionship. Why don¡¯t you help me see if there will be anything bad in the future?¡±

    As he spoke, he even casuallyughed twice.

    It was really just a casual remark.

    Don¡¯t look at how Gu Yulin had been thinking about Qin Yiyi¡¯s life-saving grace all this time.

    But to make him believe that Qin Yiyi knew fortune-telling?

    Forget it, let him be beaten up by his grandfather again!

    After he finished speaking, he started to giggle foolishly, but Old Master Gu¡¯s heart moved.

    ¡°Qin Girl?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Qin, do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Old Master Gu, who only wanted to see what she was capable of or what purpose she wanted to achieve in the Gu family through Gu Yulin, slightly startled.

    However, he was also a shrewd old man.

    The hand that was holding the teacup rubbed against it slightly. After that, he put down the teacup, sat up straight, andughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. No matter what you say, Grandpa Gu won¡¯t me you.¡±

    With his status and position, he wouldn¡¯t easily believe anything, and he wouldn¡¯t easily get angry at someone.

    Moreover, this person was brought here by a kid from the Shang family.

    He smiled as he looked at Qin Yiyi, his eyes filled with encouragement.

    It was as if he was looking at a junior that he trusted the most!

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, if it¡¯s inconvenient, then forget it.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Shang Jingheng said with a serious expression, ¡°Your body is important.¡±

    He still remembered that a few days ago, Qin Yiyi had helped him with acupuncture for two hours. It was as if her entire body had been drenched in water.

    Her face was so pale that he almost fainted on the spot.

    Shang Jingheng knew in his heart that Qin Yiyi must have some secrets, but he didn¡¯t want to pursue the matter.

    In fact, if he pursued the matter, it would damage her body.

    He would rather not have anyone ask about it for the rest of his life!

    Even if it was Grandpa Gu, whom he respected.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at Shang Jingheng, shaking her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± With that, she turned her head and looked at Gu Yulin again until Gu Yulin¡¯s whole body was a little creeped out by her gaze. It was rare that he didn¡¯t know where to put his hands and feet. Qin Yiyi looked at Grandpa Gu and lowered her eyes. ¡°If my guess is right, second young master Gu probably only has half a month to live.¡±

    Gu Yulin fell to the ground after being scared by these words.

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t drink water. Otherwise, he would have choked to death and wouldn¡¯t have needed half a month.

    He crawled up from the ground with a constipated look and coughed a few times. He looked at Qin Yiyi speechlessly.

    ¡°I say, little girl of the Qin family, even if you don¡¯t like me, you don¡¯t have to scare me like this, right?¡±

    He was lively and energetic.

    What did she mean by having a lifespan of no more than half a month? !

    This was simply... a joke!

    Even Old Master Gu furrowed his brows. It was only because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s face that he did not directly change his face and serve tea to send off the guests!

    However, his tone had already be somewhat indifferent.

    ¡°Qin Girl, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve said something wrong. I can tell you that he just had an experience two days ago. The family doctor¡¯s data shows that he¡¯s very healthy.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s words only made Qin Yiyi smile.

    ¡°Old Master, have you heard of the term ¡®luck¡¯?¡±

    ¡°Luck?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Luck.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and pointed at Gu Yulin. Her gaze was indifferent.

    ¡°A person¡¯s luck is unpredictable and difficult toprehend. Even in the celestial sect of wonders, it is difficult to put into words. However, it doesn¡¯t mean that no one can change it.¡±

    This was also why so many people believed in some so-called metaphysics and went to learn it. However, they found these so-called experts to change their fate!

    ¡°I have indeed heard about this, but...¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes were sharp. ¡°What does this have to do with this rascal of mine?¡±

    ¡°Because his fate is being tampered with by others.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Qin Yiyi simply made it clear. ¡°Old Master, you can ask him how he¡¯s been living outside recently and if he¡¯s encountered any strange things.¡±

    She was naturally referring to Gu Yulin.

    Seeing that everyone¡¯s gaze was on him, Gu Yulin scratched his head and hesitated.

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about that. I just entered the Guild Hall two days ago, and the door que fell off.¡±

    If he hadn¡¯t left quickly, he would have been smashed on the spot, and the consequences would have been unimaginable.

    ¡°A few days ago, my car was waiting for a red light, and a truck crashed into me out of nowhere. Fortunately, I was so anxious that I drove to the green belt...¡±

    If not, he would have been smashed into pieces by that huge truck along with his car.

    After the incident, he had some doubts and personally asked the detained truck driver. The driver really looked wronged and said that he was driving perfectly fine, but for some reason, the steering wheel seemed to have its own consciousness and crashed into him...

    At that time, he only thought that the other party was trying to exonerate him.

    But now when he thought of the other party¡¯s exasperated, annoyed, and grief-stricken expression...

    And the day before yesterday, he had been walking the stairs, but he had actually tripped over it.

    His teeth had almost fallen off!

    As he thought of this, Gu Yulin¡¯s face turned deathly pale as he slowly finished speaking.

    Cold Sweat broke out on his back.

    Could it be that it was really as this girl had said, harming him?

    At this moment, even Old Master Gu became cautious in his heart. He looked at Shang Jingheng.

    The other party¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent. There was still not the slightest hint of emotion.

    Old Master Gu furrowed his brows and slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Qin family¡¯s girl, you know me. I have always been better off relying on myself than on others. Moreover, the Gu family has formed such arge family business in my hands. I have always believed in myself. Your words make Grandpa Gu sound as if the impact is really quite great...¡± As he spoke, he rubbed the space between his brows; he shook his head.

    It would have been better if he had known that he would not see this girl.

    He did not expect that it would bring him a difficult problem!

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, have you not been sleeping well recently? Do you have a headache that you can¡¯t bear or are impatient?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my father had a temper tantrum with the family doctor because of this the day before yesterday.¡±

    Grandpa Gu did not speak. Gu Yulin was putting on a show of strength to betray his own grandfather.

    Old Master Gu,¡±...¡± this brat!

    However, to be able to get Shang Jingheng to personally apany him...

    Her character was at least reliable.

    Thinking of this, Old Master Gu might as well speak up himself.

    ¡°The Qin Girl is right. I have these problems recently. However, the family doctor said that this is a normal loss of bodily functions.¡±

    After all, he was already eighty years old.

    He was really getting on in age.

    Qin Yi¡¯s gaze was indifferent. ¡°If old master allows it, can I take your pulse?¡±

    ¡°You also know medical skills?¡±

    Old Master Gu thenughed. Just now, Shang Jingheng had already said that his body depended entirely on this girl.

    After a short pause, he stretched out his hand. ¡°Take a look at grandfather¡¯s body and see how it is. Can I still wait for this brat to get married and have children?¡±

    Old Master Gu had four sons and one daughter.

    His eldest son had died prematurely, leaving behind two daughters and a youngest son who was now married.

    The second son, third son, and fourth son were also married and had children. After that, he was kicked out of the old house.

    It would be good for him toe back and visit this old man once in a while.

    There was no need to stay together.

    He had seven granddaughters and four grandsons. The most interesting one and also the one that the old master liked the most was Gu Yulin, the youngest grandson of the fourth son!

    Of course, it was not like he did not care for the other grandsons.

    At this moment, no matter how doubtful Old Master Gu was, he really wanted to confirm the depth of Qin Yiyi¡¯s words!

    However, in just a few breaths, Qin Yiyi let go.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, your body is fine. It¡¯s just as I thought. The migraines and irritability are only caused by the unstable aura in your body.¡±

    Aura?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t exin anything. She just looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Do you feel any difference from when you entered the old house and when you sat here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng thought for a moment and said in a clear voice, ¡°The air is a little stuffy and weird.¡±

    He thought it was his body.

    Now, it seemed like this little girl had already noticed something was wrong?

    ¡°Air?¡±

    Gu Yulin repeated this sentence in puzzlement and reached out to pat his thigh, ¡°Yes, yes, Grandpa, let me tell you. Haven¡¯t I been staying in the old residence all this time? I keep feeling dizzy, but when I go out, I¡¯m full of vigor and vitality. Is that really the case? Holy sh*t, could it be that someone really did something in our residence?¡± As he said this, he slowed down for a moment and thought of something. His face turned pale as he looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Ahhhh, is there really someone who wants to kill me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±<i>?young man, you finally reacted.</i>

    She nced at Gu Yulin, who was jumping up and down in fright, with a faint smile on her face. She ran behind Old Master Gu in a few steps and told him about what happened in the elevator a few days ago.

    This made Gu Yulin¡¯s little heart almost jump out of his chest. His face fell, as if he was about to cry.

    ¡°Yi Yi, Yi Yi Jie, I¡¯ll call you sister. You can definitely help me, right?¡±

    He reached out and hugged Old Master Gu¡¯s arm. ¡°Sob sob, Grandpa, don¡¯t let me die. I don¡¯t want to die...¡±

    Old Master Gu resisted the urge to p him to death. He pulled out his sleeve and red at Gu Yulin, who was howling in tears.

    ¡°Get to the side.¡± He was furious.

    Old Master Gu red at Gu Yulin and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°ording to what Miss Qin said, the other party set up a killing scheme. However, outsiders are not allowed in my manor...¡±

    Before Old Master Gu could finish his words, he was silenced by Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smile.

    Then, he closed his eyes forcefully.

    Gu Yulin was a little lost, but he also looked at Old Master Gu helplessly.

    ¡°Grandpa, you... Are you alright?¡±

    Shang Jingheng directly took a piece of cake for Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°This is sweet and soft. If you like it, I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to youter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows and eyes were curved as she ate. The small cake was made extremely exquisitely. Each bite was just right.

    The two of them did not look at Old Master Gu.

    This kind of thing, even if Old Master Gu was shrewd and open-minded.

    It was a little hard to ept for a time, right?

    A few minutester.

    Old Master Gu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Since you call me Grandpa Gu, then I can call you Yiyi, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, please do as you wish.¡± The name was just a title to her!

    Grandpa Gu nodded, his voice indifferent, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if this old man lives or not, but Yulin¡¯s still young... Moreover, I don¡¯t know if this matter will affect my children. If you don¡¯t mind, can you help grandpa Gu take a look and point out a solution for him?¡±

    Qin Yi brought the snack in her hand to her mouth and finished it before swallowing it.

    She smiled faintly, ¡°Grandpa Gu, there¡¯s no need to make things difficult for me. Since I¡¯ve bumped into this matter, it means that I¡¯m fated to be with the Gu family. If Grandpa Gu believes me, can you ask second young master Gu to take me around this small courtyard?¡± She didn¡¯t mind helping the Gu family or not, but what she did mind was that the other party used the feng shui spell of the Kunlun ruins to harm people!

    The butler had already been sent out by Old Master Gu when they entered.

    At this moment, there were only Old Master Gu, Gu Yulin, Qin Yiyi, and Shang Jingheng in the small courtyard, so there was nothing to be wary of.

    Old Master Gu waved his hand at his grandson.

    ¡°Take Yiyi and look around.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Go wherever she says.¡±

    Gu Yulin was still a little confused. Hearing Old Master Gu¡¯s words, he nodded nkly.

    ¡°Oh, Oh, it¡¯s fine. You, you,e with me...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the two walked into a room not far away that Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°How did you meet this little girl from the Qin Family?¡±

    There was nothing to hide from this old man in front of him. Shang Jingheng told him about how the two of them knew each other.

    However, he hid the fact that Qin Yiyi had given him acupuncture and that she was very skilled.

    These were all the little girl¡¯s private matters.

    Who she was willing to expose it to was her own business.

    But he could not say it out loud in front of an outsider like him.

    Uh, outsider... why did he suddenly feel a little ufortable? !

    After hearing Shang Jingheng¡¯s words, Old Master Gu rubbed the space between his brows. His face was full of fatigue. After a long while, he said faintly, ¡°What do you think about what that girl said?¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°I believe her.¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±...¡±

    Who knew that Shang Jingheng would look at him seriously again. ¡°Grandpa Gu, you won¡¯t regret trusting her.¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±...¡±

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi, who had just finished visiting Old Master Gu¡¯s study and was about to leave, suddenly called out to Gu Yulin, ¡°What is that ce?¡±

    She was referring to a corner of the study, inside which was a lounge.

    It was where Old Master Gu rested when he was tired from reading books and reading documents.

    Because there was only a bed inside. Gu Yulin didn¡¯t think much about it until Qin Yiyi opened her mouth to ask.

    His expression changed. ¡°This is where my grandfather rests. Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong here?¡±

    As he spoke, he quickly retreated and ran behind Qin Yiyi.

    He was just short of pulling the corner of Qin Yiyi¡¯s clothes and saying, ¡°You have to protect me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that she had to stay far away from this silly guy in the future so as not to pass on his foolishness to herself.

    She did not care about how Gu Yu Lin was ying tricks behind her. She stretched out her hand and pushed open the door of the lounge.

    ¡°Damn, why is it so cold inside?¡±

    Gu Yulin, who had just taken a step in, felt his whole body turn cold. He could not help but shiver, ¡°Hey, Qin Yiyi, there¡¯s nothing in here, but it¡¯s so cold. Let¡¯s hurry up... Hey, hey, that¡¯s my grandfather¡¯s jade pillow. You, you... Ah, blood...¡±

    The jade pillow was directly smashed into pieces by Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm.

    A stream of ck blood with a fishy smell meandered through the air, dripping onto the ground!

    At the door, Old Master Gu¡¯s vision went ck when he saw this scene.

 Chapter 55 - To Shanghai

    <h4>Chapter 55: To Shanghai</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    If one were to say that Gu Yulin was really a good-for-nothing, he would change his ways every day.

    However, why did Old Master Gu dote on him the most?

    Firstly, he was the youngest in the third generation of the Gu family. Secondly, this guy was really filial.

    Whether it was to Old Master Gu or to his parents, he was really filial.

    But he just couldn¡¯t change his character.

    Seeing Old Master Gu¡¯s pale and tottering face, he didn¡¯t even care about his fear and directly pounced on him.

    He held Old Master Gu with both hands, afraid that he would fall.

    Being held by his grandson, Old Master Gu regained hisposure and steadied himself. He shook his head at Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting old. My body really can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±

    His tone was full of exhaustion!

    Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t stand such words. He retorted without thinking, ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re not getting old. If we walk on the streets, people will definitely say that you¡¯re my brother.¡±

    ¡°Brat, you have no manners.¡±

    Old Master Gu reached out and patted Gu Yulin¡¯s head. His voice was a little tired.

    ¡°Whenever you can save me some trouble, I¡¯ll be able to live for a few more years.¡±

    Gu Yulin was silent for a moment. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not going to take the me for this. Go look for my father, second uncle, and the others.¡±

    Old Master Gu ignored him. Instead, he looked at Qin Yiyi, who had washed her hands and returned.

    ¡°Miss Qin, how are you?¡± He had heard that there could be some sort of bacsh. He didn¡¯t want to harm this little girl again because of this matter.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Old Master, you¡¯re worrying too much. I only found the thing that the other party used to set up the trap. I haven¡¯t solved it yet.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you haven¡¯t solved it yet. Then will my luck be bad?¡±

    Gu Yulin suddenly jumped up. ¡°No, no, Grandpa, let¡¯s hurry and leave this ce first.¡±

    Old Master Gu ignored him, but his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng took the lead and walked out.

    The few of them returned to the ce where they had spoken just now, and there was a moment of silence.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t make a sound either.

    Such a huge matter had happened, so she had to give the old man some time to digest it.

    On the other hand, Shang Jingheng looked over quietly.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, if you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    This was a family matter of the Gu family.

    He couldn¡¯t let the Shang family kid get involved anymore. He already had enough trouble.

    He picked up the tea beside him and took a sip. The old man smiled lightly.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too old to be unable to move, and I¡¯m not too old to be able to deal with a few small fries.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and said that it was probably not some small fries that could set up a trap in such a secret ce.

    It must have been highly trusted or valued by Old Master Gu..

    However, she smiled when the words reached her mouth. ¡°Old Master Gu¡¯s pulse is a little unstable, and his qi and blood are unstable. I¡¯ll prescribe medicine for Grandpa Gu for two dayster.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss Qin.¡±

    After the scene just now, Old Master Gu naturally valued Qin Yiyi a little more.

    At this moment, he unconsciously called her Miss Qin.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Grandfather Gu, please call me Yiyi. Miss Qin sounds weird.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll call you Yiyi in the future.¡±

    Turning around, he reminded Gu Yulin with a serious expression, ¡°Yiyi will be your sister in the future. If she suffers any grievances outside, I¡¯ll break your legs.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin¡¯s body trembled as he recalled the scene where his grandfather chased him for a few streets with a stick.

    His scalp went numb!

    Without thinking, he nodded. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. This girl will be my biological sister from now on!¡±

    No, she would be his ancestor!

    Old Master Gu shot him a warning nce and looked at Qin Yiyi with a light sigh.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t solve it, then don¡¯t bother about it.¡±

    Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings.

    Just take it as¡­ the Gu family¡¯s cmity.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression changed drastically. His eyes were anxious and anxious, but he was stopped by Old Master Gu with a wave of his hand.

    ¡°Remember what grandfather said. Don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want!¡±

    Although they were merchants, they would never be vague when it came to schemes and methods.

    But the bottom line was that they must not cross it!

    ¡°Grandfather Gu, don¡¯t worry. This scheme is very simple. I can solve it, but¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment, thinking about where to get another two pieces of good jade.

    But Old Master Gu directly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Just tell me what you need.¡±

    Money and other things were all external things. It was not a problem for Old Master Gu to spend money to eliminate disasters.

    ¡°I need a few pieces of good jade and a few copper coins. Forget it, I¡¯ll think of a way to find them in the next two days.¡±

    If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would be an underground gentleman for once.

    Old Master Gu, on the other hand, ordered Gu Yu Lin without thinking, ¡°Go and find the butler to open my storeroom and bring me that rectangr box.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you asking me to go to your private storeroom?¡±

    He had long wanted to go to the old man¡¯s private storeroom to look around, but it was a pity that his old man was very stingy.

    He did not expect that today he would be blessed by this girl¡­

    Gu Yulin and the butler quickly returned.

    In their hands was indeed a rectangr box that was as long as an adult¡¯s arm.

    When they opened it, there was a dazzling array of jades within. All of them were good items and were indeed worth quite a lot.

    Unfortunately, none of them were what Qin Yiyi wanted.

    She shook her head and pushed them back, but Old Master Gu simply pushed them back.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s useless, then it means that they have no value. The jade in here is quite pleasing to the eye. Take them Yiyi and y with them.¡±

    These words startled the butler who was standing at the side.

    This box of jade¡­

    In the middle, there were a few pieces that old master bought from thousands of miles away and kept as if they were treasures.

    Now, he said that he would give them away?

    He was a little shocked. What had happened in the courtyard when he was not there just now?!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and did not take them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like these.¡±

    Although the jade that the old master had collected was good, in her eyes, it was just average.

    However, in the end, under the insistence of Old Master Gu, Qin Yiyi could only randomly choose a piece of jade to keep.

    When they were leaving, Old Master Gu remembered that Qin Yiyi liked tea, so he directly brought two catties for her.

    Seeing this, the corner of the old butler¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Old Master Gu was giving away all his treasures.

    After Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng left, Old Master Gu nced at Gu Yu Lin and suddenly ordered the butler, ¡°Get someone to prepare the car. Lin Zi and I will go to the resort to stay for two days.¡±

    Before leaving, the girl had said that it was better to stay away from the house for the time being.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Grandfather, wait here. I will go and get the car.¡±

    Gu Yulin, who had just sent the girl away and returned, just happened to hear this and nodded without thinking.

    He even directly helped Old Master Gu out.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for others to drive. I will drive. Grandfather, I will apany you wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°This time, I must have a good rest.¡±

    The Gu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson drove away from the old residence in an instant.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence.

    Shang Jingheng sat on the sofa and stared at her without blinking.

    Qin Yiyi took two sips of tea and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    ¡°Is there a flower on my face?¡±

    If one were to say that there was a pretty face, it would be because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s own face.

    Her face was also pretty, but she felt that it was not as good as his.

    ¡°Are you really okay with the Gu family¡¯s matters?¡±

    Shang Jingheng still felt uneasy. He furrowed his brows and looked serious.

    ¡°If you feel that it¡¯s troublesome, then don¡¯t bother.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Gu is not as useless as you think. He has a lot of connections.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°I know what to do.¡±

    Shang Jingheng furrowed his brows and finally swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth,

    ¡°Remember these words.¡±

    The two of them came back after having lunch at the old residence.

    At this moment, they were curled up on the sofa and basking in the sun. Qin Yiyi could not help but feel a little sleepy.

    Hugging a doll¡¯s small head, she looked extremely adorable.

    ¡°Go to your room and sleep for a while. I¡¯ll go back first. I¡¯lle over tomorrow to send you to school.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yi instantly sat up straight. Her big round eyes were full of energy.

    ¡°You do your thing. I can do it myself. By the way, take Ding Yi back too. I really don¡¯t need him to drive me back and forth.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t need him here, then let him go and dig coal.¡±

    Shang Jingheng said calmly, ¡°He can¡¯t even do a good job as a driver. I won¡¯t keep him by my side either.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    What else could she say besides ¡®let him stay¡¯?

    Shang Jingheng left Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence and walked to the parking lot on the first floor.

    Ding Yi was already walking over with a silly smile on his face.

    ¡°Sir, where do you want to go? I¡¯ll send you¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t say anything, but he sized him up with his deep eyes.

    Ding Yi felt goosebumps all over as he looked at him. ¡°Shang, Mr. Shang¡­¡±

    ¡°Pick her up and send her off properly. If the driver can¡¯t do his job well, then go and dig the coal by yourself.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± he had dug the coal countless times!

    Qin Yiyi slept until the evening. She was woken up by the ringing of a phone.

    After looking at the caller ID, she immediately pressed the reject button.

    It was already a little dark in the room. She sat up and turned on the light at the side.

    The sunlight instantly illuminated the entire room.

    She reached out and grabbed two handfuls of her hair. After washing her face, she came back and her phone rang again.

    She sat on the sofa and stared nkly for a while.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the phone that kept ringing and stopping. Finally, she picked it up.

    Before she could speak, Mrs. Qin¡¯s exasperated voice sounded from the other side,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, get your ass back home. Get your ass back here right now. Right now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m already dead. I need to burn some paper.¡±

    She hung up the phone with a thud and conveniently cklisted Mrs. Qin¡¯s number.

    On the other side, Mrs. Qin¡¯s phone had been busy all this time. She was so angry that she almost threw the phone in her hand out.

    That wretched girl actually dared to hang up on her. She had no upbringing at all. Today, she had to let her know how to speak to her elders!

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi had already boarded the high-speed train to Shanghai.

 Chapter 56 - Bravery

    <h4>Chapter 56: Bravery</h4>

    On the way, Mrs. Qin seemed to be unwilling to give up. She took the other phone at home and made a few more calls.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi simply turned off her phone!

    This also made Ding Yi get a bloody scolding from Shang Jingheng. He looked for people everywhere with a bitter face.

    Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on the high-speed train, felt that everything was very fresh.

    Although she had been on the high-speed train a few times in her previous life, there were still so many years between them.

    In her mind, the Kunlun¡¯s field was still quaint and Immortal, but in the blink of an eye, she had arrived at a modern high-tech world.

    The two were simply iparable.

    Qin Yiyi was enjoying the scenery outside through the window as it flew past.

    It was very refreshing.

    She didn¡¯t eat much instant noodles at meal time. After asking for the location of the pantry car, she walked over unsteadily.

    The pantry car could ept orders, but there weren¡¯t many dishes. There were only three dishes.

    Qin Yiyi finally ordered a stir-fried pork with moss and ordered a bowl of Xihong soup to sit by the window and eat slowly.

    After eating, she put her bowl and chopsticks in the prescribed ce and walked back.

    When she returned to her seat, Qin Yiyi found a stranger sitting next to the window.

    She didn¡¯t care and sat directly next to the middle-aged woman.

    After adjusting her sitting posture, she took out another spare phone and lowered her head to fight the in-game boss.

    As she yed the cards along the way, there was no mechanical sound. Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts were unconsciously pulled into the game.

    Until someone reached out and pulled one of her ears off.

    She yed the cards in her hand and turned her head. Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes looked at the middle-aged woman beside her with some coldness.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, girl? Can¡¯t you see that my baby has been calling you for a long time? This is my baby¡¯s seat. Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡±

    The middle-aged woman scolded Qin Yiyi loudly as she spoke, ¡°Look at your pretty baby. Why are you so blind? This seat belongs to my baby. I¡¯ve never seen a girl like you before. Hey, why aren¡¯t you getting up? Hurry up. Look at my baby, he¡¯s tired from running.¡±

    A boy in his early 10s.

    It was unknown where he had gone, but he was panting heavily.

    Seeing that Qin Yiyi was still sitting there without moving, the little boy actually directly cursed, ¡°F*ck, where did this little girle from? This is my seat. Hurry up and move it for this young master.¡±

    He turned around and red at his mother. ¡°I already told you to look after the seat. Why are you so useless?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, why do I get you to do anything? You¡¯re totally useless!¡±

    These words made the middle-aged woman¡¯s face change.

    However, she was not angry. Instead, she looked like a careful person who was afraid that her son would get angry.

    The words that came out of her mouth were also used to coax the boy, ¡°Mom is just being nice. I thought that since you haven¡¯t arrived yet, I would let her sit for a while. Don¡¯t worry, I will help you chase her away. I won¡¯t let you stand. Be good, don¡¯t be angry. It will be over soon.¡± She raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi who was sitting there steadily, her tone was not polite at all. ¡°Do you think this little girl didn¡¯t hear what I said? Hurry up and leave. This is my son¡¯s seat. If you don¡¯t leave now, I won¡¯t be polite anymore.¡±

    ¡°Mom, what do you want from her? Stupid girl, are you leaving or not? If you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯m going to hit you.¡±

    The people next to her didn¡¯t know what was going on, but someone whispered to persuade Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Youngdy, you must be tired from standing. Go somewhere else and take a look. There should be some empty seats in the front carriage¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Harmony makes money when you go out.¡±

    She wanted to make money out of harmony, but seeing the other party like this, she didn¡¯t want to.

    Qin Yiyi put away her phone, folded the earphone cord, and put it into her bag. Then, she looked up at the other party.

    ¡°You said this seat belongs to your child? Do you have a ticket? Give it to me and I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was very calm.

    However, the gaze thatnded on the middle-aged woman made her feel as if she was being stabbed.

    Moreover, when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart skip a beat,

    Could it be that this damned girl¡¯s seat happened to be here?

    However, she had clearly asked the person who got off the car before, and there was no one sitting there.

    This girl must be fooling her!

    Thinking of this, the middle-aged woman straightened her back and spoke in a very angry tone, ¡°Who are you? You¡¯re not a conductor nor a staff member. What right do you have to ask us for the ticket? You¡¯re done. Hurry up and get out of the way. Otherwise, you¡¯re the one who took our seats and refused to let us in. It¡¯s your fault. We bought this ticket with money. We can¡¯t let you sit there for nothing. So, if you really get beaten up, it¡¯s none of our business.¡±

    ¡°Motherf*cker, you want to do this the hard way? I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today.¡±

    As he spoke, he shot a punch at Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    The two of them were very close.

    When the surrounding people realized that something was wrong, they couldn¡¯t stop him even if they wanted to. They could only exim,

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    ¡°Little girl, quickly dodge¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat there without moving.

    Moreover, she could clearly feel that the middle-aged woman beside her seemed to be deliberately blocking the direction in which she was retreating.

    Was she cooperating with him so that she could get beaten up?

    A cold glint shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes as she thought of something. However, in the next moment, her body shrunk and she turned her shoulder to the side.

    At the same time, the tip of her foot hooked slightly.

    Everyone saw the boy suddenly exim in surprise and his entire body leaned toward the small table behind the high-speed train chair.

    Oh, right, his punch didn¡¯t miss either.

    All of itnded on the middle-aged woman¡¯s chest.

    He was quite strong. When Qin Yiyi looked up, she saw that the other party¡¯s expression had changed due to the pain.

    He pointed at Qin Yiyi and his hand trembled. His eyes were full of anger.

    ¡°You, you dare to hit me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already steadied her body. She looked at the mother and son calmly.

    ¡°You were hit by him. He fell because he used too much strength when he hit me. Thisdy, you have to watch your words carefully before you speak.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. It¡¯s all your fault. Son, son, how are you? Ah, you¡¯re bleeding. You killed someone¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s nose should have hit him, causing him to bleed a little.

    Was there a need to shout so loudly?

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Move aside. Police, police¡­¡±

    When the onlookers heard that it was a police officer, they quickly moved aside.

    The middle-aged woman directly grabbed the police officer who was walking at the front and cried with snot and tears in her eyes, ¡°Policerade, help! This girl is really too detestable. She wants to kill someone. Look at what she did to my son. My son is a top student in the school and is the best student of the teachers. If anything happens to him after he was beaten by her, I won¡¯t be able to live. Policerade, we were just looking at this little girl and wanted to let her sit down for a while. Who knew that this little girl wouldn¡¯t leave after sitting down and even beat my son to such a state¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to be a good person these days. Policerade, you have to make a decision for us.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and everyone present were speechless.

    However, she didn¡¯t say anything. She just stood there with a calm expression, ready to see how the two police officers would handle this matter.

    Fortunately, the police officers didn¡¯t listen blindly.

    They also didn¡¯t directly admit that it was Qin Yiyi¡¯s fault just because of the middle-aged woman¡¯s crying and the other party¡¯s son¡¯s nose that was still bleeding.

    He just looked at Qin Yiyi with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Little girl, is what thisrade said just now true? If It¡¯s true, then I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe with us¡­¡±

    Forcibly upying a seat was an immoral act.

    But if it was added with malicious intent to hurt others¡­ that would really be breaking thew and he would be detained.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly. ¡°It¡¯s not the truth.¡±

    ¡°Just now, this child hit me, but this auntie stopped me from moving. I finally managed to escape. This child didn¡¯t manage to recover from the fall. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask everyone.¡± Qin Yiyi looked calmly at the people around her who were obviously trying to avoid her. She probably didn¡¯t want to go through the trouble of making such a move, so she didn¡¯t think much of it. It was normal. She raised her finger and pointed to the side of the carriage. ¡°There should be a surveince camera. We can adjust it.¡±

    ¡°What surveince camera? You¡¯re the one who hit us.¡±

    When the middle-aged woman heard this, she was obviously nervous. She widened her eyes and pointed at Qin Yiyi, ¡°You look good, but you¡¯re really not a decent person. You even used us first. I don¡¯t care about the police. Anyway, my son was injured and she has to pay for it. There¡¯s no need to pay more. Just give me a thousand.¡±

    Hearing this, the onlookers couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    Wasn¡¯t this bullying a little girl?

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Officer, I¡¯ll be the witness. It was this child who wanted to hit someone but didn¡¯t manage hit her and fell over to get injured.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be the witness too.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, you guys better mind your own business.¡±

    The middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty and nervous, even though she was still angry and saying harsh words.

    However, her words began to stutter.

    ¡°Policerade, you have to help us make a decision. We are all good people, we have been bullied miserably.¡±

    Seeing that her image was not right, she sat down on the floor of the aisle, pped her thigh and howled.

    It was different from her way of throwing a tantrum and rolling around.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, was very calm. She handed over his ticket and said at the same time, ¡°This is the seat number of my ticket. I request the police officers to also check their ticket stubs. They just hit someone and even forcibly upied someone else¡¯s seat. I suspect that these two people are not mother and son, but other people who are trying to cause trouble or want to abduct and sell young girls. Police officers, you must strictly investigate. You must not let any bad people off.¡±

    When the woman heard this, she jumped up from the ground.

    She didn¡¯t cry or sob. Instead, she pointed at Qin Yiyi and scolded her.

    ¡°You d*mned girl, what nonsense are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll tear your mouth apart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was cold as she reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s wrist,

    ¡°Policerade, they are thieves!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the boy who was originally standing at the side changed his expression and turned around to run.

    Qin Yiyi swiftly grabbed the boy¡¯s cor with his other hand and at the same time, she bent her elbow to hit the middle-aged woman beside her.

    Looking at the angry and exasperated eyes of the two of them, she smiled slightly.

    ¡°No need to thank me. I was only doing a good deed.¡±

    Mother and son:?<i>What kind of good deed is this!</i>

 Chapter 57 - Ghost Street

    <h4>Chapter 57: Ghost Street</h4>

    At 10:30 pm, the high-speed train slowly pulled into the station.

    Qin Yiyi and the mother and son pair were brought to the duty room by a few police officers to make records.

    It was done in less than 10 minutes.

    One of the police officers named Ah Mu sent her out with a face full of hesitation.

    Qin Yiyi was amused by what she saw. ¡°Police officer, do you have anything to ask me? Feel free to ask.¡±

    ¡°It is the duty of every citizen to cooperate with the policerades to fight against criminals, punish the strong and eliminate the evil. It is the duty of every citizen to not let a bad person go.¡±

    The girl¡¯s palm-sized face still had some baby fat on it, and her eyes were clear and childlike.

    However, the words she said were serious and righteous.

    She was like a little adult.

    This made a smile appear in Ah Mu¡¯s eyes, who was already in his thirties. He scratched his head and could not help but say, ¡°About that, I would like to ask Miss Qin for a favor¡­ I can¡¯t find an IP address, and I can¡¯t even find someone from our technical department. About that, our technical staff said that yourputer skills are very good, can you find some time to help me take a look?¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course. It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s inconvenient for you. Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Ah Mu was probably a little embarrassed.

    Or perhaps it was his first time doing something like this

    In his heart, he was a police officer. It was usually themoners who would look for the police if they had something to do or if they were in trouble.

    Why was it the other way around here?

    But he really didn¡¯t want to miss any opportunity!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that the other party would stop her because of this. After thinking for a moment, she picked up her phone.

    ¡°Do you have Wechat? Can you scan me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Thank you, Miss Qin¡­¡±

    Ah Mu hurriedly took out his phone and added Qin Yiyi¡¯s Wechat. Before he could say anything, Qin Yiyi waved her phone.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    No matter what, he finally had another chance, didn¡¯t he?

    After Qin Yiyi walked out of the high-speed rail station, she casually took a taxi by the roadside and went straight to the hotel that she had booked earlier.

    The room was reserved early.

    After putting her backpack away, she took a hot shower and changed into a new set of clothes. After lying on the bed for a while, she fell asleep.

    Qin Yiyi, who was deep in sleep, didn¡¯t know about the inte at this moment, because she had directly be part of two hot searches.

    The trending topics were the kind that shot up in a straight line like a rocket!

    <i>¡ª the high-speed train¡¯s bad guyined first.</i>

    <i>¡ª the beautiful girl punished the strong and eliminated the evil. Her skills were extraordinary.</i>

    These were all taken by passers-by on the train and posted on Weibo.

    Who would have thought that in just half a day¡¯s time, Qin Yiyi had actually be a trending topic?

    Of course, even if she knew, she could not be bothered to ask.

    Shanghai.

    Shang Jingheng had already found out Qin Yiyi¡¯s whereabouts.

    However, he was a little worried that she would abandon Ding Yi and run straight to Shanghai. He called a few times, but her phone was turned off.

    Seeing that a night had passed, her phone was still not working¡­

    Just as he had the urge to rush straight to Shanghai to look for Qin Yiyi, Ding Yi ran in with his phone in his arms.

    ¡°Sir, sir, sir, Weibo, Weibo. Please take a look at Weibo.¡±

    Shang Jingheng calmly nced at him, full of warning and danger.

    He had lost sight of her and had yet to find out anything. Now, he actually wanted him to look at all those messy things?!

    ¡°News, Miss Qin¡¯s news, Weibo, Trending!¡±

    If it were any other time, Ding Yi would have definitely been frightened by his Sir¡¯s nce and would have used all his might to find an excuse to run away.

    But he didn¡¯t need to do that now. He wanted to redeem himself and make a meritorious contribution!

    He fearlessly handed his phone to Shang Jingheng. ¡°Sir, sir, look. On Weibo, Miss Qin has been trending!¡±

    ¡°Haha, acting bravely in the name of Justice. I¡¯ve seen it. It¡¯s even been liked by the authorities.¡±

    ¡°A lot of people are praising Miss Qin. She¡¯s really amazing!¡±

    As expected of the girl that his master valued!

    Ding Yi had too many things on his mind. Before he could finish his thoughts, Shang Jingheng had already walked out.

    ¡°Hey, hey, master. Master, my phone.¡±

    It was his, it was his!

    Shang Jingheng stopped in his tracks and threw the phone to him. His thin lips moved slightly.

    ¡°Go get the car.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Hey, Hey, no, master, don¡¯t you have an international meeting in five minutes?¡±

    ¡°Oh, let C-1 handle it.¡±

    Ding Yi rolled his eyes and decisively sent a message to C-1. Then, he closed Wechat and went downstairs to drive.

    C-1 wanted to hit someone when he received the message.

    ¡°Ding Yi, where did you kidnap Sir Again? This is the meeting that Sir attended the entire time.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll handle it. Safety first¡­¡±

    Taking advantage of the red light, Ding Yi replied to C-1 that everything had been arranged.

    Half an hourter, they left the city¡¯s highway.

    Shang Jingheng, who had been resting with his eyes closed the whole time, said calmly, ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    He wondered if the little girl was injured?

    Yes, he also knew that the possibility of this happening was not high. After all, her skills were not inferior to his.

    But he was inexplicably worried¡­

    The car instantly sped up and rushed all the way to Shanghai.

    In the evening.

    Qin Yiyi was woken up by hunger.

    Looking at the sky outside, she couldn¡¯t help but rub her rumbling stomach,

    She had slept for so long!

    She got up to wash up, changed into a dark casual outfit, and tied up her ponytail.

    She tidied up her entire body very neatly.

    She pursed her lips, and when she took out her phone, she realized that she had actually forgotten to turn it on.

    She didn¡¯t know if anyone was looking for her?

    As she walked towards the lobby, she turned on her phone.

    Over a hundred messages popped up. Wechat messages, messages from the phone itself.

    There were even a few messages from Ah Mu, the police officer, asking if she had found a good ce to stay and if she needed his help.

    She directly ignored them.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on Shang Jingheng¡¯s profile picture.

    When she opened it, there were only two messages. One asked where she was, and the other asked if she was injured.

    The two messages in the middle were separated by a few hours.

    Injured?

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. She felt that this person¡¯s question was a little confusing, but she still replied, ¡°Shanghai, not injured.¡±

    After thinking for a while, she took a selfie of herself and then took a picture of the hotel lobby and sent it over.

    Then, she ignored him and started chatting with Lu Jinwan.

    At the same time, she understood what Shang Jingheng meant when he asked her if she was injured.

    She was actually trending?

    She shook her head. Trending was really easy these days!

    On the other side of the phone, Lu Jinwan was still screaming on Wechat, ¡°Yiyi Yiyi, you¡¯re too amazing. Oh right, let me ask you, how did you know that those two people were thieves? Don¡¯t you know that many people on Weibo are guessing this question? There are also some people who say something about betting online on live broadcasts. It¡¯s really lively, isn¡¯t it? Didn¡¯t you watch, Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±

    Looking at Lu Jinwan¡¯s angry expression, she reminded her calmly.

    ¡°You still have three days left on that stack of test papers I gave you the day before yesterday. Have you finished half of them?¡±

    Lu Jinwan secretly ground her teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away!¡± At the same time, she sent a bomb emoji to show that her anger was soaring to the sky!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and let her do the questions. After she promised to look for her when she returned, she had already arrived at the dining hall.

    ¡°Give me a simple meal.¡±

    She beckoned for the waiter toe over and order the meal. She nced at Wechat and clicked on Shang Jingheng¡¯s shing profile picture.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to stay here for a few days. Do you want me to pick you up?¡±

    ¡°No need. If things go smoothly, I can go back in about three days.¡±

    ¡°Alright then. When youe back, tell me. I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi replied with the word ¡®good¡¯ once. Then, she sent the word ¡®eat¡¯ and threw her phone away.

    The biggest meal in the world!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng was holding his phone and sitting up straight, like a child waiting for a teacher to ask a question.

    Unfortunately, after waiting for a long time, his line of sight was about to see through the phone screen.

    The other party¡¯s Wechat profile picture still did not move.

    His eyes gradually returned to their usual indifference. He calmly threw his phone aside and leaned back.

    ¡°Ding Yi, go straight to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    He felt very strange in his heart. Previously, Sir was still in a hurry. He wished that he could grow wings and fly to Miss Qin.

    Why did he suddenly change his mind?

    He shook his head. He couldn¡¯t figure it out!

    10:30 pm.

    Qin Yiyi put her hands in her pockets and walked expressionlessly on a small road in the suburbs of Shanghai.

    The taxi had dropped her off half an hour ago.

    She didn¡¯t expect that it would take so long to walk here¡­

    Fortunately, she had increased her physical exercise during this period of time. Otherwise, with her previous body, she would probably be out of breath after walking for ten minutes.

    She walked forward for another ten minutes or so.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the two dpidated wooden doors in front of her that looked as if they could fall with a light push, and the corners of her mouth twitched.

    This ce¡­

    She walked over calmly. Three long and two short. After stopping for half a minute, she repeated two short and three long times.

    The wooden doors creaked open.

    However, there was no one behind the doors¡­

    The moonlight was faint, and the courtyard was filled with withered grass. It was half the height of a person, and it was rustling when the wind blew.

    It was almost November, and unknowingly, one could feel a cold and gloomy aura seeping into one¡¯s skin.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s hands were in her pockets as she calmly stood on the path.

    She thought about how she had hacked into the other party¡¯s program and found out about the process. After waiting for two to three minutes.

    Under the night sky, a hoarse and cold voice that sounded like a demon from hell suddenly sounded.

    ¡°Password.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression did not change.

    ¡°Heavenly King covers the Earth Tiger, one, two, three, four, five.¡±

    The mechanical voice rang out again, ¡°Pass. Advance ten meters, turn left.¡±

    <i>Alright, your boss will listen to you now.</i>

    Qin Yiyi received a few reminders from the other party, turning left and right. Finally, she walked into a secret passage under a fake mountain.

    The entire journey was filled with mechanical reminders.

    After about ten minutes, Qin Yiyi squinted her eyes and appeared on a brightly lit and bustling street!

    And on the side of the entrance of the street where she was standing was a stone tablet that was half the height of a person.

    There were two seal characters written on it:

    Ghost Street!

    As the name implied, all the activities on Ghost Street happened at night.

    Moreover, the opening time here was limited. It was thest three days of the end of each month.

    Even one more day was not allowed!

    Just like at this moment, the first step Qin Yiyi took to settle down here was exactly at twelve o¡¯clock in the morning.

    It was as if a crowd had appeared out of thin air.

    The shouts, the screams, and the sounds of bargaining intertwined one after another.

    It formed a scene that was extremely stimting to one¡¯s five senses.

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lower lip and calmly blended into the crowd. She seemed to be aimless, but in fact, she was walking forward.

    The crowd on both sides walked back and forth. Many of them were wearing strange clothes and looked very high-profile.

    But if you looked again, you would find that most of the people here were wearing ayer of mask.

    The so-called Ghost Street appeared with a face that was usuallypletely different from the outside world!

    Qin Yiyi also wore ayer of mask, but she had bought some materials from a forum some time ago and made it herself.

    A thinyer was stuck on her face.

    It was as if it had be one with her face, the kind that couldn¡¯t fall out freely.

    Not to mention that no one was paying attention to her. Even if they were, no one would even notice that she was wearing a mask!

    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Are you kay?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was walking forward, was hit by a young boy running over from the opposite side.

    It was not that he did not want to hide, but it was mainly because there were people on one side and stalls on the other side.

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi did not want to reveal her skills at this time.

    She nodded slightly at him, and her voice was slightly hoarse.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    The other party should be in some kind of trouble. He only had time to take a look at Qin Yiyi, and she was indeed not injured.

    She did not intend to make things difficult for him.

    He immediately raised his feet and ran away like the wind.

    Almost as soon as he walked over, a few ck men in ck rushed over aggressively.

    They brushed past her.

    One of the ck-clothed men suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Yiyi with a suspicious expression.

    ¡°Did you see a little thief? Oh, he¡¯s this tall and he¡¯s wearing a fox mask. Did you see which way he ran?¡±

    Qin yiyi replied indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Hey, fifth brother, what are you doing? He¡¯s gone. That kid must have run ahead. Third Master said that we must not let him off this time.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯sing. You guys go ahead first.¡±

    Not only was fifth brother not chased away by hispanions, he even took two steps back and blocked Qin Yiyi¡¯s path.

    ¡°You really didn¡¯t see him?¡±

    ¡°Why? Did this Ghost Street change its rules and force him to sell?¡±

    ¡°But you smell like him!¡±

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi with a sharp gaze. ¡°Although the smell is very faint, it means that the two of you have met just now, and it should have only been a short while¡­¡± His voice was filled with killing intent, ¡°I advise you to tell me his whereabouts quickly. The oue of shielding him is not as good as you think.¡±

    ¡°After all, the title of Third Master Qin is not given for nothing.¡±

    Third Master Qin?

    Qin Yi thought for a moment and decisively threw the thought to the side.

    No memory.

    The person who was not hacked on the inte before was definitely not a big shot!

    A small pawn!

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and looked at the other party. He did not know, he did not see it.

    She raised her eyes and her gaze that was as sharp as a de directlynded on the other party.

    It was as if he was being cut by a knife.

    At the same time, it was as if he was being stabbed right into his heart.

    The ck-clothed man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he could not even breathe!

    Subconsciously, his muscles tensed up as he moved his body to attack.

    Unfortunately, he was slower than Qin Yiyi. She extended his long legs and kicked the man out.

    The ck-clothed man was caught off guard and did not expect this.

    The 1.8-meter-tall man was kicked back several steps.

    His body was thrown back and he fell onto a stall by the side of the road!

    The stall owner, ¡°¡­¡± What bad luck!

    Looking at the badge on this person¡¯s clothes, he wanted to turn his head and curse.

    It was actually third master¡¯s people!

    He was even more unlucky. If he had known earlier, he would have read the fortune in the morning before setting up the stall.

    Unlucky!

    Just as the stall owner was squatting on the ground to pack up his things.

    The ck-clothed man known as Ah Wu had already stood up with a livid expression. His gaze was filled with killing intent as he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You actually dared to go against third master. Looks like the two of you are indeed in cahoots. Men, take this person down!¡±

    ¡°Remember to keep them alive. Third Master will reward you handsomelyter.¡±

    A swarm of people rushed over. Qin Yiyi rolled up her sleeves and raised her foot to kick the first person who rushed over.

    With a twist of her body, she directly knocked out the other person with a punch.

    In just a few minutes, five or six people had alreadyid down in the empty area that had been deliberately separated by the crowd!

    Ah Wu was also knocked unconscious by Qin Yiyi on the ground.

    However, Qin Yiyi took special care of him and kicked him awake again.

    Seeing Ah Wu¡¯s fierce face and vicious words directed at her, Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and directly stepped on him.

    With a sound of ¡°AH¡±, Ah Wu spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were filled with the desire to eat Qin Yiyi alive.

    The tendons on his hands and feet had been broken by this person!

    ¡°Go back and tell your third master to control his people properly. Don¡¯t let them out from time to time and bite people randomly.¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi came, she had deliberately used medicine to make her voice hoarse and deep.

    Now, with her sharp eyes, she spoke calmly but aggressively.

    Immediately, many people who had gathered to watch the show started to pay attention to her.

    Who was this? He had beaten up Third Master¡¯s people to such a state and still said such ruthless words. He was really bold!

    He was just a newborn calf. Don¡¯t worry, third master will teach him to be a good person.

    Amidst the discussion, Qin Yiyi turned around and continued walking forward.

    This was the area on the first floor. She was going to at least the second or third area.

    Only those areas would have some medicinal herbs or special items that she wanted.

    However, she took two steps and retreated back.

    Squatting on the side of the street, Qin Yiyi helped the stall owner who was knocked over to pick up a few things. After that, she fiddled with them as if he did not intend to do so.

    ¡°Boss, why do you have so many things in this mess? Oh My, you actually have ancient knowledge.¡±

    ¡°You really have all kinds of things.¡±

    The other party was about fifty years old and had a small mustache. His eyes were quick and agile.

    ¡°Little girl, take whatever you like. Seeing that we are so fated, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if other people want to buy this, I might not even sell it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi casually picked up an antique bronze bottle and yed with it while chuckling,

    ¡°What are you saying? If there¡¯s a business, why aren¡¯t you going to do it? I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind that the other party had seen through her identity as a girl; experts were everywhere among the people!

    Moreover, this was a ce where strange people and entric people appeared.

    ¡°How much are these two?¡±

    She held a string of agate bracelets and a small pendant in her hand as she calmly haggled over the price.

    ¡°Aiyo, Young Lady, you have good taste. This is an authentic high-grade agate bracelet. It was given to you by the high monk of Zhengde Temple.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a gift for the fated person.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s half-sold and half-given. This old man won¡¯t extort you. I¡¯ll take a p from you.¡±

    A p?

    Qin Yi blinked. ¡°Five thousand?¡±

    ¡°Fifty thousand!¡±

    The little old man¡¯s beard perked up.

    He was angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s price.

    ¡°This is the temple¡¯s former worshipper, an eminent monk. How can you say 5,000?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not going to argue with you. I¡¯ll give you a discount. 46,000. Oh right, little girl, do you know who I am? I¡¯m famous for my iron tongue. If you buy something from me, I¡¯ll give you a divination. How about that?¡± The short old man had a smug look on his face. He stretched out his hand and twirled it a few times before he raised his handlebar mustache. He shook his head and looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll count your life before and after. I¡¯ll count your past three lifetimes, your future three lifetimes, your marriage, and your money. As long as you can open your mouth, this little old man will guarantee that you¡¯ll be satisfied. How about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°How about it?¡±

    She took the two things in her hand and looked at them with a serious look on her face, ¡°Just now, your stall smashed the so-called third Master Qin¡¯s people. If you still don¡¯t open your shop, I¡¯ve calcted that you won¡¯t be able to open your shop for the next half a year, let alone today¡­ If I were you, I would close my shop now and then change a ce to break the feng shui¡­¡± This was the so-called driving force of an aura, if she didn¡¯t buy his things, someone would definitelye to settle the score with himter.

    He would even be unlucky for the next year!

    The little old man¡¯s expression was a little suspicious. He sized up Qin Yiyi and chuckled, ¡°You actually met an expert? But little girl, you are still a little inexperienced. Youngdy, your master did not teach you to be humble. Especially in a ce like this, isn¡¯t it bad to show off your skills in front of an expert?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°My master told me that when your own abilities and skills can crush everything, all sneaking around is an illusion! There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡± Pausing for a moment.., she looked at the other party with a serious expression. ¡°10,000 yuan plus this string of copper coins as a bonus. If you still refuse, then you can wait until a yearter before opening.¡± After saying that, she got up and left.

    Behind her was the angry voice of the little old man.

    ¡°Wait, wait, wait, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Reluctantly, he handed the item to Qin Yiyi. The little old man stared at her and muttered to himself, ¡°Darn girl, you really know how to bargain. Aiyo, my heart hurts so much. Girl, look at my legs. I¡¯m old. It¡¯s not easy to earn money. Do you really have the heart to bargain with me at this price?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we give you a 50% discount, 28,000? Eight is good. Send it¡­¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him. ¡°8,800 is even better. 6,600 is also good. 6,600 is great. Which one do you want?¡±

    The little old man said,¡±¡­ Let¡¯s make it 10,000.¡±1,000 could make him eat several meals.

    With the item in hand, she felt the faint auraing from the string of copper coins lying quietly in her palm.

    She lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Old man, based on the word ¡®Fate¡¯, I advise you to move to another ce now. It¡¯s best if you head south. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll lose everything today.¡± After saying this, she left. However, the little old man who remained at the same spot frowned and stared at her back for a long time. In the end, he stomped his feet, grabbed the four corners of the cloth, tied a bag, and carried it on his back to blend into the crowd.

    In less than five minutes.

    A group of ck-clothed people rushed over with murderous intent. They smashed a few stalls in session and then left.

    The people were thrown off their horses.

    The expression of the little old man who was hiding in the crowd by the roadside changed.

    That girl, did she really calcte correctly? !

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi was already standing in front of the door of an antique-looking medicine shop.

 Chapter 58 - Deal, Two Against One

    <h4>Chapter 58: Deal, Two Against One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    She had used the inte a few days ago to check the stock list of this pharmacy. There were medicinal herbs that she needed.

    The only thing she was afraid of now was that the quality was not up to standard.

    ¡°Customers can look at whatever they want. Our store has the mostplete supply of medicinal herbs on the entire street. The prices are fair and honest.¡±

    The young man was wearing casual clothes and had a polite smile on his face.

    If one walked into the shop without buying anything, they would not be able to face the smile on his face.

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a calm expression.

    ¡°Is everything in your house here?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up. He sized up Qin Yiyi again and again. The next moment, he lowered his voice, ¡°We still have this here...¡±

    He made a gesture to eat and then slit his neck, indicating that it was poison.

    Qin Yi looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Bring me to the second floor and call your boss out as well. You can¡¯t decide what I want.¡±

    These words made the young man unhappy.

    His eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re just a person who buys medicine. Why? Why are you picking on people?¡±

    His face was full of displeasure.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°Go and call your boss over.¡±

    For some reason, the young man¡¯s expression revealed a hint of confusion.

    However, in the next moment, he nodded and turned around with somewhat sluggish movements.

    ¡°Customer, wait for me. I¡¯ll go and call the boss right away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at his back and fell silent for a moment. Initially, she did not intend to use her spiritual power.

    But the fewer people who knew what she wanted to buy, the better...

    She pulled a chair and sat at the corner of the stairs. She lowered her head and took out her phone to fight thendlord[1].

    There was no signal here.

    When Qin Yiyi looked down at her phone, she was a little annoyed.

    She should have sent a message to Shang Jingheng beforeing in.

    Fortunately, she would quickly settle the matter here and then go back to contact him tomorrow morning.

    ¡°Youngdy, what a good trick. You actually hypnotized my people in my territory. Isn¡¯t that being a bit of a bully?¡±

    Following that, an angry voice sounded.

    A woman in her thirties, dressed in a cheongsam, walked down in a flirtatious manner.

    Of course, she stared at Qin Yiyi with a fierce and angry gaze.

    ¡°Do you know that this is my territory? Bullying my people in my territory? Youngdy, do you think I should say that you¡¯re bold or that you¡¯re fearless?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you can choose the third one.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not intend to exin to the other party that she did not use hypnosis. She only used her spiritual power to make the young boy feel momentarily lost.

    Then, she used this time difference to give the other party a spiritualmand.

    Modern hypnosis and spiritual power were somewhat simr. However, Qin Yiyi was confident that her spiritual attack could make the best hypnotist in the world unable to fight against it!

    A thought shed through her mind.

    She looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I had no choice.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s his own skill that is inferior to others. If he loses, so be it. But you¡¯d better give me a reasonable exnation, or else...¡±

    The woman in the qipao smiled very flirtatiously and brightly.

    But there was no warmth in her eyes, only coldness.

    Qin Yiyi gestured with her hand and handed over the note that she had written,

    ¡°I want the things on it. Name your price.¡±

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi suspiciously. After taking it, her expression changed. ¡°No.¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi warily. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve heard wrong. Turn left when you leave.¡±

    ¡°Since I¡¯ve found your ce, I naturally won¡¯t leave so easily.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat there without moving. Her hoarse voice was filled with determination.

    ¡°Do you know anything about me? Furthermore, there¡¯s no need to doubt my source of information.¡±

    She looked at the other party¡¯s gloomy eyes and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. Just take a look at the conditions that I¡¯ve given you.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no use for any conditions. I don¡¯t have... who are you, and how do you know all this?¡±

    Halfway through her words, the other party¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    There was a murderous look in her eyes as she stared at Qin Yiyi. In fact, the other party was indeed sizing up Qin Yiyi.

    In her heart, she was even thinking about whether she could erase this person here cleanly and clearly!

    However, when she thought about how the other party had silently hypnotized her subordinate just now...

    The woman in the cheongsam took a deep breath and tried her best to calm her breathing. After that, with a huff, she moved her willow-like body to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, where did you get this information? If you spend the money, you will have wasted it.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, even I feel sorry for you...¡±

    As soon as she said the word ¡°waste¡±, she was already in front of Qin Yiyi.

    In the next moment, she raised her hand gently and a thin silver light stabbed toward Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression did not change. She did not even move.

    She turned sideways and stretched out her hand.

    Her five fingers gently pinched and pulled.

    The cheongsam woman¡¯s silver thread hidden weapon, which had always been sessful in everything, easily changed its owner!

    Qin Yiyi even shook it back and forth twice, putting it to the tip of her nose to sniff.

    She frowned. ¡°The poison attached to your weapon is all blood-stained and lethal poison, and you don¡¯t even have an antidote, right? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bumping into yourself one day?¡±

    The woman in the cheongsam also reacted at this moment,

    She was not a match for this person!

    She decided not to make a move and looked at Qin Yiyi with an ugly expression.

    ¡°What are you trying to do? Are you here to cause trouble?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and said, ¡°I can treat your injuries.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she looked serious. ¡°Your internal injuries.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    The woman in the cheongsam¡¯s voice was filled with bitterness, ¡°My injuries can¡¯t even be treated by the celestial sect of wonders...¡±

    ¡°I have the ability.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm and indifferent, as if she was speaking the truth.

    ¡°Since you already know the result in your heart, and you also know that no one in the world can treat your injuries, why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    ¡°No matter how bad the result is, can it be worse than you ending up as a shopkeeper in Ghost Street?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back to your peak and find your martial arts, and kill your way back to the ancient martial arts world to take revenge on those who bullied you and humiliated you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made the other party¡¯s expression change in shock.

    Meeting Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was like seeing a ghost. ¡°Who exactly are you, and how do you know these things?¡±

    She had been guarding the shop on Ghost Street for nearly six years.

    No one knew about her past. They all thought that she was just an ordinary woman who had some color that caught the eyes of some people.

    Yet, the person in front of her had revealed her background right away.

    And she didn¡¯t even leave the bottom of the pot!

    Could it be that she had an enemy in the past, or that someone had borrowed a murder knife?

    Compared to her sudden change in expression, Qin Yiyi was calm and rxed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really here to buy medicinal herbs.¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled at her innocently and cutely.

    ¡°This is a deal. Give me what I want and I¡¯ll treat your injuries.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three minutes to think about it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her indifferently. ¡°There will be no such deal as this after that.¡±

    She wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with next time.

    ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°Two minutes and fifty-nine seconds, fifty-eight...¡±

    The woman in the qipao was speechless.

    Three minutes passed very quickly.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at her deeply and got up to leave.

    Her conditions were already very fair.

    But the other party wasn¡¯t willing. She couldn¡¯t be a forced buyer, could she?

    She could only think of another way.

    ¡°Wait, I...¡±

    Before the woman in the cheongsam could finish her words, there was a loud bang at the door. The door that was ajar just now was directly kicked open by someone.

    More than ten burly men in ck rushed in with murderous intent.

    ¡°Du Wuniang, you actually dare to protect Third Master Qin¡¯s criminal. I think you don¡¯t want to open this shop anymore, right?¡±

    Third Master Qin...

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyebrows jumped tightly. She took a deep breath and forced a smile as she walked forward.

    ¡°You gentlemen must have mistaken her for someone else. She was sitting here talking to me just now.¡±

    As she spoke, she handed over a red packet to each of them very naturally.

    Her movements were familiar and natural.

    It seemed like she had done it countless times.

    However, this time, the other party directly pped her hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t do this. Let me tell you, this person was specifically requested by third master. What do you think? Do you think you can protect her?¡± The one who spoke should have had some dealings with Du Wuniang. Although his voice was cold, it also had some intention to give her a way out. If it was in the past, Du Wuniang would naturally shut the door and chase Qin Yiyi away without saying a word. If they wanted to beat someone to death outside, no one would care!

    But today...

    As soon as she thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s words just now...

    It was as if a small hook was scratching her in her heart, causing her to be unable to stop herself from thinking about those words.

    What if what she said was true?

    What if she could cure herself?

    ¡°Everyone, this matter...¡±

    Pa...

    The other party raised his hand and pped the woman¡¯s face.

    Although the Du Wuniang was in hiding, due to her body and the other party¡¯s skills, she took that p head-on!

    Half of her face instantly swelled up.

    The other party pointed at her nose and cursed, ¡°You¡¯re just a b*tch, don¡¯t be so f*cking shameless!¡±

    Turning around, he sneered at Qin Yiyi who was standing there motionlessly. He raised his hand.

    ¡°Take?<i>him</i>?away. Third Master said that he only needs to be breathing!¡±

    Qin Yiyi put her phone away and rolled up her sleeves.

    In the next moment, she raised her leg and kicked the person closest to her away. She turned around and raised her hand.

    Two psnded on the face of the man in ck who had hit the woman just now.

    ¡°Are you all dead? Go on, cripple him or cripple him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at the person who was shouting the loudest. Her figure was like a flower piercing through the shadows, knocking out the people around her one by one.

    She circled behind that person.

    She raised her hand to grab a chair by the side and smashed his head open...

    It was a mess again.

    Qin Yiyi stood on the ground and looked carefully. She gave a few more kicks to those who had not fainted yet.

    She pped her hands and finished everything!

    Du Wuniang, ¡°...¡±

    She looked at the group of people on the ground with a headache. ¡°You knocked them unconscious. Third Master Qin won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nonchntly raised her foot and stepped on the hand of one of the people beside her.

    A shrill cry gave Du Wuniang a fright.

    This, this, there was still one who hadn¡¯t fainted?

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they all faint? There¡¯s still one left.¡±

    Du Wuniang,¡±...¡± it¡¯s better not to leave one, okay?

    ¡°You, and you, both of you, get up. If you continue to pretend, I¡¯ll make sure you never wake up.¡±

    The two men in ck who pretended to faint,¡±...¡±?<i>We¡¯ll never wake up? Isn¡¯t that just death?!</i>

    They jumped up and covered one of their feet in pain.

    ¡°This great aunt, we¡¯re just following orders. We really didn¡¯t mean to target you. Please spare our lives, great aunt...¡±

    What nonsense.

    Qin Yiyi waved at the two of them, ¡°I¡¯ll leave you two awake to inform that so-called third Master Qin. It¡¯s useless to send thoseckeys. If onees, I¡¯ll fight one. If twoe, I¡¯ll fight both. Let hime himself if he has the ability. I¡¯ll wait for him at the Ghost Street for a day. I won¡¯t wait for him after the deadline.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you two can scram now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll scram. We¡¯ll scram right now...¡±

    The two of them looked at each other. They actually fell to the ground and rolled outside without saying a word!

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes twitched and she shouted in a low voice.

    ¡°Get up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. You¡¯re right, great aunt. Please tell me what we did wrong.¡±

    Qin-Great Aunt-Yiyi looked at the two of them and let out a soft snort, ¡°Drag all the trash on the ground out. Oh, I forgot to tell you that their Qi sea has been crippled by me. Even if they wake up in the future, they can only be ordinary people.¡± It was even worse than the healthy bodies of ordinary people!

    ¡°I¡¯m letting off you two because I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have the strength to carry them otherwise.¡±

    ¡°Alright, now get lost immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, we¡¯ll get lost now.¡±

    The two of them dragged them out five or six times.

    They threw them on the street and called someone over to watch them. The two of them ran back as if they didn¡¯t care about their lives.

    Third Master Qin¡¯s office.

    Third Master Qin, who had a beard and two iron walnuts in his hands, was humming a song as he thought about how to pacify his little darling.

    The door was pushed open from the outside, and the assistant barged in with an ugly look on his face.

    ¡°Third master, it¡¯s bad. We missed...¡±

    Bang.

    Qin San kicked over the chair in front of him and strode out with a cold air.

    ¡°Bring someone with you. Third Master is going to meet this person personally today!¡±

 Chapter 59 - Wager Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 59: Wager Agreement</h4>

    The lights on the Ghost Street were as bright as day.

    The hustle and bustle of the street gave off an unbridled indulgence.

    This was also the main reason why Third Master Qin and the others could oppress or hurt people at will, or even take their lives.

    In fact, the one who had the bigger fist and the one who had the power was the one who made the decision!

    Qin Yiyi curled her lower lip and looked up at amp not far away that was swaying left and right in the wind, giving off a brilliant and colorful light.

    A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    Wasn¡¯t it just about the size of the fist? Then let¡¯s have apetition!

    She sat on the teng chair that was casually pulled out from Du Wuniang¡¯s shop and closed her eyes to take a nap.

    She was dressed casually and her face was filled with contentment!

    Only Du Wuniang, who was standing beside her, sounded a little anxious, ¡°I say, did you really listen to what I said? What I said to you just now is true. Don¡¯t think that just because you have some skills and you can defeat those bodyguards that you can fight with that Qin guy. It won¡¯t do. His strength is not like what you saw just now¡­ take advantage of the fact that their people haven¡¯t arrived yet, and quickly leave.¡±

    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Du Wuniang¡¯s tone wasplicated.

    ¡°I don¡¯t expect you to help me recover. Just take it that I don¡¯t have this fate. As long as you can walk out of the Ghost Street, you can avoid third Master Qin. I know a shortcut¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡±

    ¡°As far as I know, you have a nickname in the Ghost Street that doesn¡¯t give out a single cent.¡±

    Du Wuniang was furious when she heard this. ¡°Is it easy for me to earn money as a woman? What if I don¡¯t care about spending money when I¡¯m old and can¡¯t earn money anymore?¡±

    ¡°Besides, those bastards outside want to take advantage of me.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t agree to that.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her calling herself ¡®me¡¯ and chuckled,

    ¡°I like your personality.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of you liking it? It¡¯s worthless.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her meaningfully. ¡°You will take back your words soon.¡±

    ¡°I¡­?<i>peh</i>!¡±

    Du Wuniang patted the armrest of her chair. ¡°Alright, alright. This is a secret passage. Get lost.¡±

    Although this youngdy had changed her appearance and her voice had been modified¡­

    Experienced people like them could easily tell that she was very young. Moreover, she was right!

    This was the reason why Du Wuniang wanted to help her!

    Qin Yiyi stretched out her hand to receive the secret passage map that was handed over. In the next moment, she let out a faint sound.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t make it in time.¡±

    Won¡¯t make it in time?

    Du Wuniang was stunned. When she raised her head, she saw a group of people walking over from not far away.

    Her expression changed slightly. The way she looked at Qin Yiyi was filled with pity,

    ¡°You¡­ won¡¯t be able to defeat Third Master Qin.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we fight.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said it lightly and casually, as if she was talking about what she had eaten this morning and whether it was raining outside.

    She even grinned at Du Wuniang.

    ¡°When this matter is settled, remember to agree to my deal.¡±

    Du Wuniang nced at her. Her bewitching face was filled with seriousness.

    ¡°As long as you survive this cmity, I will keep my word.¡±

    Fine, that¡¯s good.

    Third Master Qin brought his men to a stop. He looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting not far from him, and was a little surprised.

    ¡°It¡¯s her?¡± So young? Has her hair even grown?!

    She was truly a newborn calf that was not afraid of tigers. She had just left home and did not know how high the sky was and how thick the earth was!

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll just teach her a lesson on behalf of her sect.</i>

    He signaled to the person beside him with his eyes, indicating for the other party toe forward and ask questions. He himself leisurely stood to the side.

    ¡°Hey, are you the one who beat up our third master¡¯s men?¡±

    ¡°Stinky girl, quickly kneel down and kowtow to our third master to apologize. Our third master might let you off if he¡¯s happy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. She thought for a moment, then waved at him.

    ¡°What did you say just now? Can youe closer? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡±

    So it was someone with a problem with their ears?

    Third Master Qin¡¯s underling turned around suspiciously, took a few steps forward, and stopped in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Pa!

    Qin Yiyi directly pped him in the face.

    His entire body was directly sent flying far away by her p. In the next second, hended on the ground with a bang like a kite with a broken string.

    ¡°Now it¡¯s nice and quiet.¡±

    After tidying up the person cleanly, Qin Yiyi stood up and her gaze directly fell on Third Master Qin.

    ¡°You are Third Master Qin, right? At this time, you still want to send your own people to their deaths?¡±

    ¡°Third Master Qin, I really look down on you.¡±

    Third Master Qin¡¯s eyes were full of malice.

    ¡°Which sect are you from? Which sect is your master from? Tell me your name first, so that the flood won¡¯t wash away the Dragon King Temple.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°No sect, no sect.¡±

    Then she said impatiently, ¡°Are you going to fight or not? If not, take your people and get out of here. Don¡¯t block my way.¡±

    ¡°Seriously, this mother-inw, is she Qin San Ye or Qin San Niang?¡±

    ¡°I can fight, but if you lose, how about being Third Master¡¯s bodyguard for ten years?¡±

    Qin San was calm, his eyes full of calction.

    This little girl¡¯s skills were much better than the people around him.

    If he could coax her into being his personal bodyguard¡­

    In the future, who would he need to be afraid of?

    If that was the case, even if a few more people around him died, it would be worth it!

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head andughed.

    ¡°Your surname is Tian, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Was she calling him naive or stupid? !

    Anger shed across Third Master Qin¡¯s eyes, but heughed out loud instead.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a fight, how can there be no stakes? If you don¡¯t dare, just surrender. Third Master will leave you with a whole corpse.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pretended to be in a difficult position, her face full of hesitation.

    Third Master Qin was secretly anxious, but he couldn¡¯t be too obvious. He could only make sarcastic remarks, intentionally or unintentionally.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid young people don¡¯t have the guts. Fine, you guys take her down and kill her regardless.¡±

    He waved his hand, signaling the few people beside him to attack Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t shout until the men in ck approached her with killing intent.

    ¡°Wait, I agree to your conditions. Let¡¯s make a bet.¡±

    Third Master Qin spun the iron walnut in his hand again and again. Finally, his eyes shed.

    ¡°Go and get the contract and agreement. We¡¯ll sign it right away.¡±

    The longer the night went on, the more dangerous it would be.

    Just based on the calmness and confidence of the person in front of him.

    Third Master Qin felt that she was worth using some tricks to coax the other party to his side.

    However, Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and smiled at him innocently.

    ¡°Third Master Qin, I haven¡¯t mentioned the terms of the wager yet. You are a famous figure in the Ghost Street. You won¡¯t deliberately bully a young person like me, right?¡±

    Third Master Qin lowered his eyes. ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    ¡°My bet is that if Third Master Qin loses in the fightter, you will leave the Ghost Street and transfer all your Ghost Street Shops to me. Of course, as a gift to you for helping me manage my shop for so many years, I can give you a 10% bonus at the end of the year.¡±

    Third Master Qin¡¯s eyes were icy enough to solidify. He stared at Qin Yiyi coldly.

    ¡°Little girl, you have a big mouth.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m also very bold.¡± If he gave her a stick, she could pierce through the sky!

    ¡°What, Third Master, do you think you will lose and not dare topete?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was unhurried, full of temptation and evil charm.

    ¡°Whoever doesn¡¯t dare is a grandson!¡±

    Third Master Qin sneered and directly called for someone. ¡°Go get the brush and ink!¡±

 Chapter 60 - Backer. Let me Sleep for a While

    <h4>Chapter 60: Backer. Let me Sleep for a While</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Third Master Qin¡¯s handwriting wasn¡¯t very good. She could barely read it.

    Qin Yiyi expressed a little disgust.

    Anyway, this Third Master, didn¡¯t he know how to practice writing?

    His writing was like a dog scratching.

    Although she didn¡¯t say it out loud, Third Master Qin had some discerning and sharp eyes. After feeling that his handwriting was despised by the other party, he was so angry that his lungs almost exploded.

    In the end, he threw the pen away with hatred, his face filled with malice.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, kneel down on the ground and kowtow three times and call me grandfather Qin a hundred times. Today, I will show mercy and spare you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly and walked to the table that was moved at thest minute.

    She stretched out her slender jade-like fingers and grabbed the pen that Third Master Qin threw to the side.

    The girl¡¯s face was fair and her forehead was full and smooth.

    Under the light of various colors, even her eyshes that were like small fans could be seen clearly!

    The ordinary pen in her hand seemed to be covered with ayer of holy light!

    It had to be said that the girl in front of him was very good-looking.

    Of course, although Third Master Qin¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of envy, he did not take it to heart.

    Everyone who came here had undergone a disguise.

    Who knew if there was a blemish-free face behind this beautiful face?

    At this moment, he only stared at Qin Yiyi, watching her write down her name in a lively manner.

    Qin Shang.

    What the hell was Qin Shang! Where did hee from?!

    Anyone who had some reputation in the underworld or had some connection with the Ghost Street, Third Master Qin would know in his heart.

    But this Qin guy...

    Uh, other than the people around him, there was no one else!

    In a split second, third Master Qin felt that this girl probably did it on purpose. She knew that his surname was Qin, so she wrote this name?

    Did she think that he could show mercy to her on ount of the same surname?

    She was really dreaming!

    Qin Yiyi:<i>?you think too much.</i>

    After fighting at the bottom of life and mingling in the Ghost Street for so many years, he finally had a ce.

    Third Master Qin, who had people call him ¡®master¡¯, would not look down on anyone.

    Therefore, although his mouth was full of tricks that said that he looked down on Qin Yiyi.

    But once he made his move... he immediately used his killer move.

    After a few moves, Qin Yiyi had a rough idea of how many moves this Third Master Qin knew.

    She did not know if he had some kind of fortuitous encounter or if he had taken some kind of medicine to encourage his growth.

    All in all, he was just an ordinary person, but he had actually managed to cultivate a bit of inner strength!

    At this moment, his sharp fist brought with it a chill as it smashed towards her body.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s body turned, and as he brushed past her, she raised her hand.

    She gently tapped on a certain part of his wrist.

    Third Master Qin felt that his entire body was in so much pain that it was as if there were 11,000 needles stabbing at him at the same time!

    Pa...

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s palmnded on his back.

    Third Master Qin staggered a few steps forward. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and his throat felt hot.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His face was as white as paper.

    His gaze towards Qin Yiyi was filled with resentment, but when he opened his mouth...

    He spat out another two mouthfuls of blood.

    ¡°Third Master...¡±

    ¡°Third Master, how are you?¡±

    The people who had followed Third Master Qin ran over one after another to help him up.

    There were even a few who stood in front of Third Master Qin.

    ¡°Protect third master.¡±

    ¡°Take this person down...¡±

    However, the noise was a little loud, but in reality, no one really went forward!

    After all, just now, right under their noses, Qin Yiyi had beaten Third Master Qin into a dead fish-like existence with just a couple of moves!

    Not to mention them, even Third Master Qin himself had not expected such an oue, right?

    Du Wuniang, who had been watching the battle from not far away, had aplicated look in her eyes as she looked at Qin Yiyi.

    Just now, she had been hesitating whether or not she should save this person if she was really defeated and how she should save him when Third Master Qin made his move.

    However, she had not expected that the oue would actually turn out to be a huge reversal right under her nose!

    She pursed her lips and suddenly thought of the deal that Qin Yiyi had told her about. Vaguely, du Wuniang¡¯s breathing quickened as well.

    Perhaps, she really had a way to heal the internal injuries on her body?

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The mighty Third Master Qin is willing to gamble and not admit defeat. He wants to act shamelessly and repent. Does he think his words are bullsh*it?¡±

    Not far away, Shang Jingheng, who was just in time to see Qin Yiyi pping Third Master Qin until he vomited blood, could not help but frown.

    How could this girl say such dirty words?

    Yes, it was all that so-called Third Master Qin¡¯s fault!

    Look at how much he had angered this little girl. It was a light punishment for such a person to be hit until he vomited blood!

    <i>Ding Yi: Can you be more biased?</i>

    Third Master Qin vomited a few mouthfuls of blood consecutively. It was as if he had vomited almost all the essence, energy, and spirit in his body.

    At this moment, when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s tant words...

    He could not help but feel his vision go ck.

    He was finished!

    Today was the day that he was lucky enough to keep his seat. In the future, he would be the person who had been through today¡¯s scene.

    Who would still take him and his words seriously?

    Moreover, the Ghost Street was originally a ce where the strong fought!

    He closed his eyes and tightened his grip. After he loosened his grip, Third Master Qin opened his empty eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯ve lost. From now on, everything I have in the Ghost Street is yours.¡±

    His voice was filled with bitterness and fatigue.

    ¡°These things need to be processed. Do you want to go now or make an appointment...¡±

    After saying these words, he ignored the shocked faces of the people around him and the words that were trying to persuade him to reconsider.

    He waved his hand, bent his body, and staggered away!

    ¡°Why? Do you feel pity for him?¡±

    It was Du Wuniang who spoke.

    She was already standing beside Qin Yiyi. She saw that she had been staring in the direction of Third Master Qin¡¯s back.

    She could not help but think that the little girl was soft-hearted after all.

    She was not involved in deep matters.

    Just as she was about to say a few words to persuade him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded,

    ¡°I was just wondering if he could stay and help me manage these businesses.¡±

    Soft-hearted? There was no such thing!

    Du Wuniang,¡±...¡±

    However, she didn¡¯t immerse herself in the affairs of others for long. Very soon, she gathered her spirits and returned to the main topic.

    ¡°The deal you told me about earlier...¡±

    Pursing her lips, she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi expectantly and cautiously.

    ¡°Can you really cure the internal injuries in my body?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. ¡°I...¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she say anything?

    Could it be that she wasn¡¯t confident and was just fooling around with her?

    Du Wuniang raised her eyes to look at Qin Yiyi. She saw the little girl walking towards the figure not far away with a face full of joy and bright eyes.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I just happened to have something to do here. I heard that there was amotion just as I entered. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you...¡±

    Shang Jingheng helped the little girl tob her messy hair to the back of her head because of the fight just now.

    Looking at her bright eyes, the desire to reprimand and the anger that he felt when he first heard that she hade to Ghost Street because of worry instantly disappeared.

    Shang Jingheng smiled. What was there to be angry about with a little girl?

    What she did was dangerous. Next time, he would pay more attention to it and help her protect her more.

    Ding Yi: Another day of double standards for my boss!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have enough people here, right? I¡¯ll get Ding Yi to help you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little baffled by Shang Jingheng¡¯s words. She blinked.

    ¡°Help me do what?¡±

    She didn¡¯t have anything else to do, so she didn¡¯t need help.

    Oh, right, Du Wuniang¡¯s matter was one thing. But not to mention Ding Yi, there was no one else she could help, okay?

    Looking at her confused expression, Shang Jingheng shook his head.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ept Qin¡¯s business? How can you seed without anyone by your side?¡±

    He turned his head and instructed, ¡°Ding Yi, bring a few people over to look for Qin San. Tell him that if he dares to use any unscrupulous methods, I will go look for him personally.¡±

    These words were spoken calmly.

    However, the domineering tone behind the calm caused Du Wuniang, who was standing at the side, to feel a chill in her heart!

    She looked at Shang Jingheng, who was standing shoulder to shoulder with Qin Yi, and felt a little suspicious,

    The clothes and aura of this person in front of her looked somewhat familiar?!

    In the end, Du Wuniang¡¯s gaze fell on the word ¡®Shang¡¯ embroidered on the corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s sleeve.

    Her heart thumped, and a thought surfaced in her mind,

    Ghost King Shang!

    Then she thought of the name Qin Yiyi had casually mentioned, Qin Shang...

    Du Wuniang looked at the two people in front of her, and the expression in her eyes kept changing. After the shock, it all turnedplicated.

    If it was really the person she thought of...

    Or, perhaps, her injury could really be healed?!

    ¡°If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t have any instructions, I¡¯ll go back to the shop and wait?¡±

    At this moment, Du Wuniang no longer had any intention of bargaining or negotiating.

    Not to mention the fact that Qin Yiyi had offered to use the medicinal herb that did not have much of an effect on her in exchange for saving her.

    As long as the other party could heal her injuries, she would do anything!

    Thinking back to those years in the past, those years when she was treated like a dog...

    At the same time that Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes darkened, the killing intent in her body suddenly increased.

    Throughout her life, she did not dare to die without taking revenge!

    ¡°Du Wuniang?¡±

    Shang Jingheng watched as the killing intent that suddenly rose from her body disappeared into nothingness once again as she walked forward.

    His eyes shed slightly, but he casually asked, ¡°Are you very familiar with her?¡±

    ¡°Not really, not particrly.¡±

    Yes, perhaps in the future, they would be a little familiar.

    Qin Yiyi did not think that this matter could be hidden from Shang Jingheng, so she went to Du Wuniang to discuss business. She wanted to use a set of medicinal herbs in her shop in exchange for treating her old injuries. In the end, she smiled and said, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect her to agree so readily, but this should be thanks to Third Master Qin.¡±

    Otherwise, Du Wuniang wouldn¡¯t have seen his skills.

    She might still be hesitating or hesitating.

    And she might have to waste her brain cells trying to coax people with words. Ah, no, to persuade people.

    ¡°Will it harm your body?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s first thought was to worry about Qin Yiyi¡¯s body.

    He rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Tell me what you want. I know of a medicine that can improve Du Wuniang¡¯s condition. I¡¯ll get it for her when the timees.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head, ¡°Her body seems to be in a bad condition, but she should be d that the other party didn¡¯t have enough strength when she attacked. Moreover, she should have taken the medicine to protect her heart meridian in time. Although it didn¡¯t cure her injury, she should have received a lot of good things in Ghost Street over the past few years. So, what I need to do now is actually just to clear the brush and continue the simr work. It¡¯s just a little effort. It¡¯s really fine.¡±

    Since she had said so, Shang Jingheng naturally would not refute her.

    ¡°If you need anything, tell me.¡±

    He raised his head and looked at the two-story building not far in front of him before stopping.

    ¡°In front of us is one of Qin San¡¯s shops. It can be considered his base camp on Ghost Street. Ding Yi should be there. Do you want me to apany you to take a look?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not the least bit interested.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    But after thinking for a while, she looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go over for a while. I have something I want to confirm.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly and brought Qin Yiyi over like they were taking a stroll.

    Ding Yi and Qin San¡¯s men were doing the handover in the office.

    Not to mention Qin San¡¯s entire being was filled with dejection, despair, and malice.

    Even the people who had followed him before were filled with despair, bewilderment, and unease.

    How could he suddenly have a new boss?

    Moreover, the famous third master of Ghost Street was actually defeated by a young girl?

    In this day and age, were all girls this fierce?!

    What would they do in the future?

    That was until Ding Yi and his men appeared in the office.

    Third Master Qin didn¡¯t know Ding Yi, but he recognized the token in Ding Yi¡¯s hand.

    Ghost King Token!

    He closed his eyes hard and looked at Ding Yi with a bitter voice.

    ¡°So, that young man from before was specially sent here by Sir?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Ding Yi was still very dignified when he wasn¡¯t in front of Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    He put on airs and had a cold expression on his face.

    ¡°What you need to do now is to fulfill the bet and not go back on your word. Then, we can take the next step.¡±

    Go back on your word, the next step...

    Third Master Qin¡¯s face turned pale and he immediately admitted defeat.

    He did not dare to resist!

    When Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng walked in, Ding Yi and the few people beside him were extremely busy.

    When he saw the two figures walking in from the door, he threw the things in his hand out,

    ¡°Master Shang, Miss Qin, you¡¯re here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him but his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, Ding Yi, please wait here. I want to have a private chat with Third Master Qin.¡±

    Third Master Qin was squatting in a corner, trying to write down the handover list without crying.

    When he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t have any reaction and just pretended not to hear it.

    What was there to talk about?

    If he lost, he lost. Besides, Qin Yiyi had the backing of the Ghost King.

    What about him?

    However, Third Master Qin was eventually dragged to a small room on the other side by Qin Yiyi to talk.

    Shang Jingheng stood not far from the door and stared at the door that was ajar.

    He wished he could turn his gaze into a sword and pierce a hole to see what Qin Yiyi wanted to say to him!

    Forget it, forget it. Qin San wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to her!

    A door separated them.

    Qin San looked at Qin Yiyi and smiled bitterly. ¡°Miss Qin has won. I have also carried out the bet. What else do you have to say, Miss Qin?¡±

    <i>Or did you want to ridicule me for being inferior to you?</i>

    ¡°I want to ask you about your ns in the future.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was serious. ¡°After leaving Ghost Street, do you have anything you want to do?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    When Qin San heard this, he was momentarily at a loss. Then, he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what I can do either.¡±

    Ever since he was in his teens, he had followed his boss to this ce and gradually blended in.

    After that, he managed to stabilize his footing.

    He had never thought that he would one day leave like this!

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you continue to stay and help me do things?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Third Master Qinugh bitterly. ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t tease me. You have... so many people, do you still need me?¡±

    His words were filled with bitterness and helplessness.

    If he was still unwilling in the beginning and wanted to stay and use some tricks to target Qin Yiyi.

    To take back everything that belonged to him.

    But now, when he saw the people from the Shang n appear, and when he thought about how Qin Yiyi spoke so casually to the young man beside her, whose aura was strong enough to instantly kill everyone, and how he even faintly suppressed the other party... it wasn¡¯t as if he had lived long enough, so how could he dare to think too much?

    At this moment, Third Master Qin really wanted to ask himself where he was and why!

    Forget it, he didn¡¯t ask anymore. He just wanted to leave this ce far away!

    ¡°Those people have their own matters to attend to. What I did previously wasn¡¯t targeted at you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi checked the information of the person in front of her one by one.

    It was quite encouraging.

    People were a little ruthless, their methods were a little dark, and their ways of doing things were a little cruel.

    However, it was the martial arts world.

    Moreover, Ghost Streets were different from the outside world. They had their own set of martial arts world rules that were independent of the outside world.

    Their skills weren¡¯t inferior to others.

    Whoever had a strong fist was the reason!

    Sometimes when she thought about it, Qin Yiyi felt that such words were really f*cking reasonable!

    ¡°They are only helping with the inventory these two days. They will leave in two days. If you are willing, you can continue to stay. However, there are some methods that need to be changed. In addition, your style of doing things in the future will have to follow my rules. However, don¡¯t worry, I said that you were in the wrong when I asked you to take care of it. I only care about money.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not an unworldly youngdy.

    She knew that money was not everything, but in today¡¯s society, it was absolutely impossible to not have money!

    Moreover, which of the things she needed now could not be bought with money? And it had to be big money.

    In the information, the Third Master Qin in front of her was a good money-maker!

    ¡°If you agree with my proposal, go out and write a contract right now. In the future, all the profits will be split 40-60.¡±

    ¡°40% for you and 60% for me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at theplicated expression on Third Master Qin¡¯s face and smiled.

    ¡°Of course, if you want to...¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    Third Master Qin had always been a person with vision, determination, and decisiveness.

    After living for so many years, he had firmly remembered one sentence:

    An opportunity that can not be missed should never be missed!

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, he had a kind of intuition and was confident.

    This little girl in front of him was his only chance!

    If he lost her, he would probably have a miserable end to his life!

    She was a smart person!

    Qin Yiyi was quite satisfied and looked at him meaningfully.

    ¡°Then go out and write a contract.¡±

    Therefore, when Qin Yiyi went out, she asked Ding Yi to help her write a contract. She was the first party and Third Master Qin was the second party.

    He was a little confused. ¡°No, Miss Qin, are you sure you didn¡¯t say anything wrong?¡±

    She had just taken over the other party¡¯s business.

    It could be said that she had taken the money for nothing.

    No one would be willing to do that!

    But Miss Qin was good. She turned around and made the original owner of the other partye over as a butler?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly.

    ¡°Third Master Qin, the two of you should go and discuss the contract.¡±

    After sending the two of them away, Qin Yiyi tilted her head and sized up the expressionless Shang Jingheng. After some thought, she went over and tugged at his sleeve.

    ¡°Why? Are you angry after waiting for so long?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and then looked away. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in.

    ¡°If you¡¯re short of manpower, I can have Ding Yi and his men stay by your side. There¡¯s no need to use him.¡±

    It was self-evident who he was referring to.

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and exined softly to him, ¡°I have checked the information on Third Master Qin. He can be considered a formidable person. Although his methods are a little ruthless and cruel, he still has a bottom line. He also has a sense of loyalty. Rather than offending all of these people, it would be better to put an end to this kind of matter from the very beginning in the future. Moreover...¡± She arched her eyebrows at Shang Jingheng; there was a craftiness in her clear and cold smile, ¡°With a God like you around, why would I be afraid of him ying tricks on me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled, but he was not the least bit curious about how she had guessed his identity.

    This girl was shrewd and smart. She was as cunning as a demon.

    The two of them spoke for a while more. On the other side, Ding Yi and Third Master Qin had already walked over with the contract in their hands.

    ¡°Miss Qin, this is the contract. Please take a look at it. If there¡¯s nothing inappropriate, I¡¯ll sign it.¡±

    ¡°As long as Ding Yi thinks it¡¯s fine.¡±

    It was just a contract. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it to heart at all.

    Moreover, she really had a hundred ways to deal with this so-called Third Master Qin in front of her!

    Seeing Third Master Qin sign the contract, Qin Yiyi stood up.

    ¡°Since Third Master Qin isn¡¯t an outsider, then stay behind and clean up. Ding Yi, just give me a copy of the list and the ount bookter.¡±

    She didn¡¯t care about these things.

    But she had to know what was inside. She couldn¡¯t really be blind!

    After everything was settled, Qin Yiyi decisively shifted the topic.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for me to do. Then can we go out and eat?¡±

    ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat? I remember there¡¯s a restaurant here that has delicious snacks. I¡¯ll bring you to take a look.¡±

    The two of them talked as they walked out.

    Ding Yi, who was left at the same spot, was speechless. He hadn¡¯t eaten either. He was also very hungry, okay?!

    Moreover, this wasn¡¯t his own business. It wasn¡¯t his business.

    Why should he have to stay and work while starving?

    <i>Shang Jingheng: I said it. Are you not convinced?</i>

    <i>Ding Yi: let¡¯s get to work.</i>

    The dishes were indeed very pleasing to Qin Yiyi.

    The little girl ate until her stomach was round. Her pair of big round eyes rolled around as she yawned.

    After eating and drinking, she wanted to sleep!

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng could not help butugh. He waved his hand to get someone to pay the bill and turned around to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to rest.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was really starting to feel sleepy.

    Following behind Shang Jingheng, her little head was moving little by little, and he couldn¡¯t even open his eyes.

    As a result, when she was walking down the stairs, her foot missed and she fell down.

    Fortunately, Shang Jingheng, who was beside her, reacted quickly and pulled her back. His expression was a little ugly.

    ¡°How is it? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Oh, no...¡± Qin Yiyi stood in front of Shang Jingheng at some point in time. She felt Shang Jingheng¡¯s unique refreshing aura beside him, but she suddenly felt at ease as she leaned into his embrace. Her voice was muffled, ¡°Sleepy, let me sleep for a while...¡± Her body tilted and her head sank. Her entire body fell unconscious into Shang Jingheng¡¯s embrace!

    ¡°Yiyi, Qin Yiyi!¡±

    He lowered his head and looked at the beautiful sleeping face of the girl in his arms. His eyes were closed tightly.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was extremely ugly.. No matter how sleepy she was, it was impossible for her to be so sleepy. Unless, there was something wrong with her body!

 Chapter 61 - Snow Lingzhi

    <h4>Chapter 61: Snow Lingzhi</h4>

    Qin Yiyi slept for the entire day.

    It was not until the afternoon of the second day that she slowly opened her eyes. The unfamiliar bed and furnishings made her slightly startled.

    But in the next moment, she woke up.

    This ce, was it Shang Jingheng who brought her here?

    She had just stood up and stepped on the ground when Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door almost at the same time.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? You must be hungry. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare the food.¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked out and nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Her stomach rumbled a few times.

    She stretched and smiled.

    ¡°I slept sofortably this time.¡±

    Shang Jingheng apanied her to eat. He watched as she devoured a bowl of porridge, two buns, and a few tes of vegetables.

    The suspicion and worry in his heart could not help but subside a little.

    To be able to eat, she should be alright, right?

    However, he was always worried.

    His gaze swept over her body. She looked pretty good and her breathing was steady¡­

    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s talk about thister.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, took a few sips of the tea in her hand and put it down. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Why are you always looking at me? Is my face dirty?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that when you said you were going to sleep yesterday, you fell asleep and slept for so long. I was a little worried¡­¡±

    Since he had opened her mouth, Shang Jingheng decided not to hide anything anymore.

    Moreover, he was indeed worried.

    ¡°There is a medicine that can allow a person¡¯s body to perform to its fullest potential, but it is achieved by overdrawing the potential of the body itself.¡±

    She spoke slowly, and her eyes stared calmly at Shang Jingheng as she spoke.

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t blink.

    He was afraid that he would miss the slightest expression on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    Qin Yiyi felt amused when he saw his expression, and her heart felt warm.

    The feeling of being cared for by others was very good.

    Although, she felt that she didn¡¯t need these anymore¡­

    ¡°I just don¡¯t have enough Qi in my body. After a period of time when my body is better, I will take two doses of medicine myself.¡±

    Her words made Shang Jingheng even more worried.

    ¡°Did you and Du Wuniang exchange for those medicinal herbs? If you need anything else, tell me. I¡¯ll get someone to look for it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled cutely. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely look for you next time.¡±

    ¡°Mm, remember what you said, little girl.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and took the fruit te beside her hand. ¡°You just ate and drank tea. You can¡¯t eat too much fruit now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± She could still eat!

    Forget it, forget it. If she didn¡¯t eat, she wouldn¡¯t eat. She would just quietly go out and buy foodter.

    ¡°By the way, have you finished your business? When are you going back?¡±

    Qin Yiyi remembered that this person seemed to have said that he was here to do business before she fainted. She rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t dy your business, right?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s already done.¡±

    Shang Jingheng shook his head and stood up with her. ¡°Qin San came over this morning, but I told him that you weren¡¯t around. Do you want to see him again before you leave and exin?¡± After all, the things Qin San was in charge of now belonged to his little girl!

    His¡­ little girl¡­

    Shang Jingheng was shocked by the sudden thought that popped up in his mind.

    His mouth was dry and his tongue was parched!

    How could he have such a thought?

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised. He was fine just a moment ago, why was his face suddenly so red now?

    Could it be that he was sick or had a fever?

    Without thinking, she raised her hand and touched Shang Jingheng¡¯s forehead. She frowned and muttered to herself.

    ¡°Strange, he doesn¡¯t have a fever, but why is his face suddenly so red when he was fine?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that your old injury has rpsed?¡±

    Could it be that he had taken advantage of the time when she was unconscious yesterday to fight with someone?

    ¡°No, I just feel that the room is a little stuffy. Let¡¯s go outside and take a walk.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a little stuffy.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded and followed Shang Jingheng as he stood up and walked outside.

    However, after walking a few steps, a respectful voice sounded from outside, ¡°Sir, Third Master Qin is here to look for Miss Qin¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng stopped and looked at the person beside him.

    ¡°Do you want to meet him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the front yard.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s meet him.¡±

    After all, she was the one who nned to leave tomorrow.

    Shang Jingheng did not follow her. He watched as Qin Yiyi¡¯s back disappeared in front of his eyes.

    His eyes shed, and his face was momentarily stunned.

    Then, heughed. He only treated her as his sister!

    In the front yard, in the living room.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Third Master Qin, who was respectfully greeting her. She sighed to himself that Third Master Qin was indeed worthy of his reputation.

    With this character of his, it would be strange if he did not do well!

    ¡°I will be leaving tomorrow. If you have anything or want to ask, hurry up and tell me. Don¡¯t me me if you can¡¯t find meter.¡±

    Third Master Qin was a little anxious when he heard this.

    ¡°Why are you leaving so quickly? You just took over, and you left without checking and figuring anything out?¡±

    She really had a big heart.

    Wasn¡¯t she afraid that she would mess up the business here or take it for herself?

    Qin Yiyi looked at third Master Qin with a faint smile.

    ¡°I believe you.¡± At the same time, she also had the ability to deal with him casually!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say thest sentence, and Third Master Qin naturally didn¡¯t know how to read minds. He was only very grateful after hearing Qin Yiyi say that she believed in him.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. One mouthful of saliva makes a pit. I, Qin San, will definitely not go back on my word since I have already promised you.¡±

    After sending Qin San away, Qin Yiyi slowly turned back to look for Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Before I go back tomorrow, I have to go to the city to meet someone.¡±

    Shang Jingheng just raised his eyebrows and looked at her.

    Qin Yi looked calm. ¡°It¡¯s the policeman I met on the high-speed train. I think he looks pretty good. I can help him.¡±

    The most important thing was that the other party was a policeman.

    Qin Yiyi felt that she should definitely help if she could!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi subconsciously wanted to refuse, but the words on the tip of her tongue changed.

    ¡°Then can you drive me back to Hu City after this is over?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Ghost Street was brightly lit 24 hours a day, regardless of day or night.

    Qin Yi watched as Shang Jingheng was called away. She stood up as well.

    ¡°Do your thing. I¡¯ll go look for Du Wuniang to collect the debt.¡±

    Her words made Shang Jingheng stop in his tracks. He turned around and looked at her with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Is treating her injuries going to deplete the true Qi in your body again?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t need it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled obediently. ¡°Her body is full of old injuries. She needs to soak in medicine for three months before starting the acupuncture. I went over to deliver the prescription to her.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get Ding Yi to apany you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°There¡¯s no need for Ding Yi. If you¡¯re really worried, just get someone to follow me.¡±

    She was only going to look for Du Wuniang to collect the debt and give her the prescription.

    It wasn¡¯t a fight.

    Even if it was a fight, she didn¡¯t need Ding Yi¡¯s help.

    A good girl didn¡¯t need to be helped!

    Shang Jingheng: Excuse me, do you have some misunderstanding about good girls?!

    In Du Wuniang¡¯s shop.

    As soon as Qin Yiyi appeared at the door, Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly walked over to greet her.

    ¡°Miss Qin.¡±

    She was absolutely respectful and polite.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with fiery eyes, as if she was going to eat her up.

    Qin Yiyi calmly handed over the prescription she had written before she came over, her small face solemn.

    ¡°Soak for an hour every night for three months.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, and she held it with both hands as if she had taken some treasure. Her voice was a little shaky.

    ¡°I, I can recover just like this? In three months?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and shook her head seriously. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ah, then this¡­¡± What could she do if this prescription couldn¡¯t give her a full recovery?

    She had taken all kinds of bitter medicine in the past!

    Now, she was really numb and disheartened. She was so happy and excited that she thought she could recover, but now¡­

    Du Wuniang took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her Phoenix eyes were cold.

    ¡°Miss Qin, even if the owner of the Ghost King Order is behind you, I, Du Wuniang, will not be easily bullied by others!¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she could make someone fall heavily from a high ce once she had hope.

    Would she really die?

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and said in a curious and innocent voice, ¡°I just want you to take a medicinal bath to adjust your body to its best condition first so that it¡¯s easier for me to inject needles. Why do you look like you¡¯re implying that you can be killed but not humiliated?¡± She just wanted her to take a bath by herself, it wasn¡¯t like she was asking her to take a bath with a man. How could it be called bullying her?

    Du Wuniang¡¯s face turned red.

    She stammered, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Alright, give me my things.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about the minor details. What she wanted was the result!

    ¡°¡­ Alright, wait here. I¡¯ll go get it now.¡±

    In fact, Du Wuniang had been hesitating whether she should give the things to Qin Yiyi first sincest night.

    What if this girl refused to treat her injuries or if she couldn¡¯t treat her injuries in the end?

    Wouldn¡¯t she pay with blood?

    It wasn¡¯t until the moment she saw Qin Yiyi walking into the shop step by step as if she was a spotlight.

    She walked to her.

    Subconsciously, Du Wuniang made a decision in her heart.

    <i>Give it to her!</i>

    <i>Give it to her now!</i>

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi put her hands in her pockets and walked out of Du Wuniang¡¯s shop with a calm expression.

    The road was brightly lit.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the people on both sides of the street, all kinds of people walking around, peddling and selling¡­

    She suddenly felt as if it was a lifetime ago.

    This ce was somewhat simr to the Karakorum Savant, but it didn¡¯t seem like it.

    The people there were more pure and fair, bartering.

    It wasn¡¯t that the means couldn¡¯t be used.

    But there must be a bottom line that had to be guarded¡­

    It wasn¡¯t like this ce¡­

    She pursed her lips into a smile, a hint of bitterness shed through her eyes.

    ¡®What nonsense were you thinking?¡¯

    Karakorum was already gone. In order to save her, her master¡¯s soul was scattered and couldn¡¯t enter the cycle of reincarnation!

    It was as if a knife had dug a hole in her heart.

    A bloody pain!

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart suddenly trembled slightly, and her footsteps subconsciously moved.

    Unfortunately, she was still a little toote.

    A man in ck held a short knife against her back.

    ¡°Give me the thousand-year-old snow lingzhi mushroom and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

 Chapter 62 - Whoever Moves, Destroy Him

    <h4>Chapter 62: Whoever Moves, Destroy Him</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s first thought was that Du Wuniang was colluding with this person.

    Using the other party to take the item back from her.

    However, she rejected this thought herself.

    She believed in her own eyes!

    The person behind her said in a low and hurried tone, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. Give me the item, or else...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°Did the other party make a mistake? How could I have that legendary thing?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was right.

    The snow lingzhi mushroom was already extremely rare, let alone this thousand-year-old snow lingzhi mushroom.

    Her words were filled with a kind and gentle temptation.

    ¡°Look at my whole body. Do I look like someone who has that treasure?¡±

    ¡°You must have heard the wrong message.¡±

    The short knife in the other party¡¯s hand did not move. He let out a coldugh as if he was a little impatient. In his desperation, his voice was actually much sharper than before,

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t take out the thing, I¡¯ll take your life and search for it myself.¡±

    ¡°Starting now. One...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Yiyi¡¯s body suddenly turned around, and she raised her hand to p the opponent¡¯s short knife.

    At the same time, she kicked the opponent¡¯s lower abdomen.

    Caught off guard, the opponent¡¯s short knife was knocked out of his hand and fell to the ground.

    And he himself was kicked right in the face by Qin Yiyi¡¯s kick!

    ¡°Little b*tch, how dare you!¡±

    Spurting out a mouthful of hot blood, the opponent¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent as he pped toward Qin Yiyi¡¯s head.

    It was apanied by a sharp palm wind.

    It was as if she was going to be smashed into pieces with a single p.

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly. She turned her body in a circle and extended her finger to point at a certain spot on the other party¡¯s wrist.

    The piercing pain caused the other party to let out a miserable cry.

    Qin Yiyi stepped forward and kicked the other party to the ground. In order to prevent the other party from having any more killing moves, she cleanly gave two more kicks.

    Yes, very good, he fainted.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you okay?¡±

    The bodyguard who followed Qin Yiyi not far behind ran over with an ugly expression, his face full of nervousness.

    ¡°Are you hurt anywhere? No, I have to report this to Boss Ding.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not stop him from making a call, but after the other party put down the phone, she pointed at the person who was still unconscious on the ground.

    ¡°Hand him over to Ding Yi and interrogate him properly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you know as soon as I have news.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was still very reassured by Ding Yi and the others¡¯ work. After handing him over, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to care anymore and continued walking forward.

    However, this time, she didn¡¯t have the mood to stroll around.

    She returned to her residence first.

    After walking forward for less than five minutes, she stopped and looked at Shang Jingheng, whose expression was extremely ugly. She was a little surprised.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why the murderous aura?¡±

    ncing at him, Qin Yiyi stretched out her hand to check his pulse. She frowned.

    ¡°Did you fight with someone?¡±

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes, but his voice was calm and gentle. ¡°I just met someone who blocked my way and casually chased him away. I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He did fight.

    But just as he said, he was really fine.

    He could control it!

    The two of them turned around as they spoke.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him carefully. Suddenly, she thought of something and her eyes widened.

    ¡°The other party purposely surrounded your side and had people attack me?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Therefore, when he heard the other party say that they had already sent people to stop her, his killing intent was ignited.

    Those people deserved to die!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, really.¡±

    Knowing that he was worried about herself, Qin Yiyi let him circle around her twice, letting him look up and down carefully.

    ¡°I even caught a live one and had someone hand him over to Ding Yi. I don¡¯t know if they can get anything out of him.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, his voice indifferent.

    ¡°If Ding Yi can¡¯t do it, he can go back and change teams.¡±

    Team A, B, C, and D each had different responsibilities.

    Naturally, the things they were good at were also different.

    Team A one just happened to be in charge of an interrogation!

    No matter how tough a mouth you had, as long as you were a human, as long as you were alive and in the hands of Team A...

    <i>I guarantee that I would be able to dig out a pocket of everything for you!</i>

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, her brows and eyes curved. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them returned to their previous residence.

    Ding Yi walked over from another ce with an ugly expression. ¡°Sir, Miss Qin, one of them exposed his identity as a Du family member.¡±

    Du family?

    Someone from the Du family had been watching Du Wuniang. If it really was the Du family...

    It was understandable.

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that something was not right.

    ¡°If it was the Du family who put on such a show to take back the snow lingzhi mushroom from me, don¡¯t you think that the Du family is overdoing it?¡±

    After all, Du Wuniang had been useless in the eyes of the Du family for many years.

    She was a cripple!

    She was such a person. If they knew that she had such a heaven-defying treasure...

    Would they let Du Wuniang stay peacefully until now?

    ording to what she knew, Du Wuniang had already obtained this thing for half a year...

    ¡°Oh right, what did the person I asked someone to give it to you say?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Ding Yi felt even more ashamed. He lowered his head, almost not daring to look at Shang Jingheng¡¯s face.

    ¡°Sir, that person...mitted suicide.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    ¡°But sir, someone has already recognized that person. They said that they once saw him walking together with members of the ancient martial arts He family on Ghost Street.¡±

    ¡°He family?¡±

    The coldness in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes condensed into substance bit by bit, but his tone became calmer and calmer.

    ¡°Let Bing Yi personally lead the team. First, uproot all the strongholds of the He family on Ghost Street.¡±

    The little girl was the person he protected.

    Whoever moves, destroy him!

 Chapter 63 - Returned to the City to Teach Him a Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 63: Returned to the City to Teach Him a Lesson</h4>

    Qin Yiyi stood not far away and pursed her lips.

    A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    When Ding Yi turned around and left, he nced at her quietly.

    He must have felt that she should have interceded for Shang Jingheng when he said that he would destroy the He family.

    At the very least, she should have said something nice to show that she was soft-hearted.

    She understood that Ding Yi did not find her cold-hearted. It was just that she was a girl, but her temperament was¡­

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched slightly. Her smile was a little cold.

    She would not take the initiative to cause trouble. She would give others respect and the same price in exchange.

    However, the prerequisite was that no one would offend her.

    The Ghost Street was brightly lit. Following the end of the previous attack on the street.

    In just a few minutes, the street instantly returned to its previous mor!

    Many people were even talking excitedly.

    ¡°Hey, did you guys notice that the girl¡¯s skills are not bad?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just good. I was not far away at that time. I saw it with my own eyes. That little girl¡¯s skills are extraordinary!¡±

    ¡°All of you pay attention to this. Didn¡¯t you see the group of ck-clothed people who followed behind?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t say this, but I think I saw the symbol of that person on their clothes?¡±

    As soon as these words left their mouths, many people looked at each other and kept quiet at the same time.

    Yes, they really couldn¡¯t say it!

    Everyone finally felt that some things couldn¡¯t be said. They all turned around and dispersed.

    Everyone went back to their own homes to find their own mothers.

    Suddenly, a group of people in the distance on the street suddenly appeared silently like ghosts!

    They were extremely fast.

    Almost at the same time as everyone saw them, the group of people had already left!

    Someone with a sharp mind said, ¡°This is that person¡¯s¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, look at this day. Today is not a good day for the zodiac. It¡¯s not auspicious. Yes, everyone, have a good chat. I¡¯m going back first.¡±

    The timid ones started to retreat.

    The bold ones..

    ¡°Look in this direction. It seems to be heading south. Did something happen there?¡±

    ¡°Hey, who¡¯sing from the South?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, no one dared to say that they should follow and take a look!

    At the He family¡¯s stronghold on Ghost Street.

    A manager of the He family was listening to a small song. The singer was a young girl.

    He was enjoying the song.

    Suddenly, with a loud bang, the office door was kicked open.

    The dagger in C¡¯s hand was covered in blood, and his body was filled with hostility,

    ¡°Thest one¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and the dagger fell.

    He Zhengxuan did not even have the time to say a word.

    Only shock and anger remained on his face, as well as the deep fear that remained on his face even though he could not say it!

    Blood sttered all over the girl¡¯s face who was singing.

    She let out a scream and turned around to run without thinking.

    C reached out and knocked her out. After a pause, he bent down and stuffed a pill into her mouth.

    It melted the moment it entered her throat.

    By the time she woke up, she had alreadypletely forgotten everything that had happened just now!

    At Shang Jingheng¡¯s residence.

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned around and saw that the girl was hidden in the shadows of the lights. Her eyes and brows were faintly discernible.

    It was as if she was going topletely fall into the darkness in the next moment!

    This made Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart jump as well. Without thinking, he walked over and said, ¡°Yiyi, what are you thinking about?¡± While interrupting the girl¡¯s thoughts, he turned on the wallmp on the other side. A row of lights lit up in a sh, but it was not eye-catching. The gentle and warm light shone on the girl¡¯s body, reflecting her jade-like face as well as her gentle brows and eyes¡­

    Shang Jingheng felt that it was much better this way!

    He took a deep breath, and his gaze seemed to stick to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go now? Didn¡¯t you say that you have an appointment with someone? It¡¯s just daybreak when we go out. I¡¯ll treat you to breakfast. Once the matter is settled, we¡¯ll return to Hu City.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not mind. She nodded and smiled. ¡°Sure, right now? Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    The matter of hering here had already been settled.

    After taking a few steps outside with Shang Jingheng, she suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Ask your men to keep an eye on Qin San.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my men around, he won¡¯t dare to act rashly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t listen, just change to another one.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll listen to you, Yiyi¡±

    Instead of going back the way they came, Shang Jinghong led Qin Yiyi through a tunnel.

    If they had been on a narrow, narrow road before this¡­

    Then Qin Yiyi was walking on a wide, t asphalt road now.

    She clicked her tongue. ¡°Look at this power. It¡¯s really a good thing!¡±

    Even an underground market that sold goods had such a big difference.

    Shang Jingheng chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s just a crafty rabbit with three burrows.¡±

    ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a secret passage beneath your feet¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi retracted her foot after hearing Shang Jingheng¡¯s words and turned her head back to look at the path behind her thoughtfully.

    So¡­

    She had followed Shang Jingheng all the way here, dancing on a sea of des and mes?

    ¡°We have already reached the middle part of the secret passage, left three, right two, front five¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll hold your hand, you follow me closely.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was afraid that Qin Yiyi would step on an area that she should not step on.

    The traps and hidden weapons here were the result of the painstaking efforts of countless top masters in the ancient martial arts world. In the end, they formed the Ghost Street.

    Although Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills were extraordinary.

    It was impossible to guard against it.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the intertwined hands of the two of them. Her eyes turned and her voice was obedient.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡± She did not say that he should let go.

    Shang Jingheng was also instinctively worried just now. As soon as he spoke, he directly held the other person¡¯s hand.

    Until¡­

    The girl¡¯s soft and slightly warm little hand was held in his palm.

    It was different. His entire hand was strong and rough, with calluses forming between his thumb and index finger.

    The girl¡¯s hand in front of him was very soft.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t have any bones.

    Soft¡­ he seemed to be able to crush her whole with just a little bit of force!

    At the beginning, Shang Jingheng was still very serious as he walked forward. However, when he almost stepped on a hidden weapon and almost caused the two of them to be pierced by arrows, Shang Jingheng, who was covered in cold sweat, didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore, he held his breath and walked out of the secret passage with Qin Yiyi half an hourter with a serious look on his face.

    They stood on the real ground.

    He turned around to look at the spot he had just walked out of. It was actually inside a mountain vi.

    And this mountain vi was a racecourse, a golf course, and so on.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng in a daze.

    Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being discovered by others?

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly. ¡°This is my territory.¡±

    Alright, you have money, you have the final say!

    ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and refused. ¡°I just made an appointment with that policeman. Let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡±

    She would be able to go back earlier after settling the matters here.

    She still had to go to school.

    <i>Shang Jingheng: are all the high school students nowadays so powerful and capable?</i>

    <i>I can¡¯t afford to offend them!</i>

    Ah Mu had been waiting for Qin Yiyi¡¯s news for the past two days.

    However, there was no news from Qin Yiyi.

    He still remembered that Qin Yiyi had said that he would only stay here for two or three days.

    Could it be that Qin Yiyi had something to attend to and had gone back first?

    However, wouldn¡¯t it be too bad if she didn¡¯t tell him?

    However, he couldn¡¯t be sure. He had no rtions with Miss Qin, so why would she take his matter to heart?

    He was feeling disappointed and lost. This rare hope once again led to nothing.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he would have to wait for the next time.

    He was filled with regret!

    It was at this moment that he noticed Qin Yiyi¡¯s Wechat profile picture shing.

    When he opened it and saw the time and ce that Qin Yiyi had told him to arrive on time, Ah Mu jumped up in joy!

    When he looked at the time again, there was less than an hour left!

    He immediately rushed back to his room to brush his teeth and wash his face. He changed his clothes and ran out. However, he turned around and ran back to the washroom with a thud.

    Shave!

    It would not be good if he scared the little girl again.

    8:30 pm.

    Ah Mu and his immediate superior took a three-hour leave of absence. Then, he rode his little donkey across half of Shanghai and appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    When he saw Shang Jingheng beside Qin Yiyi, he was slightly startled. However, he reacted in an instant.

    Miss Qin came here to look for this gentleman, right?

    No wonder Miss Qin was so powerful. One look at this gentleman and you could tell that he was extraordinary. His aura was extremely strong.

    Moreover¡­

    Ah Mu could faintly smell some killing intent and blood from the other party!

    He frowned and took a deep look at Shang Jingheng, but he just happened to discover that the other party was also looking at him.

    It was just a nce.

    Ah Mu felt that the other party¡¯s gaze was like an ice de piercing into his heart.

    It was so cold that he shivered a few times!

    When he took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the difort in his heart and body, he was ready to look back.

    Qin Yiyi had already gently tugged on Shang Jingheng¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, don¡¯t scare him.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was delicate with a hint of softness.

    It was as if she had not woken up.

    However, Ah Mu was surprised and shocked to discover that in just a few short words, the aura of the young man standing beside her instantly dispersed.

    It was as if the dark clouds in the sky had been blown away by the wind.

    It was as if the winter sun hade out and the ice and snow had melted!

    Until he sat on the long bench in the breakfast shop, Ah Mu was still a little dazed.

    He was actually confused by someone¡¯s gaze..

    ¡°Comrade Ah Mu, have you brought your things over?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Ah Mu who was sitting there without making a sound for a long time. His eyes were nk, and it was unknown what he was thinking about. She thought that he had recalled the sad things in his past.

    She didn¡¯t rush him.

    She waited for a few minutes before making a sound again. She even deliberately raised her voice.

    ¡°Comrade Ah Mu, if you are fine, we have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I, I¡­ Miss Qin, what did you say just now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± Is there really nothing wrong with this person¡¯s brain? How did he be a police officer?

    Could it be that he used a backdoor?!

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry for wasting your time.¡±

    After being a police officer for so many years, Ah Mu had more or less developed his eyesight.

    He had asked Qin Yiyi for help after much consideration. He only felt that Qin Yiyi¡¯sputer skills were amazing. She casually pressed a few buttons on her phone and had actually dug up all the information about the mother and son on the high-speed train from the beginning to the end! Ah Mu was a police team leader and often interacted with people from the technical department. Therefore, as soon as Ah Mupared them, he immediately came to a conclusion. Not to mention the police station, even the technicians from the sub-bureau could not reach such a level!

    Of course, he did not know about the people from the headquarters.

    But this was enough.

    Someone who was more skilled than the technical backbone of their department¡­ he had to give it a try no matter what.

    He waited anxiously for a day or two.

    Previously, he was wondering if Qin Yiyi woulde or stand him up.

    But now, after seeing Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng appear, Ah Mu suddenly felt nervous.

    This man¡¯s aura was threatening and full of vigor.

    Who did he invite so casually?!

    Qin Yiyi: invited an ancestor?

    A smiling face!

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi refill her cup of tea, while he himself held his cup and lowered his eyes.

    He sat silently beside Qin Yiyi like a decoration.

    Ah Mu didn¡¯t dare to ask further. He kept feeling that the other party¡¯s aura was so oppressive that he couldn¡¯t breathe.

    Even when he spoke, he unconsciously became a little cautious of him.

    ¡°Miss Qin, look, can you help me see which area this IP address is in?¡±

    Ah Mu carefully took out a piece of paper from his pocket like a treasure and handed it to Qin Yiyi nervously.

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know how to talk big, so she would definitely help as much as she could.

    But if she really couldn¡¯t do it or couldn¡¯t help¡­

    She lowered her head and lightly tapped on the notebook that she had brought along with her. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a dumpling?¡±

    A dumpling?

    Ah Mu was a little confused. What did she mean?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s fingertips danced on the keyboard nimbly and wantonly. However, her slightly lowered eyebrows seemed to be able to see the expressions of others. She exined softly for Ah Mu.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are severalyers of firewalls protecting it. At the same time, there are countlessyers of fake IP packages. You break throughyer afteryer. In the end, you don¡¯t even know how many levels you have broken through and how manyyers of protection the other party has set up. Unless you can find the true source of the other party.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll only be able to peel rice dumplings forever.¡±

    Ah Mu, ¡°¡­¡±

    He thought for a moment and recalled the furious and cursing expressions of the few technicians from before.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nod to himself. It was really just as Miss Qin had said!

    ¡°Miss Qin, a technician from our branch office said that this is an IP from a foreign country¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to speak loudly.

    He was afraid that he would scare or shock Qin Yiyi.

    However, after he spoke, he immediately raised his hand to cover his mouth, looking a little nervous.

    There was nothing he could do. He was used to being yelled at by the technicians in his station while they were working.

    He subconsciously thought that Qin Yiyi would also scold him for being noisy when he spoke, interrupting her train of thought!

    It was fine if he got yelled at a few times, but he was afraid that it would really disrupt the other party¡¯s train of thought or thoughts.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s domestic.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°You can suggest that your bureau chief change to another technician.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even solve such a simple problem?

    What technician?

    All of them went offline and changed!

    Ah Mu opened his mouth. He was too embarrassed to say that it was said by the best technician in their branch office!

    <i>Pa.</i>

    Qin Yiyi tapped on the enter key cleanly.

    Looking at the screen that was fixed in front of her eyes, she raised her eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Do you have a pen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, here¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say a word.

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and directly stuffed a pen into Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand as if he was conjuring a magic trick. ¡°Use this.¡± At the same time, he raised his eyes and nced at Ah Mu with a calm and emotionless gaze until his heart ached and his back was full of cold sweat. He scratched his head ufortably and turned his head away!

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t have any thoughts on whose pen to use.

    She picked up the pen and wrote an address on the notebook that she carried with her. She tore it off and handed it to Ah Mu.

    ¡°It should be here. Do As you see fit.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°I haven¡¯t alerted them yet, but if the people in your Bureau make a move again, you will probably leave a trace¡­¡±

    She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t continue speaking. She tilted her head and nced at Ah Mu.

    The girl smiled lightly. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, then we¡¯ll be leaving first?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Miss Qin, take care. Thank you for your help¡­¡±

    Holding the address that Qin Yiyi had written down, Ah Mu ran straight into the office..

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze shifted away from his back.

    When she turned around, she noticed the look in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. Hmm, why does it look a little weird?

    She thought for a while but couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    She simply stopped thinking and smiled at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Shang Jingheng personally drove the car. The two of them left the city and directly switched to the highway, returning to Hu City.

    ¡°Sleep for a while.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi in the passenger seat. His voice was soft and gentle.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi also felt a little tired, so she obediently leaned back on her seat and took a nap.

    As they drove on, the car quickly blended into the high-speed traffic.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that there was a farce happening in Hu City.

    Qin Yiyi had won first ce in the drawingpetition, and Qin Jiatong, who was Master Ma¡¯s favoredst disciple, actually got a spot in thepetition.

    The gap between them was not an ordinary one!

    No one knew who it was, or where it hade from, but it was said that there was a mole in the organizers who had changed the names of their paintings!

    This kind of news had only spread in a small area from the school.

    But the news seemed to have grown wings in an instant, and it actually flew out of the school and into the ears of Master Ma, the Qin couple, and others!

    When he heard the news, Master Ma was a guest at the Qin residence.

    He was enjoying the hospitality of Mrs. Qin, Mr. and Mrs. Qin.

    Until Master Ma received a text message on his phone. Then, he lowered his head and finished reading it. His face instantly turned livid.

    He pped the table.

    ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin actually coborated with someone to exchange my disciple¡¯s painting. However, it can¡¯t be fake. The brilliance of my disciple isn¡¯t something she can exchange with just like that. However, since this has happened, it¡¯s definitely impossible not to teach her a lesson¡­¡±

    ¡°If your parents can¡¯t teach Miss Qin a good lesson, then I¡¯ll help you teach her a lesson.¡±

    What an arrogant thing.

    Was his disciple something that she, a little trash who knew nothing, could use?

 Chapter 64 - Picking a Fight, Scammer

    <h4>Chapter 64: Picking a Fight, Scammer</h4>

    Master Ma left in a huff in the end.

    So much so that the painting that he had promised to give to Mr. Qin was nowhere to be found.

    Mr. Qin sent him off with an apologetic smile. He turned around to look at Mrs. Qin and frowned.

    ¡°Look at the good daughter you¡¯ve taught!¡±

    ¡°Why should it be me or you? She¡¯s your daughter too. Don¡¯t me me alone.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was not willing to suffer such a loss. What she said was the truth.

    She was very righteous.

    Mr. Qin closed his eyes. ¡°Go find her and bring her to apologize to Master Ma. If she doesn¡¯t get his forgiveness, tell her to scram and never enter this house again!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Mrs. Qin sat on the sofa with an ugly expression.

    ¡°I think that girl is determined to leave our house. When have I ever gone over to her to speak well of her? Anyway, I¡¯m not going to look for that girl again.¡±

    Just treat it as if that stinky girl had died outside.

    ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was angry when she thought of the incident where Qin Yiyi pointed at her nose and scolded her.

    Coincidentally, she was even seen by the female secretary of one of her wives¡¯ group who had then spread the news. After that, those peopleughed at her.

    She wished that she could make that stinky girl disappear.

    How could she still go to look for her?

    ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not going. If you want to go, you can go by yourself.¡±

    Mrs. Qin made it clear that she was not going. She said that she was not going, so she walked upstairs and went back to her bedroom.

    She left Mr. Qin hanging in the living room.

    Qin Jiatong, who had sent Master Ma back, had an obedient look on her face. ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°No, Dad suddenly remembered that I have something to do in the study first. You can go back to your room.¡±

    After sending Qin Jiatong away, Mr Qin went back to his study room alone and sat down. After thinking for a while, he finally decided to give Qin Yiyi a call.

    However, when he picked up his phone, he suddenly remembered¡­

    He didn¡¯t even know that girl¡¯s phone number!

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t want to talk to Mrs. Qin. He frowned for a while and threw his phone away.

    Forget it, let¡¯s talk about itter.

    On the other side.

    Master Ma directly went to the organizers of this paintingpetition and immediately asked them to re-evaluate!

    The other party naturally wouldn¡¯t agree.

    But because of Master Ma¡¯s identity, he could only persuade them tactfully.

    ¡°The results of thepetition have already been released for so long. The name list has already been reported. It¡¯s impossible to change it.¡±

    Master Ma was very cold and arrogant. He looked at the organizers and sneered.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t meet my requirements and re-evaluate the paintings of these two people that I¡¯ve mentioned, then I¡¯ll file aint against you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll file aint against your officials for colluding with the participating students and maliciously changing the paintings to lower my disciple¡¯s ranking¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the organizers were very angry. When they looked at Master Ma again, they did not speak as politely as before.

    ¡°What evidence do you have for your words? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then you are falsely using me.¡±

    ¡°We are going to pursue legal responsibility!¡±

    ¡°Fine, you are still the viins who sue first.¡±

    Master Ma¡¯s face was ashen, and he looked as if he had been insulted.

    ¡°You mean that my disciple is inferior to a student who grew up in the countryside and never learned to draw. Her results are even worse than a student who is unbearable to look at?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, you are bullying my disciple. Bullying my disciple is bullying me!¡±

    ¡°I am going toin to your official organization. I am going to post the truth on the Inte, saying that you have dirty tricks up your sleeves!¡±

    When the organizer¡¯s staff heard these words, their faces turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°How can you do this?¡±

    Finally, he took a deep breath and looked at Master Ma while holding back his anger.

    ¡°Then go back and wait for the news. I will convey your opinion and what you said just now.¡±

    ¡°I will only give you one day to consider.¡±

    Master Ma¡¯s expression was arrogant. ¡°If you can¡¯t satisfy me, then I will go on Weibo and ask for justice.¡±

    Bullsh*t justice!

    The organizer¡¯s staff was so angry that they wanted to curse.

    What kind of person was this.

    With this level of skill, how could he be a Master?

    Now that they thought about it, it was fortunate that they didn¡¯t hire this person in front of them as a judge.

    Otherwise, they would have caused even more trouble!

    After Master Ma left with a wave of his sleeves, the staff walked toward the manager¡¯s office with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Manager, there¡¯s a matter that you have to decide¡­¡±

    There was another person in the office. The staff knew that the other person was one of the judges¡¯ teachers.

    He was also a famous master painter in the country.

    Internationally, he was the kind of master who had a small reputation.

    In terms of status, he was much higher than Master Ma. But when he looked at the staff, he spoke with a smile, and his eyes were kind and gentle.

    Unlike that person who couldn¡¯t wait to have eyes in the sky!

    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡±

    The manager looked at the staff at the door and waved his hand. ¡°Come in and talk.¡±

    He then pointed at the 60-something-year-old man sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°You¡¯re just in time. Bring Professor Zhou to his room in a while and see if there¡¯s anything else you need to take care of.¡±

    The manager was very happy. ¡°Professor Zhou said that he has something to do in Shanghai for a few more days. I¡¯ll leave the hospitality to you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, manager, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely take good care of Elder Zhou.¡±

    He bent down and bowed. ¡°Hello, Elder Zhou. My Name Is Wang Enliang. If you need anything, just look for me directly.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Xiao Wang. I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the next few days.¡±

    After the official business was done, Professor Zhou naturally got up and left.

    However, just as he was about to leave the office, he heard Wang Enliangining about something to the manager behind him.

    His eyes shed and he turned around.

    ¡°Little Wang, what did you say just now? Teacher Ma came toin about someone switching his disciple¡¯s painting?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that person called Qin something. Oh, right, Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Wang Enliang didn¡¯t expect Professor Zhou to not leave. He even deliberately stopped because of what he said.

    When he heard Professor Zhou¡¯s question, he quickly finished the previous matter in a few words. In the end, he even said directly, ¡°The judges didn¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi before, so how could they help her? That Teacher Ma is clearly looking for trouble.¡±

    He didn¡¯t admit that he was inferior.

    He was really shameless!

    When Professor Zhou heard this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh softly. He shook his head and looked at the manager.

    ¡°I¡¯m also looking for that Qin Yiyi. How about this, manager? Give me the other party¡¯s contact information and ask Xiao Wang to take me out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Xiao Wang, hurry up and go.¡±

    Wang Enliang nodded. He wanted to say something more, but he had already said what he needed to say.

    The manager should know better than he did.

    He might as well go back and do his own thing: take care of Professor Zhou and apany him for a walk!

    Professor Zhou walked on the street aimlessly as if he was taking a walk.

    It was not until Wang Enliang saw the text message from his manager on his phone that he reminded him.

    ¡°Elder Zhou, I already have the contact information of that Student Qin Yiyi. Do you want me to make a call for you now?¡±

    Professor Zhou nodded. ¡°Then make the call.¡±

    The call went on for a long time, but no one picked up.

    Wang Enliang was afraid that Professor Zhou would say that he could not even handle such a small matter.

    He called three or four times in a row, but no one picked up.

    But Professor Zhou smiled and stopped him.

    ¡°She probably didn¡¯t hear you, or maybe it¡¯s not convenient for her to pick up. Forget it, let¡¯s not call now. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Because Professor Zhou said that he wanted to take a walk as a walk, Wang Enliang didn¡¯t drive over.

    At this moment, looking at the sweat on Professor Zhou¡¯s forehead, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little awkward.

    Could he walk all the way back?

    After thinking for a while, Wang Enliang asked hesitantly, ¡°Professor Zhou, shall we take a taxi back to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Professor Zhou nodded his head happily and even added.

    ¡°Is this ce far from the bus stop? If not, let¡¯s take the bus back.¡±

    This sentence reminded Wang Enliang of the so-called Master Ma¡¯s arrogance from before.

    The other party¡¯s aggressiveness and the professor¡¯s approachability¡­

    It was really a world of difference!

    He secretly pursed his lips. No wonder the other party was a just teacher and Professor Zhou was a professor!

    On the way back to the hotel.

    Wang Enliang¡¯s cell phone rang. He thought it was a work matter, but it was a girl¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Who is this? You called me just now?¡±

    <i>Who called me?</i>

    When Wang Enliang heard this voice, he thought it was very pleasant to hear, but when he heard the other party¡¯s words, he felt it was funny.

    ¡°Miss, you called me on this phone, why are you asking me?¡±

    The other party, Qin Yiyi, paused slightly, but her voice was still calm.

    ¡°I know, but just now, this phone called me four or five times in a row¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, y-you, you are Qin Yiyi?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows on the other side of the phone and softly acknowledged.

    ¡°I am. May I ask who you are¡­¡±

    Before Wang Enliang could speak, Professor Zhou directly snatched it over and spoke in an excited voice, ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, I am a professor of a certain university and one of the directors of the Artists Association. A few days ago, I saw your painting and wanted to take you in as a disciple. You are now in Shanghai, right? Where are you? I will go over now, let¡¯s meet face to face.¡±

    Pa!

    Qin Yiyi immediately hung up.

    He listened to the busy toneing from his phone.

    Professor Zhou, ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other end, Shang Jingheng looked at her and raised his eyebrows. Who was it?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Scammer sales pitch.¡±

    Professor Zhou scammer¡¯s sales pitch: ¡­.

 Chapter 65 - Teacher will make the Decisions for You

    <h4>Chapter 65: Teacher will make the Decisions for You</h4>

    Qin Yiyi rested for the whole night. The next morning, she got up at 6 am and jogged for a few rounds.

    Drenched in sweat, she went homefortably, took a hot shower, and had breakfast.

    Then, she carried a schoolbag and left the house.

    Ding Yi was already waiting for her. ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang asked me to send you to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and silently got into the car.

    Ding Yi looked at the girl who was sitting at the back with a backpack and her hair in a ponytail. His thoughts wereplicated.

    Were all high school students so powerful these days?

    She was the best at drawing and her fighting skills were superior to his. Furthermore, she was skilled in medicine.

    She was quick to react to the enemy¡¯s sneak attack and was not afraid at all!

    Furthermore, she was decisive and killed as she wished!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that she was the second master of his family!

    Forget it, forget it, he couldn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend any of the big shots, and now there was another one¡­

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it!

    Ding Yi sent Qin Yiyi to the school gate not far away and watched Qin Yiyi alight from the car with the school bag on her back.

    He said respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ll wait for you here after school¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t wait for me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was about to leave, but when she heard this, she turned around and waved at Ding Yi.

    ¡°Go do your own thing. I might not be home today.¡±

    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you give me a call and I¡¯lle pick you up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi kept rejecting him and threatened him at the same time.

    ¡°If you dare toe, I won¡¯t care about your master¡¯s medicine for next month.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± But if he didn¡¯te, would his master send him to Africa again?!

    It was a tough life!

    Qin Yiyi threatened Ding Yi and made him promise that he wouldn¡¯te to school again today. Then, she carried her schoolbag and entered the school gate.

    There was a teacher on duty at the school.

    Just now, she was seen getting out of a car from afar. There was also a young man who helped her open the car door.

    The two of them stood in front of the car and chatted happily for a long time.

    At this moment, the teacher looked at Qin Yiyi and could not help but ask.

    ¡°Little girl, which ss are you from? Was that your brother just now?¡±

    ¡°No, it was a friend.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it to heart. She casually said a few words and went straight to ss.

    The first ss happened to be Teacher Zhou¡¯s ss.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi return, he finally heaved a sigh of relief!

    It wasn¡¯t easy for a top student to appear, yet this little girl was quite pitiful.

    He really wanted to pay more attention to Qin Yiyi.

    As long as she could get into university and have a good job after graduation, this little girl could rely on herself.

    During ss, Teacher Zhou even specially asked Qin Yiyi one or two times.

    He had noticed that Qin Yiyi was in a daze.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s original intention was to use questions to warn her. Look, if she didn¡¯t listen to the ss properly, she wouldn¡¯t be able to answer the questions, right?

    In the end, Qin Yiyi answered everything he asked.

    The answer was still standard.

    She understood it¡­ well, she understood it more deeply than most of the students in the ss. She understood it thoroughly!

    In the end, Teacher Zhou could only weakly let her sit down.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s ss time now. Focus on the lecture and don¡¯t let your mind wander.¡±

    Qin Yiyi answered with a smile.

    After ss.

    Teacher Zhou waved at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Come out with me for a moment.¡±

    ¡°Yes, teacher.¡±She was just about to look for her teacher.

    ¡°Where have you been these few days? Did you encounter any difficulties?¡±

    Teacher Zhou first asked a few questions with concern. When he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s obedient reply, he nodded with a face full of gratification.

    ¡°Teacher knows that you are a good child. You are still young and are about to enter the third year of high school. You can not be careless in your studies.¡±

    ¡°Teacher is also doing this for your own good. In the future, when you graduate from university, you will know the importance of your studies.¡±

    However, if she did not work hard now, she would not be serious.

    In the future, when she joined the society, it would be useless even if she regretted it.

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I will remember what you said.¡±

    These words made Teacher Zhou feel very gratified. He did not bring this little girl up for nothing!

    Who knew that in the next moment, Qin Yiyi would open her mouth with a smile.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I have something to do next week, so I will take another seven days off. Please help me approve it. I will be back in seven days.¡±

    Teacher Zhou, ¡°¡­¡±

    If he had a ruler in his hand, he would definitely smack it down on Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm.

    <i>Stupid girl, you didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth when I praised you just now, did you?</i>

    With a straight face, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just take a day off? Why do you want to take a day off again? I can¡¯t approve it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed, ¡°Teacher, can you be flexible?¡±

    ¡°I really have something to do¡­¡±

    She could not let out a sigh of relief since the Snow Lingzhi was in her hands right now.

    It was better to process it into a pill as soon as possible for Shang Jingheng to take.

    Yes, the Snow Lingzhi this time was for Shang Jingheng.

    She had already found most of the other medicinal herbs. What shecked was this thousand-year-old Snow Lingzhi.

    She did not expect to meet Du Wuniang here¡­

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, if you don¡¯t approve of my leave, then I can only skip ss.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was sincere, ¡°When the Dean of Education finds out that I¡¯m skipping ss, he will definitely criticize me and educate me. He will even remember to punish me. If that¡¯s the case, I will definitely be in a bad mood. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, how can I still have the mood to study? If I don¡¯t have the mood to study, then how can I go to a good university next year? Teacher, you are dying my future!¡±

    She spoke righteously.

    Teacher Zhou was so angry that he wanted tough.

    In the end, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°You can¡¯t drop out of the top five in the next exam. Otherwise, don¡¯t tell me about taking a leave of absence in the future!¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be in the top three of the grade.¡±

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi with a strange expression.

    ¡°Actually, I originally said that you should be in the top five of the ss¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Was it toote to change her words now?

    It was obvious that Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t give her a chance and left with his hands behind his back.

    ¡°Remember what you said. Otherwise, you will be sitting in the morning and night self-study.¡±

    Qin Yiyi secretly rolled her eyes.

    On what basis?

    She had won it back with her own strength!

    <i>Hmph, I knew Old Zhou liked to break promises!</i>

    Qin Yiyi, who had nned to focus sses in the afternoon, received a call from the Star Cup organizers at around 11 o¡¯clock in the morning,

    They informed all the participants to gather!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to go, but the other party was very serious. If she didn¡¯t go, she would be disqualified.

    If she really was disqualified, Qin Yi wouldn¡¯t mind.

    But Old Zhou would definitely have an excuse to make her study early and studyte at night.

    For more freedom¡­

    Qin Yiyi took a deep breath. She was going all out!

    She didn¡¯t expect to hear a mor when she arrived at the meeting ce.

    After listening carefully, she realized that the results fromst time were invalid. Should she start all over again?

    The student fumed, ¡°What right do you have? We don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, then you can withdraw from thepetition.¡±

    Master Ma walked out very seriously and specially stared at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. Step forward, and I¡¯ll watch you draw alone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and was about to speak when Professor Zhou walked in from the door with a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°Ma, what do you think? You¡¯re not bullying my disciple right now, are you?¡±

    He immediately stood in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of him, my dear disciple. Teacher will make the decision for you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 66 - Another day of Being a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 66: Another day of Being a Good Person</h4>

    Professor Zhou¡¯s expression was solemn as he coldly looked at the few staff members of the organizer. Finally, his gaze fell on the painter surnamed Ma who was looking everywhere. ¡°You¡¯re the one who bullied my disciple, saying that my disciple¡¯s paintings are inferior to yours and that she colluded with the organizers to secretly switch your disciple¡¯s paintings?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that my disciple¡¯s paintings were changed to yours and that her first ce was yours as well?¡±

    ¡°Just for the sake of your twisted mentality of distorting the truth and making so many students retake thepetition with you because you¡¯re not as good as others¡­ Other people¡¯s time is not worth anything? Didn¡¯t they draw their own paintingsst time?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that thepetition is organized by your family? Do you think that everyone who participates in thepetition has follow you around?¡±

    ¡°Who gave you the courage to make such a fuss? Is It Liang Jingru?¡±

    ¡°I was wondering why you guys have such big faces.¡±

    The more Professor Zhou talked, the more addicted he became. It was too exhrating! He was in a great mood!

    With his hands behind his back, he stood in front of the so-called Master Ma. ¡°Are you the person who called me for a few months and tried to get me to take a look at your painting?¡± As he said that, he shook his head and clicked his tongue, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t look at it back then. You¡¯re the only one with such a good character. Tsk tsk, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t see you.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, it would pollute my eyes.¡±

    ¡°May I ask, who are you? And which of these students is your disciple?¡±

    Master Ma didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of him at the first moment. The two of them were not of the same level at all.

    If it were any other time, he would have already thrown his face and red up after being scolded by Professor Zhou. However, there were so many people in front of him, and the words of this old man had more or less raised some vignce in his heart. Could this old man be some extraordinary big shot?

    However, there was no such person in the art circle that he knew.

    He looked deeply at Professor Zhou. He did not re up immediately, but his eyes were cold. ¡°We are talking about serious matters. We are maintaining justice, expelling the darkness for the organizers, and providing a fair and just tform for all the contestants. This old man, if you have nothing else to say, we can talk about itter.¡± Look at how respectful he was to his elders, how polite he was.

    If this old man still didn¡¯t leave, then he would be fooling around on his own!

    At that time, he could just say that he was the one who helped Qin Yiyi steal his disciple¡¯s painting!

    No matter what his identity was, if he put on such a hat on the Inte, then there would be this batch of wiseizens watching over him.

    Was he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t cower?

    The wiseizens wanted to cry¡­

    ¡°Security, what¡¯s going on? Why did you let an unrted person in?¡±

    Another local staff member was naturally trying to curry favor with Master Ma.

    His ten-year-old daughter loved painting wholeheartedly and wanted to be the apprentice of a truly great painter.

    This time, he spent a lot of effort to transfer here to work.

    Wasn¡¯t it just to see if he could get in touch with a good painter or something?

    Two days ago, he had helped Master Ma deliver a package. Master Ma was very kind to him. After a few casual conversations, he actually said that he could help his daughter with a few words. This made the staff happy. Previously, he had ordered people to secretly spread those rumors. The notice to help inform the contestants was also made by him. Now, seeing that the scene was about to be disrupted by a strange old man, he stepped forward without thinking, ¡°Security, security, kick him out.¡±

    ¡°What a mobster.¡±

    Professor Zhou sneered and looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, girl. With teacher here, I definitely won¡¯t let you suffer.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± Could she ask if this old man was crazy enough to recognize the wrong person?

    As soon as he entered, he immediatelyunched a series of indiscriminate attacks at everyone.

    Not to mention Master Ma and his disciple, even Qin Yiyi, the person involved, felt a little confused.

    She blinked her eyes and looked at Professor Zhou, who was still searching around for anyone who dared to make a sound, and asked the organizers.

    ¡°Who is this old man? is his disciple here too?¡±

    In any case, she did not have such a master!

    Some people in the organizers recognized Professor Zhou¡¯s identity, so they naturally could not watch him being chased out by the security guards,

    ¡°You guys leave first. This is Professor Zhou from the imperial capital.¡±

    After the security guards left.

    The organizers looked directly at Qin Jiatong. ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m afraid ourpetition this time is not very suitable for you¡­¡±

    They did not want such a noisy student no matter how much of a genius she was.

    Moreover, if one were to really talk about geniuses, wouldn¡¯t there be one right in front of them?!

    ¡°We will withdraw the list of names that we have reported. Of course, this matter is the negligence of our organizers. We willpensate Miss Qin in relevant aspects. If Miss Qin has any suggestions or needs, why don¡¯t you say it in person now?Don¡¯t worry, if we can do it, we will definitely do it¡­¡±

    With these words, she almost directly said to Qin Jiatong, ¡°Hurry up and leave now, we don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Now, she wanted to revoke her spot in thepetition.

    She was kicking her out.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was pale, and her long eyshes were full of tears,

    ¡°I, I¡­¡±

    She was about to faint after saying just two words.

    Unfortunately, she was slow, and someone was one step faster than her.

    ¡°Oh my God, look at the Inte.¡±

    The one who spoke was a contestant from this city.

    He was also informed.

    He was confused. Didn¡¯t the results alreadye out? Why was there a rematch?

    Drawing needed inspiration.

    Just because she drew wellst time didn¡¯t mean that she would be able to draw well this time!

    The little girl¡¯s previous ranking was quite good. She maintained her ranking in the top 20 in the entire province.

    If she were to do it all over again, she didn¡¯t know if she would be able to perform as well as she didst time!

    Now that she knew everything in front of her was because of Qin Jiatong and her master.

    Naturally, she was furious.

    However, she also knew that she didn¡¯t have much of a say in this matter until the little girl angrily browsed the Inte and Weibo.

    ¡°Quick, look, quick, look. What the higher-ups are saying is really¡­¡±

    She clicked her tongue and deliberately looked at Qin Yiyi and then at Qin Jiatong. In the end, when many people were attracted by her, they lowered their heads to look at their phones.

    The little girl deliberately looked at Qin Jiatong and opened her mouth, ¡°Qin Jiatong, you told your master that Qin Yiyi switched your painting. But why is there a post on the Inte saying that you copied someone else¡¯s inspiration? And it¡¯s not just once. Look, he even posted the timeline, location, and clues clearly for you. Sigh, what should we do now? It seems like we can¡¯t really judge a book by its cover.¡±

    Her tone was full of schadenfreude.

    Qin Jiatong frowned and said righteously, ¡°Yang Qing, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯m not afraid of being ndered. No matter what others say, I¡¯m naturally an upright person¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve already asked someone topare the paintings of the two of you. We can immediately tell who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong.¡±

    The one who spoke was Professor Zhou.

    After saying this, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qin Jiatong anymore. He walked up to Qin Yiyi with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Miss Qin Yiyi, I was the one who called you previously and said that I wanted to take you in as my disciple. Look at you now, you¡¯ve really be my disciple.¡±

    ¡°This is our fate.¡±

    The corner of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You were the one who made the calls earlier? I thought it was a scammer.¡±

    This time, Professor Zhou was speechless.

    He looked at himself up and down and was very unhappy. ¡°Is there a kind, gentle, and cute scammer like me?¡±

    ¡°¡­ There is!¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and nodded.

    Professor Zhou,¡±¡­¡±

    However, Professor Zhou quickly regained his hope and confidence. His face was full of attentiveness.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With teacher around, I definitely won¡¯t let that old man bully you.¡±

    As he spoke, he shot a fierce look at Qin Yiyi. His meaning was very clear.

    <i>Look, look, I¡¯m still very useful as a teacher, right?</i>

    <i>Hurry up and call me teacher! Hurry up and call me teacher!</i>

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± Could this be a fake professor?!

    She pretended not to see it!

    Professor Zhou felt a little regretful in his heart. He thought that he could take advantage of the situation to make this girl call him ¡®teacher¡¯. Why didn¡¯t she call him ¡®teacher¡¯?

    But it didn¡¯t matter. He would definitely ept her as his disciple!

    Under Professor Zhou¡¯s insistence, except for Qin Yiyi and her sister, all the contestants were told to leave.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity and gossip.

    What was going on?

    Who copied who?

    Some people said that it was Qin Yiyi who switched Qin Jiatong¡¯s painting. Otherwise, how could a person who had never studied painting do so well?

    Among them, there was nock of people who had studied painting for five, six, seven, or even eight years!

    Of course, there were also people who spoke up for Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°What do you think this is? A nationwidepetition. Which judge would dare to do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone would do such a stupid thing.¡±

    ¡°Hey, do you think that thing on the Inte is true?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    The discussions outside faded away.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly, ¡°Sister, I, I really didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t say those things¡­ I won¡¯t me you for the rumors on the Inte. I know it has nothing to do with you.¡± She deliberately stopped at this point, and her tone was faint, her gaze was even more aggrieved. ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry. I believe that you won¡¯t do such a thing. I will also exin it clearly to teacher¡­¡±

    ¡°Exin what? I feel that she is the one who let people spout nonsense on the inte and deliberately set the pace.¡±

    Master Ma was very angry.

    He looked coldly at Qin Yiyi, his eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°You don¡¯t learn well at such a young age and don¡¯t have the talent to actually act tough. Do you really think that the things you stole are yours?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, your parents know your true colors.¡±

    Turning around, Master Ma, who had alreadypletely recognized Professor Zhou¡¯s identity, smiled apologetically, ¡°Professor Zhou, when did youe? Why didn¡¯t you inform me in advance? I¡¯m the Vice President of the painting and Calligraphy Association in Hu City. If I knew that you were willing toe, I would definitelye and pick you up personally¡­¡± He babbled a bunch of ttering words. Finally, he rolled his eyes, and with a somewhat cautious and probing expression, he said, ¡°Professor Zhou, the matter you mentioned about your disciple just now, isn¡¯t it this one before your eyes?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t have any talent in painting, and her character isn¡¯t that good. Her learning is even worse.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still fighting outside. She¡¯s a problematic student in the eyes of the teacher.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not like this little disciple of mine. She¡¯s smart, obedient, and studious. She¡¯s always in the top few of the exams.¡±

    ¡°If Professor Zhou is free one day, why don¡¯t you bring this little girl along and give her some pointers?¡±

    As he spoke, he signaled Qin Jiatong with his eyes, hinting for her to go forward and greet him,

    If this little girl¡¯s words could win the favor of this old man in front of him, as long as this old man could give this little disciple of his some pointers¡­

    In the future, he would be able to get these two involved!

    When that time came, the entire province¡¯s art circle would hear that his little disciple had won the favor of Professor Zhou in the imperial capital, receiving his pointers.

    As long as there was a bit of truth, he would be able to let this matter spread out by 10% or 100% !

    When that time came, who would dare to look down on him?

    It was a pity that the fantasy in his heart was a good one, but he could not resist the fact that Professor Zhou in front of him was not going to take the blow at all.

    He sneered twice, and his eyelids rolled up in an indecent manner.

    ¡°Who are you? Do we know each other?¡±

    ¡°Go away, go away, don¡¯t stand in front of me, you¡¯re an eyesore!¡±

    He had dyed his rtionship with his disciple!

    However, before he could develop a rtionship with his disciple, he should properly deal with this matter.

    So¡­

    Professor Zhou suddenly stopped and looked at Qin Jiatong and her master with a serious expression, ¡°You two haven¡¯t looked at Weibo, right? The person who posted the news that your good disciple giarized and borrowed someone else¡¯s painting has already called the police. Look, the police happened to be here, so there¡¯s no need to trouble the two of you. Let the police do a thorough investigation on our matters here.¡± He directly waved at the two police officers who were brought in, ¡°Officer, I also want to report this to the police. These two people are ckmailing my disciple, saying that my disciple¡¯s painting belongs to them. Look, it¡¯s the same method as the ones on Weibo. Please investigate it carefully and clear my disciple¡¯s name.¡±

    The officer had originallye for this matter.

    He didn¡¯t expect there to be another case here¡­

    But the same investigator, the same type of case, they really had to investigate it together!

    In the end, no matter how angry Master Ma was and no matter how miserably Qin Jiatong acted, the two police officers directly took her away without any discussion.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the backs of the two people and shrugged. ¡°Sister, you must believe the police. Uncle Police will definitely not malign good people.¡±

    Of course, he would not let any bad people go either!

    Seeing the eyesore Qin Jiatong being taken away, Qin Yiyi felt that there was nothing for her to do here anymore.

    She lifted her feet and prepared to leave.

    Behind her, Professor Zhou couldn¡¯t take it anymore and stopped her without thinking,

    ¡°Little girl, this old man helped you a lot just now. What are you going to do? Just leave without saying a word?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already so old, yet I¡¯m still helping you to worry about all this. It is very tiring.¡±

    As he spoke, he shot a look at Qin Yiyi.?<i>¡®Quickly call me master, quickly call me master.¡¯</i>

    This was the precious disciple that he had chosen at a nce!

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that the other party was a little too dramatic. After thinking about it, she suggested seriously.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you call him over now, and we¡¯ll start from the beginning again. But you don¡¯t have to make a sound. Let¡¯s see if I can take care of the two of them.¡±

    In that case, he wouldn¡¯t have to help her, and he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard this time.

    How good would that be?

    Professor Zhou:?<i>Good my ass!</i>

    In the end, he could only choose to switch to a different method.

    ¡°How about this, I can be considered to have helped you this time. Can you treat me to a meal?¡±

    His disciple was filial to her master.

    That was normal!

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes. How could she not know what the old man was thinking?

    However, he had indeed helped her.

    She smiled slightly. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go eat then. But you can tell me what you want to eat. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be responsible if you eat something badter.¡±

    Professor Zhou,¡±¡­¡± Unfilial disciple!

    Looking at Qin Yiyi walking in front with her hands in her pockets, Professor Zhou felt inexplicably amused.

    There were countless parents of students and children in the capital who wanted to meet him and ask for his advice.

    He refused them all.

    Now¡­

    Who would have thought that there would be such a day for him!

    Thinking about it, Professor Zhou had made up his mind that this disciple was his!

    Qin Yiyi took Professor Zhou to a private restaurant nearby in Ding Yi¡¯s car.

    They chose some light dishes that were suitable for the elderly.

    Professor Zhou was touched in his heart. Look, this child still valued him in her heart!

    Ding Yi, on the other hand, had been staring at Professor Zhou from the beginning to the end.

    Why did shee out and bring an old man with her?

    Moreover, he saw the way this old man looked at Miss Qin. Why was he so passionate, as if he was looking at some treasure?

    No, no, he had to tell his master about this!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi decisively threw the well-fed Professor Zhou at the hotel entrance and left.

    Looking at the road full of exhaust fumes, Professor Zhou, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, are those things on the inte true?¡±

    ¡°What are they?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was fighting thendlord with her head lowered, asked casually without much thought.

    Ding Yi looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°It¡¯s the thing on the inte that says Qin Jiatong always asks others to draw for her. Is It true?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled meaningfully, her tone unhurried.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a police officer. I don¡¯t care about solving cases.¡±

    Ding Yi rolled his eyes to the roof of the car.?<i>I don¡¯t believe you!</i>

    Qin Jiatong was directly detained at the police station for interrogation.

    The police let her go home after they had finished taking her statement because of her identity and because she had never crossed the legal line.

    Master Ma couldn¡¯t be bothered with Qin Jiatong and returned to his home in a huff.

    He almost smashed his study when he closed the door.

    Great, he was actually tricked by a little girl?

    Didn¡¯t that old man Zhou think that he was someone from a great family and looked down on him?

    <i>Fine, just you wait!</i>

    After he calmed down, he looked at the mess on the ground and frowned. He made a call and asked the part-time worker to clean it up.

    He went to another residence.

    The Qin family.

    Mrs. Qin yed cards with a few people from her circle and didn¡¯t go home until midnight.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t know about Qin Jiatong.

    At night, she lost a few more rounds of cards and only wanted to y a few more rounds to win it back.

    ¡°Come again,e again. I believe that my luck today is so bad. I told you, you can¡¯t leave after winning money.¡±

    Mrs. Qin dragged the few people who were about to leave back and continued.

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the Auntie who was serving tea suddenly eximed and looked away from the phone in her hand.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, look. This is second Miss Qin, right?¡±

    ¡°What second Miss Qin? Our family only has one Tongtong, okay?¡±

    Mrs. Qin wished that everyone would forget Qin Yiyi!

    She didn¡¯t even raise her head, ¡°What did our Tongtong do this time? It wasn¡¯t me who said it. This child is smart and has a strong learning ability. She won awards everywhere and has given the school teachers a lot of face¡­ Sigh, is our Tongtong being interviewed again? ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s shuffle the cards. Whose turn is it this time? In a while, none of you are allowed to snatch it from me¡­¡±

    ¡°No, Mrs. Qin, something happened to Miss Qin.¡±

    The auntie more or less understood Mrs. Qin¡¯s temperament, so she didn¡¯t dare to say it directly. Instead, she tried to persuade her tactfully.

    ¡°You¡¯d better look at Weibo yourself.¡±

    ¡°Weibo?¡±

    Mrs. Qin still didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°What era is this? Why are you still using Weibo? I don¡¯t use that old-fashioned thing.¡±

    When the other wife heard this, she giggled.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re really funny. It¡¯s that Weibo post on the inte. Oh my god, how did your Qin Jiatong get taken away by the police?¡±

    Hua!

    The cards in Mrs. Qin¡¯s hand all fell to the ground.

    She stood up with a nervous expression. ¡°Where is it? Quick, let me see it.¡±

    She snatched the Auntie¡¯s phone and clicked on it a few times. In the end, it was the Auntie who helped her pull it up.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, look, there are a lot ofments about Miss Qin. They all say that her paintings were copied by someone else¡­¡±

    ¡°Now they are calling the police to warn her.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense.¡±

    Mrs. Qin did not wait for the Auntie to finish speaking. She gave the Auntie a fierce re. ¡°Our Tong Tong is the most obedient. She has been talented in drawing since she was young. Her drawing skills are very good. Now, she has even taken Master Ma from the Painter¡¯s Association as her teacher. She is learning very seriously. Even many teachers praise her. How could she have copied someone else?¡± She paused and then made the final decision. ¡°There must be someone who is jealous of our Tong Tong and is framing her.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I have to go over and take a look immediately.¡±

    Mrs. Qin, who had disappeared into the distance, was a little annoyed with Qin Jiatong.

    How could she let such a rumor spread?!

    Those fewdies looked at her with ridicule in their eyes.

    This girl was too careless!

    However, don¡¯t let her know who framed her Tong Tong, or she will definitely not be done with them!

    Qin Yiyi sat in her own house and thought for a long time before finally deciding to be a good person.

    She, who intended to be a good person, could not sleep and got up in the middle of the night to send something to the police uncle. She did an anonymous report as a good citizen.

    The final result was that the next morning, Master Ma, who had just woken up with a dark face, was once again visited by two police officers.

    ¡°Ma Liangxin, right? Someone reported that you seduced an underage girl. Now, pleasee with us.¡±

    Thinking of the reports they had seen in the morning, the two police officers looked at Master Ma with disdain.

    What Ma Liangxin!

    From their point of view, he was obviously heartless. He was a b*stard!

 Chapter 67 - Fate. You are my Life

    <h4>Chapter 67: Fate. You are my Life</h4>

    Ma Liangxin¡¯s matter almost instantly caused a hot search in the whole of Shanghai.

    ¡ª his life stories over the years.

    ¡ª all of his disciples were female students¡­

    ¡ª Ma Liangxin = heartless¡­

    ..

    The top five hot searches were all taken up by him alone.

    And thest few were more or less rted to him.

    Looking at all this, Qin Jiatong, who had just been brought home by Mrs. Qin, cked out and almost fainted.

    ¡°Mom, Mom¡­¡±

    She pointed at her phone, trembling and unable to speak.

    Her eyes were filled with fear.

    She had be the joke of the entire school!

    Those students would probablyugh her to death!

    Mrs. Qin was alsopletely dumbfounded when she saw all this.

    How did it be like this?

    At first, she even tried to persuade her.

    ¡°Tong Tong, don¡¯t worry. These are all fake. Someone must have framed your master.¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s words were very firm.

    Think about it. This was the vice president of the Shanghai Calligraphy and Painting Association. He was one of the top people in the field.

    How famous was he?

    Although he couldn¡¯t be ranked in the whole country, he was still one of the top painters in the province.

    It was said that he had received an audience with a national leader before this.

    Moreover, Ma Liangxin had been paying special attention to his image in the outside world these years, and he got along quite well with many people.

    He was also willing to take his paintings out to do some charity work from time to time¡­

    Speaking of this person, he could be said to be good.

    How could it be like what was said on the inte?

    ¡°Yes, Mom, you¡¯re right. Someone must have framed master. I, I¡­ Mom, I have a headache. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while.¡±

    Initially, she wanted to say that she wanted to go out and take a look and ask her senior sisters what was going on.

    But when the words were about to reach her mouth, Qin Jiatong forcefully swallowed them.

    Until Qin Jiatong returned to her room, Mrs. Qin was still sitting on the sofa with a face full of fear.

    if this matter was true..

    Her Tongtong¡¯s reputation would be ruined!

    Who was the person who caused President Ma to suffer in this way? If she found out, she would definitely teach him a good lesson!

    However, what she needed to do now was to persevere and believe that as long as President Ma came out of the police station safely, he would be innocent.

    When that time came¡­ forget it. Mrs. Qin felt that even if this person surnamed Ma really came out of the police station, she couldn¡¯t let her daughter go over to his ce again.

    People could say that!

    Unfortunately, Mrs. Qin¡¯s fantasies and expectations didn¡¯tst too long.

    Three dayster, the police station directly issued an official document to the public.

    Ma Liangxin was suspected of some illegal incidents, as well as taking bribes from students. He was immediately approved for arrest.

    In the end, after going through a few procedures, he was sentenced for six years!

    The moment Mrs. Qin saw this notice, her vision went ck, and she copsed on the sofa.

    It¡¯s over. What will happen to her Tongtong in the future?!

    Mr. Qin returned two days after the matter was settled.

    As soon as the nended, he received a phone call and a message from Mrs. Qin. At that time, his face turned ck.

    The driver picked him up and brought him home. His entire journey was cold and no one was allowed to speak!

    When they reached home, both mother and daughter were in a sorry state. Their eyes were red.

    It was obvious that they had been crying for the past few days.

    Mr. Qin rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°Tong Tong, tell me what exactly happened.¡±

    Ma Liangxin¡­

    When he heard Qin Jiatong tell him everything, Mr. Qin¡¯s face turned ck.

    ¡°So, that old man suddenly barged in helped your sister. Then, when Ma Liangxin turned around, someone reported him to the police?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s big eyes blinked twice, and she silently nodded her head.

    Mrs. Qin, who was sitting at the side, suddenly stood up.

    ¡°What did you say? It was that Qin Yiyi who yed tricks in the middle and caused Mr. Ma to be in trouble?¡±

    ¡°That wretched girl, I knew Mr. Ma was wronged. She must have yed tricks in the middle!¡±

    She didn¡¯t think that if Qin Yiyi was really just a sophomore girl in her eyes, how could she do all this?

    Qin Jiatong, on the other hand, looked anxious, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Although sister¡¯s attitude is a little bad, she¡¯s also angry with me. But she¡¯s not such a person. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing¡­¡± She didn¡¯t mention that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have the ability or that the police had any concrete evidence. Anyway, it was just vague. Let Mrs. Qin imagine it herself!

    The more Mrs. Qin thought about it, the angrier she got.

    She pped the table. ¡°I knew that this wretched girl was not a good person, so I should have strangled her to death¡­¡±

    Mr. Qin seemed to have thought of something and frowned.

    ¡°I told you to pay more attention to your sister. Has she been in contact with the Gu Family?¡±

    Qin Jiatong blinked and shook her head. ¡°No, my sister goes to school early in the morning and evening. When shees home, she hardly goes out at night.¡±

    ¡°Mom, sister is really a nice person. She¡¯s just a little estranged from our family¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak up for her. Your mom knows very well what kind of person she is.¡±

    Mrs. Qin looked at Mr. Qin with an angry face.

    ¡°Look, back then, I said that this girl should not be kept or epted, but you refused to listen. Look at what she has be when she came to our family.¡±

    Mr. Qin stood up somewhat irritably.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this matter for now. Jiatong, if you don¡¯t want to go to school, you can apply for a period of leave.¡±

    After saying that, he actually stood up and went to the study room.

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that she stomped her feet in the living room. ¡°Your father looks down on us mother and daughter, right? No, I have to ask him what this means. Is there another woman out there? If he dares, I¡¯ll tear his face off!¡±

    Fortunately, she was stopped by Qin Jiatong in the end.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re angry. Dad just went on a business trip. He must be busy and tired. Let him rest for a while and we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re just like your dad.¡±

    Mrs. Qin snorted twice and turned around to go back to her room. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask around and see if you can transfer to another school.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Although she hadn¡¯t decided whether or not to transfer to another school and which school for the time being¡­

    It was good to let her mom have some things to do.

    She didn¡¯t want to keep thinking about quarreling with her dad all day long!

    Qin Jiatong returned to her room quietly, and her expression instantly became ferocious.

    Qin Yiyi was indeed her nemesis!

    Just wait. She would definitely not let her have a good time next time.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes shed as she saw theputer on the side. She pursed her lips and sat on the chair to open Weibo¡­

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that she would wake up and be on the hot searches.

    ¡ª anonymous informant, Qin Yiyi?

    ¡ª The discord between Qin Yiyi and Ma Liangxin

    When Professor Zhou ran up to her with an angry face, he mmed the table and asked her if she wanted him to help.

    As long as she called him master, he would help her settle this matter.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Old Man, your brain is not working properly. It¡¯s better for you to quickly go home and take care of it.¡±

    It was just two trending searches.

    Those people loved to talk. They could say whatever they wanted!

    Spending money to get rid of the trending searches?

    There was no need for such a thing.

    When she left for school in the morning, she opened the door and saw Shang Jingheng carrying breakfast.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi, he sized her up from head to toe. When he saw that Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was no different from usual, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief and handed over the seafood congee in his hand.

    ¡°I brought breakfast for you.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±

    The two of them went downstairs together.

    Shang Jingheng drove while Qin Yiyi sat in the passenger seat and sipped on her congee.

    From his side of the seat, Shang Jingheng could see the little girl lowering her head and eating seriously.

    The two swirls above her head were beautiful and childish.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me? Are there flowers on my head?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was eating with her head lowered, seemed to have eyes on her head as she asked.

    Shang jinghengughed softly. ¡°I just feel that there are flowers and they look good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at him in surprise, her face full of curiosity.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you¡¯re in a good mood today.¡±

    He actually took the initiative to joke with her!

    Then¡­

    She blinked, her face full of naivety. ¡°Is there something good or a happy asion?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I know! You have a girlfriend?¡±

    Shang Jingheng coughed and almost choked on his own saliva.

    After taking a breath, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to read the fortune? Then can you see if I have a girlfriend?¡±

    He was just casually saying that.

    As long as he was alive, Shang Jingheng would always believe in her!

    But in the front passenger seat, Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of seriousness and solemnity.

    ¡°Brother Shang, do you still remember the first time I saw you? At that time, I saw a prematurely deceased destiny in you, but now¡­¡±

    She shook her head and furrowed her brows in confusion, ¡°I can no longer see the direction of your fate¡­¡±

    But there was no doubt that there was a hint of vitality!

    Shang Jingheng was slightly startled when he heard this. Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi and slowly smiled.

    His originally cold and solemn face became gentle and kind because of this smile.

    It was like a snow lotus blooming and a plum blossom blooming¡­

    <i>Qin Yiyi, you are my life, right?</i>

 Chapter 68 - Catching a Rat First

    <h4>Chapter 68: Catching a Rat First</h4>

    In the school.

    Qin Yiyi was being pursued by people to ask about Qin Jiatong.

    There were also people pointing at the hot searches on the inte that had been trending for more than two days to ask if what Qin Yiyi wrote above was true.

    ¡°Was It really you who reported it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not annoyed at all. She just looked at the other party with a faint smile.

    Until the other party looked ufortable and finally ran away by himself.

    Later on, Lu Jinwan started to get annoyed. She simply scolded them and chased them away.

    ¡°If any of youe and disturb me again, I¡¯ll go and look for the teacher. I¡¯ll say that you¡¯re bullying girls and trying to molest me.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was sitting at the side. When she heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°Little girl, I¡¯m really touched that you¡¯re ndering yourself for me.¡±

    She stood up and patted Lu Jinwan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°In order to repay your kindness, I¡¯ve decided to get you another ten sets of exam questionster.¡±

    The corner of Lu Jinwan¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked at Qin Yiyi with a bitter gaze.

    <i>I¡¯m helping you!</i>

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>That¡¯s right, I didn¡¯t say that you¡¯re harming me. Look, I¡¯m also helping you in return. It¡¯s for the sake of your studies, okay.</i>

    <i>We are good students, we have to work hard and improve every day!</i>

    Lu Jinwan nced at Qin Yiyi, and in the end, she silently lowered her head and started to do the questions.

    What kind of devil had she met?

    After obediently staying in school for two days, she received a call from Gu Yulin. After thinking for a while, Qin Yiyi, who didn¡¯t have any main lessons in the afternoon, simply packed up her things and skipped ss cleanly! When Teacher Zhou came over to talk about the exam papers during the two self-study sessions in the afternoon, he saw that Qin Yiyi¡¯s table was empty. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh loudly for the nth time ¡ª

    ¡®Should I not have promised that girl to let her study at will?¡¯

    During this period of time, no matter how he thought about it, he felt that that girl seemed to specifically use thepetition to trick him into allowing her to not have to study in the morning and at night.

    Sigh, forget it, forget it. At least her grades did not fall behind.

    What else could he do?

    The problem was that no matter what he did, that girl would not listen.

    In the past, that child had a weak personality, was introverted, and did not study well. From time to time, she would be absent-minded in ss and take a nap.

    He was secretly worried back then, but Qin Yiyi refused to raise her head to look at him, and refused to reply to him.

    At that time, Teacher Zhou was anxious and unable to use his strength!

    But now, she had be cheerful and even dared to fight with others. Most importantly, she had even won!

    Her academic results had also gone up, and she had be an existence like a top student.

    But!

    Why had her personality be so strong, and she could do as she pleased?

    Sometimes, even as a teacher, he would feel ufortable from Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze!

    Well, he had to keep an eye on the exam in the future. As long as that girl showed any signs of failing the exam, he had to take back her privileges!

    Qin Yiyi still didn¡¯t know that she had been schemed against by her old ss teacher. At this moment, she found a taxi on the street and went straight to the old house.

    Gu Yulin and Old Master Gu didn¡¯t dare to enter the house at all.

    The grandfather and grandson had been wandering around not far from the door.

    Gu Yulin looked into the distance from time to time.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Grandpa, do you think that girl won¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have gone to pick her up¡­¡±

    Grandpa Gu nced at him with a calm expression. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s still early.¡±

    ¡°But I was worried. I don¡¯t know if that girl can do it.¡±

    He had only heard that she was an unfavored daughter of the Qin family.

    When did she learn fortune-telling and feng shui?

    Was it real or fake?

    Up until now, Gu Yulin was still skeptical.

    Not far away, Qin Yiyi, who had just gotten off the car, heard Gu Yulin muttering to himself.

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows and chuckle. ¡°If Grandpa Gu doesn¡¯t believe me, I can go back now.¡±

    Gu Yulin turned around the moment she said this.

    ¡°Why did youe sote? Eh, No, why did you take a taxi here?¡±

    He frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t someone follow you as a driver?¡±

    This was also the reason why he didn¡¯t insist when Qin Yiyi said that he didn¡¯t need to pick her up.

    ¡°You should know that if you don¡¯t have a driver by your side, I could go to pick you up.¡±

    How inconvenient was it to take a taxi?

    Qin Yiyi smiled as her gazended on Old Master Gu.

    Her eyes lit up.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu slept quite well these two days, right? You look much better.¡±

    Old Master Gu nodded his head in understanding.

    ¡°Yes, I moved to another courtyard and stayed there for two days. Then, I took two doses of your medicine. My headache in the middle of the night is gone.¡±

    It had been a long time since he had slept the whole night!

    Qin Yiyi was not surprised by this result.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you are really sick, but it¡¯s because you are notpatible with the aura of this courtyard.¡±

    Gu Yulin was already urging her.

    ¡°What about me? What about me? Does myplexion look much better?¡±

    Gu Yulin did not forget what Qin Yiyi had said before about the death tribtion he had encountered, as well as all sorts of things that went wrong.

    He was still very young and had not lived long enough.

    How could there be an ident?

    Qin Yiyi looked at him in amusement. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have the safety amulet I gave you on you. It won¡¯t affect you much during this period of time.¡±

    When she changed the feng shui flow in this courtyard, his aura would dissipate.

    This residence would naturally return to its previousfortable and carefree state.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s hurry up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let me catch a rat first.¡±

    A rat?

    Gu Yulin jumped up in fright. ¡°Where did the rate from?¡±

    However, Qin Yiyi raised a branch and nailed it towards a certain spot.

    Her voice was cold and clear, showing her authority even though she was not angry.

    ¡°Get out here!¡± The branch pierced through a door and stabbed into a certain someone¡¯s body.

 Chapter 69 - I am a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 69: I am a Good Person</h4>

    Sensing someone over there, she stabbed with a tree branch.

    The tree branch stabbed into a person¡¯s calf like a sharp knife¡­

    After a scream, there was a dull thud. The person should have fallen to the ground.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression changed slightly and he ran over without thinking.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s expression was a little ugly, but he still followed Gu Yulin¡¯s figure.

    However, he had just lifted his foot when Gu Yulin¡¯s surprised voice sounded.

    ¡°Butler, why is it you?¡±

    It¡¯s the butler¡­

    Old Master Gu slowed down his footsteps. When he saw the person at the corner, Gu Yulin had already helped him up.

    Butler Gu looked flustered. ¡°Old Sir, second young master.¡±

    ¡°Butler, aren¡¯t you going to exin the situation in front of you?¡±

    Old Master Gu fixed his gaze on the butler who had stayed in his house for more than ten years. His tone was serene.

    However, the butler, who was familiar with his personality, felt his heart skip a beat.

    Old Master Gu was angry!

    He gritted his teeth and spoke in a respectful and humble voice, ¡°I received a call from Old Sir saying that the people from the old residence should be evacuated, so I quickly went to handle this matter. However, on the way back, I suddenly remembered that Old Sir had not kept one of his paintings properly, so I quickly came back. I didn¡¯t expect that Miss Qin would misunderstand¡­¡±

    He raised his head, his tone was sincere and natural. ¡°If the old master doesn¡¯t believe me, you can go to the study room to have a look. Didn¡¯t I say that I would take the painting that you drew two days ago to be framed? I only got it back this morning¡­¡±

    After hearing what he said, Gu Yulin¡¯s doubts instantly disappeared.

    He let out a sigh and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry,

    ¡°Tell me about you. Look at what you¡¯ve done to yourself. Grandfather, Miss Qin and I aren¡¯t tigers that would eat people. Why didn¡¯t you say anything in there? Look at this misunderstanding. I even thought that you were someone who wanted to have designs on my grandfather.¡± He turned around to look at Old Master Gu and Qin Yiyi, ¡°Grandpa, Yiyi, the butler has been in our family for so many years. He¡¯s a reliable person. His words are still believable¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Yiyi, the butler is injured. Let me call the driver to send him to the hospital first, okay?¡±

    Facing Gu Yulin¡¯s questioning gaze, Qin Yiyi only smiled and shrugged.

    ¡°Up to you.¡± It was not her family¡¯s business!

    Old Master Gu nodded with an unfathomable expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s send him to the hospital first. If there¡¯s anything else, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    The driver should have been waiting not far away.

    Thus, Gu Yulin appeared a few minutes after hanging up and helped the butler into the car.

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t go.

    He turned around to support his grandfather and was still nagging,

    ¡°You say, the butler is too much. He came back for official business. What¡¯s there to hide from?¡±

    He must have suffered for nothing.

    However¡­

    ¡°Yiyi, your move just now was so cool. Are you a martial arts master? Do you know qinggong and flying? Can you smack a bull across a mountain? You¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop, stop, stop. I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Facing a chuunibyou-like Gu Yulin, Qin Yiyi had a headache.

    ¡°Shut up. Otherwise, I¡¯ll leave. You can choose.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± It was definitely impossible for him to let her leave, but if he made Yiyi run away in anger¡­

    His grandfather would break his legster!

    He, who had no human rights, even wondered if he was the old master¡¯s biological grandson¡­

    Forget it, forget it, he¡­ would endure it!

    There weren¡¯t many people in the Gu family¡¯s old residence to begin with. Those who stayed here to do things were the few people who had followed Old Master Qin for decades.

    In the morning, Old Master Gu had directly asked someone to take them to the hospital for aprehensive medical examination.

    This was an annual event for the people who worked in the Gu family.

    The timing was not fixed.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t a big deal for Old Master Gu to make such an arrangement.

    In fact, everyone was quite happy.

    it was a free examination.

    It was just that they didn¡¯t expect the butler to return privately¡­

    Looking at Qin Yiyi who was busy with her head lowered in the study, Old Master Gu thought for a while and finally wanted to ask for Qin Yiyi¡¯s opinion.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you think what the butler said just now was true or false?¡±

    Qin Yiyi had just carved a piece of jade into the appearance she wanted, and it was a sess. She thought that in a while, she would find a few ces to bury it outside and break the other party¡¯s feng shui flow so that she could quickly go home to sleep and eat. Very good, she was full of energy! Therefore, after listening to Old Master Gu¡¯s words, she did not think too much and blurted out, ¡°Lies.¡±

    ¡°Lies? How is that possible? Look, isn¡¯t that the painting that the butler mentioned?¡±

    Gu Yulin had been watching from the side. He asked questions like a curious baby. In the end, Qin Yiyi could not be bothered with him.

    Only then did he stop.

    After listening to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he could not hold it in anymore. He pointed at the picture frame on one end of the bookshelf and said, ¡°Look, the picture is still here. The butler didn¡¯t lie.¡±

    Subconsciously, Gu Yulin hoped that Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were false!

    He didn¡¯t want to hear or see the butler¡¯s words with ulterior motives!

    Old Master Gu¡¯s expression was calm. One couldn¡¯t see the emotions on his face, but he also cast a puzzled gaze at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t get it either.¡±

    Old Master Gu wanted to know where Qin Yiyi got this result from.

    ¡°Look at this painting. If the housekeeper said it was sent here just now, no one would wipe it so cleanly, right?¡±

    ording to Old Master Gu, he gave the people of the old mansion a holiday early in the morning.

    There was no one else besides the butler.

    It would have been fine to say that it was done by the butler, but Qin Yiyi could see more evidence from the butler¡¯s facial features and the small movements in his eyes just now.

    Of course, whether Old Master Gu believed it or not¡­

    Was not within her scope.

    It was just that she answered so simply when someone else asked.

    After packing up the things in her hands, she waved at Gu Yulin. ¡°Bring a shovel and follow me.¡±

    After walking a few spots, Qin Yiyi used the tip of his foot to draw a circle on the ground,

    ¡°Dig, one meter.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You want me to dig?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want me to dig, or Grandpa Gu to dig?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was astonished, and her eyes were filled with innocence. She was just short of writing a line of words on his face:

    <i>Are you a man or not?</i>

    <i>You let girls and old people dig the soil, and you watch from the side?</i>

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡± He dug!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi seriously instructed him to dig nine holes half a meter wide and one meter deep.

    After burying the things at one spot, he moved to the next.

    Thus, second young master Gu worked as a excavator for a while, and in the end, he was so exhausted that he copsed to the ground!

    Old Master Gu had a look of disdain on his face.

    ¡°Scram to the side.¡±

    In his heart, he secretly decided that with his physical fitness, he would give this bastard a ce to train to the death!

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t know that his grandfather had secretly decided his future path. Gu Yulin was lying on the ground in a figure-eight position, unwilling to get up.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, is this enough?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t have any more idents, and my grandfather won¡¯t have any more headaches, right?¡±

    Seeing Qin Yiyi nod her head, he grunted and sat up.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look quite simple?¡±

    Just digging a few holes and burying a few pieces of jade¡­

    Before he could finish his words, he was kicked by Old Master Gu.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    No matter what he was thinking, could he say this out loud?

    ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t say anything. Besides, Yiyi isn¡¯t an outsider, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at Old Master Gu with a smile, not saying a word.

    It made Old Master Gu feel a little awkward.

    He coughed lightly. ¡°That, Yiyi, this residence has returned to normal just like that?¡±

    ¡°It has returned to normal, but the yuan qi from before has already been depleted. It will need some time to repair itself, so Grandpa Gu should stay somewhere else for another month before moving in.¡± With that said, she turned her head and looked at Gu Yulin with a serious expression, ¡°The next time something like this happens, I will directly call you over. Just dig a few holes and bury a few pieces of jade. It will be very simple.¡± Towards the end, her tone was slightly cold. Her gaze was extremely indifferent as she nced at Gu Yulin.

    That one nce immediately made Gu Yulin¡¯s hair turn cold!

    He felt goosebumps all over his back.

    Heughed dryly and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Ahem, that, I was just saying it casually. I was really just saying it casually.¡±

    ¡°That, Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re not really angry, are you?¡±

    ¡°Would I be angry at a fool?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±¡­¡± The only one who could scold him like that was probably this girl!

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, this is the medicine that I prescribed for you. Brew three bowls of it a day and drink it half an hour after meals.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lifted her pen and wrote down a prescription, exhorting Gu Yu Lin with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°Keep an eye on Grandpa Gu and make sure he drinks it. It¡¯s good for his health.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°By the way, Grandpa Gu, do you have an old ailment other than a stomachache? I¡¯ve adjusted the prescription for you. After drinking the medicine for these seven days, it shouldn¡¯t cause you to suffer from a rpse of your old ailment anymore.¡±

    ¡°What did you say? Can my grandpa¡¯s back pain really be cured?¡±

    When Gu Yulin heard this, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief. ¡°But in the past few years, we¡¯ve invited doctors from all over the country and abroad, but they said that it¡¯s impossible to cure itpletely. Two foreign doctors even said that surgery could be carried out, but the recovery rate is only 20-30% . It might even be worse.¡± That was why his grandfather firmly did not agree to let the other party operate. In the past few years, the old man had been in unbearable pain every winter or during rainy day, as if his entire body had been pricked by needles.

    Gu Yulin originally did not know about this.

    But he bumped into Old Man Gu on a rainy day when his illness was acting up. In the end, even the nerve-calming needles were useless in front of the pain!

    From then on, he tried his best to live together with the old man in the winter.

    He would rush over whenever he could on a rainy day.

    If he didn¡¯t watch with his own eyes, he would worry that the old master would fall asleep and never wake up.

    At this moment, not to mention Gu Yulin, even the Old Master Gu was excited.

    ¡°Can my waist pain really be treated?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Looking at the excited faces of Old Master Gu and his grandson, Qin Yiyi felt a little strange. ¡°I sensed it when I checked your pulse before. It should be that some part of your body is too swollen and pressing on your nerves. As long as you use the right medicine, it will be easy to cure it¡­¡± Why did it look like he had endured many years of pain?

    How could they know that she had learned the essence of Chinese medicine from the people on Kunlun in the alternate dimension.

    She had also received the teachings of her master!

    Many of those in the modern era were half-filled buckets of water swaying in the air¡­

    Old Master Gu took the prescription personally, tears welling up in his eyes, ¡°All my life, I thought that I would bring these old problems to the grave. I didn¡¯t expect that this old man would actually meet someone like you. Yiyi, you¡¯re grandfather¡¯s benefactor! And this kid, you¡¯ve saved him twice in a row¡­¡±

    ¡°Gu Yulin, from now on, Yi Yi is your biological sister. If I find out that you didn¡¯t care about Yiyi when she was wronged outside, I will beat you upter.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. Whoever dares to bully Yiyi will be bullying me!¡±

    He would put a sack over those who bullied her and beat them every day!

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you are too serious.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled lightly. ¡°I was just passing by.¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi. His eyes shed slightly.

    She said that she was passing by, but when he took a closer look, he saw that even she had be a lot paler.

    Her expression was also much uglier than when she first came!

    It was slightly pale, and her pair of watery almond-shaped eyes were even brighter¡­

    Old Master Gu hurriedly stared at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°What are you still standing there for? Hurry up and get a bowl of bird¡¯s nest for Yiyi.¡±

    Thinking that this brat had never cooked before, Old Master Gu immediately changed his words.

    ¡°Order takeout. Aren¡¯t you young people all in favor of that kind of takeout? Hurry up and order the best.¡±

    ¡°Nourish each and every one of them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say that there was no need, but in fact, she really felt that there was something wrong with her at this moment.

    Her breathing was chaotic, and her footsteps were weak.

    She was so tired that she felt as if she had not rested for days and worked continuously for days.

    This feeling reminded her of the scene at the Ghost Street a few days ago.

    She had used her true Qi that time, and this time, she had deliberately used her true qi to suppress that ce when Gu Yu Lin was burying the jade.

    Could it be that it had something to do with her every time she used her true qi?

    However, this was her body to begin with, and there was no problem with the soul¡¯spatibility.

    Moreover, she had checked her body repeatedly, but she really did not find anything abnormal.

    Then, the current situation¡­

    Qin Yiyi felt that something was not right, but she could not find the source of the problem, which made her a little anxious.

    Fortunately, she could still control it.

    Sitting there, she rested her chin on one hand. ¡°Second young master, pour me a ss of water first.¡±

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her mouth and tongue were dry again.

    ¡°Okay, hey, no. Qin Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Your face is so red. Do you have a fever?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at Gu Yulin who was walking towards her. Suddenly, she raised her hand and pushed Gu Yulin away.

    She stood up herself.

    ¡°Who is it? Get out here!¡±

    A soft and feminineugh sounded.

    ¡°I thought someone had disrupted my n, but it turns out it¡¯s such a young girl.¡±

    As these words appeared, a thin and stout middle-aged man wearing a ck windbreaker slowly walked out from behind the tree.

    This person¡¯s sudden appearance gave Gu Yulin a fright.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to my house?!¡±

    The other party directly ignored him and walked towards Qin Yiyi step by step.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who wasted a few months of my hard work? Forget it, you look pretty good. How about working for me an assistant?¡±

    The man in the ck windbreaker had unknowingly held a pill in his hand. His gaze as he looked at Qin Yiyi was strangely bright.

    ¡°As long as you take this pill, I¡¯ll spare your life. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Qin family¡¯sss, ignore him. Leave quickly.¡±

    Not far away, Old Master Gu¡¯s face was ashen. Just what kind of person had his family provoked?!

    At worst, the grandparent and grandchild would lose their lives here.

    They absolutely could not implicate thisss!

    However, Qin Yiyi acted as if she did not hear him. She even tilted her head and smiled at the other party.

    ¡°Is your medicine bitter? I¡¯m especially afraid of bitterness.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bitter.¡±

    The other party seemed to be a little surprised that she actually said such a thing.

    A glint shed in his eyes before he actually said in a very serious manner.

    ¡°The pills that I make are all very sweet and won¡¯t cause anyone to feel pain. You¡¯ll know after you eat them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi widened her eyes. ¡°Alright. However, if I eat the medicine and be your assistant, what about Grandpa Gu and second young master?¡±

    ¡°Them? Someone is paying for their lives. We can¡¯t let them go.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Then it¡¯s really their lives. Alright, give me the medicine. But is it really sweet?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lie.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to roll her eyes. You want my life. Is there a difference between truth and lies?

    She walked forward step by step.

    Just as she was about to stand in front of the ck-clothed man, Gu Yulin shouted loudly and rushed over.

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat, let her go¡­¡±

    He was about to pounce over.

    However, Qin Yiyi turned around and kicked him first.

    ¡°With me here, is it your turn to snatch this stuff? Get lost!¡±

    Without even looking at second young master Gu, Qin Yiyi turned her head and smiled at that person again. She stretched out her hand that was as white as jade.

    ¡°Give me the medicine.¡±

    The man nodded and stretched out his hand.

    At almost the same time, Qin Yiyi stepped forward and kicked the man.

    One kick after another.

    In the end, she bent down and picked up the medicine that was rolling on the ground, pinched the man¡¯s chin and stuffed it into his mouth.

    ¡°This medicine smells a little bitter to me. You should eat it yourself.¡±

    The man in the Windbreaker really did not expect Qin Yiyi to be so skilled. This vixen!

    He struggled hard, looking at Qin Yiyi with a strange and bloodthirsty gaze.

    ¡°You actually touched me. Haha, you¡¯ll regret it. Let me tell you, my entire body is covered in poison. If you don¡¯t believe me, take a look at your fingers to see if there¡¯s a greenish-ck color on them. If you take a deep breath, will you feel stuffy? Haha, let go of me now, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote¡­¡±

    ¡°This matter has nothing to do with you to begin with. I¡¯m only looking for the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Promise that you¡¯ll leave, and I¡¯ll give you the antidote. How about it?¡±

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s voice was clear and cold. Where was the slightest hint of exhaustion and exhaustion that she had shown just now?

    This made the other party puzzled at first, but in the next moment, he reacted.

    ¡°You were faking your weakness just now? You¡¯re cheating!¡±

    Qin Yiyi grunted twice and looked at him as if he was an idiot. Then, she bent down and took out all the bottles and potions from the other party¡¯s body under his incredulous expression. With a clink, she threw them all on the ground. The man lying on the ground looked worried. ¡°Be careful, be careful. Ah, that¡¯s my baby!¡±

    ¡°Now these are all mine.¡±

    Qin Yi yilooked at him with a half-smile. Her eyes rolled around and she suddenly picked up a small bottle that was as thick as a thumb.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been happy to help others. Look at you, you¡¯re already injured. Forget it, forget it. I won¡¯t argue with you because I¡¯m soft-hearted. Just you wait, I¡¯ll help you find the antidote. It looks like it, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not. We¡¯ll try it bottle by bottleter. Eat a little of each. One of them will certainly be an antidote.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m a good person?¡±

    <i>Good person my ass!</i>

    The man looked at her as if he had seen a ghost. He crawled backward with all his limbs.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah, don¡¯te over. Stay away from me. Go away, you devil! Go away¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Are you saying that you, a person who has always treated poison as apanion and poisoned people, have the nerve to call others a devil?</i>

    Well, this poison master is not qualified.

    A bad review in bold and capital letters!

 Chapter 70 - Suspected me?

    <h4>Chapter 70: Suspected me?</h4>

    ¡°AH, how dare you Treat me like this!¡±

    The man in the windbreaker was very angry. His eyes were red. ¡°You will regret it. You will definitely¡­ Ah, what did you give me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°The antidote. Oh, that¡¯s not right. I was looking for the antidote on you. Eh, looking at your eyes, isn¡¯t this one?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Let¡¯s try the next one.¡±

    She rummaged through the bottles and jars. In the end, she seemed to have randomly picked up a ceramic bottle the size of a baby¡¯s fist. Without looking carefully, she pulled out the cork and ced it next to the man¡¯s mouth, ¡°This smell is okay. Take this. This is 80% of the antidote.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s continueter¡­¡±

    ¡°Take it away, take it away. I¡¯ll tell you what you want to ask. Don¡¯t give me that medicine. Don¡¯t!¡±

    He didn¡¯t have the antidote!

    Moreover, if he took this medicine, he would really be living a life worse than death. He didn¡¯t even have the strength tomit suicide!

    He really had no choice in life and death!

    ¡°Take it away? I¡¯ll take it away, but it depends on whether you can afford the price.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to ask? I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the pale-faced man lying on the ground, covered in cold sweat, and curled her lips slightly.

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if we worked together earlier?¡±

    What a waste of time and energy!

    The man in the windbreaker was so angry that his face turned green. What kind of person had he met?!

    But no matter what, he really didn¡¯t dare to y any more tricks.

    He didn¡¯t see that although that person didn¡¯t make a sound, she was holding his bottles and cans in her hands and moving them around.

    Seeing this, his heart was palpitating.

    He was afraid that Qin Yiyi would lose her grip or throw them into the air and make them fall to the ground.

    It just so happened that if another bottle of poisonous powder and venom exploded¡­

    Even he would be finished with it!

    When did Shanghai have such a person?!

    It was all that Gu¡¯s fault!

    He clearly told him that there wasn¡¯t the slightest danger, but could this not be considered the least bit of danger?!

    The danger had already erupted, alright?!

    Therefore, when Gu Yulin opened his mouth and asked him who had invited him over to deal with them.

    The man in the windbreaker said a name without hesitation, ¡°Gu Wenbo.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. Without thinking, he rushed over and kicked the man who was sitting on the ground.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re talking nonsense. Tell me, who told you toe here? If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    As he said this, he kicked the man in the trench coat a few more times.

    The man in the trench coat hated him so much that he almost killed several Gu Yulins with his eyes!

    He was being bullied by a dog when he was down.

    His aura rose, and the ferocity in his eyes really subdued Gu Yulin for a moment.

    But in the next moment, he suddenly roared with red eyes, ¡°What are you looking at? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The man in the trench coat suddenly grinned, ¡°Kid, who is Gu Wenbo to you? Even if you kill me ten times or a hundred times here, my answer will still be the same. Gu Wenbo. Gu Wenbo is Gu Wenbo. Oh right, I still have the transfer records with him on Wechat. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°There are some other evidence that I intercepted. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t want to take a look. That must be fake.¡±

    Although Gu Yulin said that it was fake, to say that he didn¡¯t want to take a look would be a lie. His footsteps couldn¡¯t help but move towards the other party.

    However, just as he took a step forward, Qin Yiyi reached out her hand and rudely dragged the person back to the chair.

    At the same time, she turned around and kicked the man hard.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still not satisfied at this time? Do you want to take a hostage so you can run away?¡±

    ¡°Why are you thinking so beautifully?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and shot a warning nce at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it like this anyway? You guys have nothing to do. Instead of you dying here, why don¡¯t you hurry up and go see your grandfather?¡±

    After the windbreaker man had said this name, Old Master Gu instantly aged by several years.

    Sitting there, even his back bent a few times!

    However, this Gu Wenbo, surnamed Gu, should be a member of the Gu family¡­

    The second or third elder of the Gu family or something else?

    Forget it, forget it. These matters had nothing to do with her.

    She shouted towards the outside of the courtyard, ¡°Ding Yi, bring two people in.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The courtyard door was pushed open from the outside.

    Ding Yi brought two people in, his face full of respect.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if you have any instructions, please speak.¡±

    Then, he turned around and very politely greeted Old Master Gu, ¡°Hello, Old Master Gu.¡±

    Old Master Gu only nced at him and waved his hand without much energy.

    ¡°So it¡¯s you. Alright, since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave this person to you. Tell Little Shang that no matter what you find out, give me a copyter.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he emphasized, ¡°Tell him not to worry about my old bones.¡±

    Before he died, he had to at least shoulder the responsibility of being the head of the family!

    It would also make¡­ his future path smoother!

    Qin Yiyi did not care about the matter between Old Master Gu and Shang Jingheng. The reason why she knew Ding Yi was outside was because she had received a message from Shang Jingheng saying that he was not in Shanghai. However, Ding Yi and the others were waiting for her orders at any time. He had even specially said that if the situation was not right, they should leave immediately and wait for him to return before talking about anything. Qin Yiyi felt that this person was simply too wishy-washy. Why was he nagging like an olddy?

    Forget it, forget it. On ount of the fact that it was not good for him to not be by her side¡­

    She was not going to argue with him!

    Qin Yiyi did not care where Ding Yi brought the man in the trench coat to. She did not stay in the Gu family any longer and got up to leave.

    Although Old Master Gu¡¯s mind was unsettled, he still asked Gu Yulin to send her off.

    ¡°Send Yiyi home properly before youe back. Be steady. You¡¯re already an adult, yet you¡¯re already so flustered after encountering such a small matter.¡±

    What would he do if he left in the future?

    This child was so worrying!

    Of course, Old Master Gu had to admit that he had spoilt him in the past!

    In the future, while he still had a few years to live, he would have to change his ways.

    Putting aside Old Master Gu¡¯s thoughts and how he dealt with the Gu family, it had nothing to do with Qin Yiyi.

    At this moment, she was coaxing someone in the teacher¡¯s office.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, look, didn¡¯t Ie here? I only took three days off this week. Compared tost week, I¡¯ve improved, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just see me taking a leave of absence and not see my strengths and improvements.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t right.¡±

    Teacher Zhou nced at her coldly. ¡°You¡¯re bluffing. Keep bluffing.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was thick. She immediately used her trump card.

    ¡°If you scold me again, I¡¯ll be in a bad mood. If I¡¯m in a bad mood, I won¡¯t be in the mood to study. If I¡¯m not in the mood to study, my exam results will drop. I¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­ Get lost!¡±

    Teacher Zhou felt that in front of this girl, he probably didn¡¯t have any dignity as a teacher.

    Just thinking about it made him angry. He wanted to grab this girl and beat her up.

    But after not seeing this child for a few days, he was worried that her family might cause trouble for her again¡­

    Especially now, this child had such good learning talent. She was the top student in every exam.

    This was a rare good seedling!

    She must not be ruined by that couple from the Qin family.

    In the future, he still had to keep an eye on this matter.

    Sigh, the pained and happy teacher Zhou scratched his head and several strands of hair fell off. His face immediately turned ck.

    Looking at how worried he was, his hair was about to fall offpletely.

    Qin Yiyi turned around and entered the ssroom. She made an ¡°Ok¡± sign to Lu Jinwan and then returned to her seat.

    Opening the book, she decided to study hard and improve every day during this period of time.

    She didn¡¯t want to really infuriate her teacher-in-charge.

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.

    The autumn wind had stopped, and the winter wind had started flowing. The cold wind was bone-piercing, and the trees were covered in withered leaves.

    Qin Yiyi had been preparing medicine at home for the past two days, and her assistant was Shang Jingheng.

    He watched as Qin Yiyi skillfully matched all kinds of medicinal herbs, and the step-by-step experimental process didn¡¯t have any hups at all.

    Shang Jingheng could not help but squint his eyes.

    This girl, was there anything she did not know?!

    As if seeing through his thoughts, Qin Yiyi raised her head and smiled.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to cook. You do.¡±

    The rice Shang Jingheng cooked was very delicious, extremely suited to Qin Yiyi¡¯s appetite.

    Therefore, when Shang Jingheng said that he would stay behind to help Qin Yiyi, she agreed without a second thought for the sake of the delicious food!

    It took a full three days for Qin Yiyi to finish concocting thest medicine. She handed a bottle of fifteen pills to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°One pill a day for half a month to get rid of all the toxins in your body.¡±

    ¡°Besides clearing the toxins, this medicine of yours has other uses, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s words caused Qin Yiyi to pause slightly. She turned her head and looked over with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why? Do you think I did something to you inside and used this medicine to control you?¡±

    The little girl was not angry. She just stretched out her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Give it back to me.¡±

    Pointing at the door, Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes slightly. His tone was cold and indifferent.

    ¡°Go out and turn left. Take care!¡±

    He actually doubted her? Then he would never see her again!

 Chapter 71 - Lu Jinwanâ€™s Accident

    <h4>Chapter 71: Lu Jinwan¡¯s ident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After staying in a different world for so many years, Qin Yiyi had always followed her heart.

    As long as they could get along, they would get together!

    If it really didn¡¯t work out, at worst, they could just part ways.

    The rtionship between people depended on fate. Now, even if Shang Jingheng was worried about her...

    Indeed, if it was her, she would probably be worried too, right?

    Just look, a person who suddenly appeared by his side, had good skills, and knew some inexplicable things.

    She could even cure gu poison and make medicine.

    If it were anyone else, they would be worried that this person had ulterior motives, right?

    She nced at Shang Jingheng indifferently.

    ¡°Give me the medicine.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts of the kind you spoke of.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was afraid that if he spoke too slowly, the girl in front of him would turn against him.

    Yes, she had indeed turned against him now.

    His tone was urgent and urgent as he exined, ¡°Yiyi, I just want to say, did you use the Snow Lingzhi in this medicine? Your body probably also needs to use the Snow Lingzhi. You shouldn¡¯t give it to me...¡± His body already had gu poison. After suppressing it for so many years, during this period of time, Qin Yiyi had used the medicine to help him achieve a bnce. Therefore, his condition was much better than before. It really didn¡¯t make a difference whether the poison was detoxified or not!

    However, when he saw her fainting from time to time and sleeping for such a long time...

    Just thinking about it made him tremble with fear!

    ¡°Yiyi, can the medicinal effect of this Snow Lingzhi still be separated? How about...¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking so much nonsense? Just eat it when I tell you to.¡±

    Inexplicably, Qin Yiyi was in a good mood after hearing that exnation.

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but the tone of her voice still carried a few traces of cruelty.

    ¡°You¡¯re so long-winded. I¡¯m sorry to know that you¡¯re only in your twenties.¡±

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. He held the medicine tightly in his palm.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely find you another thousand-year-old snow linghzi or something better than this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him. She thought about it and still felt that she needed to exin a little.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see any other problems with my body¡¯s condition for the time being, so these medicines shouldn¡¯t have any effect on me.¡±

    Before using the Snow Lingzhi to make the medicine, she had already taken some leaves and made a few pills.

    But only after eating it did Qin Yiyi confirm: it was really useless if she ate it!

    Alright, if it was useless, then it was useless.

    ¡°This bottle is for you to recover the true Qi in your body. The true Qi in your body is too overbearing. This bottle of medicine can more or less neutralize it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi then gave another smaller porcin bottle to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You can take this after the remaining poison in your body has beenpletely detoxified and stopped for a week... Forget it, forget it. You can leave it with me first. I¡¯ll help you think about itter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded without saying a word.

    If he left the medicine here, he would have an excuse toe here a few more times!

    Qin Yiyi felt a little tired and yawned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and sleep for a while first. You¡¯ll wake me upter to eat.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When her figure entered the bedroom, Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes sparkled and his brows furrowed into a cross.

    Narcolepsy?!

    He turned around and sent a message to a Wechat profile picture called Quack.

    [ let me ask you something. What¡¯s wrong with a girl always sleeping? Have you ever encountered such a patient? ]

    F*ck!

    The other party sent three exmation marks in a row.

    Shang Jingheng, who was sitting on the sofa, narrowed his eyes and replied.

    [Speak in humannguage!]

    Quack: Whose girl did you get pregnant with?!

    Shang Jingheng did not react at the first moment. After he slowly realized the meaning of these words...

    His face turned red from the roots of his ears.

    In the next moment, he directly cklisted a certain someone and locked them in a small dark room.

    A certain someone who was thousands of miles away sent another message. It immediately turned into a bold red exmation mark with bright eyes!

    Quack, ¡°...¡±

    However, the thousand-year-old steel tree had bloomed?!

    The mes of gossip were burning.

    After thinking for a while, he pulled up a small internal group. ¡°Hey, let me tell you guys something big. A certain someone has be a father.¡±

    ¡°Who, who? It can¡¯t be you, right?¡±

    ¡°Scram! It¡¯s our thousand-year-old steel tree that has blossomed.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°Boss Shang?¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, I believe it anyway.¡±

    The ¡®Quack¡¯ doctor spread the news to the entire world.

    With that, a few minutester, some people on Shang Jingheng¡¯s Wechat who had been dead for God knows how many years came to life one by one.

    [ Brother Shang, brother Shang, I heard that you have a girlfriend? ]

    This wa a euphemism.

    [ brother Shang, brother Shang, I heard that you have be a father. Why, when was our eldest nephew born? Aren¡¯t you a little too unreliable? Why didn¡¯t you say anything?]

    This was a bold and unconstrained style, getting straight to the point.

    [ Boss, Congrattions, Congrattions.]

    This was a group of subordinates.

    Looking at the Wechat group¡¯s unread messages, they instantly exceeded a hundred and continued to surge upwards.

    Shang Jingheng silently exited Wechat.

    Qin Yiyi was woken up by the ringing of a phone.

    It was her own phone.

    She picked it up and took a look. She threw it aside and grabbed two handfuls of her hair to get out of bed.

    When she walked outside, she saw Shang Jingheng sitting on the sofa with his head lowered to read a document. Even if it was just a simple posture of sitting upright and looking down to read a document.

    It was also the focal point of the entirerge living room!

    He was sitting there. He was the focal point, the light that gathered everything!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. Some people were blessed by nature, such as this one in front of him.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    The moment Qin Yiyi woke up, Shang Jingheng had already felt the movement.

    Seeing her walking out and standing not far away, staring at him, the expression on his face changed. It was probably because she had just woken up. Her entire body was filled with cuteness and cuteness. Shang Jingheng smiled in his heart. He put the documents in his hand to the side, got up, and walked over, ¡°Have you slept well? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°How long have I slept here? Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡±

    After sleeping for so long, she was afraid that she would not be able to sleep at night.

    Shang Jingheng did not answer her. Instead, he smiled and reached out to take her hand that was grabbing her hair.

    ¡°Go wash your hands. I¡¯ll bring the food over. Eat first.¡±

    This girl had slept for half a day. She was probably hungry by now.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded obediently and agreed.

    Although the two of them did not pay much attention to food, they did not adhere to the rule of not eating, not speaking, sleeping, and not speaking.

    Halfway through their meal, Qin Yiyi suddenly looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been waiting for me until now, have you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw that you slept quite well. In addition, I just happened to have two meetings at hand, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng said casually, ¡°Eat more. These dishes can nourish the blood and calm the mind.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was really hungry. She ate more than half a bowl of rice than usual.

    In the end, she ate until her stomach was round. She wanted to lie down on the sofa and not move, but Shang Jingheng directly pulled her up.

    ¡°You ate a little too much. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you downstairs to the residential area for a few rounds. It will help with digestion.¡±

    ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    After eating and drinking to her heart¡¯s content, she copsed onto the sofa. What a wonderful day.

    She didn¡¯t want to go for a walk to digest her food!

    In the end... she couldn¡¯t dissuade a certain someone¡¯s good-looking face. She could only groan as she got up and followed him downstairs.

    Halfway down, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was Teacher Zhou.

    His voice was very anxious.. ¡°Qin Yiyi, where are you? Something happened to Lu Jinwan.¡±

 Chapter 72 - She was the Light

    <h4>Chapter 72: She was the Light</h4>

    After hanging up the phone, her gaze was already fierce.

    Shang Jingheng had already looked at her. ¡°Why, did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Something happened to Lu Jinwan. Our form teacher called. I have to go over and take a look.¡±

    She looked at Shang Jingheng with a heavy gaze.

    ¡°You go back first¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to speak, he had already called someone to drive the car over.

    ¡°Wait five minutes. Ding Yi will be here soon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s car drove over quickly.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Qin.¡±

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi open the car door. After she got into the car, he bent down and sat beside her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡±

    Go to school at this time?

    However, Ding Yi only had some doubts in his heart. He turned the steering wheel and drove straight to school.

    On the way, Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi who was sitting there with a solemn expression andforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Your ssmate will be fine.¡±

    Shang Jingheng had already remembered that there seemed to be a girl beside Qin Yiyi who kept chattering like a little chatterbox.

    As for the others, he had no impression of them.

    However, what could have happened to that girl?

    ¡°Did she quarrel with someone at home, so she didn¡¯t want to stay at home?¡±

    Nowadays, didn¡¯t high school students talk about the rebellious period?

    He had specially read books and studied them!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much of it. She only pursed her lips. ¡°She¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±

    Even if she was angry or quarreled with her family,..

    Lu Jinwan wouldn¡¯t run away from home in the middle of the night!

    Besides, even if she really wanted to leave home, she would definitely give her a call.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and said gently.

    Qin Yiyi thought the same.

    Therefore, the two people in the car didn¡¯t speak again.

    Until the car stopped at the school gate.

    There were already a few people waiting in the guard room. When they saw Qin Yiyiing over, Teacher Zhou walked over first.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    Her gaze swept past Shang Jingheng who was beside her. Teacher Zhou was slightly startled. This person¡¯s aura was so strong!

    Just a moment ago, when he took a nce, his heart actually started beating nervously.

    Who was Qin Yiyi¡¯s friend?

    However, now was not the time to talk about this. He looked at the security room behind him and stood beside Qin Yiyi. He lowered his voice, ¡°Lu Jinwan went missing after she left in the evening. She said that she went to the bookstore at the Bank of China supermarket. However, a teacher and the people from the Lu family went to look for her, but they didn¡¯t find anything. They also asked and the store clerk said that they haven¡¯t seen this person¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and said directly, ¡°Teacher Zhou, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Why did she feel that teacher Zhou didn¡¯t dare to look at her?

    Even his tone was much faster than usual. It was as if he was hiding something from her. He felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at her!

    ¡°Well, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    What was Teacher Zhou troubled about?

    ¡°We found Lu Jinwan¡¯s phone and bag at the scene, but there¡¯s a note on it. It says that if we want to find Lu Jinwan, we need to find you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    It seemed that she had implicated Lu Jinwan¡­

    Her beautiful almond-shaped eyes narrowed. ¡°Teacher Zhou, can you show me that note?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes¡­¡±

    This was also the main reason why Teacher Zhou had specially rushed over and didn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi enter the guard room!

    Those were Lu Jinwan¡¯s parents.

    If they knew about this matter, it would be fine if they were reasonable people, but if they were unreasonable, who knew how they would cause trouble with Qin Yiyi?

    Teacher Zhou couldn¡¯t watch his own student suffer!

    Although the other student was also his student, he could not let one student suffer because of the other.

    Teacher Zhou took out the piece of paper that he had been holding tightly in his palm. It had already been crumpled by him.

    Only then did Qin Yiyi raised her hand to take it.

    Someone had already reached out a step faster than her to pick it up.

    It was ced under the light of the phone. There was an address on it.

    On the west side of Shanghai City. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know the exact details. She looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s in that area?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Ding Yi to check it out.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him lowering his head and whispering to Ding Yi who was following closely behind him. She was talking to Teacher Zhou herself.

    ¡°Did you call the police?¡±

    ¡°I went to the police station, but therades at the police station said that it hasn¡¯t even been 24 hours, and she¡¯s already past 16. She¡¯s not considered a minor¡­¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to this address in a while.¡±

    Qin Yiyi immediately came to a conclusion. ¡°Teacher Zhou, you first apany Lu Jinwan¡¯s parents to look for clues, so that they won¡¯t feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°But who knows who the other party is, and you¡¯re a girl¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    How could Teacher Zhou let Qin Yiyi go to that ce by himself?

    He even regretted taking out this address just now!

    If anything happened to Qin Yiyi¡­

    Therefore, he definitely had to follow.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll go with her.¡±

    The one who spoke was Shang Jingheng. His voice was calm and low, unconsciously carrying a sense of stability that calmed people¡¯s hearts.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely protect her well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, teacher. Don¡¯t worry. He will go with me.¡±

    If both she and Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t bring Lu Jinwan out¡­

    Qin Yiyi felt that no matter how many policemen came, it would be useless!

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, don¡¯t forget that Uncle and Auntie Lu still need you tofort them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words finally seeded in stopping Teacher Zhou¡¯s thoughts of following the past. However, he looked at Qin Yiyi and warned her very seriously.

    ¡°Teacher knows that saying this might not be fair to Lu Jinwan. However, Qin Yiyi, you are all teacher¡¯s students. Teacher doesn¡¯t want you to have an ident because of one another. Moreover, you are only a girl. If there is anything wrong, hurry back. We will wait for the police to arrive. We must not take the risk alone, understand?¡±

    ¡°What happened to Lu Jinwan is not your problem alone, and it¡¯s not your fault either.¡±

    Teacher Zhou bbered on quickly and anxiously.

    He was afraid that Qin Yiyi, this little girl, would me herself in her heart and take a risk because she had implicated her ssmates.

    When the time came, if one could not be saved, the other would walk right into the trap¡­

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember what teacher said.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t prepared to exin anything to Teacher Zhou.

    What the other party said was for her own good.

    She epted this favor!

    When the car was rushing to that address, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang again.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    She looked up and directly pressed the speakerphone. ¡°I¡¯m Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right? I¡¯m sure you already know that your ssmate is in our hands. Did you see that address? If you want to save her, you have to rush over now. I¡¯ll give you half an hour. If it¡¯s more than half an hour, it¡¯s hard to say what parts your ssmate will be missing, Hahaha¡­¡±

    Apanied by a burst of sinister and arrogantughter, the other party directly hung up.

    ¡°It¡¯s a voice changer.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was very sensitive to voices.

    Almost at the instant the other party hung up the phone, he had analyzed almost everything.

    ¡°It should be a female voice. Sounds¡­ young¡­¡±

    ¡°She should have been quite angry when she spoke¡­¡±

    As for the rest..

    He shook his head and looked down at hisputer screen.

    ¡°That¡¯s all I can tell, but I¡¯ve already analyzed the other party¡¯s signal. Look¡­¡±

    This address¡­

    Was very close to the address that Teacher Zhou had given her earlier.

    The main character?

    A fierce glint shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly narrowed eyes.

    She wanted to see who was behind this!

    Moreover, they actually extended their hand to the person beside her¡­

    Teacher Zhou watched as Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng¡¯s car turned around and drove straight into the night.

    His heart also started to race.

    Please don¡¯t get into any trouble.

    In the end, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and called the Vice Principal.

    ¡°Uncle, I have no choice. Look at this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. How could you let her go alone?¡±

    The vice principal had just finished eating and was thinking of chatting with his son for a while to rest. When he heard the phone call, his face turned pale with anger.

    ¡°Send me that address. I¡¯ll get someone to go over and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Lu Jinwan¡¯s parents are temporarily unaware of this matter. Wait for my news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, the vice principal didn¡¯t have time to say anything else. He took a jacket and walked out. As he walked, he called the police.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a student from our school. It¡¯s no longer a simple missing case. You have to send someone immediately¡­¡±

    Behind him, the Vice Principal¡¯s son looked unhappy.

    ¡°Dad, where are you going? You promised to y with me!¡±

    ¡°Dad suddenly has something to do. be good and stay at home with your mom. I¡¯ll y with youter.¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he had already disappeared from the courtyard.

    ¡°Dad, why are you always like this? You¡¯re so annoying!¡±

    The vice principal¡¯s wife sighed and walked over. ¡°Alright, what do you want to y? I¡¯ll y with you.¡±

    <i>I knew this father was unreliable!</i>

    But this was a serious work matter. She had to endure it as well.

    However, she didn¡¯t know what had happened this time. He even contacted the police¡­

    The vice principal¡¯s wife grumbled in her heart and worried while apanying her youngest son to do his homework and y.

    At a certain dpidated building.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng got off the car far away. They stood in the shadows and looked at the row of dpidated buildings in front of them.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyiughed lightly.

    ¡°This ce is not bad!¡± In a while, she could beat them up at will!

    Shang Jingheng looked at her instead.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in. You just wait outside.¡±

    ¡°Your body hasn¡¯t fully recovered yet. I can do it alone.¡±

    A good girl would never say no!

    Shang Jingheng wanted to say something more, but Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone, which had been set to silent mode, suddenly lit up.

    It was another unfamiliar phone number.

    The two of them looked at each other, and Qin Yiyi pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi speaking.¡±

    ¡°You still have ten minutes¡­¡±

    ¡°Really? I thought it was time. Sigh, there are two alleys there, which way should I turn?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng, who had his head lowered to intercept the signal, and curled her lips.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you send someone down to pick me up on the street outside?¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±

    This voice seemed to have been angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, and for a moment, she even forgot to change her voice.

    Sharp and harsh.

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly, ¡°What are you so agitated for? If you don¡¯t send someone, then I won¡¯t know the way. Then I¡¯ll just randomly pick an alley and leave. If I¡¯m reallyte, it¡¯ll be your own fault. Oh right, where¡¯s my ssmate? In order to ensure the other party¡¯s safety, I want to listen to her voice. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go home right now and call the police¡­¡±

    ¡°If you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll kill Lu Jinwan right now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you kill her, you kill her right now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was casual, ¡°Did you do it? If you¡¯re sure, let me know so that I can go back right now.¡±

    The other party seemed to be angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words and couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    She was panting heavily.

    After she reacted, she directly teased her, ¡°You still have seven minutes. When that timees, if I can¡¯t see you, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson. I¡¯ll also send these words that you didn¡¯t save her to your ssmate¡¯s family. I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll exin it to them when that timees.¡± PA! The other party directly hung up the phone.

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips. She spoke as if she would release Lu Jinwan if Yiyi arrived on time.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Have you found the signal?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and walked in a certain direction.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to walk in front.

    She was pulled behind by Shang Jingheng. ¡°We can go back. We have two choices to go home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ding Yi had unknowingly run to the front. When he heard his master¡¯s words, he turned his head and grinned at the two of them.

    His big white teeth were exposed in the dark night.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Qin, I can handle such a small matter by myself. You guys can go home and wait for the news.¡±

    He didn¡¯t really be a chauffeur just because he drove every day!

    Being a chauffeur was just his part-time job, alright?

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll go behind you guys. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Going home didn¡¯t exist!

    Lu Jinwan was in such an ident because of her. How could she possibly go home and wait for the news?!

    ording to Shang Jingheng¡¯s signal, the other party should be in thest building in thest row.

    The three of them silently walked towards that building.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s footsteps became lighter. Unknowingly, he stood shoulder to shoulder with Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your ssmate will be fine.¡±

    Neither Shang Jingheng nor Ding Yi took this matter to heart.

    After experiencing the true chaos of war, he was someone who had touched a gun and fought on the battlefield and survived countless assassinations.

    How could he be afraid of such a small matter?

    However, Shang Jingheng was worried that Qin Yiyi would worry about his ssmate.

    Or perhaps she would me herself in her heart.

    He did not try to persuade her, he just softened his voice.

    ¡°I promise I¡¯ll get your friend back unharmed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡±

    She had seen Lu Jinwan¡¯s face a long time ago, and there might be some twists and turns, but who could have a smooth journey in life?

    Other than these, Lu Jinwan had a long life.

    In a dpidated building in thest row.

    Two shlights shone.

    A few hooligans looked carefully at Lu Jinwan who was tied to a chair.

    One of the girls had a fierce look on her face. ¡°Count the time. As long as that wretched girl is one minutete, I¡¯ll stab her in the body. In two minutes, I¡¯ll cut off one of her fingers¡­¡±As she spoke, her face was deathly pale. Lu Jinwan, whose face was already covered in tears, saw the fruit knife being waved in front of her eyes, ¡°Do you see what this is? You¡¯d better pray that Qin Yiyi wille here on time. Otherwise, if shees a minuteter, I¡¯ll give you a stab!¡±

    Lu Jinwan was so scared that her body trembled like a sieve.

    ¡°You, you pervert! Yiyi will definitelye to save me. And she will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t let me off?¡±

    The girl seemed to have thought of something as sheughed out loud with a ferocious expression.

    ¡°I lost everything because of her. Do you think I still need her to let me off?¡±

    p!

    She raised her hand and pped Lu Jinwan¡¯s face hard.

    ¡°It¡¯s not her that won¡¯t let me off. It¡¯s me who won¡¯t let her off. Even if I die, I will drag her along with me!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡±

    Lu Jinwan wanted to bang her head against the pir, but she was tied to the pir together with the chair.

    She couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m crazy. I was also driven crazy by your good friend!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all her fault, it¡¯s all her fault!¡±

    The hand holding the knife waved back and forth in front of Lu Jinwan¡¯s eyes with a vicious gaze.

    ¡°Tell me, if she doesn¡¯te, where do you think I should make the first cut? How about I cut your face first?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll make a video for her. Isn¡¯t she your good friend? If you feel sorry for her, she mighte soon.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming. Yiyi will definitely bring the police to save me.¡±

    ¡°You mean she dares to call the police?¡±

    She seemed to be agitated by the word ¡®police¡¯.

    In addition, a hooligan behind her reminded her in a low voice, ¡°Sister Ying, the time is just right, there¡¯s no one outside¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Qin Yiyi doesn¡¯t dare toe. Alright, record a video for me. I¡¯ll send it over in a while. Let that person take a good look at what her good friend has suffered because of her¡­¡± The girl who was called Sister Ying sneered twice. She actually raised the fruit knife in her hand and shed it at Lu Jinwan¡¯s face!

    Lu Jinwan was so scared that she screamed and closed her eyes forcefully!

    The expected pain did note.

    Instead, there was a muffled groan by her ear, followed by the sound of something falling to the ground.

    After a long while, Lu Jinwan, who was covered in cold sweat, slowly opened her eyes.

    In front of her, a tall and slender figure walked in step by step. Her expression was somber, and her eyes seemed to be filled with starlight.

    In an instant, she took care of the entire matter, dispelling all the haze and fear in front of her.

    ¡°Yiyi!¡± Lu Jinwan burst into tears.

 Chapter 73 - Was Beaten Into a Pigâ€™s Head

    <h4>Chapter 73: Was Beaten Into a Pig¡¯s Head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright.¡±

    Qin Yiyi brought Lu Jinwan back as sheforted her softly.

    This girl was probably scared out of her wits, right?

    Behind her, Shang Jingheng nced at Ding Yi. ¡°Take care of this ce.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Call the police immediately. If you see the policeing, leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir.¡± This was a small matter!

    Qin Yiyi and the vice-principal met in the open space near the dpidated building.

    Both sides bumped into each other.

    They stared at each other.

    In the end, it was Qin Yiyi who cried out, ¡°Vice Principal Li, police uncle, you¡¯re finally here. Those people are so fierce. I don¡¯t even know how Wan Wan provoked them. I was scared to death just now. Fortunately, a good person helped us distract them. Oh right, they¡¯re all over there. Principal, you guys go and help them quickly...¡±

    Qin Yiyi helped Lu Jinwan up with a series of lies.

    However, Vice Principal Li didn¡¯t think too much about it. He saw that although the person had suffered some superficial injuries, she was still fine.

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi was also fine!

    Yes, his heart was relieved. He and a few other police officers divided their work. A few of them went over to watch the scene while the other police officer and vice principal Li brought Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan directly to the hospital. Shang Jingheng stealthily disappeared into the night when Qin Yiyi and vice principal Li collided with each other..

    With the police and the people from the school around, it was not very suitable for him to show his face!

    In the hospital, Qin Yiyi handed Lu Jinwan over to the doctor for a check-up.

    However, the little girl was afraid. She was really frightened. She tightly held onto her sleeve and refused to let go.

    In the end, the doctor could only helplessly say.

    ¡°Then you can follow.¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked up with a pitiful look on her face. ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go with you. Can you let go of my sleeve first?¡±

    It was going to be ruined!

    Lu Jinwan nodded heavily. Although she let go, her eyes kept ncing at her.

    It was as if she was afraid that she would turn around and run away.

    Taking advantage of Qin Yiyi apanying Lu Jinwan for her checkup, vice principal Li made a call to the school.

    It was for the principal.

    He exined the specific situation and specifically said that everyone was fine, but he was afraid that they would need to rest.

    After hanging up the phone with the principal, the vice principal received a call from Teacher Zhou.

    When he asked, it turned out that the person was already at the entrance of the hospital.

    He asked which building they were in.

    Ten minutester.

    The Lu family¡¯s parents appeared anxiously.

    They jogged all the way, panting heavily.

    ¡°Leader, our Wan Wan has really been rescued. Is she really alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just suffered some superficial injuries and shock, but it was all caused by the darkness. She¡¯s really fine.¡±

    This was what the principal had said after repeatedly confirming with Lu Jinwan on the way to the hospital.

    Lu Jinwan did not want her parents to know that she had been kidnapped.

    She was afraid that the other party would use her to threaten Qin Yiyi. It would not be good for her parents to be angry Yiyi again.

    Vice Principal Li looked at Lu Jinwan¡¯s parents with a sincere tone.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi is apanying her inside for a checkup. She should be out soon...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The Lu family¡¯s parents believed the school leader¡¯s words.

    They thanked him again and again, saying words of gratitude.

    Until Qin Yiyi helped Lu Jinwan out of the tightly shut door.

    Seeing her daughtere out, Lu Jinwan¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    ¡°You silly girl, you damned girl! Why did you run around in the dark? Are you trying to scare your father and me to death?¡±

    She raised his hand and made a gesture of wanting to hit her.

    However, Qin Yiyi could clearly see that the hand thatnded on Lu Jinwan¡¯s body was soft and powerless.

    Moreover, her eyes were filled with worry, concern, and heartache.

    This made Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart feel a little bitter.

    This was a real mother, right?

    How was she so unlike her own mother, who had been..

    Forget it, forget it. It could only be said that they were not fated to be mother and daughter.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to let herself think too much. It was useless!

    ¡°Your name is Yiyi, right? My Wan Wan often talks about you and says that you tutor her and help her with her questions. Last time, it was all because of you that she improved several ces in her exams. I¡¯m really sorry to have called you over sote today.¡± Mother Lu had an apologetic look on her face. She kept saying words of gratitude, which made Qin Yiyi feel a little embarrassed. ¡°Auntie, Wan Wan was...¡±

    ¡°Mom, Yiyi and I are good friends. It¡¯s only right for her to care about me. If she doesn¡¯t help her friend, who is she going to help?¡±

    Lu Jinwan quickly interrupted Qin Yiyi and winked at her as she spoke.

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    Forget it. If this girl didn¡¯t want to talk about it, she wouldn¡¯t talk about it first. However, she just had to pay more attention to her safety in the future.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m a little thirsty. Can you go over there and see if there¡¯s any warm water to pour me a cup?¡±

    She was afraid that her mother would change the topic to her own injury.

    Lu Jinwan decisively found an excuse for her mother to leave.

    She turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face, ¡°We¡¯re good friends. Good friends share good fortune and misfortune. Or do you always tease me in the past and don¡¯t treat me as a friend at all? If that¡¯s the case, then hurry up and leave now. I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t have a friend like you.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you so bold that you want to break up with me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked over with a faint smile. Lu Jinwan immediately eximed and giggled foolishly.

    ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ve agreed long ago that we¡¯re going to be friends for life!¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused and raised her hand to rub her hair forcefully.

    Her voice was a little soft. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely get justice for you this time.¡±

    Cheng Shuying, right?

    Did he think that after being caught at the scene by the police and having attempted tomit a crime, she would go to jail and stay for a year and a half, and this matter would be over?

    Even in her dreams, it wasn¡¯t as beautiful as this.

    After more than half an hour, the results of Lu Jinwan¡¯s examination were all out very quickly.

    Everything was normal.

    After the external abrasions and bruise marks were simply treated, Vice Principal Li, on behalf of the school, directly gave Lu Jinwan seven days of leave.

    ¡°Student Lu Jinwan, don¡¯t worry and rest at home. Wait until your injuries arepletely healed before returning to the school.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Vice Principal Li.¡±

    Lu Jinwan was still quite nervous when facing the second-inmand of the school.

    She was a little nervous and a little scared!

    But fortunately, Yiyi was standing in front of her.

    Father and Mother Lu were also full of gratitude towards vice principal Li. They repeatedly reminded Qin Yiyi to visit the Lu family when she was free.

    In the end, vice principal Li personally drove the Lu family home without mentioning it.

    At the school gate.

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi and was a little worried.

    ¡°How about I send you home?¡±

    No matter how he looked at it, he felt that Shang Jingheng, who was standing in front of his own student, was not someone simple!

    In the end, it was Qin Yiyi who kept rejecting.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same way for him, but not for you. Alright, let¡¯s go. Goodbye, Teacher Zhou.¡±

    Then, she turned around and dragged Shang Jingheng into a car not far away.

    Teacher Zhou, ¡°...¡± As he watched his own student turn around and leave swiftly, why did it feel like he was being despised?

    Qin Yiyi:<i>?Be more confident. Please remove the word ¡®seemed¡¯, Teacher Zhou!</i>

    On the road.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng, who was driving. She watched him the whole way without making a sound.

    Shang Jingheng naturally felt it, but he was driving.

    He couldn¡¯t let the little girl feel that she could talk to others while driving. What if the little girl learned how to drive herself in the future?

    He couldn¡¯t teach her bad habits!

    Therefore, he kept his eyes on the road until the car stopped under Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi looked at his calm expression and wanted tough.

    ¡°Brother Shang, why are you so serious all the way?¡±

    He looked as if he was her leader.

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t feel anything. He only nced at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You seemed to have something to say just now? I didn¡¯t ask you when I was driving just now. Now you can say whatever you want.¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it even more funny when she heard this.

    Her eyebrows were curved. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you so cute?¡±

    Cute?

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s lips twitched. He never thought that he would be praised as cute one day!

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. ¡°You want to ask about your friend, right? Ding Yi already said that she was taken away by those people who are at the police station now. However, he also asked about some things... Cheng Shuying, do you still remember?¡±

    Cheng Shuying?

    Yes!

    It was this person who brought people to block her path, and she was dealt with very miserablyter on.

    Hearing Ding Yi say that he even brought along the family behind her...

    Was this... revenge?

    She frowned. ¡°Can you be sure that it was just that Cheng Shuying alone?¡±

    No matter how she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong.

    The Cheng family had fallen for quite a while now. Wasn¡¯t Cheng Shuying sent abroad by her mother?

    She was fine, but she came back?

    Shang Jingheng looked over after hearing her words. ¡°Do you think that someone is trying to sow discord between us?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about it, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll find some time to meet this Cheng Shuyingter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi met her as soon as she said so.

    The next morning, she went to the police station to meet her.

    She was also one of the parties involved, so the police didn¡¯t stop her and happily brought her over.

    In the small interrogation room.

    Cheng Shuying was in a sorry state and her face was Haggard. When she saw Qin Yiyi appear, she pounced on her like a madwoman.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, b*tch. She¡¯s right. You¡¯re a jinx! A jinx! Whoever touches you is unlucky. I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    The palm-sized folding knife shed with a cold light and stabbed towards Qin Yiyi.

    The police officer at the door had a drastic change of expression when he saw this.

    ¡°Miss Qin, be careful!¡± This was someone he had been specially instructed by the higher-ups to take good care of safety!

    He hurriedly ran inside.

    But in the next moment, he was a little dumbfounded. What did he see just now?

    At the side of the conference table.

    Qin Yiyi raised her foot and kicked the person who had pounced in front of her over. She bent over and pped Cheng Shuying¡¯s face twice.

    Cheng Shuying¡¯s face was swollen to the size of a pig¡¯s head!

    One of her teeth had been knocked out and her mouth was full of blood.

    The policeman felt his mouth hurt as he looked at Qin Yiyi. He was filled with respect and admiration.

    The little girl¡¯s skills just now were simply too cool!

 Chapter 74 - Earning Money

    <h4>Chapter 74: Earning Money</h4>

    When the policeman came back to his senses-

    This wasn¡¯t right. How could she hit someone in front of him?

    Qin Yiyi had already obediently stood in front of him. She pointed at Cheng Shuying, who had been beaten into a pig¡¯s head and had a ferocious look on her face.

    ¡°Uncle Policeman, she hit me!¡±

    Policeman,¡±¡­¡±?<i>How could you still have the nerve toin?</i>

    However, thinking about the scene just now, and the words that were interrogated from those hooligansst night.

    The young police officer also didn¡¯t have a good impression of Cheng Shuying. Plus Qin Yiyi had special considerations from the higher-ups¡­

    He simply put this matter aside and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Does Miss Qin have anything else to ask her?¡±

    ¡°I actually just wanted toe and see her. I didn¡¯t expect that she would torture herself to such a state. Sigh, forget it. Just you wait. I¡¯lle and see you again in a while.¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Cheng Shuying with a faint smile and waved her hand, ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Don¡¯t miss me too much!¡±

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled twice and turned to leave.

    Go To hell¡­

    That was impossible!

    The young policeman sent Qin Yiyi out. ¡°Miss Qin, have you practiced martial arts before?¡±

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said I haven¡¯t?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    The young policeman was a little hesitant. Could it be that Miss Qin had never practiced martial arts before?

    But he clearly saw¡­

    Qin Yiyi had already smiled and waved his hand. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Policeman.¡±

    Since she had already skipped ss, Qin Yiyi naturally would not give up halfway. She hailed a car and went straight to the hospital.

    Although the doctor said that Lu Jinwan was fine with superficial injuries, the Lu family¡¯s parents still stubbornly brought her to the hospital for a follow-up check-up.

    They were just waiting for the results of the check-up.

    Qin Yiyi pushed the door open and walked in with a fruit basket in her hand.

    On the corridor at the side of the ward, Mother Lu was joking with Lu Jinwan. When she saw Qin Yiyi walk in, her face was filled with joy.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re here. Aiya, what are you doing with these things? You and my Wan Wan are good friends. You saved herst night¡­¡±

    ¡°We should be thanking you.¡±

    ¡°Auntie also said that Wan Wan and I are good friends, so it¡¯s only right for me to help her.¡±

    Moreover, this girl was also implicated by her.

    While Mother Lu was out fetching water, she recounted the incident where she had beaten Cheng Shuying up at the police station.

    Hearing this, Lu Jinwan cried out in satisfaction.

    ¡°The beating was too light. If it were me, I would have beaten her until her teeth were all over the floor!¡±

    ¡°What do you think she¡¯s thinking? She actually kidnapped me. I¡¯ve never seen someone as ck-hearted as her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi only smiled at these words and did not say a word.

    She had seen it before.

    And there were many more!

    After sitting at the side and talking with Lu Jinwan for a long time, the doctor came out with the results.

    ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. Tell your parents not to worry. I¡¯ll prescribe some anti-inmmatory drugs for you. It¡¯ll be done very soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, doctor.¡±

    Lu Jinwan smiled without a care in the world, ¡°Actually, I couldn¡¯t say anything, but my mother insisted on bringing me here for a checkup. She looked like she was going to cry if I didn¡¯t say yes. I had no choice but to follow her here to take a look¡­¡± After she said this, she suddenly thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s situation, she immediately felt a little embarrassed and looked at Qin Yiyi with a look of self-me. ¡°That¡­ Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to show off to you¡­¡±

    She was just casuallyining.

    Qin Yiyi gently knocked on her forehead. ¡°What are you thinking about? Let¡¯s go and see Auntie. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡±

    Hearing that there was food, Lu Jinwan immediately cheered.

    ¡°Okay, okay. I want to eat a big meal.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and cruelly and mercilessly rejected her.

    ¡°You have a body full of superficial wounds now. What big meal are you going to eat? Or do you want to get a scar?¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± She didn¡¯t want to at all!

    Mother Lu paid the bill to get the medicine. When everything was done and she came back, she saw her daughter and another little girl leaning their heads against each other and talking, from afar.

    They were intimate.

    Laughter could be heard from time to time.

    Her eyes turned red as she looked at them.

    She realized that as long as the child was healthy and safe, everything else would be fine!

    ¡°Mommy, Mommy, please treat us to a meal.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s words made Mother Lu re at her. ¡°What are you saying? Can you please let us invite Yiyi? We have to treat Yiyi to a meal and thank her properly for saving you.¡±

    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s really no need to be so polite with Yiyi.¡±

    She stuck out her tongue at her mother, her face full of mischievousness and slyness.

    Qin Yiyi sat at the side and lowered his eyes.

    She thought that Lu Jinwan¡¯s mischievousness was indeed caused by her family spoiling her.

    Mother Lu insisted on treating, and Lu Jinwan also helped to persuade her. In the end, the three of them went to a small restaurant near the hospital.

    They ordered three dishes and a soup.

    Mother Lu refused to order any more. ¡°Enough, enough. How much can the three of us eat? It¡¯s a waste if we can¡¯t finish it.¡±

    Lu Jinwan pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. With Yiyi around, we¡¯ll definitely finish it.¡±

    Her mother didn¡¯t know how big Yiyi¡¯s appetite was at the moment.

    She was afraid that her mother wouldn¡¯t say that after she found outter.

    Lu Jinwan wanted to see her mother¡¯s face when she was shocked by Qin Yiyi¡¯s appetite!

    In the end, her mother was certainly shocked by Qin Yiyi¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°Yiyi, um, you don¡¯t feel bloated after eating so much? Do you feel sick to your stomach?¡±

    Three steamed buns, two bowls of soup, and a big bowl of rice.

    Several dishes, two drumsticks¡­

    The amount of food she ate was more than what her mother ate in a day!

    Qin Yi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve been training every day recently, so I ate a little too much. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you believe me now, right? I said that we¡¯ll definitely finish it¡­¡±

    Mother Lu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to send the two of them home, but she was rejected.

    In the end, she directly called a taxi and paid for it.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. Rest well at home. If there¡¯s anything, call me.¡±

    After the taxi left steadily.

    She turned around and was about to go home when she saw Gu Yulin smiling at her through a car window not far away.

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at the sky.

    <i>Didn¡¯t see him, didn¡¯t see him!</i>

    She turned around and walked in the opposite direction.

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡±

    He sped up the car and chased after her. ¡°Yiyi, Qin Yiyi! Why did you run away when you saw me?¡±

    Just now, he had seen this girl smiling at the mother and daughter pair like a flower.

    Why was it that when she saw him, it was as if she saw the god of gue?!

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, Qin Yiyi, stop right there. If you don¡¯t stop, I¡¯ll drive to your school tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stopped, her face full of helplessness.

    ¡°Second young master Gu, what are you trying to do this time? Also, can you not keep moving closer to me?¡±

    She was still a student!

    And she was still a girl. What if she learned something bad from this person in front of her?

    Gu Yulin was really shameless!

    Taking a deep breath, he continued unwaveringly.

    ¡°I really have something to talk to you about. Really, just hear me out.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him and knew that with this person¡¯s thick skin, he would not leave until he finished speaking.

    She nodded. ¡°Alright, go ahead then. I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    ¡°Apany me to a ce?¡±

    Gu Yulin pressed his palms together and looked like he was asking for help, ¡°My grandfather has not allowed me to go out recently, but I have a ce that I must go to. If you can follow me, my grandfather will definitely not scold me after knowing the news. Yiyi, Sister, help me with this¡­¡±

    ¡°Whose brother are you? I¡¯m not helping.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that no matter how much she said to this person, it was all nonsense. She turned around and prepared to leave.

    Behind him, Gu Yulin suddenly spoke.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, by going there, I can earn a lot of money. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you half, okay?¡±

    There was money to be made!

    A lot!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up, and her eyes shone.

    Turning around, her resolute voice came from her slightly raised red lips.

    ¡°Six : four. I¡¯ll take six, you¡¯ll take four!¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­ Deal!¡±

 Chapter 75 - Wager, Third Leg

    <h4>Chapter 75: Wager, Third Leg</h4>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Gu Yulin to bring her here¡­

    Underground race track?!

    The so-called underground race track wasn¡¯t the official kind, and it didn¡¯t have anything to do with the government.

    In her previous life, Qin Yiyi knew about this kind of ce.

    But because of her identity and body, she had never been close to this kind of ce.

    But when she was in another time and space, there were underground arenas, boxing arenas, and other ces in the Kunlun ruins.

    They were all the same.

    Therefore, when Qin Yiyi first came in, she felt the aggressive and oppressive aura that came at her.

    After taking a few deep breaths, she quickly calmed down.

    Gu Yulin, who was beside her, could not help but scream along.

    After two cries, he seemed to finally remember Qin Yiyi who was sitting in the car next to him. He turned his head and grinned with excitement.

    ¡°How is it? Is it a good ce?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if there¡¯s anything unhappy or unpleasant, you can just walk around here and settle it immediately.¡±

    As he said that, he got out of the car and helped Qin Yiyi open the door.

    ¡°Get out of the car, Yiyi.¡±

    Not far away, someone whistled when he saw this scene,

    ¡°Yo, second young master changed people again today. Why? Since when did he be a gentleman?¡±

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t even raise his head. He just looked at Qin Yiyi who was getting out of the car.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little messy here. Follow me closelyter. But don¡¯t worry, no one will dare to do anything to you.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and almost patted his chest to assure him.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Her safety had never depended on anyone else!

    It was the same in her previous life.

    It was the same in this life!

    ¡°Second young master is here. Second Young Master, we missed you to death¡­¡±

    It was unknown what the young man who was talking to Gu Yulin earlier and the young girls beside him had lowered their heads and said.

    In any case, it was just a few girls with bewitching and beaming eyes, twisting their waists and walking towards Qin Yiyi.

    Two of them even looked at Qin Yiyi with a hint of hostility!

    This made Qin Yiyi smile.

    The few girls leaned on Gu Yulin¡¯s body as if they had no bones.

    ¡°Second young master, you haven¡¯t been here for a long time. I miss you so much.¡±

    ¡°Second young master, you promised to take me with youst time. You can¡¯t go back on your word.¡±

    In the end, when the girl said this, she even looked at Qin Yiyi provocatively.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh as she took two steps back. She raised her eyebrows at the embarrassed Gu Yulin and shifted her gaze away.

    Did you bring me here to watch you embrace each other?

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡±

    He coughed dryly and reached out to push her away. In the end, the girl in the pink skirt fell into his arms.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Anyway, you promised mest time. You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Then, she nced at Qin Yiyi resentfully. Her voice was so delicate that water could drip out of it.

    ¡°What? Second Young Master has a new lover, so he trampled on us old lovers. Aren¡¯t you going to look at him?¡±

    ¡°Second young master, you are so ruthless.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at him. She lowered her eyes and a light smile came out from her lips.

    Gu Yulin was so embarrassed that he stared at the girl in his arms.

    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t talk nonsense. That¡¯s my younger sister.¡±

    Younger sister?

    The girl rolled her eyes and swept her gaze across Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty little face. Her red lips pursed slightly.

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know which younger sister Second Young Master is talking about.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression sankpletely and he pushed her away.

    He did not care whether the girl staggered backward and almost fell to the ground or whether the man who teased Gu Yulin just now reached out to support her.

    His eyes darkened, and he looked at Gu Yulin coldly.

    ¡°What do you mean? You promised Angel. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t keep your word, but you still want to hurt Angel?¡±

    Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi with some disdain. ¡°Just for this girl?¡±

    But it was only after a nce.

    His eyes suddenly lit up.

    This little girl, her legs were straight, and there was a heroic air in her beautiful and childish eyes.

    Casual clothes seemed to be tailor-made for her.

    It made her look like an international runway!

    The waist was slender, and the chest¡­ uh, the chest was a little small.

    But that pair of long legs was enough for him to y for a few years!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s spiritual power was so strong that she instantly felt the other party sizing her up with ill intentions.

    However, she only slightly turned her eyes to look at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have a rest room here? Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±

    Gu Yulin naturally saw the other party¡¯s gaze on Qin Yiyi.

    He was somewhat annoyed. He seemed to have been a little reckless in bringing this little girl here?

    He stood forward and protected Qin Yiyi by his side, preparing to bring her away.

    Who knew that the young man dressed in leather suddenly stood forward and blocked their path?

    ¡°May I know your name, Miss? My surname is Shang, my name is Shang Tianzhi. Have you heard of the Shang family in the capital? That is my family.¡±

    ¡°What are you doing, Shang Tianzhi? I have already said that she is my sister. If you dare to spout nonsense again, I will not let you off.¡±

    Gu Yulin was a little anxious, ¡°Hurry up and get out of the way!¡±

    If his grandfather were to find out about this, he would be skinned alive!

    If he had known earlier, he would have rather lost this match than have any intentions towards this girl!

    On the other side, Shang Tianzhi was smiling so happily that he thought he was perfect.

    ¡°Second young master, don¡¯t be anxious. Let me have a good exchange with your¡­ sister. Who knows, she might even be good friends with me.¡±

    Yes, the kind of good friends who had deep exchanges!

    After saying that, he shook his head in a confident manner, and his lustful gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°F8ck! Get the f*ck out of here!¡±

    Gu Yulin cursed angrily, full of viciousness. ¡°If you don¡¯t get the f*k out of here, do you believe that this young master will kill you right now?¡±

    At this moment, there were already people who had noticed themotion over here.

    There were people who were watching and people who were trying to persuade them.

    It was not easy to separate the two of them. One of them was probably a small leader of the underground race track. He looked at the two of them very tactfully.

    ¡°Young Master Shang, Young Master Gu, Let¡¯s meet on the field if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t you think that fighting and killing doesn¡¯t fit our status?¡±

    He raised his hand to look at the time. His round face was beaming with smiles.

    ¡°There are still more than ten minutes left for the two of them to sign the bet. Why don¡¯t the two of you prepare yourselves first, and then we¡¯ll talk about winning or losing on the stage?¡±

    Upon hearing this, Gu Yulin let go of his hand without another word,

    ¡°Kid, just you wait.¡±

    Shang Tianzhi also sneered, but his malicious gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Just when Gu Yulin thought that the other party would not say anything else and was about to leave with Qin Yiyi¡­

    Shang Tianzhi suddenly opened his mouth viciously.

    ¡°Add one more item to our original bet, or else, I will forfeit!¡±

    Hearing his words, Gu Yulin immediately cursed, ¡°You b*stard, you¡­¡±

    It was different from the official racing track.

    The rules of this underground racing arena were very strict, and to arge extent, it was a scam.

    For example, both sides signed the match.

    But as long as one side abstained, the forfeited party¡¯s wager would go directly to the arena.

    And the other party would also have to pay 60-70% of the fee.

    It was called a loss fee!

    A bullsh*t loss fee!

    Gu Yulin also came to y asionally. This time, he was provoked by a few people and made the bet a few months ago!

    He did not expect this guy to go back on his word at thest minute¡­

    The eyes of the people in the racing field shed as they looked to the side indifferently.

    Just like that, he turned his head and his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    The girl¡¯s face was indifferent, and her beautiful almond-shaped eyes were sizing up everything with a smile that was not a smile.

    There was a kind of sharpness that could not be underestimated around her!

    It was as if she was looking at you.

    It was also as if she was looking at everything.

    It was also as if she was not looking at anything at all!

    No wonder the young master of the Shang family and second young master Gu, were so infatuated with this girl¡­

    He had been running a casino for so long, but he had never seen a girl who was so unfathomable and yet so immersed in it!

    Shang Tianzhi¡¯s arrogant and despotic voice was already ringing in his ears.

    ¡°I know you want that piece ofnd in the western suburbs of Shanghai. As long as you win this time, thend will be yours. But if you lose¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. His eyes were full of pride and determination.

    ¡°She belongs to me!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t!¡±

    Gu Yulin cursed without thinking and pointed at the other party¡¯s nose.

    ¡°Although others may be afraid of your Shang surname, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Don¡¯t make me angry. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be done with you!¡±

    On the other side, Shang Tianzhi stared at Qin Yiyi like a poisonous snake, but his voice was extremely frivolous.

    ¡°This little girl is much better off with me than with you. In the future, if you want anything, just say the word and you can go anywhere you want to y!¡±

    In Shang Tianzhi¡¯s opinion, such a little girl could follow Gu Yulin to ces like this.

    Wasn¡¯t it all for a bit of money?

    He, who didn¡¯t have much, just had a lot of money!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you flying!¡±

    He shouted this domineering sentence with a look of certainty.

    ¡°As long as youe over now, I¡¯ll take it as a loss this time and give all thend to Gu¡¯Er. How about it?¡±

    ¡°Who wants you to give it to me? You¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin hadn¡¯t finished his words when Qin Yiyi reached out to stop him. Her eyes were indifferent.

    ¡°Did you just say that you want to add that piece ofnd in the Western Suburbs?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Shang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°As long as Gu¡¯er agrees, I will add that piece ofnd.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you agree to go with me now, I will bring him to sign the contract directly!¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just a piece ofnd?

    This could be considered as him trying to win over the princess with a smile!

    Someone beside him gasped, ¡°Brother Shang, think again.¡±

    She was just a woman!

    Moreover, in their eyes, she was a woman who had followed Second Young Master Gu before.

    How could she be worth such a price?!

    However, Shang Tianzhi did not think so. When he saw Qin Yiyi, he wanted to possess her immediately!

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t bother with him. I didn¡¯t think things through properly today. I¡¯ll take you away now¡­¡±

    Compared to Qin Yiyi¡¯s safety, it wouldn¡¯t be so hard for him to ept even if he lost a little more money.

    Second Young Master Gu wished he could p himself.

    Why didn¡¯t he think that the person surnamed Shang was such a bad*ss?!

    ¡°I want thend on the Third Ring Road that your Shang family just bought in Shen City.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was clear, and her gaze was calm as if she was looking at a dead object.

    Uh, in her eyes, Shang Tianzhi was really no different from a dead object.

    He was just able to catch his breath?!

    ¡°As long as Second Young Master Gu and I lose, I¡¯ll go with you ording to what you said.¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t beat this b*stard to death, her surname would be his!

    Of course, Qin Yiyi never thought that she would lose!

    She ignored the anxious Gu Yulin and tilted her head to smile at Shang Tianzhi.

    ¡°How is it? Do you dare?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, get lost now. Don¡¯t bark here!¡±

    ¡°How do you know about thend in Shen City?¡±

    Shang Tianzhi was slightly stunned. Thisnd had been bought not too long ago. Moreover, this matter had passed through his grandfather¡¯s hands.

    It was not so easy for it to get it out¡­

    However¡­

    He paused for a moment and watched as Qin Yiyi smiled at Gu Yulin and was about to leave.

    Shang Tianzhi shouted without hesitation.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet!¡±

    He turned his head and shouted to the people in the underground race track, ¡°Get a pen and ink to fill the contract.¡±

    The people in the underground race track quickly remade the contract and handed it to the two of them in triplicate.

    ¡°Young Master Shang, Second Young Master Gu, look carefully. This contract is signed without regret!¡±

    Shang Tianzhi did not even look at it and directly picked up a pen to sign his name.

    Then he threw it out, ¡°You don¡¯t even need to coax me.¡±

    Second Young Master Gu, on the other hand, furrowed his brows tightly. He held the contract and looked at it again and again, but in the end, he still had a hesitant look on his face.

    ¡°Yiyi, this matter¡­¡±

    His grandfather would beat him to death if he found out about it!

    It was just that he did not just have his grandfather to worry about. He also remembered that the killing god surnamed Shang protected this girl like a precious treasure.

    If the other party knew that he actually brought her to the underground car race track¡­

    And even made a bet with someone¡­

    Wu Wu¡­

    Gu Yulin felt that he could choose a ce with good feng shui to bury himself.

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips, her voice indifferent.

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you sign it?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll do it myself!¡±

    If he let Qin Yiyi sign this contract¡­

    His bones would probably be torn apart.

    At that time, he would really have no way of surviving.

    But¡­

    ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t we go back on our words?¡±

    Although he had lost quite a bit, he could at least escape unscathed.

    He could earn more money in the future.

    His poor life¡­ he only had one life!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and tell Big Brother Shang that you confessed to me¡­¡±

    Second Young Master Gu almost choked on his own breath. He pointed at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    After a long while, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You win!¡± He signed the contract!

    The people in the racing field looked at the contract in their hands and saw that they were going to make a huge sum of money.

    They wereughing so hard that their eyes had curved into crescents.

    ¡°Young Master Shang, Second Young Master Gu, this way please.¡±

    He led the two of them forward and said in a respectful and polite voice.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same old rule. The race will start in fifteen minutes. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    Second Young Master Gu looked at Shang Tianzhi with killing intent in his eyes.

    He wanted to kill this bastard!

    It was all his fault for being a bastard. Otherwise, he would have brought Yiyi as a mascot and easily won the money before returning home.

    He would not let his grandfather find out, much less Boss Shang.

    How perfect would that be?

    This time, he would be killed by this bastard!

    They entered the special lounge.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the ck-faced Gu Yulin and curled her lips.

    ¡°What kind of expression is that? What, your skills are not as good as his?¡±

    ¡°If you couldn¡¯t do it, you should have said so earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I can crush him with one hand.¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°What are you calling me, Huh?¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah, Yiyi, I was wrong. Yiyi, sister, great aunt, I was wrong¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted andughed. She casually sized up Gu Yulin¡¯s small lounge, and her gaze fell on the car in the corner of the garage.

    She raised her eyes and clicked her tongue.

    ¡°This car is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you think it¡¯s okay too, right?¡±

    When Gu Yulin Heard Qin Yiyi praise his car, he immediately grinned until the corners of his mouth reached his ears.

    This was his treasure!

    ¡°Let me tell you, Yiyi. This car was personally modified by me. I drove it and won all the way.¡±

    ¡°Mm, invincible!¡±

    Qin Yiyi secretly rolled her eyes. Childish!

    ¡°There are still ten minutes left. Wait for me here¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin, who had already changed his clothes at the side, had a solemn expression on his face. Even his gaze had be deep and determined.

    He was like apletely different person from the mboyant Second Young Master Gu outside!

    He told Qin Yiyi seriously, ¡°You stay in this courtyard. Don¡¯t go out even if someone calls you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be back in half an hour. You¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Yi interrupted Gu Yulin¡¯s words. Her gaze was fixed on Gu Yulin, who was dumbfounded by her words.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you can bring a femalepanion?¡±

    Moreover, she had just seen a girl following in the car that had just gotten off the track!

    ¡°Yes, we can, but¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin scratched his head hard. In the end, he did not think of a word and simply said, ¡°You can¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, my grandfather will p me to deathter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lifted her leg and walked outside with an indifferent expression. ¡°As long as you can go, I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    As for Grandpa Gu breaking his legs¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was calm as her indifferent gaze swept over him.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s breaking your third leg.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face flushed red and instantly turned livid.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi!¡±

    What three legs and two legs.

    Are all high school girls so tough these days?

    <i>How old is this girl? She actually knows all this. What does she learn in school every day?!</i>

 Chapter 76 - Sneak Attack, Godly Operation!

    <h4>Chapter 76: Sneak Attack, Godly Operation!</h4>

    Gu Yulin was not afraid of his grandfather.

    The old man would at most scold him a few times and beat him up, or at most break his leg.

    But it could be cured.

    But that kid surnamed Shang was different.

    He probably had 11,000 ways to deal with him, and he would not use the same method twice. It was definitely the kind that would make him suffer rather than die!

    No, no, no..

    Eh, but this girl didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of surnamed Shang¡­

    His eyes darted around, and they fell on Qin Yiyi curiously.

    However, Qin Yiyi raised her hand and pped his forehead.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Hurry up and drive the car out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, okay, I¡¯ll drive right away.¡±

    Before the car drove out, he looked at Qin Yiyi pitifully once again.

    ¡°Then you mustn¡¯t tell my grandfather and that surnamed Shang about this.¡±

    If they knew that he had brought Yiyi to the underground race track, and not only did he use this girl as a wager, but even brought her onto the track¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell.¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed without thinking, but in her heart, she sympathized with Second Young Master Gu.

    Did she even need to tell him about this?

    She was afraid that whether it was Grandpa Gu or Shang Jingheng, they would soon get the news!

    When that time came, this silly kid¡¯s fate¡­

    Qin Yiyi smiled unkindly, but in the next moment, she frowned.

    ¡°Why did that foole over again?¡±

    Shang Tianzhi actually got down from the car not far away.

    His leather clothes were extremely shy. Looking at Qin Yiyi who was sitting beside Second Young Master Gu, a malicious glint shed in his eyes.

    This was his woman!

    She actually sat beside another man¡­

    Shang Tianzhi, who had long treated Qin Yiyi as his own possession, took a deep breath and whistled at Qin Yiyi on purpose.

    ¡°Little girl, do you want to ride my car?¡±

    He looked up and down at Second Young Master Gu with contempt and his tone was disdainful.

    ¡°Second young master¡¯s car is outdated. How can a beautiful girl like Miss Qin sit in such a car?¡±

    ¡°See my car? It¡¯s a limited edition. It¡¯s a perfect match for a beautiful girl¡¯s status.¡±

    Even at this time, he still wanted to use his three-inch tongue to encourage Qin Yiyi.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot. He drove the car and rushed towards Shang Tianzhi.

    The car brushed past him.

    Shang Tianzhi staggered a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself.

    If he had not dodged quickly just now, the car would have crashed into him!

    The embarrassment in his eyes shed past, and it turned into ruthlessness.

    if you refuse a toast, I¡¯ll have to do it the hard way!

    Just you wait!

    Thepetition soon began amidst the cheers and jeers from everyone.

    Other than Shang Tianzhi and Gu Yulin¡¯s cars, there were actually a few other cars participating in thepetition.

    Just as Qin Yiyi had said before, everyone¡¯s cars carried a young, beautiful girl with heavy makeup!

    All of them were young and arrogant!

    A beautiful BMW, and a beautiful girl in their arms¡­

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes, thinking that such a day was really enviable.

    The starting pistol was ready, and three shots were fired.

    Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car rushed out first as if it was flying.

    Coincidentally, the two cars were next to each other, and the moment the car rushed out¡­

    Qin Yiyi clearly saw Shang Tianzhi, who was in the opposite car, proudly and arrogantly make a hand gesture at the two of them!

    Was he going to be ruthless?

    She raised her eyebrows and a meaningful look shed across her eyes.

    She was going to have to save this idiot again.

    Gu Yulin was still in high spirits.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi, I will not lose to him.¡±

    After a pause, he helped Qin Yiyi exin, ¡°Don¡¯t look at how fast his car is now. If you wait for anotherp or two, his car will definitely not be able to catch up to mine. What is this called? Oh, right, theter will catch up!¡±

    Qin Yiyi secretly rolled her eyes. ¡°A car hit you at the back.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, despicable.¡±

    Even though he was speaking, he stepped on the elerator and the car shot out like an arrow leaving the bow.

    The atmosphere quickly became lively.

    The audience cheered non-stop. On the field, they chased each other¡­ their dirty tricks were endless!

    Qin Yiyi looked quite pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after running a fewps, I could earn an amount of money that most people outside would never be able to reach in their lifetime!¡±

    No wonder those weak-willed people were thinking of buying stocks every day and making a fortune.

    They could easily get such easy money.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to?!

    Of course, Qin Yiyi knew that many people had lost their lives in this kind of car race.

    But most of them were gamblers.

    Perhaps, they would win?!

    There were also those who wanted to gamble with their lives. They only thought that if both sides were like this, what if they won?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and the corners of her mouth twitched.

    <i>Human hearts are both deep and shallow. It all depends on your choice!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ve caught up, I¡¯ve caught up, I¡¯m about to catch up¡­¡±

    About twenty minutester, Gu Yu Lin¡¯s car was about to catch up with Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car.

    However, at this moment, the two cars behind him suddenly rushed towards Gu Yulin¡¯s car like crazy.

    Gu Yulin was shocked.

    ¡°Damn, what are the two cars behind us doing?¡±

    He was someone who had been in the underground car race for a period of time.

    So he instantly understood the thoughts of the two people behind him.

    ¡°Not good, these two bastards must have been bribed by Shang¡­¡±

    Gritting his teeth, he sped up his car and chased after the car in front.

    Shang Tianzhi seemed to have seen his car rushing forward, and he actually raised his hand and made a provocative gesture from afar!

    If you have the ability, give chase!

    Bang.

    Taking advantage of the car turning slowly, the rear end of the car was hit by the car that was chasing after it.

    ¡°B*stards!¡±

    Gu Yulin gritted his teeth and sped up again.

    There was a steep slope on the side of the driveway.

    Qin Yiyi sat calmly in the passenger seat and helped Gu Yulin check out the situation from time to time.

    It was as if the car behind them didn¡¯t exist.

    The car that was fast enough to make people vomit wasn¡¯t the least bit ufortable to her.

    Her eyes were calm and deep,

    ¡°Gu Yulin, a few hundred meters ahead is the downhill slope. Brake¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin was reminded by Qin Yiyi and also thought of this matter.

    Ahead was the ramp that was most prone to idents!

    And he was provoked by the two b*stards behind him and Shang Tianzhi in front, he actually forgot about this matter!

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi reminded him, otherwise¡­

    His expression changed slightly and he was ready to slow down, but in the next moment, his heart could not help but thump.

    After a few tries.

    Gu Yu Lin¡¯s voice trembled slightly. ¡°The brakes aren¡¯t working¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the two cars behind her who were still stubbornly biting at their car.

    The ramp ahead was already in front of them¡­

    She looked at Gu Yulin. ¡°Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ Can Do It! It will definitely work!¡±

    It had to work even if it didn¡¯t work!

    He was the one who brought the little girl out. He couldn¡¯t take her life away!

    Just as Gu Yulin was about to gamble his life away¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°There are still a few moments before the ramp. Let¡¯s switch seats now.¡±

    ¡°Switch seats for what?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him arrogantly with her calm eyes. She reached out one hand and pulled him up.

    Her other hand was on the steering wheel¡­

    She threw Gu Yulin to the front passenger seat, sat down in the driver¡¯s seat, and fastened her seatbelt¡­

    Her movements were so fast that Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t react at all!

    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?

    A series of question marks appeared on Gu Yulin¡¯s face, which was full of confusion.

    He pursed his lips.

    After a long while, he finally spoke, ¡°Um, Yiyi, do you have a driver¡¯s license?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s a driver¡¯s license?¡±

    Qin Yiyi stared at the car in front of her without looking back.

    Her eyesight was very good. Gu Yulin could only see Shang Tianzhi¡¯s provocations from time to time.

    However, Qin Yiyi could see more from his expression and eyes!

    For example, at this moment, Shang Tianzhi looked back at Gu Yulin with a smug and gloating gaze.

    Also, he mouthed out two words.

    Go die!

    Go die?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly, but her eyes were filled with coldness.

    This made Gu Yulin, who was sitting beside her, feel his hair stand on end and he shrunk his neck.

    Why was there a sudden gust of wind?!

    ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and reminded Gu Yulin. She drove the car to the highest speed!

    That speed¡­

    Gu Yulin grunted and his face turned pale.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi!¡± The brakes on the car were broken, broken!

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She made use of the downhill momentum and the highest speed.

    In the blink of an eye, she had arrived in front of Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car.

    On the passenger seat of Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car was a gorgeous girl with heavy makeup. She eximed and expressed her dissatisfaction in a sweet voice.

    ¡°Young Master Shang, look at him. How can his car overtake yours?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Shang, Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and overtake him.¡±

    Shang Tianzhi ignored her.

    His gaze was fixed on the driver¡¯s seat in front of him.

    It was actually that girl?!

    What the hell was Gu Yulin doing?

    Could it be that he was too afraid to drive and let a woman do it?

    He seemed to have thought of something funny and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Gu Yulin, you really aren¡¯t a man. Haha, you actually hid behind a woman¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin was shocked by the speed of the car and Qin Yiyi¡¯s actions just now. He even said it out loud.

    How could he have the mood to pay attention to him?

    Shang Tianzhi¡¯s eyes shed fiercely. He actually got ahead of him?

    If that was the case¡­

    The car elerated with a bang and he directly drove the car towards Gu Yulin¡¯s car!

    His car had been modified by a world-ss master.

    Not to mention a single collision, even a few cars would not be able to break through it!

    Gu Yulin unintentionally turned his head to look, and with a roar, he was so scared that he almost jumped up.

    ¡°It¡¯s gonna crash into us. Yiyi, what should we do? What should we do?¡±

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll drive. You can jump out of the car¡­¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she almost kicked him off the car.

    At this speed, both sides of the car were high and steep ramps, but they were made of uneven stones.

    <i>Should I jump out of the car and send myself to my death?!</i>

    She nced at Gu Yulin from the corner of her eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Sit tight.¡±

    The speed of the car had unknowingly slowed down by a few degrees!

    Unfortunately, Gu Yulin was so frightened that he did not notice!

    Behind him, Shang Tianzhi did not pay attention either. All he wanted to do was to crash his car into their car.

    At the same time, he felt a little regretful in his heart,

    He hoped that the little girl could still be saved!

    Thinking about that pair of cold eyes and that indifferent yet strangely beautiful face¡­

    Shang Tianzhi felt that his entire body was filled with a mor.

    He wanted to sleep with her!

    At this moment, the car in front was speeding along, and the girl¡¯s beautiful hair was fluttering in the wind.

    It made his blood boil even more!

    However, he still had to do what he had to do!

    He absolutely could not lose this match!

    His own car was about to crash into them.

    Gu Yulin held his breath and closed his eyes, resigned to his fate.

    However, a cold glint shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes. He liked to crash cars, right?

    The moment Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car brushed against the back of her car, she swung her tail in a strange manner.

    The entire car drifted out horizontally!

    At the same time, she used the power of the car¡¯s tail to use a clever move to directly crash into Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car.

    While Shang Tianzhi was still thinking about whether he should drive the car to the finish line or stop to save the little girl.

    He heard a loud bang.

    Then, without giving him any time to think, the car swayed left and right.

    It tilted to the side and fell.

    The girl beside Shang Tianzhi screamed in pain, and Shang Tianzhi was so scared that he peed his pants.

    The car rolled along the side of the stone wall and fell into the fast-moving river!

    Gu Yulin closed his eyes for a while and then came back to his senses.

    This feeling was not right.

    Why was the car still going?

    He opened his eyes and saw Shang Tianzhi¡¯s car rolling down¡­

    Before he could react to what had happened, he heard cheers.

    The car came to a sudden stop.

    He turned his head and looked at the crowd cheering and screaming. Gu Yulin¡¯s face was full of confusion.

    <i>What the hell, did I win?!</i>

 Chapter 78 - Lower Than a Bowl of Wonton. Donâ€™t Hurt Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 78: Lower Than a Bowl of Wonton. Don¡¯t Hurt Your Face</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. Her gaze swept over the person in front of her, and a casual remark came out from her red lips.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go.

    After that, she didn¡¯t even look at him and continued walking forward as if nothing had happened.

    Gu Yulin snorted coldly. ¡°Tell your boss not to have any ideas about her.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, he will regret it!¡±

    After saying that, he hurried to catch up with Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait for me. Don¡¯t go so fast. Hey, Yiyi, do you want to go back with me?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa has been talking about you for a few days...¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t stand his nagging. She turned around and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll identally spill the beans about what happened today in front of Grandpa Gu?¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend her.

    On the way home, Gu Yulin asionally nced at her.

    The strange and conflicted look in his eyes made Qin Yiyiugh.

    In the end, before she got out of the car, she looked over with a soft heart.

    ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±

    He was so wishy-washy and didn¡¯t seem like a man!

    No wonder Grandpa Gu was always worried about this grandson of his. Sigh, he didn¡¯t train enough.

    Gu Yulin said, ¡°Ah, you asked me to ask.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Well, when did you learn how to drive?¡±

    And your skills were so good!

    She wasparable to a professional racer. No, no, she was so domineering previously. Her driving skills and aura were stronger than any professional racer he had ever seen!

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him. Her red lips lifted slightly.

    ¡°This, do you need to learn?¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°...¡±

    In the end, he could only remind Qin Yiyi, ¡°You haven¡¯t gotten your official driving license yet. You can¡¯t drive on the street, lest the traffic police find out.¡±

    He rambled on for a long time.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s head hurt when she heard that. She nced at him and silently turned around.

    <i>If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll leave, okay?</i>

    Gu Yulin was still mumbling behind her. When he saw Qin Yiyi leave, he eximed, ¡°Ah!¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t leave. Did you hear what I said?¡±

    If one day this girl really drove on the road on a whim...

    If she was found out by the traffic police, she would be fined or detained.

    It was not good for a girl¡¯s reputation!

    Qin Yiyi: What is reputation? Can you eat or drink it?

    <i>Oh, you can¡¯t. Forget it then. This thing is too rubbish. I don¡¯t want it!</i>

    After Qin Yiyi left, Gu Yulin stood in front of the car and didn¡¯t see her. He also turned around and got into the car.

    When he turned his head, he could see the transfer contract on the passenger seat.

    He thought about it and decided to go home to look for his grandfather.

    This matter couldn¡¯t be settled without his grandfather.

    The Shang family didn¡¯t have any good people!

    He was still young. He might be swallowed by the other party until not even his bones were left.

    His grandfather, this old fox, still had to step in.

    Right, should he involve them in this matter one by one?

    Until Gu Yulin knocked on the door of Old Master Gu¡¯s study, he was still in a dilemma.

    If he didn¡¯t say anything, his grandfather would definitely ask where the transfer contract came from. Forget it, why would he give Qin Yiyi 30% ?!

    In the end, Gu Yulin still had to say something. In the end, he only said that he had already signed a racing contract with Shang Tianzhi. However, when he went over today, he identally bumped into Qin Yiyi. When they went together, Qin Yiyi noticed that the sound of his car wasn¡¯t right, so she saved him and helped him win against Shang Tianzhi. After hearing this, Old Master Gu¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Shang did something to your car?¡±

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, but that Shang guy is in trouble. I don¡¯t know if his leg can be cured.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if he can¡¯t be cured, he¡¯ll be a cripple for the rest of his life.¡±

    Let¡¯s see how he fights with him in the future!

    As for what Old Master Gu asked, he shook his head and confessed the truth.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡±

    ces like the underground race track had a lot of people, and his car had been parked there a while ago.

    It was because the Gu family had been busy recently, and he was worried about his old man.

    So he didn¡¯t pay attention to this matter.

    He didn¡¯t expect that someone would take advantage of this...

    However, Gu Yulin was clear in his heart that this matter was 120% rted to Shang Tianzhi!

    Unfortunately, even if he sent people to investigate, there wouldn¡¯t be any clues left for him.

    He shook his head and didn¡¯t think about it anymore.

    ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯m afraid the Shang family won¡¯t easily spit it out. Look at this matter...¡±

    ¡°This is what my grandson traded his life for. Why shouldn¡¯t they spit it out?¡±

    Old Master Gu chuckled and his old eyes instantly sharpened.

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. Tell Yiyi that this piece ofnd belongs to the two of you, 50-50.¡±

    ¡°Sure, Grandpa. I¡¯ve already told her before that I can have 40% and 60% , but that girl refuses no matter what.¡±

    Grandpa Gu nced at him. ¡°You... if you were half as good as that girl, I could rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? I- I¡¯m doing fine.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was full of silly joy. ¡°Oh right, my dad called me earlier and said that he and my mom woulde to visit you in two days.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I got it. Tell them to be careful outside.¡±

    After sending his grandson away, Old Master Gu sat in the study and looked at the empty space outside the window for a long time.

    In the end, he rubbed the space between his brows, his face full of exhaustion.

    The current generation of the Gu family might start to go downhill.

    Qin Yiyi...

    Could she be a variable?!

    He, hoped she was!

    Time flowed like water, and in the blink of an eye, it was the end of December.

    The school had already entered the general revision stage.

    Only the first year of high school was slightly better. The second year and third year high school students were constantly reminded and urged by the teachers.

    And among them, Qin Yiyi became the representative of the most hardworking and studious students in the teachers¡¯ mouths.

    There was no one like her!

    After all, Qin Yiyi had always ced first in all of the tests over the past six months.

    First in her ss, first in her grade!

    And the first and second ce in her grade had almost been pulled down from the list by her step by step.

    Now, Qin Yiyi firmly dominated the first ce with her stubborn existence that definitely surpassed the second ce score by arge margin!

    Speaking of, which of the school teachers was the happiest?

    Grade two, ss three, Teacher Zhou.

    The school¡¯s top student was in his ss!

    There were quite a few of them.

    Although Qin Yiyi was the unbreakable first ce, the second and third ce were in his ss as well.

    Oh, Qin Jiatong wasn¡¯t bad either. She was ranked around 15th in thest year¡¯s grade test.

    Although her grades had indeed slipped a little...

    But as long as she could pull herself together and work hard, there was still a high chance that she could take another step forward.

    Moreover, even if she had to maintain the results in front of her until the college entrance examination...

    Other than the top few universities in the country, which university in China would not be avable for her to choose from?

    However, the prerequisite was that she could not be distracted by other things.

    Based on this mentality, Teacher Zhou¡¯s attitude toward Qin Jiatong was more or less more severe.

    However, he did not know that this made Qin Jiatong feel more and more unbearable.

    She felt wronged in her heart.

    She felt that she was being targeted and picked on for no reason!

    Once again, she was punished by Teacher Zhou for beingte for the self-study ss, and she was punished to copy her notes twice. Furthermore, she stood and listened to a lesson.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s little universe, which was filled with anger in her heart, couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. She directly rushed to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office,

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I want to have a good talk with you.¡±

    Teacher Zhou nced at her and pointed to a chair at the side. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±

    He also happened to want to have a good talk with this student!

    Her previous academic results were very stable.

    But now...

    Her results had really been slipping all the way down. In the quiz the day before yesterday, she had actually slipped out of the top 20 of the ss!

    ording to this situation, this student could be considered useless.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, is there something on your mind recently?¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s tone was sincere. He really wanted to solve the problem for his student and open up the knot in his heart.

    He was well-intentioned for her to study and prepare for the exam!

    Unfortunately, in Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes, his current tone and the words he said had all be acting.

    It was all fake.

    Clearly, the one who cared the most was Qin Yiyi.

    And now, he was actually pretending to care about her!

    How hypocritical!

    Sheughed coldly in her heart, but on the surface, Qin Jiatong quickly adjusted her state. She bit her lips and looked aggrieved.

    ¡°Teacher, I thought that you only cared about my sister and wouldn¡¯t care about other students.¡±

    These words...

    Made Teacher Zhouugh involuntarily. ¡°I value your sister because she is good at her studies. She is sensible and made others feel sorry for her. However, you are all my students. Naturally, I also value you. How could I not care about you?¡± As he spoke, Teacher Zhou couldn¡¯t help but reflect on himself in his heart. Recently, did he really do something so obvious that it made Qin Jiatong and the other students ufortable?

    But Teacher Zhou thought about it and still felt that he didn¡¯t do anything wrong.

    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t help Qin Yiyi much.

    ¡°You are still students now. You are about to enter the third year of high school. It¡¯s time for you to study hard. Teacher knows that your rtionship with Qin Yiyi is a little tense, but you are still young. You don¡¯t know anything about society. What do you think? As your teacher, I suggest that you focus on your studies and work hard to keep your grades stable. Only after you get into a good university will you have a better future, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely remember your words.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she bit her lip and spoke hesitantly.

    ¡°Teacher, there is something I would like to ask you for a favor...¡±

    Teacher Zhou was a little surprised, but he still opened his mouth.

    ¡°Go ahead. As long as teacher can do it, it will be fine.¡±

    He was just a teacher.

    Hopefully, he could help his student.

    ¡°My sister, she, she... she has been in a bad mood with my parents recently, and she doesn¡¯t even go home anymore. Two days ago, my mother went to visit her and found that she left in a boy¡¯s car. My mother has been worried about her for the past two days, but my sister has been misunderstanding my parents and doesn¡¯t want to see me anymore... teacher, do you think you can help persuade my sister to move back home?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous for a girl to live outside.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, my sister is still young. My parents are most worried that she will be deceived by other boys...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can you help persuade my sister to move back home?¡±

    As long as it was under her nose.

    Would she still be worried that Qin Yiyi would use some underhanded methods?

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Oh, I have many methods. You can look at them as you wish!</i>

    When teacher Zhou heard this, heughed.

    ¡°I thought it was something. It turns out that you are worried about your sister. That¡¯s more like it. The two of you are biological sisters and twins. Your rtionship with each other is better than others. Previously, the teacher didn¡¯t want to talk about who was right and who was wrong. But in the future, you have to learn more from your sister.¡±

    ¡°That brain of hers is not something an ordinary person can have.¡±

    After praising Qin Yiyi once again, Teacher Zhoupletely ignored his student¡¯s stiff face and agreed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll have a good talk with Qin Yiyiter.¡±

    ¡°But Qin Jiatong, don¡¯t hold too much hope. In my opinion, the current Qin Yiyi probably doesn¡¯t want to go back to the Qin family at all!¡±

    Teacher Zhou gave his student a very sincere suggestion.

    ¡°Actually, Teacher Zhou feels that instead of you thinking about things all by yourself, it¡¯s better to study hard in the future. If you get along with Qin Yiyi sincerely, you¡¯ll find that she¡¯s a very good student and a very easy-to-get-along elder sister. Teacher believes that with you helping to make peace at home, your parents will one day sincerely ept her. Don¡¯t you agree, Qin Jiatong?¡±

    ¡°... Yes, thank you, teacher.¡±

    She stood up and bowed to Teacher Zhou. ¡°Teacher, you are right. I will get along well with my sister and learn from her.¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s face was full of relief. ¡°Jiatong, if you have time, you should also have a good chat with Qin Yiyi. As long as you really get along with her, she will definitely ept you as her younger sister after a while. Of course, you still have to put your studies first...¡±

    ¡°Thank you, teacher. I will.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face instantly turned ferocious and terrifying as she walked out of the office.

    In other words, if Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ept her, then it meant that she didn¡¯t treat her sincerely and didn¡¯t really want to acknowledge her as her elder sister?

    And he even said that he wasn¡¯t biased!

    Hearing these words, it was clear that his heart had already grown to her elder sister¡¯s side!

    Why did everyone ignore her efforts and treat Qin Yiyi¡¯s frivolous lifestyle as a matter of course?

    Qin Jiatong clenched her fists and stood in the empty space not far from the ssroom door for a long time.

    Finally, she sneered and walked into the ssroom.

    Didn¡¯t everyone value Qin Yiyi?

    Since that was the case, she would let them take a good look at what kind of character Qin Yiyi was!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that Teacher Zhou was wholeheartedly trying to help her integrate into the Qin family.

    Other than pulling Lu Jinwan to brush up on her questions to prepare for her exams, she waspletely cooped up at home like a rice worm.

    In her words, being a rice worm was good.

    She did not have to worry about food and drink. She could not be caught in the rain or wind. If she wanted to lie on the sofa, she could. She could also lie on the bed if she wanted to.

    If not, she could roll on the floor a few times as she pleased.

    How good was this life?!

    Therefore, even after Shang Jingheng had said several times that he wanted to take her out for a walk, she had rejected him.

    Why would she want to go for a walk? Would she be able to eat, drink, lie down and sleep soundly as she did at home while shopping?!

    Very good, a very powerful reason.

    Shang Jingheng actually had nothing to say for a moment. In the end, he had no choice but to directly shift his office location to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side.

    It was also because Qin Yiyi¡¯s current ce was big.

    Otherwise, it really would not be enough for Shang Jingheng¡¯s office space!

    It was just that he hadn¡¯t stayed for more than two days and Qin Yiyi was already a little annoyed by him, so she directly chased him away.

    ¡°When exactly are you going to return to your own territory?¡±

    It was fine to just watch people flitting around in front of her.

    But unfortunately, he was even more annoying than her mother when it came to managing her. When to eat, when to sleep, and even the time to watch TV and y on her phone was set by him.

    She was going to be punished for exceeding the time limit?!

    This was not just a friend who lived in her house. he was a living ancestor!

    <i>Pui</i>! She was his ancestor.

    Hmph, she was the ancestor of his entire family!

    She grumbled a few words in her heart angrily. She frowned with a straight face.

    ¡°Hurry up and go back to your own ce to work. You¡¯re disturbing my studies here!¡±

    Yes, it was dying her studies.

    Qin Yiyi lied through her teeth, ¡°I¡¯m about to have my final exams. Teacher said that if I get distracted and dy my studies, if I can¡¯t maintain my grades, he will be very disappointed. I¡¯m a good student, how can I disappoint my teacher?¡±

    ¡°And my ce is really too small. Look, this study room isn¡¯t even one-third of your study room, right?¡±

    ¡°The sofa and living room aren¡¯t good either. You are the grand Ninth Master Shang, how can you bear this ce, right?¡±

    <i>So, hurry up and leave?</i>

    If he left, she could continue living the life of a rice worm that she wanted: to eat, drink, y, and sleep.

    Perfect!

    Unfortunately, Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t buy it at all.

    ¡°Yiyi, you are really thoughtful. You know how to think for me. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be wronged.¡±

    So, he had decided to leave?

    Qin Yiyi was very happy. Her eyes were curved. ¡°Then when are you going back? I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and giggled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a big bowl of wontons!¡± Any more wouldn¡¯t do. It wasn¡¯t easy to earn money, so he had to save it!

    The corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to say that she had just received a fifty-fiftynd contract from Grandpa Gu. That was quite a lot of money, right?

    Just treat him to a bowl of wontons?

    But he swallowed the words at the tip of his tongue. This girl¡¯s possessiveness towards money was rather cute.

    If he said it, the little girl would be so angry that she would not even have wontons.

    Wouldn¡¯t he be even more speechless by then?

    The mighty ninth master of the Shang family was not evenparable to a bowl of wontons?

    Forget it, forget it. It was rare to be muddled in life!

    However, looking at the little girl¡¯s sparkling eyes and the uncontroble joy on her face, it was as if he was going to leave in the next moment.

    She could not help but jump up and cheer to send him off.

    This made Shang Jingheng feel very stifled. How much was he being despised?

    However, for some reason, he had the intention to tease the little girl. He also imitated her appearance and smiled gently.

    ¡°So, in order not to make yourself suffer and not dy your studies, I have decided...¡±

    <i>Yes, yes, quickly tell me when you will leave. If you leave, I will be free to be a zombie.</i>

    However, in the next moment, her face suddenly copsed and her big eyes blinked.

    ¡°Brother Shang, what did you say just now?!¡±

    Shang Jinghengughed softly, ¡°I said, in order for you to study well, I have already bought the house next door. These two days, Ding Yi is busy with renovating and opening up. I have helped you to reserve arge study room. The learning stationery, desks, and chairs are all bought ording to the bodyfort of the highest-grade. There will definitely be no quality problems, and there will definitely not be issues that will affect you. You can rest assured.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gritted her teeth. She... wasn¡¯t worried at all!

    She gritted her teeth and reached out to take a piece of candy and threw it into her mouth. She chewed so hard that it made crackling sounds.

    Her cheeks puffed up with hatred.

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng chuckled softly. Why was this little girl so cute?!

    ¡°Hmph, justugh. Laugh until your stomach hurts!¡±

    At this moment, how could Qin Yiyi not react? Shang Jingheng was clearly teasing her.

    However, when she thought of what he said just now about opening up the houses on both sides...

    She felt a headacheing on. ¡°Brother Shang, what you said just now about opening up the houses...¡± It was fake, right? Was he trying to trick her?

    ¡°Oh, this is real. Haven¡¯t you noticed that Ding Yi hasn¡¯t been showing up in front of you much these past few days?¡±

    At the same time, it would also give him something to do.

    It would save him the trouble of showing up in front of the little girl all day long. Looking at it, he was an eyesore to her!

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was better for her to go back to her room and lie down.

    She nced at Shang Jingheng faintly, then got up and drifted back to her bedroom.

    For the time being, she didn¡¯t want to talk to that surnamed Shang outside!

    By the way, what was she thinking before? She actually thought that such a face could be kept for a lifetime, and was worth having?

    How could her brain have forgotten that no matter how beautiful or stunning something was, after looking at it for a long time, it would only look ordinary?

    Moreover, this face¡¯s personal opinion was a little too strong.

    Look at the situation just now, it was about to enter the realm of perfection!

    After grinding her teeth repeatedly for a while, Qin Yiyi finally felt that it was still for the sake of that face.

    Moreover, this was a stunning beauty that she had rescued with great difficulty...

    She couldn¡¯t give up so easily, right?

    All good-looking people were a little capricious.

    Yes, she had to be tolerant!

    Shang Jingheng, who didn¡¯t know that he had once again been tolerated without any bottom line because of his face, watched as Qin Yiyi¡¯s bedroom was closed.

    He sat on the sofa and shook his head, a hint of helplessness shing through his eyes.

    If she and that idiot from the Gu family hadn¡¯t provoked the Shang family, he wouldn¡¯t have kept such a close eye on her.

    The Shang family was a group of people who had no bottom line and no principles, yet they would always seek revenge for their ws!

    At the very least, Gu Yulin had the status and support of the Gu family. The little girl was originally an abandoned child of the family.

    Some time ago, Old Master Gu and another family in the imperial capital had joined forces to force the Shang family to swallow a lot of things.

    The Shang family had suffered such a huge loss...

    It would be strange if they didn¡¯t seek revenge on this girl!

    However, they dared to bully the little girl that he was protecting...

    He had to let the Shang family suffer some serious injuries and help them brush up on the principle that there was always someone better than them!

    Imperial city. Shang family¡¯s main branch.

    The eldest madam of the Shang family looked at the person standing in front of her and spoke fiercely, ¡°It¡¯s this little girl, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ll give you two days to bring her to Imperial City!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use. Just get it done.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Zhi¡¯er likes her face. Be careful not to hurt it.¡±

    It was this little girl¡¯s honor for her son to fancy her!

 Chapter 79 - End This Quickly

    <h4>Chapter 79: End This Quickly</h4>

    Lady Shang¡¯s tone was very casual when she said that she would bring Qin Yiyi over to y with her son.

    It was as if she was talking about a toy, a piece of jewelry!

    She did not feel that Qin Yiyi was a person with life, freedom, and dignity!

    The people around her also listened with calm expressions, looking at each other without the slightest bit of surprise.

    They had probably done a lot of bullying or disregarding human lives!

    The butler really thought so too.

    It was just Shanghai. Her son had suffered such a serious injury in Shanghai. What was wrong with finding a little girl to vent her anger?

    It was her good fortune in her previous life that the young master of the Shang family had taken a fancy to her!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Forget it. Keep this good fortune for yourself. I will not be polite to you.</i>

    However, before the butler left, he still asked, ¡°Madam, do you want to tell Sir About this matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter, go and do it.¡±

    Lady Shang was born into a prestigious family. Over the years, she had learned some tricks after marrying into the Shang family. She did not put this matter in her eyes and directly asked the butler to quickly do it.

    As for what to say to sir¡­

    She would mention it when she was free.

    After sending the butler away, Lady Shang turned around and went to Shang Tianzhi¡¯s room.

    Looking at the ster cast on her son¡¯s leg, Lady Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache.

    ¡°How is my son? Does it still hurt? Don¡¯t move, tell me what you want to do.¡±

    She served tea and water.

    She wished she could substitute for the injury on Shang Tianzhi¡¯s body!

    That was true. She had been married to the eldest son of the Shang family for more than twenty years, and the only child she had was this one.

    When he was young, this child¡¯s health was not good.

    She was always on tenterhooks, afraid that this child would die at any moment!

    She had been protecting and pampering him like a treasure all the way, and he had finally grown up.

    It was not easy.

    She could not bear to even touch a finger.

    Look at this injury¡­

    Mrs. Shang¡¯s eyes turned red as she thought about it. She held Shang Tianzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°You child, why are you so disobedient? Didn¡¯t mom tell you that you¡¯re precious? Can¡¯t we not touch those dangerous things? If you want to y, it¡¯s better to y safely. You have to promise not touch that race car. Look, mom¡¯s heart aches for you with this injury¡­¡±

    ¡°You, you just want to scare your mother to death¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, Mom, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯m fine. Mom, don¡¯t worry. The doctor said that I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re fine.¡±

    Mrs. Shang sighed and patted Shang Tianzhi.

    ¡°Rest assured and recuperate. Mom will definitely avenge you.¡±

    ¡°I will never let go of anyone who bullied my son!¡±

    Shang Tianzhi had a smug look on his face. He cajoled Lady Shang and sent her away.

    He turned around and called the butler.

    ¡°Uncle Xu, let me tell you. Don¡¯t hurt that girl. I want her to be fine.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master. I¡¯ve already given the order. Madam said that she won¡¯t hurt her face.¡±

    When Shang Tianzhi heard this, he hung up the phone with peace of mind.

    Lying on the hospital bed, he hummed a song with a smug look on his face.

    Wasn¡¯t she scolding him and looking down on him?

    Now, he wanted to see how this girl would kneel at his feet and beg for mercy!

    Did she really think that Gu Yulin could protect her?

    But it was really¡­ a dream!

    Shanghai.

    After school in the evening, Qin Yiyi watched Lu Jinwan leave with her school bag on her back.

    She walked to Ding Yi¡¯s car not far away.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please get in the car¡­¡±

    Ding Yi was polite and respectful, as if he had seen Shang Jingheng himself.

    Qin Yiyi was already used to his attitude. She nodded and got in the car. While Ding Yi was driving, she rolled down the window and looked outside.

    When the car turned, Qin Yiyi suddenly said.

    ¡°Ding Yi, go straight ahead. Cross the road after a hundred meters.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin.¡±

    Ding Yi immediately drove the car out, but he was a little puzzled.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going somewhere?¡±

    This was not the way home.

    ¡°Oh, pay attention. There is a car following us¡­¡±

    ¡°It should be a few days. I just want to see if the other party can catch up with us if we switch our way home.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°When did this happen? Did they appear in front of Miss Qin?¡±

    He had just returned from a business trip two days ago. Previously, another person had been in charge of picking up and dropping off Qin Yiyi.

    He had not expected this to happen¡­

    It was fortunate that the other party had not done anything. Otherwise, if something had really happened to Miss Qin, he would not be able to absolve himself of the me!

    ¡°It was only two days ago. The other party was very careful and only followed from afar, so you guys did not realize it. That¡¯s normal.¡±

    Even though she said that, Ding Yi still immediately issued a few orders.

    In the end, he turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Miss Qin, I have to inform Sir about this.¡±

    This was the Miss Qin that Sir valued highly!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him. who seemed as if he was facing a great enemy and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Why are you so nervous? Aren¡¯t they just a few stalkers?¡±

    She could take care of them all by herself!

    ¡°Miss Qin, I know you are good at fighting, but you have to know that you are a student now. Moreover, people sometimes make mistakes. Before we know who the other party is and what their purpose is, we can¡¯t face them head-on.¡± Ding Yi looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s serious and persistent face, ¡°Besides, this matter might be directed at Sir, so we can¡¯t keep it a secret from him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± What you said is so reasonable, I actually have nothing to refute!

    After sending Qin Yiyi home, Ding Yi drove his car away.

    ¡°Miss Qin, before I find out the background of the other party, you must not act rashly!¡±

    Qin Yi nodded her head without any sincerity. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Hearing this tone, he knew she was just giving him a perfunctory reply.

    But he¡­ What could he do?

    Ding Yi felt that since the other party had been following her for a few days, he probably did not want to act immediately.

    Was it more important to scout or to monitor and follow him?

    Unfortunately, Ding Yi did not know that the moment his car turned around and drove away, the other party had already spread a few pieces of news.

    Not long after, another car drove over.

    Five or six people gathered together. ¡°That car left?¡±

    ¡°It left, but haven¡¯t you found out anything about that car? It doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person¡­¡±

    This was also why they chose to keep an eye on it first. They wanted to find an opportunity to attack when Ding Yi was not around.

    After catching the other party off guard, they directly left Shanghai with their people!

    ¡°So what if he¡¯s not an ordinary person? At most, he has a bit of worth. How can hepete with our Shang Family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    A hint of arrogance shed past the eyes of one of the middle-aged men.

    ¡°Our Shang family is famous in the capital. How can there be any powerful people in such a shabby ce?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too full of yourself. Be careful not to let the Gu family hear you.¡±

    Old Master Gu had a life-and-death rtionship with the Shang family¡¯s old master. Later on, when Old Master Shang passed away, the Shang family¡¯s eldest son came to power. However, he led the Shang family on a path thatpletely contradicted Old Master Gu¡¯s beliefs and values in life! At the beginning, Old Master Gu wanted to persuade them. After all, they were the descendants of his good friends. Now that his good friends were gone, he had to give them some advice.

    Unfortunately, the Shang family was a group of people who were blinded by money.

    They had always scoffed at what Old Master Gu said!

    As time passed, old master Gu could not be bothered to say anything more. He was already so old. If they did not listen to him, why would he bother putting those things to his mind?

    His family¡¯s matters were still in a mess.

    Although the two families were not mortal enemies, after a period of time when Gu Yulin and Shang Tianzhi fought in secret.

    In the end, Old Master Gu appeared personally¡­

    Didn¡¯t the Shang family¡¯s hatred for Old Master Gu and the Gu family increase by a few levels?!

    Even the servants of the Shang family did not put the Gu family in their eyes.

    When he heard his friend warn him to be careful of the Gu family, he had a face full of ridicule. ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Recently, Old Master Gu has been driven mad by his sons. Although we don¡¯t know what happened, there are a lot of rumors. Their Gu family is in a mess. How can they have the mood to care about us?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop talking. Let¡¯s get ready to move.¡±

    Butler Shang followed him personally.

    At this moment, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the building where Qin Yiyi lived not far away. A dark light shed in his eyes.

    ¡°The few of you go together. Finish the task quickly. Bring some people and get in the car and leave immediately.¡±

    In case there were more problems!

    Qin Yiyi was curled up on the sofa watching a soap opera. Suddenly, she sat up straight and fixed her eyes on the door.

 Chapter 80 - Another Day of Being a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 80: Another Day of Being a Good Person</h4>

    The people sent by Mrs. Shang really didn¡¯t put the Gu family in their eyes.

    They had no choice but to learn from the masters of the Shang family.

    They all thought that the heavenly king was first and the Shang family was second!

    Therefore, when they discovered that Ding Yi had some skills, in order to avoid going through the trouble, they couldn¡¯t sessfully take Qin Yiyi away. So they thought of taking action while he was not around.

    It was for the sake of doing things well!

    But they weren¡¯t really afraid of him!

    Almost at the same time that Ding Yi was discovered to have left, the Shang family members on the other side chose to take action.

    At this moment.

    The sky was already gradually darkening.

    The sun was about to set.

    When Qin Yiyi returned home, she sent a message to Shang Jingheng, who was far away in an unknown ce, saying that she had returned home safely.

    She was nestled in her spot and reading a book.

    As for what to eat¡­ She felt that this was a big problem. She needed to rest for a while and think about it carefully!

    Just then, a few knocks suddenly came from outside the door.

    Qin Yiyi thought that Ding Yi had returned, but in the next moment, she put the book in her hand aside.

    She sat up, and her eyes shed slightly before they instantly turned sharp as she stared at the door.

    She just watched quietly.

    She didn¡¯t get up.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t move.

    But the people outside were anxious. A few people from the Shang family looked at each other.

    One of them raised his eyebrows. No one?

    The other shook his head. She should be inside. He didn¡¯t see anyoneing out.

    Did she not hear the knock?

    He immediately increased his strength. In the end, he was almost about to smash the door.

    Seeing the neighbors opening and closing the door outside, Qin Yiyi felt that she was a good child and a good student.

    How could she disturb the neighbors?

    So, she slowly got up and slowly opened the door.

    The three people standing outside the door had fierce expressions, but they didn¡¯t dare to say anything outside the door.

    So, the moment the door opened, they directly rushed inside.

    This was something that they had long thought of.

    As long as Qin Yiyi opened the door, they would first go in and close the door.

    As for how to make this little girl follow them¡­

    In the end, they just had to knock her out.

    Qin Yiyi watched as they barged in so forcefully.

    She raised her eyebrows. Quite sensible.

    The door was mmed shut by one of them in order to prevent Qin Yiyi from going out. Although they didn¡¯t think it was possible, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to be careful. So they still reached out and locked the door!

    When they turned around, the three of them couldn¡¯t help but be startled.

    Was this little girl scared silly?

    She sat on the sofa with a calm expression and looked at them leisurely, not moving at all.

    She was scared to the point that she didn¡¯t dare to move, right?

    That¡¯s right. No matter who it was, it was a little girl and three men had forcefully barged into the house.

    She definitely had to be scared.

    The few of them looked at each other, and one of them took the initiative to speak with a friendly face.

    ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t be afraid. We are not bad people¡­¡±

    As soon as he said that, Qin Yiyi burst outughing.

    ¡°If you are not bad people, are you good people?¡±

    ¡°Good people who forced their way into my house?¡±

    She was smiling and her voice was clear. ¡°Do you want me to call the police and give you a banner or something?¡±

    As she said that, she reached out her hand and was about to grab her phone.

    The other party¡¯s group immediately became anxious and rushed over to snatch it without thinking.

    ¡°You can¡¯t call the police.¡±

    As he pounced forward.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s body suddenly stood up and a kick directlynded on that person¡¯s stomach.

    With a kick, he was sent flying!

    That person directly knocked against the opposite wall and then slid to the ground with a ng.

    The pain caused that person to curl up his body and gasp for breath,

    ¡°Smelly b*tch, how dare you hit my brother? Go to hell.¡±

    Another person looked at the person on the ground, and his eyes reddened. Without thinking, he pped at Qin Yiyi.

    The person behind him was still reminding him, ¡°Be careful. Madam said to keep her alive, and don¡¯t hit her face¡­¡±

    These words made Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes turn sharp.

    Don¡¯t hit her faces?

    Keep her alive?

    She easily avoided that person¡¯s attack, moved behind him, grabbed him by the cor, and smashed him away.

    At this moment, she was really d.

    Fortunately, the house Shang Jingheng had changed for her this time was big enough, and the living room was spacious enough.

    She could fight!

    Very good!

    Qin Yiyi was very satisfied. As soon as she was satisfied¡­ In her excitement, she identally kicked a few people to the ground.

    They fell to the ground with a groan.

    ¡°Tell me, who told you toe here? If you don¡¯t tell me the truth, I¡¯ll break your limbs and sew your mouths shut.¡±

    Anyway, she didn¡¯t make any small talk.

    Sew them up!

    The few of them didn¡¯t take her words seriously.

    One of them even red at her and scolded, ¡°Just you wait, do you know who sent us here? If you dare to hit us, you¡¯ll be in big trouble!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little girl. Quickly let us go. How about this? We¡¯ll call it even for today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°If you let us go, we¡¯ll pretend that we never came here and won¡¯t find trouble with you in the future. How about this?¡±

    They had underestimated this little girl.

    When they went back after failing the mission, the firstdy would naturally vent her anger on them and would not let theme over to handle this matter.

    As for whether or not they should seek revenge for today¡¯s humiliation¡­

    The few of them looked at Qin Yiyi as if they were looking at a dead object.

    How could the people that the Shang family had taken a liking to be any better?!

    Crack.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows and eyes were indifferent, but she exerted a little strength under her feet and directly broke a person¡¯s right wrist!

    That person screamed in pain and his face turned deathly pale.

    ¡°You, you, you¡­ You¡¯re courting death. The Shang family will not let you off!¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°See, isn¡¯t this just telling the truth? The Shang family sent you here, right?¡±

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about¡­¡±

    Because of the pain, he began to stutter, but he still denied it stubbornly.

    Qin Yiyi did not force him. She directly stepped forward and broke his other wrist.

    Then, she directly stepped again.

    This time, she broke his calf bone.

    She woke him up from the pain!

    His lips were pale, and he could not say a word!

    Qin Yiyi raised her brows andughed. ¡°Why? You still don¡¯t want to say it? That¡¯s fine. Since your bones are so hard, then let¡¯s go all the way.¡±

    Crack.

    Qin Yiyi broke his limbs with one step.

    The other party¡¯s head was covered in cold sweat, and he fainted from the pain once again.

    The remaining two people looked at this scene, and their eyes were filled with shock and horror.

    What on earth was this little girl doing?!

    Her body was emitting an invisible murderous aura as well as a calmness and decisiveness when she attacked.

    It made them extremely shocked!

    It was as if the person she stepped on just now was not a human at all, but a pile of cabbage and trash!

    Following that, she kicked the unconscious person far away.

    The next moment, she turned her head and smiled at the other two people who were huddled under her feet.

    She took a step forward and walked over calmly.

    The two people were so frightened that they immediately shouted, ¡°You, you, don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Devil, you are a devil, don¡¯te over¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood in front of the two of them with a smile, and her tone was even gentler than before.

    ¡°Have you thought about it now? Do you want to talk to me properly?¡±

    After a pause, she added softly.

    ¡°The first one to open his mouth said that I won¡¯t hurt him, but he insisted on not spilling anything¡­¡±

    She nced at them from the corner of her eyes and smiled, gesturing for them to look at the other side, where the man¡¯s hands and feet were dangling, and he was positioned at a few strange angles.

    The meaning was obvious.

    He had ended up like this!

    The two of them were speechless. If they had known earlier, they would not have taken this job.

    What a scam!

    The two of them looked at each other. Were they going to say it or not?

    Qin Yiyi stood at the side and looked at them with a smile. Her slightly smiling eyesnded on the two of them.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have much patience. Let¡¯s start the countdown now. I¡¯ll count to one. If the two of you don¡¯t say it, then there¡¯s no need to say it.¡±

    ¡°Three¡­ two¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll talk! We were sent by Lady Shang.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll speak! I¡¯ll speak! The Shang family sent us.¡±

    The two of them shouted almost at the same time.

    Then, they red at each other, and then turned their heads away with awkward expressions.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care what they were thinking. After knowing this, she understood the recent incident. When these people had been watching her outside for a few days, she had guessed that it should be rted to the Shang family. She just didn¡¯t expect it to be the Shang family¡¯sdy. Moreover, she had actually asked these people to bring her back to the capital¡­

    Heh, they were quite bold.

    Seeing these people who were familiar with the road, they would even threaten her after failing¡­

    Qin Yiyiughed in her heart.

    This kind of bullying should be done often, right?

    She thought for a moment and directly pressed Ding Yi¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Ding Yi,e over now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, Miss Qin. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be downstairs right away.¡±

    He was going to go ande back.

    He just didn¡¯t think of going upstairs, but in the end, he received a call from Qin Yiyi¡­

    Ding Yi really didn¡¯t expect that in such a short period of time, someone would actually take advantage of his absence and directly barge into Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Therefore, when Qin Yiyi opened the door, she stepped aside and gestured him in.

    Ding Yi was still a little baffled. ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she say anything and just let him into the room?

    Could it be that Miss Qin really fancied him?

    Aiya, he really couldn¡¯t¡­

    Damn!

    ¡°Who- who are they?¡±

    He had only walked away for a short while, but why were there three or four men lying on the floor?

    The floor was a mess, and there were a few broken hands and feet¡­

    Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at him, and her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°They were sent by the Shang family. Also, take care of this ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was good to hand it over to the police, but before she handed it over to the police, she had to let Ding Yi get the information out of their mouths.

    She threw a pen and paper to Ding Yi.

    ¡°Ask whatever you can get out of them, and then have them sign their names and put their fingerprints on it!¡±

    Finally, she handed them and their statements to the police.

    How perfect was that?

    Well, today was another day of being a good person!

    The three-person group lying on the ground:?<i>What a bulls**t good person!</i>

    Qin Yi went straight to the study room to read the papers.

    After half an hour, Ding knocked on the door.

    ¡°Miss Qin, the outside has been cleaned up. Those few people have already been handed over to the police ording to your instructions¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi put down her book and walked out of the study room.

    ¡°I asked you to keep a copy of their original statements. Did you get it?¡±

    ¡°I did. Miss Qin, do you want to see it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head without thinking. Why would she be looking at this?

    However, there were definitely people who would want to see it.

    Her gaze was indifferent. She looked at Ding Yi and said, ¡°Send the statements of those few people and the address of the police station to Lady Shang.¡±

    Those were her people.

    It was definitely impossible to return the things to the original owner. She had to at least send a message to the owner.

    Right, right, right?

    Lady Shang:?<i>What the hell!</i>

    Imperial city. Shang family¡¯s main house.

    Lady Shang had just returned from ying mahjong outside and had just sat down on the sofa.

    The Auntie at home had already brought her favorite tea.

    ¡°Lady Shang, please have some tea.¡±

    First Lady Shang nced at the other party. ¡°Put it there. How¡¯s Tianzhi? Did he take his medicine on time?¡±

    ¡°First Lady, it¡¯s better for you to go and take a look yourself.¡±

    The Auntie was a little troubled. She thought about it and said, ¡°Young master has been unwilling to eat or take medicine, and he has also refused to let anyone into his room¡­¡±

    First Lady Shang¡¯s good mood after winning some money just now instantly disappeared.

    Her brows were tightly knitted together.

    ¡°Each and every one of you are useless. If you can¡¯t even take care of your own young master, what can you do?¡±

    The Auntie lowered her head and followed a few steps behind without making a sound.

    In Shang Tianzhi¡¯s room.

    Lady Shang had just knocked on the door when she heard her son¡¯s angry voiceing from inside.

    ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost. Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe? If anyone dares toe in, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Lady Shang¡¯s face was a little dark as she pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°What are you doing? I heard from Auntie that you refused to take medicine or eat. How can you be healthy like this?¡±

    ¡°If I said I won¡¯t eat, then I won¡¯t eat.¡±

    When Shang Tianzhi saw Lady Shang walking in, he turned his head away in a sorry state.

    ¡°I¡¯m already a cripple anyway. Mom, just treat me as if I¡¯m dead.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Mrs. Shang¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°Didn¡¯t mom tell you that she has already gone overseas to hire the best doctors and experts to treat you? She will definitely be able to cure your leg.¡± Even if it couldn¡¯t be cured, it didn¡¯t matter. None of those who hurt her son could escape! A stern look shed across Mrs. Shang¡¯s eyes. Her gentle voice continued to ring out, ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯re in a bad mood right now, but you still have to take the medicine and food. Otherwise, how will your body recover?¡±

    After a pause, she smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you like that girl? I already have news. I¡¯ll be able to bring her over to apany you soon.¡±

    ¡°Mom, is what you said true?¡±

    Shang Tianzhi thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s beautiful face and his heart was filled with excitement!

    He licked his lips and his tone was ruthless.

    ¡°I want her legs to be in the same state as mine!¡± Then she wouldn¡¯t be able to run away, right?!

    Mrs. Shang¡¯s face was full of disapproval. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. I¡¯ll help you take care of everything.¡±

    Whoever bullied her son, she would make them pay back tenfold!

    Her cell phone rang several times.

    Mrs. Shangforted her son a few times and asked the aunt waiting outside to bring the food back. She then lowered her head to look at her cell phone.

    It was just a nce.

    Mrs. Shang¡¯s face turned pale. Her hand trembled, and she almost dropped her phone!

 Chapter 81 - Sent a Gift to Mrs. Shang and Received a Love Letter

    <h4>Chapter 81: Sent a Gift to Mrs. Shang and Received a Love Letter</h4>

    ¡°Mom has something to do outside, you should eat first.¡±

    Mrs. Shang did not wait for Shang Tianzhi¡¯s reply and walked out.

    She thought for a moment and went straight into her bedroom.

    She even locked the door.

    Then, she opened the text message in fear and read it in one nce.

    Her face turned ashen, and her phone smashed against the wall!

    It was a mess.

    Suddenly, a girl¡¯s softughter sounded from the phone.

    It gave Mrs. Shang a fright. ¡°Who, who¡­¡± she turned around and prepared to run out the door.

    But the girl¡¯s crisp voice sounded behind her,

    ¡°Mrs. Shang, do you want everyone outside to know what good things you¡¯ve done?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too. Why don¡¯t you go out and I¡¯ll give you a free broadcast?¡±

    These words made Mrs. Shang stop in her tracks.

    She stared at the cell phone on the ground, which had been smashed to pieces by her, and her voice was sharp.

    ¡°Who are you? What¡­ person are you?¡±

    Mrs. Shang wanted to say who she was, but slowly, she calmed down as she stared at the cell phone.

    She took a deep breath and tried her best to keep her voice calm, ¡°You are a hacker?¡±

    Only a hacker could hack into someone¡¯s phone orputer without them knowing anything about it, right?

    As long as it was a person¡­

    Mrs. Shang really calmed down at this moment.

    It was as if she was not the one who had lost herposure just now.

    Her voice was calm with a hint of viciousness, ¡°Who exactly are you, and what is your purpose? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    Opposite.

    Qin Yiyi was curled up on the sofa.

    She ced her phone on the small table at the side, and a string of clear and shallowughter flowed out from her lips.

    ¡°Mrs. Shang, are you going to call the police? Do you want me to connect you directly to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, which police station or branch headquarters do you want? I can also help you choose the branch nearest to your home¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±

    Mrs. Shang closed her eyes and stared at the phone as if she had been poisoned.

    ¡°Tell me your purpose.¡±

    ¡°Do you want money? If you want something, just tell me.¡±

    At this moment, she was still in the mood to pick up the spare phone on the counter!

    She turned on the phone silently and pressed the record button!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t need the money for now. I¡¯m just reminding Mrs. Shang to remember to stay at home to receive the express delivery tomorrow.¡±

    Receive the express delivery?

    ¡°What express delivery? Hello? Hello?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi hung up the phone.

    Until the broken phone on the ground could no longer be heard¡­

    Mrs. Shang picked it up and shook it twice. She was worried and smashed it on the cab twice.

    In the end, she threw the phone out again.

    This time, it waspletely ruined.

    The worried voice of the Auntie of the Shang family could be heard from outside,

    ¡°Lady, are you alright?¡± What was going on inside? She smashed something again and again.

    Could it be that someone had angered Lady Shang and she was smashing things to vent?

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. No one is allowed toe in!¡±

    After getting rid of the Auntie outside, Lady Shang pressed the recording button and prepared to listen carefully again.

    She would definitely hand these things over to the policeter!

    She did not believe that she would not be able to find a professional technician to investigate this person¡¯s voice and background.

    Only a few minutes of the recording continued to ring.

    In the end, she did not hear a single word!

    Lady Shang was not willing to give up and was prepared to listen again. Suddenly, a softugh sounded.

    She was so scared that she wanted to throw the phone away.

    But in the end, she forcefully withdrew her hand.

    Sheughed coldly. She felt that the other party was trying to scare her again. She was not afraid,

    ¡°Who do you think you are? If you have the ability, show your face! Hiding your face, you don¡¯t even dare to¡­¡±

    She did not even finish her sentence, when-

    Bang!

    The phone in her hand actually exploded out of thin air.

    Strings of broken ss shards and the phone case were also sted into several pieces!

    Sparks flew in all directions.

    Like a string of fireworks, they scattered in all directions.

    Fortunately, Mrs. Shang threw it in time and quickly picked up the bag next to her to block it.

    Otherwise, her face would definitely be sshed by the sparks!

    She stepped back in a panic and fell to the ground before she could stand properly. Her sprained ankle was in excruciating pain.

    Mrs. Shang did not want anyone to see her in such a sorry state.

    She tried to force herself to get up.

    In the end, she lost her grip and just as she stood up, she fell to the ground again.

    It was so painful that her leg trembled.

    Mrs. Shang, ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, it was the servants who found a few ces to dig out the spare key to open the door!

    They helped the livid Mrs. Shang to the temporary guest room and invited the family doctor to treat her wound.

    Looking at Mrs. Shang¡¯s face, which was darker than the bottom of a pot.

    The few aunties in the house were busy and did not dare to breathe. Each and every one of them was far away from Mrs. Shang.

    Mrs. Shang did not have time to care about them and directly called someone.

    ¡°Call Mr. Shang and tell him that I¡¯m looking for him urgently. Tell him toe back immediately.¡±

    Mr. Shang was currently making out with a beauty in his happy nest outside.

    He nced at the phone at home and immediately threw it to the side.

    ¡°Come,e, I still have a headache. Baby, help me massage it.¡±

    The two of themughed and rolled onto the bed without mentioning it.

    After tormenting Mrs. Shang for a while, Qin Yiyiy on the sofa in a good mood and slept until dawn!

    The next day, she followed the routine of going to school and preparing for exams.

    The final exams arrived in the blink of an eye.

    Lu Jinwan walked into the exam room with every step she took. She wanted to be in the same exam room as Yiyi.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t.

    She was too stupid and didn¡¯t have the qualifications!

    After two days of exams, Qin Yiyi waspletely rxed, as if she had gone on an outing for two days.

    But Lu Jinwan hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm without crying.

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m in trouble. I don¡¯t know thest few big questions in chemistry, physics, those few fill-in-the-nks, English, and¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Now you know to cry? Why didn¡¯t you think about this when I asked you to do the questions?¡±

    She reached out and poked her on the forehead, pushing her away.

    ¡°If you want to cry, find a ce where there¡¯s no one around. Also, have you washed your hands?¡±

    She tugged at her sleeve, which was full of bacteria!

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± It really pricked her heart, sister!

    The day of the exam happened to be Friday.

    After the exam, they returned to the ssroom. Teacher Zhou casually said a few words and reminded them to remember to read and study when they went home.

    They must not rx.

    Then, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Go home and wait for your results.¡±

    He had not finished his sentence yet.

    The cheers from everyone below the podium had already started.

    They were like wild wolves howling, their eyes shining. Teacher Zhou was amused and angry at the sight of them.

    Shaking his head, he simply ignored them and walked out with his hands behind his back.

    Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan walked out of the school gate together.

    Lu Jinwan looked at Qin yiyi pitifully and said, ¡°Yiyi, I won¡¯t be able to see you every day during the holiday.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to school next week? We¡¯ll be able to see each other then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and directly exposed her little thoughts.

    ¡°If you want me to treat you to a meal, just say it.¡±

    Seriously, how could she learn to beat around the bush at such a young age?

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinwan jumped up in joy. She rushed over to hug Qin Yiyi and kissed her cheeks a few times.

    ¡°Thank you, Yiyi. You¡¯re so kind!¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll always remember this.¡±

    In the near future, Lu Jinwan would have the desire to return to this moment and p herself for the umpteenth time.

    How could she be so foolish as to say such a thing?

    This girl wasn¡¯t good at all. She was clearly torturing and squeezing her every day!

    The two of them randomly picked a ce to eat.

    They ordered all the spicy dishes that Lu Jinwan liked to eat. The spicy dishes were so spicy that she was on the verge of tears, yet this girl was still shouting that she was satisfied as she ate.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t understand!

    However, she also ate spicy dishes. Moreover, she really wasn¡¯t afraid of spicy dishes!

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi discussed with Ding Yi, who was driving. ¡°Ding Yi, let¡¯s send Jinwan home first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Miss Qin.¡±

    Lu Jinwan was a little embarrassed and wanted to decline. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send me home. Really, I can go home alone.¡±

    Previously, she had always gone home alone when she was studying at night.

    However, she was rejected by Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I have to trouble Ding Yi to make a detour. I won¡¯t be at ease if you go home alone.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want me to worry that you won¡¯t sleep well the whole night and go out with dark circles under your eyes tomorrow?¡±

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ding Yi drove fast and steadily. In less than ten minutes, he arrived at Lu Jinwan¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and go up. See you in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Yiyi.¡±

    Lu Jinwan carried her school bag and skipped into the corridor.

    Soon, the lights on the floor that belonged to her house lit up, followed by Mother Lu¡¯s voice.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Ding Yi.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin.¡±

    Halfway through the car, Ding Yi suddenly saw a text message and eximed happily.

    ¡°Miss Qin, our Sir is back. He asked where Miss Qin is, and he said that he is waiting for Miss Qin downstairs.¡±

    Qin Yiyi replied with an ¡°Oh¡±, ¡°Then tell him that we will be there soon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not ask about Ding Yi¡¯s reply, nor did she want to know.

    She narrowed her eyes and leaned against the back of the chair, thinking about how she had scared Lady Shang the other day.

    There seemed to be no movement in the past two days.

    Was it that she knew she was in trouble and retreated, or was it that she was secretly plotting to catch the person who was secretly threatening her?

    Based on Qin Yiyi¡¯s limited understanding of Lady Shang¡­

    Qin Yiyi felt that it should be thetter.

    It seemed that the gift she gave her was not sufficient.

    But it didn¡¯t matter. She would continue next time!

    The car stopped not far from her house. Qin Yiyi looked at the person who helped her open the car door and smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. Although he knew that she was doing well, he hadn¡¯t seen her with his own eyes in a while¡­

    At this moment, he was sizing up the girl from top to bottom. With the faint streetlights, he could see that the girl¡¯s brows and eyes were as fair as jade and her skin was even whiter.

    She just stood there quietly.

    Letting him size her up.

    Until the girl tilted her head, her eyes flowing with a faint smile.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°Where did you go to y? Have you eaten?¡±

    Their tone was natural, as if they had known each other for many years.

    Behind them, Ding Yi rushed over with his schoolbag. ¡°Miss Qin¡¯s schoolbag. Schoolbag¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head and reached out to take it.

    Shang Jingheng, on the other hand, stretched out his hand even faster.

    Ding Yi naturally had good eyesight and gave it to his boss with a smile on his face.

    ¡°Sir, please send Miss Qin back first. I still have some matters to attend to. Call me when you are leaving.¡±

    Then, Ding Yi quickly ran away!

    That speed was even faster than a rabbit. It was as if something was chasing him from behind!

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. She really could not help but look at Shang Jingheng beside her.

    ¡°Are the people around you all like him?¡±

    Could it be that Shang Jingheng¡¯s personality was stuffy, so he chose Ding Yi to be so¡­ jumpy?

    As the saying goes, opposites attract?

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and exined with a serious expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s the only one. Moreover, he should have been like this since he was young. He was born this way and can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    For this personality, he had gone through countless hardshipspared to Jia Yi and the others when he was young!

    But this devilish brat, at that time, he was crying and shouting that he wanted to change.

    When he turned around¡­ Mm, he would do as he was supposed to do. He would continue to make a ruckus and continue to cause trouble.

    In the end, the Shang n elders who had specially trained them all gave up on him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had a good rtionship with a few of them and if he hadn¡¯t worked hard enough¡­

    Shang Jingheng smiled and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to a few of themter. When the timees, you¡¯ll know that their temperaments are stable.¡±

    He was afraid that she would find them too stuffy and inflexible!

    Qin Yiyi changed the topic without much interest. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first?¡±

    As she spoke, she yawned.

    She felt a little sleepy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a letter flew out from Qin Yiyi¡¯s bag. The letter was not sealed, and the paper inside slid down gently. Both of them had good eyesight, and then¡­ They looked at the beginning of the piece of paper lying quietly on the ground:

    <i>Dear¡­ dear..</i>

    This was a love letter!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened. What was this, who was it, and who was it from?!

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Ah, this little girl is quite likable. Which little boy sent this love letter? Tell me, Big Brother Shang will take a look for you.¡±

    Daring to have designs on his little girl?

    Yes, send them all to South Africa to dig coal!

 Chapter 82 - Was Angry

    <h4>Chapter 82: Was Angry</h4>

    ¡°I guess someone put it in the wrong bag.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. She bent down with a calm expression and prepared to pick it up.

    In a while, she would go home to see who wrote it and return it secretly!

    Shang Jingheng, on the other hand, picked it up one step ahead of her. He narrowed his eyes and fixed his gaze on it.

    ¡°Why, do you want to take it home and look at it carefully?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who it belongs to. I¡¯ll return it to them when we get back to school in a few days.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was extremely confident.

    ¡°Otherwise, how sad would it be if they sent the wrong love letter and didn¡¯t receive a response?¡±

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s time to return it.¡± However, even though she said that it was in the wrong ce, the little girl¡¯s eyesight wasn¡¯t very good, so she didn¡¯t see the words ¡®Qin Yiyi¡¯ written at the end of the first line of the letter?! But forget it. The little girl was thin-skinned. He did not want to make the little girl angry again. He turned around and angrily ignored her. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head and looked at him.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them went to the living room. Qin Yiyi threw her clothes on the shelf andy on the sofa.

    She stretched his back while she was at it.

    This ce was still the mostfortable!

    Shang Jingheng poured two cups of tea over and handed a cup of warm tea to Qin Yiyi. ¡°I already know about the Shang family. The evidence that Lady Shang received is not enough to make her fall or be thrown away by the Shang family. If you want to¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to think about anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi buried her little head on the sofa.

    ¡°As long as she¡¯s honest, I¡¯ll still be a good person!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t have the Shang family causing her trouble every day, she wouldn¡¯t mind.

    She didn¡¯t mind letting Mrs. Shang have a taste of falling from the highest point and being stepped on by anyone!

    Would Mrs. Shang like that feeling?

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and chuckled, ¡°Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Whatever!

    With him backing her up from behind, not to mention one Shang family, even two or three Shang families would not do!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. What was so funny? Seriously, it was baffling!

    She sat up and drank two mouthfuls of tea. Initially, she wanted to tell Shang Jingheng about thend she had taken from Shang Tianzhi.

    Suddenly, her nose twitched and her suspicious gazended on Shang Jingheng.

    She sized him up.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly stood in front of him and her gazended on him.

    ¡°Take off your clothes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face turned red, and he red at her.

    ¡°Yiyi, you are a youngdy. You can¡¯t do things like this. Girls should be reserved!¡±

    ¡°Also, I¡¯m a man. You can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him and directly grabbed Shang Jingheng¡¯s shirt.

    Shang Jingheng was shocked. He raised his hand to protect his shirt button.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi!¡±

    His voice was a little annoyed, but there was also some helplessness in his doting.

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you going to let go or not?¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at him coldly and sneered twice, ¡°You¡¯re so in charge of me, you wish you could be my parents. So what? Now that you¡¯re injured, why did you forget to take care of yourself? So you¡¯re only in charge of me now, and you don¡¯t care about your own life or death, right?¡± She nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your life was saved by me. You¡¯re all mine. Even if you want to die, I have to agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Quickly take off your clothes. I¡¯ll go get the medicine.¡±

    With that, she turned around and returned to the small study at her side.

    Looking at her angry receding figure, Shang Jingheng, who was sitting on the sofa, was dumbfounded.

    Just now, this girl actually wanted to take a look at his injuries?

    And he thought¡­

    This misunderstanding was going to blow up!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was as red as fire, boiling hot.

    What the hell was he thinking about?

    But it was really¡­!

    Qin Yi, who had returned once again, couldn¡¯t help but get a little angry when she saw Shang Jingheng still sitting there in a daze.

    She ced the medicine chest on the floor at the side with a thud.

    ¡°What, do you really not want me to see it? Do you think that I will poison your wound?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, this girl is going to explode!

    Without saying a word, he directly took off half of his shirt.

    It revealed arge piece of blood-soaked gauze on his back!

    Qin Yiyi looked at the blood stains, and her gaze was cold. ¡°Sit properly and don¡¯t move.¡±

    He watched as she carefully helped him treat his wound.

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but say softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just a small injury, it really doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter whether it was the assassination or the special training he had gone through previously.

    Which injury hadn¡¯t been more serious and fatal than this one?

    During those times, he had relied on himself to survive.

    Now¡­ it was impossible not to be able to.

    Qin Yiyi moved her eyelids and looked at him. The next moment, she directly took a pair of tweezers and pressed it on one of his wounds.

    The pain caused Shang Jingheng to suck in a breath of cold air. ¡°Yiyi, it hurts.¡±

    ¡°It hurts. Yes, it hurts.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave a faint smile and said coldly, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t know it hurts.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± She was still angry!

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and lowered her head to continue treating the wound. Then, the more she looked at it, the angrier she got.

    In the end, she wished she could smash the tweezers in her hand on his head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t nag you about your injury, but can you find a reliable doctor to treat your wound after you¡¯re injured?¡±

    She pointed at the gauze that she had changed and said hatefully, ¡°Take a look for yourself. Take a look. The pebbles and fine particles on this wound haven¡¯t been cleaned!¡±

    There were also some other stains and dust that could be seen with the naked eye..

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, are you waiting for death because your wound is inmed?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why don¡¯t you tell me when you don¡¯t want to talk and I¡¯ll end you right away!¡±

    She was so angry!

    She wasted so much of her time and energy to create so many pills!

    She actually managed to cure such a person?!

    As she spoke, she angrily threw the things into the medicine box and carried them away.

    ¡°Alright, do as you see fit. After all, your life is yours. If you really don¡¯t want to live, then you can do whatever you want.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t even take good care of his own body.

    What could others do for him?

    Shang Jingheng looked at the back view of Qin Yiyi as she walked away andughed bitterly. He got up and followed her to the small study room.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry. My wound is really fine. At that time, the situation was too urgent, and I didn¡¯t have the time to look for a doctor. Really, even if you didn¡¯t help me now, I would look for a doctor to treat my wound againter. In the future, I will be careful and try my best to not get injured and not get into any trouble, Alright?¡±

    He stood in front of Qin Yiyi, tripping over himself to coax her.

    ¡°Alright, alright, can you smile?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at the roof, turned her head and sat down on a chair at the side.

    She was angry. She didn¡¯t want to say another word to him!

    Who knew that Shang Jingheng would sit directly on the chair opposite her, still smiling.

    That smile made Qin Yiyi re at him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t smile!¡± She was about to die from anger, yet he still had the mood to smile!

    Shang Jingheng felt that this angry little girl was really adorable!

    She seemed like a kitten that was baring its fangs and brandishing its ws.

    She acted menacingly and shed her ws at her master¡­

    ¡°I went back this time to deal with the internal matters of the Shang family. Moreover, my injury was deliberately exposed for them to see.¡±

    Shang Jingheng exined to Qin Yiyi softly, ¡°I just wanted to end this quickly. I wanted to get rid of them first so that I coulde back earlier. You have the Shang family¡¯s matters to deal with. In addition to your parents and that Qin Jiatong, I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t joke about your own body.¡±

    Qin Yiyi heard his exnation, and the anger in her heart had long disappeared.

    On the contrary, it became more awkward.

    ¡°In the future, if you use your own body as bait to get yourself injured, don¡¯te to my ce again.¡±

    She saved him, and she didn¡¯t want him to get hurt so easily!

    ¡°Okay, I swear. I will take good care of myself and only let others get hurt.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled when she heard this. ¡°Alright, you said it yourself.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I said it myself.¡±

    Looking at the faint smile on her face, Shang Jingheng heaved a long sigh of relief in his heart.

    She finally smiled!

    It seemed that in the future, the little girl¡¯s temper needed to be turned more docile. She must not be angered!

    ¡°Oh right, what did you want to talk to me about just now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi only remembered the serious matter after hearing Shang Jingheng¡¯s words. She thought for a moment and looked over.

    ¡°I want to put thirty percent of Grandpa Gu¡¯snd development shares under your name.¡±

 Chapter 83 - Our Boss

    <h4>Chapter 83: Our Boss</h4>

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her without saying a word.

    For a moment, it made Qin Yiyi grumble in her heart. What kind of thoughts did this person have in his heart?

    <i>Whether you agree or disagree, you should say something, alright?</i>

    In the end, she directly red at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Forget it, just pretend I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Originally, she felt that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to ce too many things under her name right now, but it wasn¡¯t impossible.

    Moreover, if worse came to worst, she could look for Second Young Master Gu or Wan Wan, right?

    However, if it were these two people, she would probably have to sign an agreement in advance¡­

    Brothers should settle scores.

    Second Young Master Gu and Lu Jinwan wanted to cry a little:

    <i>Shang Jingheng could do it. Why was their character worthy of suspicion?!</i>

    Opposite her, Shang Jingheng looked at her and directly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Just put it under my name.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and said, ¡°When you need it, just let me know.¡±

    But¡­

    His deep gaze swept across Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, and Shang Jingheng suddenly said, ¡°You trust me so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the thing in my hands will never return?¡±

    ¡°You look okay¡­¡±

    She smiled gently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you shouldn¡¯t suspect people when you use them? I trust you. Brother Shang, do your best.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If you don¡¯t do anything in the future, I can afford to support you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and thought seriously, ¡°I spend a lot of money. If you want to support me, then you¡¯ll have to continue working hard to earn money.¡±

    Shang Jingheng chuckled softly, ¡°Alright, Brother Shang will continue working hard in the future and earn money for us, Yiyi.¡±

    It was only after Shang Jingheng left that Qin Yiyi suddenly realized.

    What was all this and what was all that?

    Why was it that he was working hard to earn money for her?

    His money was his, not hers!

    However, Qin Yiyi only hesitated for a moment before letting go. When he returned, he would eat and drink.

    On this day, she went to school to get her results.

    As expected, Qin Yiyi once again obtained first ce in the entire grade.

    She left second and third ce far behind!

    All the students in the ss saw her indifferent expression and lowered their eyes as they sat back in their seats. All the students did not know what to say.

    They were jealous, envious, and hateful!

    Lu Jinwan was also very happy. She actually got into the top five!

    Even if she got into the top ten in the entire grade,pared to before, she could be said to have taken a helicopter to take off, alright?

    She leaned in front of Qin Yiyi and whispered in her ear, ¡°Yiyi, did you know that I had something to do at Old Zhou¡¯s office earlier? He just happened to speak to the dean and said that your score was higher than the first ce in the other schools. I was wondering what¡¯s wrong with your brain. Other than the score deducted from the main subject¡¯s Chineseposition, you actually got full marks¡­¡±

    How could she still be called a person?

    She was simply¡­ a devil!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and kept reading. ¡°In the future, if you put your gossipy mind on your studies, you can do it too.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if I have to study and eat and sleep like you all day long, I¡¯ll go crazy, okay?¡±

    Lu Jinwan was exaggerating, but the next moment, she came over again. ¡°Yiyi, let me tell you. Your good sister¡¯s score has dropped again this time. I heard that she fell out of the top 50 of the grade, and she¡¯s not even in the top 30 of the ss. What do you think she¡¯s thinking all day long? The difference in her grades is too big, right?¡±

    She was still a top student in grade one.

    She was also beautiful.

    Countless boys liked her in school, and girls were jealous of her!

    This was also one of the reasons why Qin Yiyi was isted in school.

    Many people felt that Qin Yiyi had lowered Qin Jiatong¡¯s IQ and looks. How could such a person be Qin Jiatong¡¯s biological sister?

    In the end, there were even many people who secretly suspected that Qin Yiyi was adopted by the Qin family!

    Regarding these, Qin Yiyi never gave any exnation.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t dare to.

    Aftering back in her second life, she felt that there was no need.

    <i>If your mouth is on someone else¡¯s body, you can say whatever you want.</i>

    In any case, she wouldn¡¯t lose anything by not speaking!

    Now that Qin Jiatong had walked down from the altar in the eyes of the other students, her character had copsed.

    Lu Jinwan was so happy!

    ¡°Hey, do you think she¡¯s going to die of anger now?¡±

    As she spoke, she nced in the direction where Qin Jiatong was sitting not far away.

    It was as if she was afraid that others would not know who she was talking about!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her indifferently.

    ¡°You¡¯re very free, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re free, take the questions in this book home and study them.¡±

    Lu Jinwan blinked, turned around, and wanted to run.

    ¡°I¡¯m very busy, really, really¡­¡±

    ¡°Huh?¡±

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes, she finally resigned herself to fate and reached out to take it.

    However, she was still holding the book and muttering, ¡°It¡¯s almost new year. Can¡¯t you let me have a good rest for a period of time and have a good winter vacation?¡±

    ¡°Sure. When your exam results surpass mine, you don¡¯t have to do it anymore.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to do it in my next life!

    ¡°Alright, this is the general result of the exam. If any of you have any questions, you cane to my office and look for me.¡±

    Teacher Zhou talked about some things that the students needed to pay attention to during the winter vacation and waved his hand.

    ¡°The vacation begins now. I hope that everyone doesn¡¯t forget to do some homework during the vacation. Time is life, students!¡±

    When Teacher Zhou walked out of the ssroom, the ssroom behind him was filled with cheers.

    Teacher Zhou stood outside the window and listened for a while. He shook his head and left with a smile.

    They were all still children.

    Because they were only here to look at their grades and to receive winter vacation homework manuals, no one brought their school bags.

    When Teacher Zhou said that it was the holidays, many students sat up straight in joy.

    When Teacher Zhou left, they immediately followed him and left.

    Qin Yiyi also wanted to leave, but she was stopped by Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together. We will not see each other again during the winter break. I will miss you very much.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and nodded. ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±

    The main thing was that she didn¡¯t have anything to eat when she went home!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat dumplings.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s face was full of excitement. ¡°A few days ago, I saw a dumpling shop opening in the northeast. Many people said that it was very delicious. Oh right, they even sell fried dumplings inside. It must be delicious.¡± Qin Yiyi, who was swaying back and forth, agreed, feeling a little dizzy, ¡°Let¡¯s go eat. Can you stop shaking me?¡±

    She was shaking so hard that she felt dizzy!

    Not long after they walked outside, Qin Jiatong caught up with them from behind.

    ¡°Sister, Dad asked me to tell you that Grandma and Grandpa areing over today, so you will be home for dinner tonight, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and walked around her to continue walking forward.

    Behind her, Qin Jiatong gently bit her lower lip and ran a few steps to catch up.

    ¡°Sister, Grandma and Grandpa will miss you when theye over. I know you are angry with mom and dad, but you can¡¯t not see Grandma and Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Grandma has taken care of you since you were young. She loves you the most¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned. ¡°Can you not be so noisy?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Yiyi, did you say that she¡¯s a crow?¡±

    Lu Jinwanughed so hard that she leaned back and pointed at Qin Jiatong whileughing.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, nced at her indifferently.

    Was that how she exined being noisy?!

    <i>I¡¯ll make you copy the Chinese notes ten timester!</i>

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi took two steps forward and suddenly stopped. Her tone was calm.

    ¡°If Grandpa and Grandmae over and miss me, they will call me. As for you¡­¡±

    She chuckled lightly and her tone was nonchnt and casual.

    ¡°Who do you think you are? You also said that Grandma has taken care of me since I was young and dotes on me the most. Then, do we need an outsider like you to interfere in our private matters?¡±

    ¡°Sister, that¡¯s also my Grandma!¡±

    Qin Yiyi ignored her and walked away.

    Lu Jinwan reached out to pull Qin Jiatong aside. ¡°Can you not always block the way?¡±

    ¡°Seriously, she¡¯s already so old. I wonder what she¡¯s doing with her eyes!¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was livid, and her eyes were filled with gloom as she looked at the two of them.

    She closed her eyes.

    When she opened them again, her gaze was calm as she slowly walked out of the school gate.

    Qin Yiyi had dumplings for lunch.

    Lu Jinwan had eaten until her stomach was round, but Qin Yiyi felt that the taste was just so-so!

    It was already 12:30 pm after lunch.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Lu Jinwan, who was rubbing her stomach all the way with a bitter face.

    ¡°If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, why don¡¯t you take a walk around and digest your food while you¡¯re at it?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±

    She was too full at the moment.

    Her mother would definitely scold her when she saw her like this when she went home!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    Qin Yi led Lu Jinwan straight away, and then¡­ They got on the bus.

    Lu Jinwan was a little confused.

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To the business street.¡±

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t raise her head. She just sat on her seat and yedndlords with her head lowered.

    Following the mechanical sounds of ¡®burnt, noting out¡¯, Lu Jinwan couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with the opponents who were ying cards with their good friends.

    How was this a game of cards?

    It was clearly a one-sided torture, and it was the kind of torture that wouldst till the end!

    The car arrived at the station.

    Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan only wanted to get off the bus when suddenly, a young girl¡¯s scream rang out.

    ¡°Thief! thief! Return my wallet¡­¡±

    Then, a young man rushed toward Qin Yiyi¡¯s door.

    He was about to get out of the bus.

    Behind him came the girl¡¯s shrill voice. ¡°Everyone, stop him and help me. My ID is inside¡­¡±

    Unfortunately, no one moved.

    Lu Jinwan wanted to stand up angrily, but Qin Yiyi reached out and pressed her down.

    She slowly got up and slowly stretched her arms.

    She raised her leg¡­ and kicked the young man who had just run in front of the two of them back.

    At the same time, Qin Yiyi took two steps forward and raised her hand to p him again.

    The thief was stunned by her p and spun a few rounds on the spot.

    He fell to the ground with a thud.

    Qin Yiyi walked over calmly and bent down to take out a long red wallet from the other party¡¯s pocket.

    ¡°This is yours, right? Here you go.¡±

    When she got into the car just now, this girl took this red wallet and swiped her card.

    Qin Yiyi used to have a wallet like this too.

    So she took a few more nces!

    ¡°Thank you, it¡¯s mine, it¡¯s mine. There¡¯s a bunch of documents inside¡­ Thank you very much¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s face was full of gratitude as she held the wallet and kept bowing to Qin Yiyi in gratitude.

    Until someone on the side cried out in rm, ¡°Little girl, be careful!¡±

    It turned out that it was actually the young man on the floor who had unknowingly sat up. He took out a folded fruit knife from his pocket and stabbed it at Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi calmly raised her foot and kicked the other party¡¯s wrist.

    Bang!

    The fruit knife fell to the ground and almost hit the other passenger¡¯s foot!

    That person was so scared that he cried out and retreated far away.

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and looked at the other party calmly. The meaning behind her gaze was obvious.

    If you have the ability, then use it!

    The other party really did not admit defeat. He stood up with a fierce look and charged at Qin Yiyi.

    Under the worried and anxious gazes of all the passengers, Qin Yiyi reached out and grabbed the other party¡¯s wrist. She gently twisted and turned it.

    A soft cracking sound was heard.

    The other party was in so much pain that he broke out in a cold sweat and screamed like a pig being ughtered!

    ¡°Please spare my life, great aunt, I was wrong. Please spare me¡­¡±

    It hurt so much!

    Qin Yiyi was unmoved. If he had known this would happen, why would he have done it in the first ce?!

    Moreover, looking at how skilled he was previously, he had probably done this kind of thing many times, right?

    After asking everyone, the driver drove towards the nearest police station.

    Along the way, everyone was extremely interested in Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re still a student, right? Which School are you from?¡±

    ¡°Little girl¡¯s skills are really good. You¡¯ve learned martial arts, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she greeted everyone. She looked at the young thief who had been kicked to the ground by her and shook her head.

    What was he doing that couldn¡¯t support himself?

    He had to do this kind of work¡­

    The car stopped in front of the police station.

    The driver had already gone down to inform the police. The police officers in the police station were astonished when they heard this.

    It was actually a thief that a little girl had helped catch?

    When they saw Qin Yiyi, they realized that she was still a student.

    The officers in the police station couldn¡¯t help but sigh in their hearts.

    Were these high school kids so powerful now?!

    They did not dare to think. They did not dare to think about it!

    Qin Yiyi left the police station and walked towards the business street on foot.

    Lu Jinwan was chattering all the way. She wished that she could flip Qin Yiyi over and over again, dissecting and studying her more than ten to twenty times!

    ¡°I say, Yiyi, do you know that you are my idol now?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not buy her words. She rolled her eyes.

    ¡°I remember that your idolst week was Li Xian, and your idol the week before was Jin Dong, and thenst month¡­¡±

    Her words made Lu Jinwan stomp her feet. ¡°Why are you so annoying? I don¡¯t care anyway. I¡¯m worshipping you now. You¡¯re my idol.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m your idol.¡±

    Qin Yiyi brought her into a clothing store and pushed Lu Jinwan to the salesperson.

    ¡°Choose two sets of suitable clothes for her. Yes, they have to fit her.¡±

    Lu Jinwan was confused. ¡°Hey, Yiyi, I don¡¯t want to buy clothes. I really don¡¯t want to buy them.¡±

    She didn¡¯t bring any money!

    She also didn¡¯t have the money to buy the clothes here. They were too expensive.

    Qin Yiyi rested her chin on one hand and watched her try on the clothes under the salesperson¡¯s rmendation. Her voice was slow.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a treat.¡±

    <i>I don¡¯t want them¡­</i>

    Lu Jinwan, who insisted on not wanting it, had no human rights. She tried on several sets of clothes under Qin Yiyi¡¯s insistence.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi made the decision. ¡°Just this jacket and that pair of pants. Oh right, bring that pair of boots over and help her change into them.¡±

    Lu Jinwan bent down and when she saw the price tag on the boots, she opened her mouth wide and did not make a sound for a long time.

    In the end, she refused to change.

    ¡°No, no, I really don¡¯t need to try anymore. I really don¡¯t want any of them.¡±

    She really couldn¡¯t afford a pair of boots that cost more than 2000 yuan!

    Qin Yi nced at her calmly. ¡°Tell the salesperson what size you wear. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Birthday present.¡±

    This girl¡¯s birthday was really interesting. It was the first day of the New Year.

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to make it on the first day of the new year, so she might as well buy it and give it to her in advance.

    Perfect!

    Qin Yiyi silently gave a thumbs up in her heart for her cleverness.

    ¡°Miss, you look really elegant in this outfit. Also, this pair of boots is the most popr one in our shop. Your feet are small, so this pair of pants is very suitable for you¡­¡± The shop assistant kept praising her. Lu Jinwan felt that she had nowhere to put her hands and feet. She had never worn such expensive clothes since she was born. Not to mention a pair of boots that cost more than 2,000 yuan, even the clothes that she wore from head to toe added up to more than 1,000 yuan were very few!

    ¡°Let¡¯s buy this set.¡±

    Qin Yiyi directly ignored Lu Jinwan¡¯s opinion and looked at the shop assistant.

    ¡°Wrap this set and this pair of boots¡­¡±

    The shop assistant was quite happy. She could get amission on everything sold. She could also get a few hundred yuan for this set.

    She nodded happily. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I¡¯ll wrap it up right away.¡±

    However, a hand suddenly reached out from the side and took the set of clothes that Lu Jinwan had tried on.

    ¡°This set looks pretty good to me. Wait for me, Sister. I¡¯ll try it on.¡±

    The shop assistant was slightly startled before she hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, miss. Someone bought this set of clothes.¡±

    ¡°Someone bought it?¡±

    The girl who took the clothes was also very young. She looked to be about the same age as Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan.

    However, she was wearing heavy makeup and had big red lips and dark circles under her eyes.

    She looked like a ghost.

    At this moment, she looked very unhappy. ¡°Then help me get another set. It has to be exactly the same as this one.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, miss. This set of clothes is thest one, and we can¡¯t get the goods for the time being¡­¡±

    ¡°Who bought this set of clothes? Did you pay for it?¡±

    ¡°Not yet¡­¡±

    The young saleswoman kept ncing at Qin Yiyi.

    The girl also reacted and looked at Qin Yiyi with a proud expression.

    ¡°Since you haven¡¯t paid, I¡¯ll pay double the price for this set of clothes. I¡¯ll give you the extra money.¡±

    If she just said that, although Qin Yiyi felt that this girl was too arrogant, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with her.

    But in the next moment, she suddenly snorted softly, ¡°Why is everyone buying this so-called luxury brand now? Look at that uncouth face. One look and you can tell that she¡¯s a country bumpkin. Even if she earns for a few months, she won¡¯t be able to earn my share of the money. Today, consider this as me doing you a favor and helping out the poor.¡±

    As for the clothes, to be honest, Qin Yiyi really could choose whether to buy them or not.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to change them to other things.

    <i>But not only did you not say it properly, you even insulted me verbally?!</i>

    Qin Yiyi stood up with an indifferent expression and walked up to the girl. Her gaze was clear and cold. ¡°Buying things requires a firste, first serve basis. This is something that we have tried first and like. If you want it, that¡¯s fine too. Wait until we feel that it¡¯s not pretty and decide not to keep it. Also, it¡¯s just the money for one or two sets of clothes. We can afford it ourselves!¡±

    ¡°Hey, what do you mean by this? Salesgirl, Salesgirl, Where¡¯s your manager? Tell your manager toe over and kick this person out.¡±

    The young girl¡¯s voice was filled with ruthlessness.

    ¡°My sister is your store¡¯s VIP. If you don¡¯t kick her out now, I¡¯ll file aint against you.¡±

    She waved the VIP card in her hand with a look of schadenfreude.

    ¡°Shop assistant, quickly kick them out. We are a VIP of your shop. How can we stay in the same ce with two country bumpkins?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her sharply.

    The girl opposite her was shocked by her sharp gaze, but then she straightened her waist and looked at her fiercely.

    ¡°What are you looking at? You are also a country bumpkin. Crows will always be crows.¡±

    ¡°No matter what you wear, you won¡¯t be a phoenix!¡±

    A middle-aged woman had already rushed over from the opposite side.

    She stood at the side and listened to the young shop assistant whisper a few words. Finally, she looked at the shop assistant with a frown. Then, she directly walked towards Qin Yiyi. Her calm expression was filled with a reserved and unconceble arrogance, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry. Please take your friend and leave our shop immediately.¡±

    The girl opposite her was extremely proud. Her face was filled with joy, as if she was saying, ¡®Look, I¡¯ve chased you all away. Hurry up and get lost!¡¯

    She even stretchedzily and muttered softly, ¡°Why is the air here so bad? It¡¯s filled with a stench. If I continue to stand here, I¡¯ll faint.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the female manager with a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re going to kick us out without even asking?¡±

    ¡°Miss, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡±

    The middle-aged female manager turned around and took a card from the shop assistant. She handed it to Qin Yiyi with two fingers.

    ¡°You cane back with your friends next time. Take my card and you can get a 10% discount.¡±

    ¡°Of course, you only have one chance.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take the card. She lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°What if I say I¡¯m not leaving? What will you do?¡±

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you leaving? This isn¡¯t your shop. You country bumpkin, you¡¯re affecting my ability to breathe fresh air, do you know that?!¡±

    The girl turned her head to the middle-aged female manager and said, ¡°We came to your shop to spend money, and you want me to stay in the same room with such a person?¡±

    The female manager¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t leave now, I will call security directly. So, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and nced at the female manager. Suddenly, she picked up her phone and made a call.

    ¡°Manager Ma? Yes, I am in your shop downstairs. Something has happened,e here immediately.¡±

    Manager Ma?

    The female manager looked at Qin Yiyi with a cold smile.

    ¡°Miss, is this funny? You must know that our Vice Manager¡¯s surname is Ma, so you called me on purpose to pressure me?¡±

    ¡°I advise you to be sensible and leave on your own. After all, if you were taken out by the security¡­ There are so many people outside. That won¡¯t look good for you, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really couldn¡¯t be bothered with her. She looked outside the door.

    In her heart, she was slowly counting.

    One, two, three, four..

    Before she could finish counting to ten, the sweaty Vice President Ma trotted to the entrance of the shop.

    The female manager also saw this scene, but she only thought it was a coincidence.

    This was their vice president. How could he be ordered around by a little girl who was wearing an unbranded casual outfit?

    It must be a coincidence.

    She walked over with a smile on her face. ¡°Vice President Ma, why didn¡¯t you give me a call when you came down? I¡­¡±

    Vice President Ma, on the other hand, walked past her with a smile on his face and stood directly in front of Qin Yiyi.

    He was smiling like a flower and his tone was respectful and polite.

    ¡°Miss Qin, why didn¡¯t you give me a call when you came over so that I could greet you personally?¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to buy clothes? I¡¯ll get someone to get thetest model for you to take a look. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was gloomy, ¡°Nothing much. Someone wants to snatch the clothes I bought. Someone wants the security to kick me out, saying that I, a country bumpkin, should obediently walk out by myself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really lose face if I¡¯m dragged out by the security. Sigh, alright, you¡¯re busy too. Go back and do what you need to do. I¡¯ll leave with my friend right now. We country bumpkins don¡¯t deserve to enter your shop¡­¡±

    With every word Qin Yiyi said, Vice President Ma¡¯s forehead broke out in cold sweat.

    In the end, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°What nonsense! Who said that to Miss Qin? Stand up for me!¡±

    He turned around and smiled at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. I will definitely avenge you.¡±

    The female manager was shocked. Without thinking, she was ready to push the shop assistant out as a shield.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were fixed on her.

    ¡°Manager, May I ask where youe from? How many years have you been living in the city?¡±

    ¡°Also, what did the country bumpkins do to you? Did they eat your food or spend your money? Why do you look down on country bumpkins so much?¡±

    ¡°Sure, Manager Fu. So this is how you became the Counter Manager?¡±

    Vice President Ma¡¯s voice was stern and serious. ¡°Go back and write a report. It has to be detailed. Also, I¡¯m temporarily removing you from your position as manager. We¡¯ll discuss itter.¡±

    The female manager¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Vice President Ma, no, it¡¯s really not me¡­ It¡¯s, it¡¯s them¡­¡±

    She was referring to the girl who wanted to chase Qin Yiyi away.

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her. She insisted on chasing her away¡­¡±

    The girl was not the female manager, neither was she Vice President Ma¡¯s subordinate. Now that she was pointed at, she curled her lips.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I? Your shop is a luxury brand. Why should I spend money to stay with a country bumpkin?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t chase them away, I won¡¯te to your shop anymore.¡±

    ¡°Also, let me tell you, my sister is a VIP in your store. We will file aint against your store for inaction.¡±

    The female manager secretly cheered in her heart. At the same time, she also wanted to watch the show.

    Isn¡¯t your Vice President Ma capable?

    Didn¡¯t you say that you have to take care of every customer?

    Let¡¯s see what you will do this time!

    Unfortunately, Vice President Ma didn¡¯t even look at the girl and the VIP card in her hand. He directly waved at the security guard at the side.

    ¡°Please escort these twodies out. They are not allowed to enter our store anymore.¡±

    After a pause, Vice President Ma said sternly, ¡°Also, check thisdy¡¯s VIP card and cancel it¡­¡±

    This time, it was the girl¡¯s turn to scream.

    ¡°What did you say? I¡¯m going to file aint against you right now. I¡¯m going to sue you for inaction, you¡­¡±

    Vice President Ma¡¯s voice was very calm, ¡°Thisdy, you¡¯ve been bossing our boss around in our store. Not only do you want to kick our boss out, you¡¯ve also insulted our boss. Our store doesn¡¯t dare to ept customers like these twodies¡­ Alright, Xiao Li, check their VIP cards. They¡¯re suspected of borrowing them, and thatplies with the rules of canceling their cards¡­¡±

    The shop assistant from before had a solemn and polite expression on her face.

    ¡°Ladies, please.¡±

    The room was dead silent.

    After a long while, the arrogant girl screamed and threw the VIP card in her hand at the shop assistant.

    ¡°What kind of lousy shop is this? In the future, you won¡¯t even need to invite me here!¡±

    After saying this, she ran out with a ferocious expression.

    The slightly older girl behind her, on the other hand, looked deeply at Qin Yiyi. She nodded slightly at her and left.

    The female manager¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Vice President Ma, she, she¡­¡±

    Vice President Ma said respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin, how do you think she should handle this matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head. Her voice was calm, but there was no room for discussion.

    ¡°Dock her pay.¡±

 Chapter 84 - House was too Small

    <h4>Chapter 84: House was too Small</h4>

    Until she walked out with her clothes in her hands, Lu Jinwan was still in a daze.

    ¡°No, Yiyi, why did they call you boss?¡±

    Could it be that they had mistaken her for someone else?

    But how could it be!

    Lu Jinwan scratched her hair with a conflicted look on her face.

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me.¡± If she didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, it would be unbearable!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her nonchntly, her tone casual.

    ¡°It¡¯s that friend of mine you sawst time. He has a lot of things under his name, so he used my identity to open these few shops.¡±

    She shrugged at Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°So all they know is to call me boss.¡±

    ¡°That means that this shop isn¡¯t yours, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi took a sip of milk tea and nodded, ¡°Actually, it shouldn¡¯t be, right?¡±

    Although it was one of Shang Jingheng¡¯s birthday gifts to herst time¡­

    She had always refused to ept it.

    So¡­ in her heart, this shop was indeed not hers. There was nothing wrong with it.

    Unexpectedly, after hearing her words, Lu Jinwan suddenly stopped and pulled her hand, saying in a serious tone, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back. This dress is too expensive, I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to buy it in the first ce.

    Later, she was stunned by that Vice President Ma¡¯s sudden revtion that Qin Yiyi was the boss.

    She carried the things out in a dizzy manner.

    But!

    This shop wasn¡¯t considered Yiyi¡¯s. She couldn¡¯t take advantage of her!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed slightly. In the next moment, the smile in her eyes condensed bit by bit, and finally, it froze into the most dazzling fireworks.

    Lu Jinwan was a little dazed by what she saw.

    ¡°Yiyi, you look too good like this. Yes, you should smile more.¡±

    She dared to guarantee that if Yiyi smiled, all the school beauties in the school would stand aside!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at her and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Take the clothes. This is my birthday gift to you. How can I return the things I gave you?¡±

    Seeing that Lu Jinwan was still in a dilemma, she decided to put on a straight face.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want it, then go throw it away.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a trash can over there. Hurry up and go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, she could only carry the clothes and follow behind Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take it, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really angry?¡±

    She carefully moved closer to Qin Yiyi like a kitten testing its master¡¯s bottom line.

    Qin Yiyi was amused and angry at the same time.

    She puffed up her cheeks and finished thest sip of milk tea. She looked at the time.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the bus stop.¡±

    It was almost four o¡¯clock.

    She had to go to the bus station to pick up her grandparents.

    The two of them got into their respective buses at the station. Qin Yiyi leaned against the back of her chair and lowered her head to y again.

    She passed one level after another.

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Yi unlocked dozens of levels. In the end, she felt a little bored and exited the game.

    She saw that the Wechat ss group was bustling with activity.

    There was actually a special message for her?

    Qin Yiyi went in to take a look. She thought for a moment and typed out a line of words, ¡°Let me know when you¡¯ve decided on the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe over when I¡¯m free.¡±

    She was talking about the reunion before the second year of high school.

    However, it seemed like the time or ce had not been decided yet.

    Qin Yiyi left the ss group after saying this. During this time, Lu Jinwan also sent her a message.

    She said that she would tell her when the time and ce were decided. When the time came, the two of them would go together.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and just leaned back in her chair to take a nap.

    The bus moved from one stop after another.

    Finally, it stopped at the main station.

    Qin Yiyi got off the bus and looked at the time. The meeting time was four o¡¯clock, and it was about three-forty now.

    There should still be time.

    She staggered toward the ce where the bus was parked.

    Looking from afar, she raised her eyebrows.

    The bus had actually arrived ahead of schedule?

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to walk over, she suddenly stopped and stood there with her eyes lowered in silence.

    Not far away.

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s tone was impatient, ¡°Mom, how many times have I told you to hurry up ande with me? I¡¯ve already arranged a hotel for you and dad. You can stay as long as you want. I still have things to do after I drop you off. How many times must I say it? I don¡¯t have time to waste here with you.¡±

    Old Lady Fang was also very stubborn.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t ask you to wait. If you have something to do, hurry up and get busy. We¡¯ve agreed for Yiyi toe here to pick us up. We¡¯ll wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t even know where she¡¯s gone to fool around. She¡¯s not at home all day. How can shee to pick you up?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s expression became even more unsightly when she heard her mother mention Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Mom, are you guysing with me or not? If you guys don¡¯te, I really won¡¯t care about you guys anymore.¡±

    Seriously, she still had to go to the beauty salon with her little sisterster.

    Moreover, this broken station was filled with exhaust fumes.

    There were people from all sorts of ces. Who knew how many germs they carried. What if they got on her body during the time she stayed here?

    Fang Yingxue suppressed her anger and looked at Father Fang.

    ¡°Dad, can you please persuade mom? How has mom be like this now?¡± The older she got, the more confused she became!

    Father Fang sighed at Fang Yingxue and waved his hand, ¡°Enough. your mom¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working right now. She¡¯s old and muddle-headed, and she¡¯s also very stubborn. She said that she wanted to wait here for a while, so she definitely had to wait. Didn¡¯t you say that there were still things to do? Then you¡¯d better leave quickly. It¡¯s the same even if wee back after a while.¡±

    The two elderly people still didn¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t stayed in the Qin family ever since she was brought over!

    They wholeheartedly thought that Qin Yiyi was, after all, their daughter¡¯s biological flesh and blood.

    So what if they didn¡¯t live together?

    The blood of the family flowed through her. Moreover, the Qin family didn¡¯tck money. How could they abuse their own children?

    But in reality¡­ It really was abuse!

    It wasn¡¯t just spiritual, it was material. Everything was donepletely and harshly!

    Fang Yingxue felt tired. If these two weren¡¯t her biological parents, she would have left long ago!

    She took a deep breath and calmed herself down. Her voice was gentle.

    ¡°Mom, I came to pick you and dad up if there¡¯s anything. How about this? You and dad get into the car first. I¡¯ll bring you to look for her, okay?¡±

    No matter what, she had to get them to the hotel first.

    Who knew if that wretched girl woulde to pick them up? If she didn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t she have to trouble herself to make a second trip?!

    When Mother Fang heard this, she was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Then, are you really going to send me to meet Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Really, really. My words are more real than pearls.¡±

    Fang Yingxue rolled her eyes and said in a very dissatisfied tone, ¡°Alright, can we go now? The car is over there. There¡¯s a driver¡­¡±

    Who knew that Mother Fang would actually cheer and walk over to the other side with a smile on her face before she could finish her sentence.

    ¡°Yiyi, Grandma knew that you woulde to pick grandma up in a while. Yiyi, are you here to pick grandma up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the olddy¡¯s aged face and the child-like smile on her face.

    Her heart felt a little bitter.

    This was the grandmother and grandfather who had raised her!

    In her previous life, she only knew that her grandfather was not just an ordinary old man from the countryside when her grandparents passed away.

    Her grandfather and grandmother had always been worried about her, leaving her with a lot of worldly possessions.

    Unfortunately, she did not have the ability to protect them, and in the end, she even lost her life.

    However, she did not let that dog couple take advantage of her. In the end, if they found out that she had donated all her things to the country¡­

    They would probably go crazy from anger, right?

    She thought of how Qin Jiatong and Lou Minghui were so angry that they could only stare helplessly.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly felt much better!

    ¡°Grandma, are you tired? I¡¯ll take you and Grandpa back to rest, okay?¡±

    Old Lady Fang had a kind smile on her face. She reached out and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s little face, very unhappy.

    ¡°How did you lose weight? Grandma remembers your chubby little face from before. You were so chubby and beautiful.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t look good like this now. You¡¯re ugly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her grandmother. She really wanted to say, ¡°Grandma, what you said was something that happened when I was young!¡±

    She hadn¡¯t gained much weight since she was in junior high school.

    However, when she thought of what her grandfather had told herst week, she pursed her lips and nodded.

    ¡°While Grandma¡¯s here, watch me eat. In a few days, I¡¯ll be able to fatten up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. In the future, when Grandma watches you eat, we¡¯ll raise a fair, fat, and cute baby.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little speechless in her heart.

    Fair, fat¡­ were they raising pigs?

    In her heart, she could imagine the terrifying scene of her eating until her belly was round under the supervision of her grandma!

    However, as long as her grandmother was happy, it was good!

    ¡°Yiyi is here. Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe and pick us up? Your grandmother and I can find a ce.¡±

    Grandfather Fang was naturally talking about the Qin family.

    He had been here before.

    ncing at Qin Yiyi, he turned his head to look at his daughter who was still standing not far away.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xiaoxue leaving now? Didn¡¯t you say that there¡¯s something urgent? Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze swept past Fang Yingxue. She lowered her head and smiled faintly.

    ¡°Grandma, let me help you. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Grandma Fang smiled contentedly and held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand tightly.

    She seemed to be afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.

    Outside the station.

    Qin Yiyi stretched out her hand and called a taxi.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    However, Grandpa Fang¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°Didn¡¯t your mother say that there was a chauffeur?¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and her voice was indifferent. ¡°I forgot to ask. Grandpa and Grandma, are youing home with me or to the Qin Family?¡±

    These words made Grandpa Fang¡¯s expression change slightly.

    ¡°You don¡¯t live in the Qin family and don¡¯t live with your parents?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled lightly. She tilted her head and looked at Fang Yingxue, who had an ugly expression behind her.

    ¡°That home is too small probably. I guess it can¡¯t afford one more person?¡±

 Chapter 85 - Grandpa and Grandma

    <h4>Chapter 85: Grandpa and Grandma</h4>

    Old Lady Fang was already a bit confused, except for listening to old man Fang asionally.

    Her whole body was glued to Qin Yiyi.

    Previously, she didn¡¯t see Qin Yiyi standing there motionlessly. Now, she was holding her hand and not letting go.

    ¡°Yiyi, Grandma will bring you home. Grandma will steam flower cakes for you to eat¡­¡±

    The olddy¡¯s mouth kept muttering as she was about to leave.

    However, Fang Yingxue¡¯s expression was very unsightly. ¡°Mom, What¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you have to go to this girl¡¯s ce instead of staying in a nice hotel? Her shabby ce is so small that you can even touch her bed while sitting in the living room. Where will you stay? Will you sleep on the floor?¡± In the end, she babbled on. The olddy did not even look at her, infuriating Fang Yingxue even more. She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she turned her head. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t care about mom either?!¡±

    <i>Seriously, the older you get, the more troublesome it gets!</i>

    Old Master Fang looked at his daughter in front of him and felt a chill in his heart.

    ¡°Xiaoxue, let¡¯s not talk about where your mom and I will live first. What¡¯s going on with Yiyi? Didn¡¯t you tell us that she¡¯s fine and that she has a good rtionship with you guys?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. Look, she¡¯s not missing anything, and I even sent her to the best school. If this is not considered fine, how can she be fine?¡±

    Fang Yingxue looked at her father righteously. ¡°Dad, do you care about my mother or not? Look at what¡¯s going on here. I took the time toe pick you guys up, and now you¡¯re treating me like this? I¡¯m your daughter! If people find out that you¡¯re here but don¡¯te stay with me, how am I going to face people if word gets out?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can go.¡±

    Old Master Fang had originally wanted to properlymunicate with his daughter and ask what was going on.

    In the end..

    He shook his head and waved his hand at Fang Yingxue, ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t have many years left to live. Moreover, she was the one who wanted to meet Yiyi this time. Since Yiyi isn¡¯t staying with you and your mother isn¡¯t willing to go to your ce, then we¡¯ll go to Yiyi¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡°But her ce is so small. How are you and my mother going to stay there?¡±

    She knew that her parents would cause a ruckus when they came.

    Look, she had obviously booked a good hotel, but they had to go and squeeze in with this wretched girl.

    They were deliberately not giving her face, right?

    She red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Tell your grandmother that you have no ce for her to stay¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at her. She helped Grandma Fang and walked over.

    The olddy and the youngdy leaned their heads against each other. It was unknown what they were talking about, but it made the olddy giggle.

    Amidst theughter was Qin Yiyi¡¯s crisp and gentle voice.

    ¡°Grandma, tell me what you want to eat. When we get home, I¡¯ll cook with you. We can eat whatever we want, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay¡­ eat the candy one by one¡­¡±

    The olddy fished for a long time in her pocket and then took out a piece of chocte that was slightly deformed.

    It was probably because she kept it in her pocket.

    It melted because of the heat.

    The chocte and the wrapping paper were stuck together.

    The olddy¡¯s hands trembled as she peeled it off bit by bit. Qin Yiyi wanted to help but was rejected by the olddy.

    In the end, she stuffed some of the melted chocte into Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth while muttering, ¡°This is sweet. We all like it the most. Yiyi, be good. It won¡¯t hurt after you eat it¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth was instantly filled with a bitter taste.

    Looking down, she gently bit her lower lip.

    When she was young, she was very sick. She would take medicine and injections from time to time. As a child, she would cry her heart out every time she had an injection.

    The olddy would always use sugar to coax her.

    Her favorite saying was, ¡°Be good, sugar is sweet. It won¡¯t hurt after you eat it¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that the olddy would forget most of the things around her, but still remember her candy and the words she used to coax her when she was young!

    In the taxi, Qin Yiyi apanied the nagging olddy as they talked.

    She was very patient.

    Sitting in the front seat, Old Master Fang turned his head to look at them from time to time, his heart filled with relief.

    Yiyi¡­ she had grown up.

    She knew how to love and take care of others!

    The car stopped. Qin Yiyi paid for the car through Wechat and helped the two old people back home.

    The residential area was very good. The environment was excellent.

    Old Master Fang didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, the Qin family really didn¡¯tck money.

    Even if they wanted to buy a small apartment, they had to find a good ce!

    However, when he entered the house and saw that there were several hundred square meters of apartments upstairs and downstairs, his eyes shed.

    ¡°Yiyi, didn¡¯t your mother say that the ce you live in doesn¡¯t have any empty rooms?¡±

    How could he not see this? Even if there were ten more people, they could all live in it!

    Qin Yiyi helped Grandma Fang, who was ying with a Rubik¡¯s Cube on the sofa, pour a cup of flower tea.

    ¡°Grandma, drink some tea first. I¡¯ll y with youter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Yiyi, y with Grandma¡­¡±

    Old Lady Fang really listened to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words. She followed her almost word by word.

    She did what she told her to do!

    Qin Yiyi knew that the two elders woulde here in advance, although she wasn¡¯t sure if they would stay at her ce.

    However, Qin Yiyi still prepared the room in advance.

    The bedsheets and nkets were all new.

    She also bought some vegetables beforehand, all of which were the favorite dishes of the old couple in her memory.

    She turned on the TV and let the olddy watch the animation. Qin Yiyi nced at old man Fang, who was drinking tea at the side.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. Let¡¯s eat something delicious tonight, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how to cook? Alright, you talk to your grandmother. I¡¯ll go cook.¡±

    Old Master Fang was somewhat disgusted with Qin Yiyi¡¯s cooking. In his memories, this granddaughter of his was good at everything except cooking!

    The kind that he couldn¡¯t teach no matter how hard he tried.

    After burning N number of pots in the house, he directly gave up on the idea of letting Qin Yiyi into the kitchen!

    Old Master Fang was about to get up and go to the kitchen, but he was pushed back by Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t look at me like I¡¯m useless, okay? I don¡¯t know if we should look at each other differently after not seeing each other for such a long time.¡±

    ¡°Look after Grandma. I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±

    Old Master Fang chuckled. ¡°Okay, then Grandpa will wait for you.¡±

    Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s back as she walked into the kitchen, Old Master Fang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    Everything looked fine.

    But the rtionship between the mother and daughter was really..

    Something wasn¡¯t right.

    He sighed inwardly. This child, why didn¡¯t she have any parental affinity since she was young?!

    Just as he was thinking, Old Lady Fang raised her head,

    <i>Eh, Why is my granddaughter gone?</i>!

    Her face was filled with panic. ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi is gone. Yiyi is gone again. Yiyi is gone, Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Olddy, stop shouting. Yiyi is here. She is cooking for us right now.¡±

    How could Old Lady Fang listen to them? Her whole body was anxious.

    In this moment of anxiety, she loved to spin in circles.

    She rubbed her hands together and spun faster and faster. Her mouth was still muttering, and she was about to cry.

    ¡°Yiyi¡­ grandma can¡¯t find Yiyi, Yiyi¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was putting noodles into the pot when she heard themotion outside. Her hand slipped.

    She threw the noodles a little too quickly and a few drops of boiling water sshed onto the back of her hand.

    Instantly, a patch of red appeared.

    However, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to look and ran out.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, I¡¯m here. Yiyi is here¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi! Yiyi, Grandma couldn¡¯t find you just now. Were you taken away by the bad guys again?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m not afraid. Grandma will beat the bad guys. They don¡¯t want Yiyi, Grandma wants you.¡±

    The olddy directly hugged Qin Yiyi.

    She probably wanted to hug her like when she was young, but she couldn¡¯t move her arms.

    She tilted her head and looked up and down. Suddenly, she pushed Qin Yiyi away.

    ¡°Who are you? Where is Yiyi? Where did you take Yiyi? Give me back Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Granny, this is Yiyi. Yiyi has grown up. Don¡¯t hurt Yiyi!¡±

    Old Master Fang quickly walked over, wanting to help old Granny Fang to the side. Unfortunately, Old Granny held onto Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm with both hands.

    ¡°Where did you take my Yiyi? Give her back to me!¡±

    ¡°Old Granny, you¡¯ll hurt Yiyi!¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head at her grandfather, her voice bing softer and softer.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandma, wake up. Look at me. I¡¯m Yiyi. I¡¯m Grandma¡¯s Yiyi.¡±

    There was a gentle hypnotic tone in her voice.

    After a while, the old woman slowly calmed down. She looked at Qin Yiyi with a pair of old eyes that were a little chaotic and smiled happily at her.

    ¡°Yiyi hase to pick up Grandma. You child, I already said that you don¡¯t need to pick her up. Your grandfather and I can find the way.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My grandma is the most capable. Nothing can be difficult for my grandma.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandma is amazing. Grandma¡¯s Yiyi is also amazing.¡±

    The olddy held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand tightly, as if she was afraid that she would disappear in the next moment.

    In the kitchen, Old Master Fang put the cooked noodles into a bowl. The sounds from the living room outside drifted into his ears from time to time.

    Gradually, Old Master Fang¡¯s eyes turned red!

    After the meal, the olddy watched television for a while after Qin Yiyiforted her. In the end, Qin Yiyi helped her back to her bedroom to sleep.

    She returned to the living room and looked at Old Master Fang, who was sitting there with an indifferent expression. She pursed her lower lips.

    ¡°Grandpa.¡±

    In her previous life, she had also thought that her grandfather was just an ordinary little old man.

    However, it was because Fang Yingxue had married Mr. Qin, who was in dire straits at that time, that she had the wealth and honor of the Fang family.

    Of course, it was not right to say that the Fang family was rich and honorable.

    When Fang Yingxue had married into the Qin family, she was actually the only one who had riches and honor.

    Even her unreliable uncle had been working alone outside for many years before he somehow managed to get together with Fang Yingxue!

    Butter, she didn¡¯t know until her grandfather passed away that this grandfather of hers wasn¡¯t just an ordinary citizen.

    He was actually¡­

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t intend to ask the old master anything,

    if the old master wanted to talk about the past, he would naturally choose to talk to her.

    If he wanted to forget, wouldn¡¯t her asking this make things difficult for the old master?

    ¡°Come and sit.¡±

    Old Master Fang nced at Qin Yiyi and reached out to pour her a cup of tea. However, he looked at her for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi smiled and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you trying to ask what¡¯s going on between me and my mother?¡±

    ¡°You and your parents¡­¡±

    Old Man Fang was halfway through his sentence when he shook his head and looked at her suddenly, ¡°Forget it, Grandpa won¡¯t ask. You¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re not like the little girl who used to only cry and shout after me. As long as you think things through, it¡¯s fine.¡± Even though he said this, old Master Fang still felt sorry for the little girl he had brought up. He gently advised, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. People in this world aren¡¯t so perfect.¡±

    ¡°Some peopleck money, and some people spend their whole lives being bedridden. As for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t there still me and your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°But what Grandpa wants to tell you is that no matter what decision you make, you just have to think it through and don¡¯t regret it in the future.¡±

    The old man¡¯s eyes, which had been through a lot, were full of wisdom.

    ¡°Your grandmother and I will support you no matter what you do.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡±

    Qin Yi had never intended to tell the old man about her rtionship with the Qin family in case the old man got angry.

    Moreover, she had to say that Old Master Fang¡¯s words made her heart rise and fall.

    Touched!

    Only a true family member would think for her like this, right?

    <i>No matter what you do, no matter what you think, once you have thought it through, you will do it!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll be there with you!</i>

    Her nose turned sour and she almost cried. ¡°Thank you, grandpa.¡±

    In her previous life, she had been taken over by the Qin family. Due to her physical condition and personality, as well as the mother Fang Yingxue who had been a thorn in her side, she had actually only met the old man a moment before the old man passed away.

    It was also at that moment that she knew that her grandmother had passed away long ago, and her grandfather was actually not an ordinary old man¡­

    But what was the use of knowing all this?

    In the end, she did not protect what her grandfather told her to protect, and she did not live up to her grandfather¡¯s wish to live a peaceful life until old age!

    It was her own stupidity¡­

    Qin Yiyi quickly turned her head away, afraid that old master Fang would see her cry!

    Old Master Fang did not feel good either. How could a perfectly fine mother and daughter have fallen to such a state?

    ¡°This time, it was your grandmother who kept talking about you. Then, the doctor suggested that wee to the big city for aprehensive check-up¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve seen your grandmother like this. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to trouble you¡­¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°If you think it¡¯s inconvenient for your grandmother to stay here, I¡¯ll find a hotel near the hospitalter.¡±

    When Old Master Fang said this, his tone was calm.

    He really thought so, and he was prepared to do the same if Qin Yiyi showed even the slightest bit of unwillingness.

    There was nothing toin about.

    Even his own daughter had a look of disdain on her face. She would rather let them stay in a hotel than bring them back to the Qin family.

    Let alone his granddaughter, who was living alone away from her family?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Why do you want to stay in a hotel? Is there something wrong with the room that I arranged? Grandpa, you tell me, and I¡¯ll go and change it right now. Is it because Grandma isn¡¯t familiar with the situation at home? If you don¡¯t like staying on the first floor, we can change it right now. If you don¡¯t like staying on the first floor, there are rooms on the second floor. However, the room on the first floor has big windows and good lighting. You can even see thewn outside through the window¡­¡±

    Following Qin Yiyi¡¯s narration, although Old Master Fang said that he didn¡¯t care about these things, he still felt gratified.

    ¡°Your grandmother and I don¡¯t dislike anything. It¡¯s just that grandfather is afraid of disturbing you and causing trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I also caused trouble all day long. Grandfather and grandmother didn¡¯t dislike it either.¡±

    Qin Yiyi interrupted Old Master Fang¡¯s words with a grin.

    ¡°I¡¯m living here alone and there¡¯s no one around. Grandpa and Grandma are here and it¡¯s very lively.¡±

    After a pause, she suddenly looked at Grandfather Fang with a serious expression.

    ¡°Oh right, Grandpa, you and Grandma can stay here from now on. Can you stay with me?¡±

    The loneliness in the little girl¡¯s eyes and the desire to be careful made Grandfather Fang¡¯s rejection, which had rolled to the edge of his mouth, automatically turn into a single word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°I knew Grandpa was the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of smiles, and her eyes were sparkling. There was no trace of loneliness or sadness from before.

    How could Old Master Fang not know that he had been coaxed by this girl?

    He red at her in anger and amusement.

    ¡°You even dared to lie to your grandpa, right?¡± However, he knew in his heart that this girl still wanted someone by her side, right?

    The two of them chatted for a while longer, and Qin Yiyi urged Old Master Fang, ¡°Grandfather, you must be tired from the journey. Hurry up and rest. I¡¯ll call to make an appointmentter. We¡¯ll find the best specialists and hospitals to treat Grandma.¡±

    Actually, Qin Yiyi felt that she could cure Old Lady Fang with a few doses of medicine and acupuncture.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the title of a ¡®doctor¡¯.

    Therefore, after thinking about it in her heart, she decided to go to the hospital for aprehensive check-up first.

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go and rest for a while.¡±

    Along the way, she had to keep an eye on Old Lady Fang. She really didn¡¯t dare to make a mistake with her eyes.

    She was afraid that she would lose her if she made a mistake.

    With Alzheimer¡¯s disease, how many people would be lost and forget their family members?

    They couldn¡¯t find them even if they wanted to.

    Now that they were at his granddaughter¡¯s house, although they felt that Qin Yiyi¡¯s rtionship with her parents was extremely bad, they also felt sorry for her.

    But at least they saw that their granddaughter was doing well and was healthy.

    Herplexion looked fine too.

    When the old man let out a sigh of relief, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal some tiredness.

    ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s illness isn¡¯t something that can be cured in a day or two. If you have something to do, go and do it yourself. There¡¯s no need to rush.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sent the old man back to his room while she ran back to the living room to y Landlords.

    However, she lost one game after another.

    In the end, she simply quit and pulled out her Wechat to send a message to Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°Wan Wan, my grandparents are here. They¡¯re staying at my house.¡±

    Then, she attached a picture of a happy little person.

    Then, regardless of whether Lu Jinwan replied or not, she slid down to Shang Jingheng¡¯s portrait.

    ¡°Brother Shang, my grandparents are here. Haha, they are staying with me. They said they will stay with me in the future.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shang, are you here? I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    On the other side, Shang Jingheng was in a meeting. A beep sounded from his Wechat message.

    He calmly lowered his head and looked at the little figure that was still spinning in circles on Wechat with her hands on her waist andughing loudly. Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes seemed to appear in front of his eyes, and her face was filled with joy as she chirped happily. He could not help but feel a little regretful. Unfortunately, he could not see the little girl¡¯s happy face at this moment!

    In the next moment, he felt a little jealous.

    He was actually not the one who made the little girl so happy.

    But, forget it, it was fine as long as the little girl was happy!

    He gently typed with his fingers and clicked send.

    ¡°Tomorrow, I will finish my business here. When I go back, I will treat Grandpa and Grandma to a meal.¡±

    Qin Yiyi replied with an affirmation without thinking. Then, she sat on the sofa and giggled for a while before she finally realized and sighed.

    She raised her hand and patted her forehead.

    it was her grandparents. Why did she let Shang Jingheng treat them to a meal?

    Also, why did Brother Shang also call them ¡®grandparents¡¯?

    This person must have been too busy!

    She grinned and sat on the sofa giggling. In the end, she buried her face in the sofa and cried with a face full of tears!

 Chapter 86 - Was Insensible

    <h4>Chapter 86: Was Insensible</h4>

    Qin Yiyi helped Old Lady Fang make an appointment with a specialist at 10 am on the third day.

    They were going to the central hospital.

    After breakfast early in the morning, Qin Yiyi coaxed Old Lady Fang,

    ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go out for a walk, shall we?¡±

    ¡°Where are we going? I haven¡¯t finished watching this episode yet. Look at this littlemb. It¡¯s not going to run away; it¡¯s going to be taken away by gray wolf again.¡±

    Yes, the olddy was watching Jubnt.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know which part of it caught her grandmother¡¯s eye, but in the past two days, the olddy had been watching Jubnt.

    When she opened her eyes, she was watching Jubnt.

    She didn¡¯t sleep well at night. She just wanted to watch Jubnt.

    She didn¡¯t want to see the olddy making a fuss!

    Qin Yiyi felt that her grandmother was now a baby, the kind with an IQ of a three and a half years old.

    Before going out, Old Master Fang¡¯s face was full of worry.

    ¡°Do you think your grandmother¡¯s illness can be cured?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I think it can definitely be cured.¡±

    Old Master Fang seemed to be influenced by her affirmative tone, and he also became more reassured.

    ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Old Lady Fang, who had already changed her shoes and walked out of the door, turned her head and looked at the two of them with disdain.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take me out to y? Why are you two so slow? Seriously, if you don¡¯t want to take me out to y, just say so.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about It? I¡¯ll just go back and happily watch the show I was watching.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and his grandfather looked at each other andughed loudly.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re so cute!¡±

    She held Old Lady Fang¡¯s face and gave her a kiss.

    Old Lady Fang¡¯s face was filled with joy. She turned around and kissed Qin Yiyi again.

    Having the old and young kissing each other at the door, Old Man Fang felt that he was too ashamed to watch.

    ¡°Are we going or not? If we don¡¯t go, we¡¯ll bete.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, Grandma, Let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    Old Lady Fang nodded happily. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go out and y.¡±

    It was Ding Yi¡¯s car.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to take a taxi, but Ding Yi insisted on following him.

    Moreover, when she thought about olddy¡¯s health¡­

    Qin Yiyi thanked him and let him be.

    There wasn¡¯t much to say on the way. Old Lady Fang would asionally mumble about where they were going and how many people were outside.

    The car entered the hospital and reached ording to the time they had made the appointment.

    They registered and went to see the doctor.

    After a series of examinations, just as Qin Yiyi and Old Master Fang had expected, it was Alzheimer¡¯s disease!

    Qin Yiyi looked at Old Lady Fang, who was sitting on a chair in the hospital corridor, drinking a drink with her head lowered. She softlyforted Old Master Fang, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. Grandma will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa knows. It¡¯s fine even if she¡¯s not fine. As long as your grandma stays by my side, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    Qin Yi hugged Grandpa Fang. ¡°That¡¯s right. In the future, Grandpa and I will take care of Grandma. We will y with her every day and tell her about the past. Didn¡¯t the doctor say that this will help Grandma recover a little better?¡± The doctor¡¯s words were indeed like this, but! There was another possibility after his words!

    Qin Yiyi and grandfather Fang were aware as well.

    Both of them had previously researched or searched for simr cases and situations on Baidu.

    As long as an old person got this disease, there was almost no chance of them getting better!

    It was already a miracle if it didn¡¯t continue to get worse.

    Now¡­

    Hearing his granddaughter¡¯s words, Old Master Fang nodded in agreement, but his heart was heavy.

    <i>Why don¡¯t I talk to Yiyi one day and bring the old woman back to the countryside?</i>

    Qin Yiyi saw through her grandfather¡¯s thoughts.

    However, she didn¡¯t say much. There was still a lot of time left. If she exined slowly, she would be able to dispel grandfather¡¯s thoughts of returning to the countryside.

    When they came back, Ding Yi was still waiting in the car.

    Qin Yiyiforted the unhappy Old Lady Fang. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be angry. Didn¡¯t I say it? It¡¯s just a checkup and there¡¯s no injection. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. If you¡¯re still angry, then I¡¯ll cry. Should I cry for you to see?¡± She covered her face with both hands and pretended to cry twice. She looked at Old Lady Fang through the gaps between her fingers. ¡°Grandma, are you really going to make me cry?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t cry. We¡¯ll be good. Grandma won¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t cry¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi put down her hands and giggled.

    ¡°Grandma won¡¯t be angry, then let¡¯s go y?¡±

    In the end, Qin Yiyi spent most of the day ying with Old Lady Fang and Old Master Fang in the amusement park.

    They walked around and took a look.

    They didn¡¯t dare to go to ces where there were many people in dangerous rides.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi apanied olddy to sit on a merry-go-round together, making Old Lady Fangugh loudly.

    In an instant, she seemed to have be several years younger!

    After lunch, Qin Yiyi and the others went home.

    However, on the way home, Old Master Fang received a call from Mother Qin, and her tone was very unpleasant.

    ¡°Dad, where are you? Where did that girl take you? I went to the house for two days and the door was locked.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s that wretched girl? Let her answer the phone.¡±

    Actually, Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t go personally. She only asked the driver to run over.

    But both times, the door was closed.

    She called Qin Yiyi¡¯s number. At first, Mrs. Qin didn¡¯t think too much about it and thought that the line was busy or something.

    Then, after calling her twice, she realized what was going on.

    That wretched girl had blocked her!

    She suddenly thought of Old Man Fang¡¯s old phone.

    When she got through to Grandpa Fang, she was full ofints, ¡°Dad, can you please spare me some trouble? Seriously, you¡¯re already so old, yet you don¡¯t make sure that you¡¯re staying at home, and you¡¯re still running around, making people worry. I have so many things to worry about, okay? Forget it, forget it. Tell me where you guys are now. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you upter. What¡¯s so good about always following that girl? Isn¡¯t it good to stay in a hotel?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, is this how you talk to your parents?¡±

    Grandfather Fang¡¯s tone was calm, but Qin Yiyi could feel a coldness from this calmness.

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.

    What had her grandfather experienced in the past?

    ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with me? Did you hear what that wretched girl said? I¡¯m telling you, that girl is driving me crazy. She¡­¡±

    Pa..

    Grandfather Fang hung up the phone!

    Hearing the busy toneing from the phone, Fang Yingxue¡¯s chest rose and fell violently.

    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen to Grandpa and Grandma?¡±

    Qin Jiatong took a book from outside and walked in with a youthful air. When she saw Fang Yingxue like this, she was shocked.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Is grandma not feeling well? Where are they? I¡¯ll asking someone to drive over. Let¡¯s go pick up Grandma.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean pick up? There¡¯s no need to pick up.¡±

    Fang Yingxue sneered and stopped Qin Jiatong, ¡°She¡¯s fine. When I said I was going to pick them up, your grandfather actually hung up on me. Don¡¯t they want to be with that wretched girl? Then let them stay with her. When something happens to your grandmother in the future, I¡¯ll see who will help them!¡±

    She was really angered to death.

    He didn¡¯t want to be close to his biological daughter and didn¡¯t listen to her arrangements.

    He had to stay with that wretched girl!

    Didn¡¯t he know that she was going to be angered to death by that wretched girl?

    In her opinion, her parents hade to anger her on purpose!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Grandfather and grandmother haven¡¯te to our ce for a long time, so they don¡¯t know about this situation¡­ Moreover, sister was brought up by them since young, so it¡¯s normal for them to miss sister. Now that they¡¯re willing to stay with sister for a few days, it¡¯ll be fine when mom and I go to pick up Grandma after a period of time. Mom, you still have me. I¡¯ll be filial to mom and apany mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Our Tongtong is still the best.¡±

    Fang Yingxue gently hugged Qin Jiatong and suddenly remembered something,

    ¡°Right, have you thought about what mom told youst time?¡±

    Fang Yingxue was talking about the matter of Qin Jiatong going abroad to study.

    In her opinion, after the incident with the painter surnamed Mast time and the Star Cuppetition, Qin Jiatong¡¯s reputation was not what it used to be.

    In that case, she might as well go abroad early.

    Anyway, they were going to let Qin Jiatong go abroad to study and let her gather knowledge in foreign countries.

    Who will remember these things after a few years?

    But Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t think so.

    If she went out these years, in case Qin Yiyi and her parents reconciled, then would she even have a ce in the Qin family?

    She reached out and hugged Fang Yingxue, her face full of innocence.

    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t bear to leave you and dad. I don¡¯t want to leave the country so early¡­¡±

    She lowered her head slightly and pretended to be sullen. ¡°I want to stay with my parents for a few more years. I¡¯ll think about this after I graduate from university. By then, maybe my sister will be familiar with the situation here and have a good rtionship with you all. I¡¯ll be able to go out and learn things without worry and realize my dreams.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not at ease with leaving my mother alone like this.¡±

    <i>Listen, what a sensible child.</i>

    Unlike that wretched girl, who only knew how to anger her all day long!

    It was as if she would not be satisfied until she angered her mother to death!

    Sometimes, Fang Yingxue would even think that she and that girl were enemies in her previous life, right?

    Chasing her to this life to seek revenge on her?!

    However, Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t want to go out, and her words were so heartwarming, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t force her.

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you don¡¯t want to stay here. Since you still want to stay here, then I naturally can¡¯t bear to let you go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. The finals this time is in imperial city. I¡¯ll definitely get a good ranking.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. I believe in our Tongtong.¡±

    The mother and daughter chatted for a while, and Fang Yingxue¡¯s mood improved. She immediately thought of her little sisters.

    ¡°Mom still has some matters to attend to. You can eat at home at noon.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom. Take care, Mom.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until Fang Yingxue walked out in a hurry that Qin Jiatong, who was sitting on the sofa, thought of something and sneered.

    Why should she be forced to go abroad?

    She wouldn¡¯t!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence.

    After arranging for Old Lady Fang to watch the animation herself, Qin Yiyi and Old Master Fang sat at the side and talked.

    ¡°Your mother¡¯s situation is a bit wrong. The two of you¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang had originally only felt that at most, there was no fate between mother and daughter, so he didn¡¯t like it.

    But after hearing the previous phone call, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong.

    How could he not dislike it?

    When she mentioned Yiyi, she sounded like an enemy.

    Qin Yi sighed, ¡°Grandfather, my mother really doesn¡¯t like me. She doesn¡¯t even want to see me. It was my father¡¯s idea to take me from the countryside. She never agreed to it. Moreover, ever since I came here, I¡¯ve been living alone. I haven¡¯t stayed at the Qin family¡¯s ce for a night.¡± She had been there a few times, unfortunately, even the servants at home gave her a bad look!

    Hearing this, Grandfather Fang¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°What is your mother trying to do?!¡±

    ¡°Just like you said, we probably don¡¯t have the fate of a mother and daughter.¡±

    Her mother hadn¡¯t liked her for two lifetimes. She was used to it.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t need her mother to like her now.

    She giggled as she helped Old Master Fang pour tea. ¡°If my mother doesn¡¯t like me, then I won¡¯t go in front of her. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°I have my grandparents. That¡¯s enough.¡±

    The little girl tilted her head and spoke in a very rxed and calm manner. There was even a hint of a smile in her eyes.

    Old Master Fang could see from her eyes that she was speaking from the bottom of her heart and that she was thinking the same thing.

    However, the more she spoke, the more ufortable Old Master Fang felt.

    What had this child been through these past few years?

    If he had known¡­

    He sighed and spoke in a deep voice, ¡°Your father called us to pick you up. He promised that your mother and he would treat you well¡­¡±

    Qin Yi pursed her lips and spoke calmly, ¡°He would give me two thousand yuan every month on time.¡±

    Of course, this money was her tuition fees, tutoring fees, and living expenses. The expenses for eating, drinking, and defecating were all included in this.

    The only thing she didn¡¯t need was a ce to stay, so she didn¡¯t have to pay rent, utilities, and bills.

    This could be considered good, right?

    Hearing the overtones of Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, Old Master Fang mmed the table hard.

    ¡°This bast*rd.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips, wanting to tell Old Master Fang that there was no need to be so angry. Moreover, Fang Yingxue wasn¡¯t any better to her than Father Qin.

    However, thinking about how Fang Yingxue was the old man¡¯s biological daughter after all¡­

    She swallowed the words that were about toe out of her mouth.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Aren¡¯t I doing fine?¡±

    ¡°Then your mother always said that the ce you live in is small. I think this house¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t small at all.

    If it was still small¡­

    Then would the people living outside still call theirs a house?

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and had a cute and innocent look on his face, ¡°I used to live in a small, single-person apartment. Butter, I felt that there were too many books and study materials, so I bought this house with all the money I earned. It was just a loan and a down payment¡­ and a friend of mine sold it to me for a hundred or so thousand yuan. Grandpa, I¡¯m amazing, right?¡±

    Her words gave Grandfather Fang a big fright.

    ¡°Yiyi, you didn¡¯t do anything illegal, right? You¡¯re still a child. What could you do to earn so much money?¡±

    The price of this big house was at least several million.

    How did a teenager earn this money?

    The more he thought about it, the more worried he became. In the end, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a stern gaze.

    ¡°Tell grandfather, did you do something illegal outside?¡±

    If that was really the case¡­

    Old Master Fang felt that it was all his fault. He thought that his child would be free of worry by staying by her parents¡¯ side.

    There was no need for the two of them to worry too much.

    Besides, when her father went to pick her up, he had already said that he wanted to cultivate a good rtionship with this child in the future.

    He wanted the two of them to try their best, so he decided not to call Qin Yiyi or contact her often.

    He didn¡¯t like Father Qin to begin with. After bing his son-inw, he had no choice but to have a child.

    There had never been much contact between the father and the son-inw. Now that he heard about Mr Qin¡¯s actions, Old Master Fang was naturally angry, so he simply didn¡¯t interact with him at all!

    But if this caused the child to go astray¡­

    Old Master Fang let out a long sigh in his heart. He looked at Qin Yiyi with a gaze filled with heartache and pity. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. No matter what you did, Grandpa and Grandma won¡¯t me you. Do you still remember what Grandpa told you when you were young? A person shouldn¡¯t be afraid of doing something wrong. What he should be afraid of is that he won¡¯t admit his mistakes again and again. Grandpa knows that you are a good child. If you do something wrong, you will admit your mistakes. Then, you will make up for your mistakes¡­¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Your grandmother and I still have some money. We¡¯ll sell this house in the future and buy a smaller one. It¡¯ll be enough for us to live in.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was stunned at first, then she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you talking about? Why would I sell the house when everything is fine? Moreover, I earned all the money I used to buy this house.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not illegal, really.¡±

    Hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, Old Master Fang was skeptical. ¡°Really? You really didn¡¯t do anything illegal?¡±

    In his heart, Old Master Fang trusted his granddaughter.

    She was a child he had raised from a young age. How could he be willing to believe that she was a bad person?

    But with so much money¡­

    Qin Yiyi immediately turned on theputer and tapped a few times on the keyboard.

    She turned the screen to Old Master Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, look. This is my investment. This is investing in stocks. These things, if you¡¯re lucky enough to buy them, you can earn a few times more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m lucky. I¡¯ve never lost money, so I¡¯ve earned quite a lot¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course. I also borrowed some from my friend to buy it.¡±

    Old Master Fang heaved a long sigh of relief, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Grandpa misunderstood you, Yiyi. But who is your friend? Is he a man or a woman? How much money did he lend you? Later, Grandpa will take out the money and return it to him first.¡± He was afraid that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t agree. Old Master Fang said directly, ¡°When you earn more in the future, just return it to Grandpa. It¡¯s not good to always owe others.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Grandpa.¡±

    However, who would she return the money toter?

    Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll take it for myself first and invest it in the old people.

    The next day was Monday.

    Qin Yiyi apanied the two old people to have breakfast and then chatted with them before going to the school to get something from Teacher Zhou.

    There were still senior three sses in the school.

    When she came out of Teacher Zhou¡¯s office, there happened to be a break between sses. She somehow bumped into Qin Jiatong.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it seriously and wanted to leave directly.

    ¡°Sister, wait¡­¡±Qin Jiatong bit her lip and stood in front of Qin Yiyi with a timid face. ¡°Sister, where did you take Grandpa and Grandma these two days? Mom couldn¡¯t find them anywhere. Can you go home and ask Grandpa to call Mom? Sister, you don¡¯t know that Grandma is still sick, so she can¡¯t run around¡­¡±?<i>Where did you hide Grandma and Grandpa? You are not sensible at all, running around with your sick grandma!</i>

 Chapter 87 - The Smart Aleck

    <h4>Chapter 87: The Smart Aleck</h4>

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s tone was tactful and sincere. She looked like she was consoling her sister for the good of the family. ¡°Although you and Grandpa and Grandma are close, mom and I also remember Grandma and Grandpa very well. We are a family and shouldn¡¯t be separated from each other. Sister, you don¡¯t know that mom has been worried about Grandpa and Grandma for the past two days, but you did not pick up her calls. Grandpa and Grandma even misunderstood her¡­¡±

    In front of the school building, people in twos and threes couldn¡¯t help but cast their gazes on Qin Yiyi.

    There were also people who were secretly makingments.

    ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, isn¡¯t this Qin Yiyi too overbearing?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Look at Qin Jiatong talking to her like this, yet she doesn¡¯t even look at her¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong listened to the faint discussions behind her, and a sh of delight shed across the depths of her eyes.

    So what if Qin Yiyi was studying well now?

    She could make Qin Yiyi unable to stay in this school with just a few words.

    Rumors could kill people!

    She didn¡¯t believe that Qin Yiyi could dodge it.

    Qin Yiyi just watched indifferently, her gaze calm and indifferent.

    Until she turned her head away unnaturally when she saw the few girls who were talking.

    She curled her lips slightly and tilted her head to look at Qin Jiatong. She chuckled. ¡°You miss Grandma and Grandpa??<i>You</i>?miss Grandma and Grandpa? Do you know what Grandma and Grandpa like to eat the most? Do you know what kind of illness grandma has? Do you know why Grandma and Grandpa haven¡¯te to Shanghai after living in the countryside for so many years? How many times have you called Grandma and Grandpa in the past ten years? As for your so-called mother who also misses Grandma and Grandpa and wants to let the two old people who came from the countryside thousands of miles away stay in a hotel?¡±

    ¡°Not to mention that these two old people are her biological parents. The old people who are in their sixties or seventies should stay in a hotel?¡±

    ¡°Does your Qin family not have a house to stay in? Or have there been too many guests recently, so that Mrs. Qin, as the mistress of the Qin family, can¡¯t even vacate a house for her parents to stay in for a few days? Oh, or is it because your Qin family is about to go bankrupt, and even the house you are living in now has to be mortgaged to go through the transition?¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡±

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to actually say all these things out loud.

    One should not expose one¡¯s dirtyundry to the public!

    How could she dare¡­

    That¡¯s right, Qin Yiyi probably thought that she was not valued by the Qin family anyway.

    So she just broke the rules?

    She furrowed her brows slightly, and her eyes reddened little by little.

    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re also a member of the Qin family. How can you curse your parents to go bankrupt? As for mom letting Grandpa and Grandma stay in a hotel, I think mom has her own ideas. Moreover, Grandpa and Grandma are so old, they should want to stay in a quiet ce¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, your hotel is quiet. Then why don¡¯t you go stay there?¡±

    It was unknown who couldn¡¯t bear to say this to Qin Jiatong.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head. His gaze once again swept across the embarrassed faces of a few girls not far away. Her red lips lifted slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to persuade her to be kind if she doesn¡¯t suffer. If you don¡¯t know about other people¡¯s matters, it¡¯s better for you to speak less next time.¡±

    Then, she nodded lightly at the girl who spoke up for her just now and left.

    What was there to say to these people? It was a waste of time and energy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s hurry back to the ssroom.¡±

    ¡°Hey, wait for me. I still have a question that I haven¡¯t figured out yet. Tell me quickly¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ssroom first. The teacher is already here¡­¡±

    A few girls ran past Qin Jiatong.

    No one looked at her.

    Qin Jiatong stood where she was, biting her lip as she stood there with tears about to fall out of her eyes.

    Beside her ears were the discussions of the girls who had spoken up for her earlier.

    And they were the ones who deliberately raised their voice.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, you¡¯re not staying in your family¡¯s vi. There should be a lot of houses, right? Why did you let your grandparents stay in the hotel outside?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Jiatong. Just now, Qin Yiyi said that you haven¡¯t called your grandparents to visit them for more than ten years. Is that true?¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, why did your mother let your grandparents stay in a hotel?¡±

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to ask. I don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong was so embarrassed by the girls¡¯ questions that she bit her lip and ran away with tears on her face.

    The girls watched her run away and pursed their lips.

    <i>I don¡¯t know why you think you can criticize Qin Yiyi so righteously.</i>

    But it¡¯s really¡­

    Forget it, they¡¯d better not get involved in the matters between the two sisters in the future.

    The girls looked at each other and shook their heads as they walked out of the school.

    On the way home, Ding Yi drove at a steady and fast speed.

    Qin Yiyi leaned against the back of her chair and squinted her eyes, thinking that she had to prepare a few more doses of medicine for the olddy at home.

    In addition to her acupuncture¡­

    It was likely that she would be able to help grandma recover.

    At the door of the house, Ding Yi helped Qin Yiyi open the car door. ¡°Miss Qin, I have something to do tomorrow. I will need three to five days toe back. In the next few days, someone else wille to pick you up in the morning. I will send you his contact informationter¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi rejected them all. ¡°I can go by myself.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ding Yi rejected without thinking. ¡°This matter was arranged by Mr. Shang. Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. There are many people around.¡±

    So, they had nothing better to do than to drive behind her?

    She shook her head. She knew that it would be useless to say anything more, so she simply let Ding Yi arrange it.

    However, she had a thought in her mind.

    Perhaps it was time to get a driver¡¯s license and buy a scooter.

    At home.

    Old Master Fang was cooking in the kitchen while Old Lady Fang was still watching cartoons in the living room.

    It was red wolf who was holding a pot and taking pictures of gray wolf..

    Old Lady watched with a smile. From time to time, she would p her hands and hit her a few more times.

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    After changing her shoes, she went back to her room and changed into her home clothes. She washed her hands and walked out.

    Old Lady Fang was watching the animation with rapt attention.

    She didn¡¯t even look at her.

    Qin Yiyi, who was being despised, shook her head in amusement and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you doing? It smells so good outside.¡±

    ¡°Your favorite dish is braised fish with mushrooms and stewed chicken. This is green vegetables. Your grandmother wanted to eat eggs, so I cooked them for her and then steamed them¡­¡±

    Qin Yi smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s eat. But Grandpa, you steam two more. I want to eat steamed eggs too.¡±

    In front of Grandpa Fang, Qin Yiyi felt like she had really be a child.

    She could do whatever she wanted!

    Seeing the chicken pieces on the sideing out of the pot, she reached out, picked one up and threw it into her mouth.

    It was so hot that it was scalding.

    Grandfather Fang red at her. ¡°How old are you? You don¡¯t know if it¡¯s hot, right? Have you washed your hands?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve washed them.¡±

    In a childish manner, Qin Yiyi ced her hands in front of Old Master Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, look. Isn¡¯t it clean?¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Hurry up and help me carry the food. Let¡¯s eat now.¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s cooking skills had always been very good. The home-cooked dishes had all the colors, fragrance, and taste.

    Qin Yiyi rubbed her round belly and looked dainty.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to be fat.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be fat, it¡¯s good to be fat.¡±

    It was Old Lady Fang who spoke.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with disdain. ¡°Look at you, you¡¯ve be so thin. From now on, you¡¯ll follow Grandma. Grandma will raise you until you¡¯re white, fat, and chubby.¡±

    Why did the grandmas always want to raise their grandkids like a pig?

    If they were white, fat, and chubby, could they be killed and sold for the New Year?

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, but she still smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll follow Grandma from now on. I¡¯ll go wherever Grandma goes.¡±

    ¡°My Yiyi is the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi let the olddy rub her little head.

    In order to cooperate, she even lowered her head slightly. It was Old Master Fang who couldn¡¯t stand the sight of his granddaughter being bullied in his wife¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Your grandmother¡¯s mind is a little unclear right now, and she doesn¡¯t do things properly. If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, don¡¯t always follow her orders.¡±

    She was still a child.

    How could he let a child suffer?

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°My grandmother is good in every way!¡±

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, weren¡¯t Old Master Fang and Old Lady Fang good in every way?

    The next morning, after breakfast, she opened the door and saw the person who hade to drive her. She realized that it was actually Yang Huaijun.

    No wonder Ding Yi had said that she knew him yesterday evening.

    When he saw Qin Yiyiing downstairs, Yang Huaijun¡¯s face was full of respect.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Qin. Do you want to go to school now?¡±

    ¡°Before going to school, I¡¯ll make a trip to this ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave Yang Huaijun an address. It was an old Chinese medicine store.

    The business was barely keeping up.

    However, Qin Yiyi had been there a few times before. The medicinal herbs sold there were better than those sold in regr hospitals!

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin. Sit tight. I¡¯ll start the car immediately.¡±

    The car started.

    Qin Yiyi hesitated for a moment, but she still looked at Yang Huaijun.

    ¡°How¡¯s your health recently? Do you feel unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Yang Huaijun said this from the bottom of his heart. He wished he could worship Qin Yiyi.

    It was a life-saving grace.

    He had heard from Xu Zhuoyuan that the hospital had already announced his death.

    When everyone was ready to give up, Miss Qin appeared and saved him¡­

    If it weren¡¯t for Miss Qin, he wouldn¡¯t be in this world. Who knew how his sister would be bullied then?

    ¡°Miss Qin, from now on, your matters are my matters¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the pious expression on his face and smiled lightly.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Yang Huaijun and said calmly, ¡°I didn¡¯t save you because of you.¡± It was because of the faint connection between his body and her senior brother!

    However, was this person in front of her the descendant of her senior brother?

    She frowned slightly and calcted secretly. The result was that waves of emotions rose and fell in her heart.

    Her throat felt hot.

    Qin Yiyi had to give up again.

    It seemed that her current body still couldn¡¯t bear this karma!

    She asked the Old Chinese medicine doctor to give her the medicine ording to the amount she had written. After the medicine was arranged, Qin Yiyi returned to the school.

    Yang Huaijun was very polite. ¡°Miss Qin, take care. I¡¯ll pick you up after school in the afternoon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved at him and turned around to enter the school.

    She had been called by Teacher Zhou.

    Because it was just winter break, there were still some sses making up lessons, and some students had not returned home yet.

    But in the end, there were fewer people.

    Qin Yiyi went straight to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office and raised her hand to lightly knock twice.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up ande in.¡±

    Teacher Zhou was busy. When he saw Qin Yiyie over, he directly threw a stack of documents to her.

    ¡°This is some information that the city needs. There are also some that the school needs for the beginning of spring. This is the summary of the information. Hurry up and help me sort it out.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± She knew that it was not a good thing to be called over by Teacher Zhou!

    After copying for a short while, she became a little impatient.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can I stop copying? Or, can you find someone else to copy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen it. Your handwriting is the best in our ss.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± If only she had made her handwriting uglier!

    They had lunch at a small restaurant near the school.

    Qin Yiyi ordered a dish and a soup herself. After eating, she went back to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office to gather more information.

    She was busy until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon before Teacher Zhou left.

    ¡°The new year ising soon. You can take these home first. But remember to bring them to me before school starts.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Teacher Zhou. ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Teacher Zhou smiled happily. ¡°Unless you want to continue to study early andte in the spring, and you can¡¯t ask for leave.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± She knew that the form teacher was the most detestable!

    She carried a stack of documents out of the school gate.

    Qin Yiyi thought that she was going to take a taxi home. She had already thought of sending a message to Yang Huaijun on the way home.

    In the end, she was slightly stunned when she saw the person standing there.

    Then, she walked over with a faint smile.

    ¡°Brother Shang, when did youe back?¡±

    Shang Jingheng was dressed in a ck windbreaker thatplemented his long legs. His aura was sharp and stern.

    The cold aura around him seemed to be making way for his sharp aura!

    Until he saw the girl with faint eyes and a white down jacket appear.

    The aura on his body instantly changed.

    His entire body was as warm as spring. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

 Chapter 88 - Hoodwinked

    <h4>Chapter 88: Hoodwinked</h4>

    Qin Yiyi swept a nce at Shang Jingheng, pursed her lower lip, and bent down to get into the car.

    The entire journey was silent.

    Shang Jingheng was also somewhat uncertain in his heart.

    This girl, when she saw him earlier, she was still smiling. Why did her little face turn stiff in the blink of an eye?

    Seeing that she was about to get out of the car, he really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer.

    ¡°If Big Brother Shang has done anything wrong, you tell me, and I¡¯ll immediately change, alright?¡±

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, his face was filled with sincerity.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said before that I treat you as my younger sister, so I¡¯m your biological brother. If Big Brother has done anything wrong, just tell me directly. We can¡¯t hold our breath and anger ourselves to death.¡±

    <i>Shang- Biological brother- Jingheng in the near future: I wish that I could go back in time and p myself twice. What bulls*it biological brother!</i>

    At this moment, that was what he was thinking in his heart and that was what he said.

    He wished he could cut open his heart for Qin Yiyi to see.

    ¡°I¡¯ll change it immediately if you say so!¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly, ¡°Change what? People just ignore what I say.¡±

    ¡°No, I remember everything you said in my heart.¡±

    Remember it in my heart?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him slowly, looking up and down. In the end, she looked Shang Jingheng up and down until his hair stood on end before she said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re injured again, right? What did I tell youst time? You still remember what I said. How long has it been since you were injuredst time? Are you getting injured every time you go out? Tsk tsk, if I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have needed to save you back then. Anyway, you¡¯re going to die sooner orter, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°¡­¡±

    When he came, he had already showered twice, and because he was afraid that this girl would find out, he didn¡¯t even dare to apply medicine!

    Of course, it was also because it was really just a superficial wound.

    Moreover, it was almost healed, so¡­ he did not expect¡­

    He sighed. ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s just a small injury, really.¡±

    ¡°I remember what you said, but there will always be some idents¡­¡±

    If he had not suffered this injury at that time, Xu Zhuoyan would have lost at least half his life!

    At that time, there was no need for him to make a choice.

    Qin Yiyi closed her eyes, not wanting to talk to him!

    It made Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart palpitate. What was the meaning of this?

    Had she forgiven him?

    Still angry? Not angry?

    <i>Forget it, forget it, just coax her.</i>

    The car stopped.

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi open the car door. He looked at her expression and spoke with some caution, ¡°Um, I brought gifts for Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and felt both angry and amused. She rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Why? Are they only for Grandpa and Grandma? I don¡¯t get any?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll have some too, and you have the biggest portion!¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was extremely loud. He knew very well that Xiao Yiyi was no longer angry with him!

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at his changing expression. She turned around and left.

    However, after taking a few steps, she suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t youing? Didn¡¯t you bring us gifts? Are you regretting not giving them?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll bring them now.¡±

    The joy in Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart overflowed like water.

    Yiyi¡­ she was willing to let him go home to meet his grandparents!

    She was so good to him!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>You¡¯ll think that I can do better in the future!</i>

    Grandpa Fang was taking Grandma Fang for a walk in the neighborhood downstairs. Old Lady Fang was actually squatting on the ground and ying happily with a few children.

    On the other side, Old Master Fang was staring at her closely.

    He was afraid that he would lose her due to his carelessness.

    He didn¡¯t dare to rx in the slightest!

    Until Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng appeared in front of him.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma.¡±

    Qin Yiyi jogged over with a smile. Old Master Fang was all smiles.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. Is this your friend?¡±

    His gazended on Shang Jingheng, who was beside Qin Yiyi and carrying bags of various items.

    With that one nce, Old Master Fang¡¯s gaze paused.

    But in the next moment, he smiled as if nothing had happened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, girl? How could you let your friend carry bags of various sizes? You¡¯re empty-handed yourself.¡±

    ¡°Young man, you must be exhausted. How should I address you? Our girl isn¡¯t sensible. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Old Master Fang yed the image of a kind and biased old master to the max.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression was respectful. ¡°Hello, Grandpa. My surname is Shang, and I¡¯m Yiyi¡¯s friend. Oh right, Yiyi saved my life, so Yiyi is my savior. If Yiyi wasn¡¯t here, I wouldn¡¯t be here. Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡± As he spoke, he put the things in his hands on the ground with a natural expression. He took out the business card that he had prepared long ago and handed it over with both hands. ¡°Grandpa, this is my business card. If you need anything in the future, you can call me anytime.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at it lightly and raised her eyebrows.

    On it was Shang Jingheng¡¯s private cell phone number, the kind that he carried around when he turned on his phone 24 hours a day.

    Qin Yiyi allowed them to be polite while she squatted beside Old Lady Fang.

    ¡°Grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t scare the ants away. Look at them ying games.¡±

    Old Lady Fang looked at the ants running around and was very happy.

    She even gently nudged her granddaughter.

    ¡°Be quiet. Also, stay away from them. You can¡¯t step on the ants.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. However, his eyes darted to Old Lady Fang¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Grandma, I bought your favorite mango cake. It also has strawberry vor¡­¡±

    Before she could finish, Old Lady Fang stood up.

    ¡°Where is it? Where is the cake? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home and eat the cake¡­¡±

    Without waiting for anyone, she lifted her feet and left.

    Qin Yiyi quickly grabbed her. ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re going the wrong way. Our house is over here.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go this way.¡±

    When they returned home, Qin Yiyi helped the olddy wash her hands. Shang Jingheng had already ced a few small cakes on a small te.

    The table was neatly arranged.

    Old Lady Fang was very happy. ¡°These are all mine. None of you can snatch them.¡±

    After eating two mouthfuls, she raised her head to look at Qin Yiyi who was sitting next to her. The olddy hesitated for a moment. Finally, slowly, she reached out and chose the smallest one.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give this to Yiyi!¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when she saw the expression on her face.

    ¡°Grandma, you eat it yourself. I¡¯ll buy itter.¡±

    The cake in her te tasted fine, and it wasn¡¯t that sweet either. It was just right for her grandma to eat.

    Dinner was still eaten at home.

    However, the person who cooked the meal became Shang Jingheng.

    Old Master Fang looked at his busy figure in the kitchen, as well as his extremely familiar expression with his granddaughter.

    His face darkened unconsciously.

    Until Shang Jingheng left.

    Qin Yiyi, who had sent him back to the elevator, felt for some reason that her grandfather¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right.

    He kept staring at her¡­

    She touched her face and blinked. ¡°Grandfather, is there a flower on my face?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that grandfather suddenly feels that after not seeing her for a few years, my granddaughter has be more capable.¡±

    Grandpa Fang sat on the sofa and looked at his own granddaughter, who was standing there in a daze. He patted the sofa beside him.

    ¡°Come and sit. Tell Grandpa about the glorious deeds of how you saved the head of the Shang n.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± Oh no, my grandpa seems to be angry?!

    After thinking for a moment, she reached out and took two sips of tea. Under her Grandpa¡¯s re, she slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s like this¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang looked at her and chuckled.

    <i>Lie! Today, I¡¯ll see what kind of flower this wretched girl can conjure with her words to fool me!</i>

 Chapter 89 - Granny is Protective

    <h4>Chapter 89: Granny is Protective</h4>

    Qin Yiyi sighed in her heart. This grandpa of hers was indeed a shrewd old man!

    ¡°Grandpa, how does Shang Jingheng look today? Doesn¡¯t he look good?¡±

    Her words caused grandfather Fang to re at her.

    ¡°How can the head of the Shang family be bad? Don¡¯t try to fool me, your grandpa. Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Actually, Grandpa Fang wasn¡¯t the only one who thought this way.

    If anyone hadn¡¯t seen Shang Jingheng, who would have thought that a month or two ago, Shang Jingheng would be on the verge of death?

    Who would have thought that the dignified head of the Shang family would actually be poisoned?

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes. ¡°Grandfather, he was poisoned. I used acupuncture to cure the poison in his body. Although I only used him as an experiment, I saved his life. That¡¯s why he treated me as his savior.¡± 70% of her words were lies. But the 70% lies contained a bit of truth. This was the most useful method to deal with her grandfather. Moreover, Qin Yiyi had thought about whether she should say this or not. However, what she thought about was that she still had to perform acupuncture on Old Lady Fang in the future.

    If she could hide it for a while, could she hide it from her own grandfather, who was always at home and never left Old Lady Fang¡¯s side?

    It was impossible.

    She simply threw out the fact that she knew acupuncture and had cured Shang Jingheng.

    This way, her grandfather would have some confidence in his heart¡­

    Moreover, she felt that if she took the initiative to reveal that she knew acupuncture at this time, her grandfather¡¯s mind would bepletely focused on Shang Jingheng.

    He wouldn¡¯t be too concerned about where she had learned these things!

    And in fact, it was just as Qin Yiyi had thought. When the old man heard these words, he jumped in fright and pointed at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You- youss, your audacity reaches the high heavens.¡±

    ¡°Tell me about you, how did you dare to do such a thing?¡±

    Who was that? The leader of the Shang n that was spread all over the world! It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he was as rich as a country!

    There were countless bodyguards and secret guards around him.

    This girl, this girl!

    For a moment, Old Master Fang pointed at Qin Yiyi and couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Worried, he didn¡¯t dare to think about that scene!

    Qin Yiyi understood what Old Master Fang was worried about, so she exined softly.

    ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t know he was such a person at that time. I thought he was just an ordinary person, and he had a pained expression on his face. I, I tried¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang didn¡¯t have the mood to say anything more about her.

    This was just like the saying ¡°a fool has dumb luck¡±, right?

    ¡°Who taught you how to perform acupuncture? Have you been learning from others for the past few years?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously, ¡°It¡¯s like this. An old Chinese medicine doctor taught me before. But two years ago, he suddenly went back to his hometown without any news. Later, I met an old teacher, but I didn¡¯t take him as my teacher. He didn¡¯t ept disciples, so I would asionally go over and secretly watch¡­ But Grandpa, you have to believe me. I learned very well. Really, I even helped a few people perform acupuncture. Even the doctor in the hospital praised me.¡±

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was filled with a strong childish air.

    Old Master Fang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He raised his hand and tapped Qin Yiyi a few times. Then, he opened his mouth unhappily, ¡°Alright, this matter has passed. However, you are not allowed to talk about it outside. Besides, other than that person from the Shang family, you can not admit this matter outside. Otherwise, who knows how much trouble wille looking for you. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded without thinking, like a chick pecking at rice.

    But in her heart, she felt that her grandfather¡¯s words were equivalent to not saying it!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s poor health was already there.

    Who knew how many people in the Shang family were waiting for him to die prematurely so that they could fight for the next wave of the Shang family¡¯s power transition.

    Then, this illness that could not be cured suddenly healed¡­

    It would be strange if no one suspected it!

    However, it seemed that those arrogant people from the Shang n wouldn¡¯t be able to find her for the time being¡­

    Qin Yiyi threw away this thought and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Grandfather, I want to discuss something with you¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang drank a mouthful of tea and put down the teacup in his hand. Then, he slowly looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it yet. I only want to ask you if there are any side effects from your acupuncture. Will there be any adverse side effects to the body?¡±

    ¡°I promise there aren¡¯t any.¡±

    Qin Yi shook her head without thinking. In the next moment, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Grandpa, can you guess what I¡¯m going to say?¡± As expected of an old fox!

    Old Master Fang nced at her.

    ¡°You took the initiative to tell me that you know acupuncture. Isn¡¯t that your idea?¡±

    He waved his hand and looked at Qin Yiyi meaningfully.

    ¡°Yiyi, no matter what you¡¯ve learned or what you think, as long as your acupuncture won¡¯t have any side effects on your grandmother, it¡¯s fine.¡±

    After a pause, he said directly, ¡°If you really think it¡¯s fine, then do it as soon as possible.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised by his words.

    ¡°Grandpa, you agreed just like that?¡±

    She had prepared a bellyful of words in her heart.

    ¡°Grandfather believes in you.¡±

    These few short words made Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart feel heavy.

    She lowered her gaze to hide the profound look in her eyes.

    Qin Yiyi took a deep breath. After calming down, she looked up with a serious expression.

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely cure grandmother.¡±

    These few days, she had been taking Old Lady Fang¡¯s pulse, using her true Qi tob through some of the veins and arteries in her body.

    She didn¡¯t know if Old Master Fang had noticed.

    In any case, she felt that her grandmother was much more energetic than when she had just arrived a few days ago.

    Especially those eyes.

    She would no longer stare nkly at a ce when she had nothing to do!

    Old Man Fang looked at his granddaughter¡¯s solemn expression. She was clearly still such a young child.

    But at this moment, some of the emotions deep in the depths of her eyes caused him to feel a sense of shock.

    He felt that this child had experienced too much, too much¡­

    Perhaps, it was time for him to find a time to have a good talk with his daughter!

    The cold wind howled.

    The snow covered the entire city.

    In just one night, the entire world seemed to have turned silver-white.

    Qin Yiyi looked down through the window and calmly retracted her gaze. She turned her head and looked at the person sitting on the sofa. She was somewhat uneasy.

    ¡°Brother Shang, didn¡¯t you say that you still have some matters to attend to?¡±?<i>Why aren¡¯t you leaving yet?!</i>

    Previously, she was the only one living here.

    It was fine if he stayed here all day long, but now there were two elderly people in her house.

    Didn¡¯t he see how her grandfather was guarding against Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze like a thief?

    She didn¡¯t even know how this person had offended her grandfather. Although he didn¡¯t deliberately target him, his hostility was very obvious!

    However, Qin Yiyi suddenly felt that she somewhat understood her grandfather¡¯s thoughts.

    Was he worried that Shang Jingheng¡¯s identity would bring her some unnecessary trouble or danger?

    Grandfather was worried about her!

    Qin Yiyi was very happy!

    Shang Jingheng, who was chased out, was very unhappy. However, he really could not stay here for a day without leaving!

    Thus, walking out of the house, Shang Jingheng stepped into the snowstorm. The aura around him was even colder than the ice and snow!

    Behind him, Ding Yi and the others were muttering to themselves.

    Was he quarreling with Miss Qin?!

    Shang Jingheng directly got into the car. ¡°Back to the headquarters.¡± If he was in a bad mood, he had to find a few ignorant people to vent, right?!

    Driving the car, Ding Yi silently mourned for those people who had been marked by his master for half a second!

    The wind and snow had just stopped.

    Qin Yiyi then gave Old Lady Fang the medicine. While the medicine was still in effect, she immediately applied the needle.

    Half an hourter.

    Old Lady Fang tugged at Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°You promised to go out with me. Also, you have to eat meat tonight. Eat a lot of meat!¡±

    This was Qin Yiyi¡¯s condition for having the olddy obediently drink the medicine.

    Old Lady Fang did not forget it at all times.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat meat tonight.¡±

    As for the olddy wanting to go out to y¡­

    Qin Yiyi originally didn¡¯t want to go out at all. It was so cold outside, so she had to be fully dressed when she went out.

    Wasn¡¯t it warm inside the house? Didn¡¯t it smell good?

    However, she couldn¡¯t dissuade the olddy. In the end, the two of them simply called Old Master Fang and went out to the mall together.

    Preparing for the new year!

    It was almost the new year, and they had not bought anything at home.

    She did not mind being alone, but there were still two old people.

    Besides, it was the new year, so they had to buy something.

    If they did not prepare for the new year, then it would not be called a New Years celebration.

    The three of them put on long down jackets and earmuffs and gloves. When they walked out and wanted to take a taxi, Yang Huaijun drove the car over.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang, are you going out?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The mall provided heating, so it was very warm.

    Qin Yiyi felt hot as soon as she entered. She first helped Old Lady Fang take off the down jacket outside, then took off her own.

    Yang Huaijun apanied Old Master Fang while she focused on following Old Lady Fang.

    Old Man Fang was still worried, staring at her intently.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell your grandmother to walk slower and not wander around. You follow closely¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a grin, holding Old Lady Fang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Grandma, Let¡¯s go buy new clothes. Let¡¯s buy big red ones. It¡¯s the New Year, and it¡¯s going to be a joyous asion, right?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, buy new clothes, buy new clothes¡­¡±

    The third floor was the women¡¯s clothing area.

    The smile in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes instantly disappeared when she saw the people walking out of the shop not far away.

    On the other side, Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s grandpa, grandma, and sister. Mom, don¡¯t be like this. Let¡¯s go over and greet grandpa and grandma.¡±

    She gently shook Fang Yingxue¡¯s arm, her voice soft and coquettish.

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine. You are such a soft-hearted girl. Fortunately, Mommy still has a daughter like you.¡±

    Fang Yingxue patted Qin Jiatong¡¯s arm, her face full of helpless doting.

    ¡°Mommy will listen to you. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Who asked her daughter to worry about her parents?

    ¡°Daddy, Mommy, why are you here?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s voice was a little high, giving Old Lady Fang, who was looking around, a fright. She turned around and red at Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? You¡¯re scaring people!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yiyi. Ignore her!¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that her grandmother really didn¡¯t recognize Fang Yingxue as her daughter.

    But in Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes, it was Qin Yiyi who instigated Old Lady Fang to not recognize her!

    Her face darkened, and without thinking, she reached out to pull Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Is this how your teacher taught you? You didn¡¯t even greet your mother, and I even taught your grandparents not to recognize me?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi¡­¡±

    PA!

    Old Lady Fang saw her reach out and thought that she was going to hit someone, so she red at Fang Yingxue with a protective attitude.

    Without thinking, she raised her hand and pped Fang Yingxue¡¯s face!

    Qin Yiyi, Qin Jiatong, and Fang Yingxue, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 90 - Qin Yiyi: Youâ€™re Acting a Little too Much

    <h4>Chapter 90: Qin Yiyi: You¡¯re Acting a Little too Much</h4>

    Fang Yingxue was dumbfounded, her face full of shock and disbelief.

    ¡°Mom, you hit me?!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t believe it.

    Her eyes were wide open, her face full of shock and regret.

    Her mother had never hit her before!

    ¡°What did you do to bully Yiyi?¡±

    Old Lady Fang was very normal now, her logic and her eyes clear.

    ¡°Yiyi, what did she do? You said you didn¡¯t want such a good child, so you didn¡¯t want her. You lost her just a little bit. Your father and I said something back then. We wouldn¡¯t force you to take her if you did not want to take her. The two of you insisted on taking her. You even said that you would let here to the city to live a good life and go to a good school. What did you promise me back then? Is this what you meant by taking good care of the child?¡±

    Old Lady Fang pointed at Qin Yiyi, her tone filled with pain, ¡°How old is she? She¡¯s just a teenager, a sophomore in high school. You let her live alone outside? Oh, no, you didn¡¯t let her live in your Qin family at all. Your Qin family is noble, and your father and I don¡¯t care. But this child is your own flesh and blood, right? Why are you two so ruthless?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Fang Yingxue felt like she was going crazy with anger. She pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°What kind of bewitching drug did this wretched girl give you and dad to make you side with her like this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your biological daughter!¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have a daughter like you who lets her parents stay in a hotel and doesn¡¯te home to visit her parents for more than ten years.¡±

    Old Lady Fang said these words very domineeringly. As she turned her head, her expression suddenly began to panic again.

    ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi! Did Yiyi out to y again?¡±

    ¡°Old Man, hurry up and call that girl back to eat.¡±

    As she said this, she pushed Old Man Fang, who was beside her. Old Lady Fang even turned her head in astonishment to look at the ferocious-looking Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°Whose family is this youngdy from? Hurry up and go home to eat. It¡¯s cold outside, and our family doesn¡¯t have any extra food for you to eat!¡±

    Her Old Fang was having a hard time cooking.

    She wouldn¡¯t let an outsider eat at home!

    Fang-outsider-Yingxue was so angry that her lungs were about to explode, but this was her biological mother after all¡­

    She red at Qin Yiyi as if she was venting her anger.

    She knew that this wretched girl had a grudge against her in her past life. She was here to deliberately torment and anger her in this life!

    ¡°Eh, Yiyi, you¡¯re back. Let¡¯s quickly go home for dinner. Why are your hands so cold? Hurry up and go home to warm up beside the fire¡­¡±

    As she pulled Qin Yiyi forward, she kept muttering to herself, ¡°Yiyi, let me tell you. There are two sweet potatoes left for you in the pot. Let¡¯s go back and eat them. If we¡¯rete, those two brats next door will smell them and snatch them away. Let¡¯s hurry up and eat them all¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Grandma, the two brothers next door have moved away.¡±

    The two brats that Old Lady Fang was talking about were the two children next door to the Fang family.

    The older one was only two or three years older than her.

    The younger one seemed to be the same age as her, but she was a girl. In her memory, she loved to run behind Yiyi with snot running down her nose.

    At that time, Qin Yiyi was not in good health, so the little girl would apany her to and from school slowly¡­

    That was her only friend in the countryside.

    In her previous life, she remembered that when she grew up, she had asked someone to look for this brother and sister.

    However, there were no clues.

    In this life, she had returned with so many memories and experiences, and in addition to the chaotic events of the Qin family¡­

    She had forgotten about this for a moment!

    It seemed that in the future, she would have to flip over a wall from the inte.

    Retracting his thoughts, Qin Yi helped Old Lady Fang and coaxed her to walk forward.

    ¡°They¡¯ve moved away for a long time. They won¡¯t fight with us. Grandma, walk slowly¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s walk slowly?¡±

    ¡°Walk slowly¡­¡±

    The two figures slowly walked away.

    Only a few sentences were carried by the wind.

    The wind blew.

    Half of Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was burning with pain.

    She thought of the scene where she was pped in the face by Old Lady Fang and couldn¡¯t help but look hatefully at Old Master Fang who was still standing at the side.

    ¡°Dad, Look at my mom. Why don¡¯t you care about her? She just hit someone and left?¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s gaze was deep.

    ¡°What, do you want your mom to apologize to you, or better yet, kneel on the ground and beg you to forgive her?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, you¡¯re so capable.¡±

    Fang Yingxue was so angry that her vision turned ck. ¡°Dad, it was my mother who hit me!¡±

    ¡°Then you deserve to be hit!¡±

    His sharp gaze seemed to pierce through all of Fang Yingxue¡¯s thoughts. Old Master Fang snorted twice.

    ¡°Your mother hit you once and you¡¯re already so angry. Then why don¡¯t you think about all the grievances Yiyi suffered here?¡±

    He pointed at Fang Yingxue twice.

    ¡°Yingxue, if you still have the heart of a mother, you should go back and reflect on yourself.¡±

    With that, he shook his head and prepared to leave.

    He had said so much only because the person in front of him was his biological daughter.

    However, Old Master Fang also had a feeling that this daughter wouldn¡¯t be able to pull her back if she were to walk on the road of crashing into the south wall.

    ¡°Grandpa, you and grandma have misunderstood Mommy.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s brows were delicate and pretty, and her voice was soft as she stood out. ¡°Mommy is really good to sister. It¡¯s because sister herself always feels ufortable at home and has all sorts of worries about not being close to her. Daddy and Mommy want her to live more casually and not be too restrained, so they let sister live outside¡­ Also, Grandpa, you can check sister¡¯s bank card, as well as the water, electricity, and rent of the house that sister lives in. All of these are paid by Mommy.¡±

    She had originally thought that her words would ease Old Master Fang¡¯s anger.

    She was also his granddaughter.

    He could treat Qin Yiyi so well, and she was a good student with excellent character, and had music, chess, poetry, calligraphy, and painting skills!

    Grandpa would definitely like her, right?

    She could help her mother out of trouble, and she could let her grandfather see that she wasn¡¯t inferior to Qin Yiyi, and she could also gain the favor of the two elders of the Fang family¡­

    But in reality¡­

    Old Master Fang only gave her a cold nce and then looked away as if he was looking at trash, ¡°Is this the child that you two are protecting like jewels? Speaking of which, she was born on the same day as Yiyi, right? Open your eyes wide and see what she is wearing, and what Yiyi is wearing. Aren¡¯t they all your children? Also, you said that your mother helped Yiyi with the money and paid the rent and utilities¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang, who had juste back to his senses, became even angrier.

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, there are so many houses under the Qin family¡¯s name, but you¡¯re actually renting a house for your child?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing face if this gets out? Will people think that your Qin family is bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you say that? The houses there are close to the school, and the rent is very expensive, okay?¡±

    At this moment, Old Master Fang thought, ¡®<i>Why didn¡¯t I leave with the old woman just now?¡¯</i>

    He stayed behind to try to persuade Fang Yingxue¡­

    He looked at Fang Yingxue and waved his hand. ¡°Okay, in the future, you can do whatever you want with your matters. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how can you be like this? I haven¡¯t even told you about mom hitting me. It was all instigated by that darn girl.¡±

    Fang Yingxue directly med Qin Yiyi, ¡°The way she is now is all because you and mom spoiled her. She doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and even dares to talk back to me, her mother, as if I¡¯m her enemy. It¡¯s even better now. She actually dared to instigate my mother to hit me. If I had known earlier, I would have strangled her when I gave birth to her!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Mom was just angered by sister just now. She didn¡¯t mean to say that¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°What did you say about your sister? Don¡¯t chase her. You silly girl. What sister? She doesn¡¯t treat you like a sister.¡±

    And that pair of good parents of hers probably only had Qin Yiyi in their eyes, right?

    She just wanted to see if they woulde looking for her when they were old and couldn¡¯t walk anymore!

    When the time came, she would definitely let them know that her biological daughter was the most reliable person they could rely on!

    ¡°Tongtong, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°But mom, grandpa and grandma¡­¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no buts. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was the new year and she was really furious that she came here to get beaten up!

    If they had the ability, they would follow that wretched girl for the rest of their lives and let that wretched girl take care of them for the rest of her life!

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and tapped her chin, her eyes sparkling:?<i>This was something that could be done!</i>

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi coaxed Old Lady Fang to go shopping and buy a new year¡¯s outfit for the two of them.

    She hadn¡¯t wanted to buy it, but in the end, Old Lady Fang dragged her along and bought a few!

    They had lunch at a restaurant near the shopping mall.

    Old Lady Fang loved to eat sweets, but at her age, she really couldn¡¯t eat too many sweets.

    Thus, Old Lady Fang made all sorts ofints during the meal.

    It was only after Qin Yiyi coaxed her that she had sweet soup to drink at home that she obediently sat there and finished the meal.

    After the meal, Qin Yiyi bought some daily necessities and brought the two elders home.

    Old Lady Fang wanted to take an afternoon nap.

    After Qin Yiyi had settled Old Lady Fang, she came back to her senses and saw Old Master Fang sitting on the sofa with a gloomy expression.

    Her eyes shed. She somewhat understood Old Man Fang¡¯s thoughts.

    He probably felt that his daughter had changed too much and that it was hard for him to ept it, right?

    If it was the Qin Yiyi of the past, she wouldn¡¯t be able to ept it either.

    They were both her daughters, so why was she treating her so badly? She was desperately trying to push her down and make her fall to the ground, yet she pampered Qin Jiatong to the heavens?

    Because of this thought, she had been struggling to the death in her previous life.

    But now¡­

    After so many years of experience in a different space and time, Qin Yiyi truly felt that it was very normal.

    People were particr about fate.

    She and Mrs. Qin, Fang Yingxue, were simply not fated to meet.

    What was there to think about such a simple reason?

    If they looked at each other and hated each other¡­ then there wouldn¡¯t be much to be optimistic about..

    ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t think too much. These things are between her and me. I¡¯ll settle them myself.¡±

    She sat down next to Grandpa Fang with a smile and gently hugged his arm. Her tone was gentle with a hint of coquetry.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t like me. I¡¯m a fair person. It¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t like her either.¡±

    ¡°Also, grandfather, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Really, I¡¯m her daughter. It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t love me, and I don¡¯t like her as a mother. However, grandfather and grandmother are also her parents. It¡¯s only right that you love your daughter.¡± However.., thinking about it, why was there still a sour feeling in her heart?

    It was as if someone had snatched away something precious from her!

    ¡°Grandpa isn¡¯t sad.¡±

    Old Master Fang gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair, and his calloused hands paused for a moment.

    In the next moment, he smiled.

    ¡°Grandpa is just a little regretful. How could such a good child be like this?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you must remember that no matter what, you will always be the dearest child for your grandma and me. Your grandma and I will always be your reliance.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯m so d to have you two!¡±

    She rubbed her little head lightly against Grandfather Fang¡¯s wide and thick palm, her brows and eyes curved.

    ¡°In the future, I will take care of you. Our family will never be separated.¡±

    Family?

    Old Master Fang smiled. ¡°¡­ okay.¡±

    The Qin family.

    Fang Yingxue angrily sat on the sofa, sniffing and ring at several aunties of the family.

    Until Mr. Qin returned.

    Seeing her sitting there with an odd expression on her face, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little surprised.

    ¡°Who provoked you again?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be? It¡¯s all that wretched girl. I don¡¯t know what she said to my parents, but she actually charmed my parents into only listening to her.¡±

    Mr. Qin was unconcerned. ¡°Then let the old man and the olddy stay at her ce. Oh right, have you prepared for the banquet in a few days? If you n to bring Jiatong along, remember to prepare a gown for her¡­¡±

    ¡°What banquet?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s words made Mr. Qin a little unhappy. ¡°What have you been doing all day? How could you forget the annual celebrity banquet?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I really forgot about this. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll call Tongtong to order clothes for the banquet¡­¡±

    Mrs. Qin patted her own forehead.

    She had been so angry with that girl recently that she almost fainted. She had almost forgotten such an important matter!

    She reached out her hand. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean give it to you? You¡¯re not asking me for money again, right? Didn¡¯t I just give you a cardst week?¡±

    Mr. Qin was very unhappy. He looked at Fang Yingxue with eyes full of doubt about her ability!

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking for money. I¡¯m asking for an invitation from you.¡±

    Fang Yingxue rolled her eyes at Mr. Qin and said in a coquettish tone, ¡°The invitation to the celebrity banquet is changed every year. Last year¡¯s invitation is definitely different from this year¡¯s. You should have received it a long time ago, right? Hurry up and show it to me. Last year¡¯s invitation was hosted by the Gu family. Oh right, it seems like it¡¯s the Mu family¡¯s turn this year.¡±

    ¡°I wonder which designer the Mu family hired to design it.¡±

    However, no matter which one it was, it would definitely be a top-notch international celebrity.

    Even if it was just a small, unknown designer¡­

    After Shanghai¡¯s annual celebrity banquet, which was held by several wealthy families in the entire celebrity business circle¡­

    This designer would definitely be famous!

    She suppressed these thoughts and looked at Mr. Qin, who was sitting there with a frown on his face. She had a bad feeling in her heart.

    ¡°Old Qin, you¡­ could it be that¡­¡± He didn¡¯t receive an invitation, right?

    Mr. Qin naturally didn¡¯t want to say that he didn¡¯t receive it. In fact, he really did receive it, but he gave it to?<i>her</i>¡­

    He rubbed the space between his brows and looked at Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thrown it back at the office, but I can only bring one person with me. If you want to bring Tongtong with you, I¡¯ll look for someer. Haven¡¯t you been quite close to thosedies recently? Call them and ask about this. Tongtong is already eighteen years old, and she¡¯s the eldest daughter of our Qin family. She can definitely appear at such asions.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll call Mrs. Chen right now.¡±

    This person was the sister-inw of a cousin of a youngdy from the Mu family. It was said that she was highly regarded by a certain member of the Mu family.

    She would definitely be able to help Tongtong obtain an invitation card.

    However, who knew that just as she opened her mouth on the phone, the other party would decisively reject her.

    ¡°These invitations are all distributed ording to the name. Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re making things difficult for me. Aiya, I still have something to do. Let¡¯s chatter.¡±

    PA! The other party directly hung up.

    Hearing the busy tone on the phone, Fang Yingxue quickly recognized a hint of sternness in her eyes.

    These people were definitely jealous of her Tongtong being so obedient, smart, and cute. They were afraid that Tongtong would steal the limelight from their own children.

    It didn¡¯t matter. She would definitely think of a way to get the invitations.

    As long as her Tongtong appeared at the banquet, she would definitely be able to attract many young masters from famous and wealthy families.

    When the time came, Tong Tong would be married and be a wealthydy..

    She would make those who looked down on her kneel under her feet and help her wipe her shoes and repent!

    In the end, Fang Yingxue spent arge sum of money to buy an invitation card from a madam.

    Even so, she was very happy.

    As long as her daughter appeared, she would definitely be able to dazzle the crowd and be the most dazzling girl on the day of the banquet.

    At another ce, the scene was different from Fang Yingxue¡¯s search for invitations everywhere.

    Qin Yiyi was vexed by the fact that there were too many invitations in front of her!

    Therefore, when Gu Yulin respectfully presented the VIP invitation cards of the celebrity banquet to her with a silly smile on his face¡­

    She threw them back without batting an eyelid,

    ¡°No! I¡¯m not going!¡±

    Gu Yulin still wanted to open his mouth to persuade her.

    What kind of ce was that? Celebrities and socialites gathered there.

    And it was a real, top-notch kind of ce.

    It was not like those people on the streets who could casually boast that they were the young masters of a business upstart family just because they had a few dors.

    Those people had no background, okay?

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and gestured at the corner of the table with her chin, signaling Gu Yulin to read it for himself.

    Well, the invitation letter personally written by the head of the Mu family with gold-ted carvings and rolling silver edges was just thrown at the corner of the table.

    With just a nce¡­

    Gu Yu Lin lowered his head again to look at the invitation in his hand.

    Yes, it should be thrown away!

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t intend to go to that troublesome banquet.

    It was just that¡­

    She didn¡¯t expect that Old Master Gu would actually find her personally¡­

    Thinking about what Old Master Gu had said to her.

    Qin Yiyi thought about it for two days, and in the end, she happily agreed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go!¡±

    Shang Jingheng was still very depressed because of this matter. His voice was faint in the Wechat call.

    ¡°Yiyi, how can you treat me like this?¡± He had told this girl a long time ago and asked her to apany him to attend the event.

    What did this girl say? If she didn¡¯t go, she wouldn¡¯t go. Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t go!

    As for being beating to death¡­

    With her skills, Hehe, how many people could beat her?

    He could considered this a loss, but¡­

    He couldn¡¯t bear it!

    Qin Yiyi sent him an image of rolling her eyes.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, maintain your persona!¡±

    <i>You are aloof, indifferent, sharp, cold, and unchanging when Mount Tai copses in front of you!</i>

    <i>How can you feel wronged with me in Wechat?</i>

    On the other end of Wechat.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s finger gently slid across the profile picture.

    The corners of his lips curved slightly, and a faint smile shed past.

    His persona?

    His persona was that he woulde whenever she was happy!

    The banquet was set at a top-ss hotel in Shanghai.

    Qin Yiyi was toozy to do anything. She put on a small gown and a down jacket that reached to her ankles and sat in Ding Yi¡¯s car.

    Before Ding Yi came, he had been repeatedly reminded by Shang Jingheng.

    No matter what Miss Qin wore, as long as she came, everything would be fine!

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi was wearing a small gown?

    Ding Yi happily sent her to the banquet hall. ¡°Miss Qin, please wait here for a moment. Sir will be here soon¡­¡±

    He had originally nned toe at the same time.

    But when Qin Yiyi was about to leave, Old Lady Fang hugged her tightly and refused to let go.

    Furthermore, Shang Jingheng was not in the city¡­

    Ding Yi felt that he was a little tired. He had to pass the messages back and forth. It would be strange if he wasn¡¯t tired!

    After sitting in the car for a while, Qin Yiyi nced at Ding Yi and opened the car door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him inside.¡±

    It was a little cold inside the car. She had to go in and eat something.

    Ding Yi:?<i>Excuse me, what does cold have to do with eating?!</i>

    People were already entering the banquet hall one after another.

    Each of them held an invitation card in their hands, and their faces were filled with reserved and proud smiles.

    With this invitation card in hand, it was almost as if they had stepped into the top-tier business circle in Shanghai!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s almond-shaped eyes rolled slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless.

    She was the only one wearing a down jacket!

    The other girls anddies were all dressed up beautifully, and they came looking as beautiful as they could.

    It was as if¡­ They were not cold at all.

    Just as she was about to enter the venue, Qin Yiyi reached into her pocket and took out the invitation card.

    Why wasn¡¯t there any?

    Could it be that she had forgotten to bring it over?

    Just as he was thinking, the few people in front had already gone in. The gazes of the two security guardsnded on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss, please show me your invitation card.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him indifferently and nodded. ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    There were a lot of pockets in the down jacket. which pocket did she stuff it into when she went out?

    On the other side, in the second line.

    A girl was already so anxious that she was about to cry.

    Her invitation card was clearly still there just a moment ago!

    There were already people whispering behind her.

    ¡°Could it be that she didn¡¯t have an invitation card and wanted to sneak in?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, what bad luck. Why is he right in front of us?¡±

    A girlined unhappily, ¡°Can you hurry up? If you don¡¯t have an invitation, don¡¯t pretend, okay?¡±

    ¡°I, I¡­¡±

    Suddenly, she cheered in surprise, ¡°Found it, found it, here it is, for you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss, your invitation is fake. Miss, you can¡¯t enter¡­¡±

    The girl¡¯s face was pale as she was pushed aside by a few people behind her.

    How could it be fake?

    Qin Yiyi was about to turn to her.

    The group of people behind her who were separated by a few people suddenly eximed in surprise.

    ¡°Sister, why are you here? Sister, it¡¯s really you. I thought sister didn¡¯t like this ce. Eh, sister, What are you doing? Could it be that you were stopped without an invitation card? But It¡¯s okay, sister, you can go in with me. I have an invitation card here¡­ Sister, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wanted toe? I could have gone to pick you up earlier so that we coulde together¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong stood in front of Qin Yiyi with an obedient and gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with naked mockery.

    <i>Do you want to go in?</i>

    <i>Beg Me, Beg Me!</i>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. Did she drop her card in the car?

    The next moment.

    Qin Jiatong suddenly pped her forehead with a yelp.

    ¡°Look at my memory. I suddenly forgot that I have used up all the additional slots on this invitation card¡­¡±

    She gently bit her lips and looked at the girls who hade with her with a troubled expression, ¡°Why don¡¯t we see who will give the ce to my sister? But don¡¯t worry, I will make it up to youter¡­ My sister ising here for the first time, so I can¡¯t let her leave like this¡­¡±

    ¡°But Tongtong, you promised us that you would bring us in together.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tongtong. She didn¡¯t tell you anyway, nor did she treat you as her younger sister. Let¡¯s go in quickly.¡±

    A few girls were trying to persuade her.

    One of them said, ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re thinking too much. Your sister must have an invitation toe here. Besides, doesn¡¯t she know Second Young Master Gu?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about this? Sister, you have such a good rtionship with Second Young Master Gu. Second Young Master should have given sister an invitation, right?¡±

    Qin Jiatong lightly patted her own forehead, her face full of self-reproach for being nosy. ¡°Sister, I was only worried about you just now. Don¡¯t think too much. Sister, you should be here waiting for Second Young Master Gu, right? Then you wait first. I¡¯ll go in with the others to wait for you. Oh right, father and mother will also being for the party. Sister, you must remember toe and look for us. Don¡¯t y too much with second young master and forget about your parents and sister.¡± In the end, she even winked, he revealed a sly and mischievous look at Qin Yiyi, but deep in her eyes¡­

    <i>Isn¡¯t Qin Yiyi amazing? If you have the ability, go in yourself!</i>

    Have a good rtionship with Second Young Master Gu?

    What kind of person was Second Young Master Gu? He was a famous yboy in Shanghai, a yboy!

    How could he put such a little girl in his eyes?

    At most, he was just ying around. Would he really bring her sister to such an asion to embarrass himself?!

    Just let her wait here.

    When the time came, she would see who would be the one to be humiliated and ridiculed!

    Even though she thought so in her heart, she still had the image of a good sister who cared about her elder sister.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a worried look on her face.

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>You are acting a little too much. I hope to see you continue your performance in a while.</i>

    Qin Yiyi nced at Qin Jiatong with a half-smile. Qin Yiyi strode past them with her long legs and slowly handed over her invitation card.

    ¡°Here, take it.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and carried a bit of carelessness.

    However, her entire body emitted a noble aura that could not be ignored, as well as an endless sharpness.

    The next moment, the two security guards instantly straightened their backs.

    ck Gold!

    The two security guards immediately had solemn expressions and bowed ny degrees respectfully.

    ¡°This youngdy, please follow me.¡±

    It was actually a security guard who personally brought her in!

    As for the rest of Qin Jiatong and the others, the security guards merely checked the invitation cards indifferently and let them in!

    Qin Jiatong and the others were a little dumbfounded when they saw this scene.

    What was going on?

    Why did the two security guards bow to Qin Yiyi and even personally sent her in?!

    ¡°Tongtong, the invitation card that your sister took out doesn¡¯t seem to be the same as ours¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be confused about? My sister knows Second Young Master Gu.¡±

    She didn¡¯t say that this was a gift from Second Young Master Gu!

    If someone else made that guess, it had nothing to do with her!

    Moreover, that¡¯s right. The way the two security guards treated Qin Yiyi¡­ the reason must have been Second Young Master Gu.

    What a snob!

    Sooner orter, she would trample these people under her feet and make Qin Yiyi kneel and beg her!

    Definitely!

 Chapter 91 - Venting His Anger

    <h4>Chapter 91: Venting His Anger</h4>

    Second Young Master Gu arrived a littlete.

    However, as soon as he arrived, he went straight to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    This was just a corner, alright?

    His gaze flickered, and Gu Yulin¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. ¡°Did someone bully you? Just wait for me to vent my anger on your behalf.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even ask who bullied Qin Yiyi.

    Who else could it be? It wasn¡¯t like other people had nothing better to do than to bully a little girl they didn¡¯t know.

    It must be those people from the Qin family!

    Moreover, when he came over earlier, he had noticed that someone from the Qin family whose name was Tong came over and nced at him a few times!

    However, before he turned around, Gu Yulin subconsciously started mocking Shang Jingheng behind his back. ¡°Yiyi, look at that Shang guy. He said that he wanted you to apany him here, but he didn¡¯t even show his face. Isn¡¯t he afraid that you would be wronged if he brought you here? Later, we will stay far away from him. In the future, I will protect you.¡±

    This was his sister that he had admitted to!

    He was her brother. He alone was enough!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lower lip. Suddenly, she looked at him and smiled.

    The girl¡¯s smile was bright, and her eyes were as clear as a stream. They seemed to be full of stars!

    Gu Yulin was stunned for a moment.

    Then, a cold and indifferent voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu is very free. No wonder he was blocked in the hotel room yesterday. Or, should I talk to Grandpa Gu about this?¡±

    Gu Yulin jumped far away.

    Like a mouse seeing a cat, his face was full of shock. ¡°Y-you, why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time.¡±

    Shang Jingheng swirled the drink in his hand and nced at Gu Yulin with a faint smile.

    ¡°Next time, remember to check if the other party is at the scene when you talk about him behind his back.¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡±

    He was afraid of Shang Jingheng. This guy could reallye up with a hundred ways to torture someone just because of a disagreement!

    He left dejectedly.

    But in the next moment, Gu Yulin was targeted by someone.

    A young and gorgeous girl walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with second young master? He actually didn¡¯t bring a partner today?¡±

    As she spoke, she threw a couple of flirtatious nces at him.

    Seeing this, Gu Yulin hurriedly dodged. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to perfume. Get away from me. And stay away from me.¡±

    His younger sister was watching!

    He couldn¡¯t set a bad example for his younger sister.

    Moreover, his sister had said that he would easily attract trouble in the past two years.

    He had to calm down!

    As for not listening to his sister¡­

    Gu Yulin felt that his old man had been upset recently and had a bad temper.

    He was afraid that he would break his legster!

    He left the girl as if he was avoiding ghosts and gods. Seeing this, the girl bit her red lips angrily.

    What kind of person was he? She thought that he was someone who knew how to y around and could afford it.

    Turns out he was just so-so!

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t have time to think about what other people thought or thought of him behind his back.

    At this moment, he was fighting with Qin Jiatong.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked careless. ¡°Why? Are you deliberately leaning on me? Are you taking a fancy to me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, look at the way you don¡¯t have any flesh on your body. Even if you had br*asts, I wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to you.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to stop hanging around here. Why would youe out when you look like this?¡±

    ¡°How scary is that?¡±

    His voice was quite loud when he said this.

    He used a scornful tone again.

    It instantly attracted the attention and gazes of many people.

    Second Young Master Gu didn¡¯t care what others thought of him, but Qin Jiatong did.

    How much effort did she put in for this banquet today?

    She had already attended etiquette sses for one or two months!

    She had taken care of her dress, beauty, and hair¡­

    She hade here to let more people see her excellence and let everyone know how smart and decent she was, the eldest daughter of the Qin family!

    She didn¡¯t want this useless yboy to criticize her!

    Therefore, almost as soon as second young master Gu¡¯s voice fell, Qin Jiatong opened her mouth with a straight face.

    ¡°Second young master, what are you talking about? I was standing here perfectly fine. When did I bump into you?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she bit her lips lightly, and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°I know that second young master has been getting close to my sister recently, and my sister doesn¡¯t like me, but second young master, how could you¡­¡±

    Her words stopped here.

    She lowered her head just in time to hide her grievance and expose her beautiful neck.

    Qin Jiatong had practiced these many times in front of the mirror at home.

    How to maintain the most pleasant smile, how to make her movements look even more delicate and pitiful¡­

    Unfortunately, the person she met was Gu Yulin.

    Tender to the fairer sex?

    He had no such intentions.

    The wine ss in his hand shook slightly, and more than half of the ss of red wine spilled on Qin Jiatong¡¯s little dress.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried out in surprise. How could she still care about her posture?

    She screamed, ¡°Second young master Gu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, my had just slipped and didn¡¯t hold the wine ss properly.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his tone was extremely yful. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the second young miss of the Qin family is gentle and sweet, well-behaved and sensible, and is a rare flower of understanding? Why did I just see that when she lost herposure, she was no different from those people who sell vegetables and sweep the streets?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that she wanted to smash a wine ss on his head!

    What did he take her for?

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare!

    Moreover, there was red wine dripping from her skirt. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.

    ¡°I hope that you will think about second young master Gu¡¯s matter today and give the Qin family an exnation.¡±

    With that, she hurried upstairs to the changing room.

    Mrs. Qin, who was not far away, also walked over from the group ofdies and caught up with Qin Jiatong in a few steps.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so careless?¡±

    Mrs. Qin had been talking to the otherdies on the other side, her face beaming with joy.

    She really didn¡¯t notice Qin Jiatong¡¯s side.

    It was because someone else had told her that she had rushed over. However, when she saw the situation, she frowned.

    ¡°What kind of asion is this? How could you spill your wine ss so carelessly?¡±

    Seriously.

    However, since things hade to this, Mrs. Qin could only say..,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Fortunately, there are spare gowns upstairs. Change into a set and perform wellter. Try to get to know more young masters anddies.¡±

    If only there were people who fell in love with her Tongtong at first sight.

    Qin Jiatong was a little tired. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t me. Someone spilled it on me.¡±

    ¡°Who is the other person? Isn¡¯t that bullying you? Tell mom who it is. I¡¯ll go down and vent my anger on them.¡±

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Qin with some satisfaction in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yulin, second young master Gu. Mom, do you still want to help me vent my anger?¡±

    ¡®<i>Look, no matter how nice the words sounded, do you dare? Do you?!¡¯</i>

    She didn¡¯t even need to look at her mother¡¯s expression to know what the answer was.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart was cold as she grabbed the corner of her skirt and went into the lounge. After changing her clothes, she redid her makeup.

    When she came out again, Mrs. Qin was still waiting for her in the hall outside.

    When she saw Qin Jiatonge out, Mrs. Qin looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Qin Jiatong, upon noticing her expression, couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being polite to your daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything. I just want to ask, why did Second Young Master Gu spill red wine on you when he was fine?¡±

    ¡°Did he identally spill it? Did he apologize to you?¡±

    And..

    After a short pause, Mrs. Qin finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked at Qin Jiatong tentatively.

    ¡°Tongtong, do you think second young master Gu has taken a liking to you?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that it was fine to attract a person¡¯s attention, whether it was good or bad, as long as the impression was deep enough?

    Second Young Master Gu¡¯s actions could also be considered to have attracted his attention towards her daughter, right?

    As if she had seen through her mother¡¯s thoughts, Qin Jiatong sneered in her heart, but her face revealed a bit of shyness and helplessness.

    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? Second Young Master is a few years older than me, and he has such a good rtionship with sister¡­¡±

    ¡°How could it be what you think?¡±

    As she said this in her heart, Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Yulin¡¯s handsome face.

    His peach blossom eyes hooked onto you with a faint smile¡­

    It seemed that if it was really him, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad?

    No, no, no.

    She wanted a man who could reach the top, a man who stood high above everyone!

    He wasn¡¯t supposed to be a good-for-nothing man who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun!

    Her tone was faint. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think second young master is what you think he is. He was talking about sister in both words and actions just now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this damn girl must have done it on purpose.¡±

    Mrs Qin¡¯s anger was immediately drawn out. She walked angrily behind Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t worry. Mom will help you vent your anger on that damn girlter!¡±

    She actually dared to let Gu Yulin bully Tongtong?

    Let¡¯s see how she will settle the score with that girlter!

 Chapter 91 - Venting His Anger

    <h4>Chapter 91: Venting His Anger</h4>

    Second Young Master Gu arrived a littlete.

    However, as soon as he arrived, he went straight to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side with a face full of smiles.

    ¡°Yiyi, why are you here? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    This was just a corner, alright?

    His gaze flickered, and Gu Yulin¡¯s tone suddenly became stern. ¡°Did someone bully you? Just wait for me to vent my anger on your behalf.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even ask who bullied Qin Yiyi.

    Who else could it be? It wasn¡¯t like other people had nothing better to do than to bully a little girl they didn¡¯t know.

    It must be those people from the Qin family!

    Moreover, when he came over earlier, he had noticed that someone from the Qin family whose name was Tong came over and nced at him a few times!

    However, before he turned around, Gu Yulin subconsciously started mocking Shang Jingheng behind his back. ¡°Yiyi, look at that Shang guy. He said that he wanted you to apany him here, but he didn¡¯t even show his face. Isn¡¯t he afraid that you would be wronged if he brought you here? Later, we will stay far away from him. In the future, I will protect you.¡±

    This was his sister that he had admitted to!

    He was her brother. He alone was enough!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lower lip. Suddenly, she looked at him and smiled.

    The girl¡¯s smile was bright, and her eyes were as clear as a stream. They seemed to be full of stars!

    Gu Yulin was stunned for a moment.

    Then, a cold and indifferent voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu is very free. No wonder he was blocked in the hotel room yesterday. Or, should I talk to Grandpa Gu about this?¡±

    Gu Yulin jumped far away.

    Like a mouse seeing a cat, his face was full of shock. ¡°Y-you, why are you here?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here the whole time.¡±

    Shang Jingheng swirled the drink in his hand and nced at Gu Yulin with a faint smile.

    ¡°Next time, remember to check if the other party is at the scene when you talk about him behind his back.¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡±

    He was afraid of Shang Jingheng. This guy could reallye up with a hundred ways to torture someone just because of a disagreement!

    He left dejectedly.

    But in the next moment, Gu Yulin was targeted by someone.

    A young and gorgeous girl walked over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with second young master? He actually didn¡¯t bring a partner today?¡±

    As she spoke, she threw a couple of flirtatious nces at him.

    Seeing this, Gu Yulin hurriedly dodged. ¡°I¡¯m allergic to perfume. Get away from me. And stay away from me.¡±

    His younger sister was watching!

    He couldn¡¯t set a bad example for his younger sister.

    Moreover, his sister had said that he would easily attract trouble in the past two years.

    He had to calm down!

    As for not listening to his sister¡­

    Gu Yulin felt that his old man had been upset recently and had a bad temper.

    He was afraid that he would break his legster!

    He left the girl as if he was avoiding ghosts and gods. Seeing this, the girl bit her red lips angrily.

    What kind of person was he? She thought that he was someone who knew how to y around and could afford it.

    Turns out he was just so-so!

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t have time to think about what other people thought or thought of him behind his back.

    At this moment, he was fighting with Qin Jiatong.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked careless. ¡°Why? Are you deliberately leaning on me? Are you taking a fancy to me?¡±

    ¡°Tsk Tsk, look at the way you don¡¯t have any flesh on your body. Even if you had br*asts, I wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to you.¡±

    ¡°I advise you to stop hanging around here. Why would youe out when you look like this?¡±

    ¡°How scary is that?¡±

    His voice was quite loud when he said this.

    He used a scornful tone again.

    It instantly attracted the attention and gazes of many people.

    Second Young Master Gu didn¡¯t care what others thought of him, but Qin Jiatong did.

    How much effort did she put in for this banquet today?

    She had already attended etiquette sses for one or two months!

    She had taken care of her dress, beauty, and hair¡­

    She hade here to let more people see her excellence and let everyone know how smart and decent she was, the eldest daughter of the Qin family!

    She didn¡¯t want this useless yboy to criticize her!

    Therefore, almost as soon as second young master Gu¡¯s voice fell, Qin Jiatong opened her mouth with a straight face.

    ¡°Second young master, what are you talking about? I was standing here perfectly fine. When did I bump into you?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she bit her lips lightly, and her eyes turned red.

    ¡°I know that second young master has been getting close to my sister recently, and my sister doesn¡¯t like me, but second young master, how could you¡­¡±

    Her words stopped here.

    She lowered her head just in time to hide her grievance and expose her beautiful neck.

    Qin Jiatong had practiced these many times in front of the mirror at home.

    How to maintain the most pleasant smile, how to make her movements look even more delicate and pitiful¡­

    Unfortunately, the person she met was Gu Yulin.

    Tender to the fairer sex?

    He had no such intentions.

    The wine ss in his hand shook slightly, and more than half of the ss of red wine spilled on Qin Jiatong¡¯s little dress.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She cried out in surprise. How could she still care about her posture?

    She screamed, ¡°Second young master Gu, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, my had just slipped and didn¡¯t hold the wine ss properly.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, and his tone was extremely yful. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the second young miss of the Qin family is gentle and sweet, well-behaved and sensible, and is a rare flower of understanding? Why did I just see that when she lost herposure, she was no different from those people who sell vegetables and sweep the streets?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that she wanted to smash a wine ss on his head!

    What did he take her for?

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t dare!

    Moreover, there was red wine dripping from her skirt. She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down.

    ¡°I hope that you will think about second young master Gu¡¯s matter today and give the Qin family an exnation.¡±

    With that, she hurried upstairs to the changing room.

    Mrs. Qin, who was not far away, also walked over from the group ofdies and caught up with Qin Jiatong in a few steps.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you so careless?¡±

    Mrs. Qin had been talking to the otherdies on the other side, her face beaming with joy.

    She really didn¡¯t notice Qin Jiatong¡¯s side.

    It was because someone else had told her that she had rushed over. However, when she saw the situation, she frowned.

    ¡°What kind of asion is this? How could you spill your wine ss so carelessly?¡±

    Seriously.

    However, since things hade to this, Mrs. Qin could only say..,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Fortunately, there are spare gowns upstairs. Change into a set and perform wellter. Try to get to know more young masters anddies.¡±

    If only there were people who fell in love with her Tongtong at first sight.

    Qin Jiatong was a little tired. ¡°Mom, it wasn¡¯t me. Someone spilled it on me.¡±

    ¡°Who is the other person? Isn¡¯t that bullying you? Tell mom who it is. I¡¯ll go down and vent my anger on them.¡±

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips and looked at Mrs. Qin with some satisfaction in her heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yulin, second young master Gu. Mom, do you still want to help me vent my anger?¡±

    ¡®<i>Look, no matter how nice the words sounded, do you dare? Do you?!¡¯</i>

    She didn¡¯t even need to look at her mother¡¯s expression to know what the answer was.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart was cold as she grabbed the corner of her skirt and went into the lounge. After changing her clothes, she redid her makeup.

    When she came out again, Mrs. Qin was still waiting for her in the hall outside.

    When she saw Qin Jiatonge out, Mrs. Qin looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Qin Jiatong, upon noticing her expression, couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Mom, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re being polite to your daughter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying anything. I just want to ask, why did Second Young Master Gu spill red wine on you when he was fine?¡±

    ¡°Did he identally spill it? Did he apologize to you?¡±

    And..

    After a short pause, Mrs. Qin finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She looked at Qin Jiatong tentatively.

    ¡°Tongtong, do you think second young master Gu has taken a liking to you?¡±

    Didn¡¯t they say that it was fine to attract a person¡¯s attention, whether it was good or bad, as long as the impression was deep enough?

    Second Young Master Gu¡¯s actions could also be considered to have attracted his attention towards her daughter, right?

    As if she had seen through her mother¡¯s thoughts, Qin Jiatong sneered in her heart, but her face revealed a bit of shyness and helplessness.

    ¡°Mom, what are you thinking? Second Young Master is a few years older than me, and he has such a good rtionship with sister¡­¡±

    ¡°How could it be what you think?¡±

    As she said this in her heart, Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t help but think of Gu Yulin¡¯s handsome face.

    His peach blossom eyes hooked onto you with a faint smile¡­

    It seemed that if it was really him, it wouldn¡¯t be so bad?

    No, no, no.

    She wanted a man who could reach the top, a man who stood high above everyone!

    He wasn¡¯t supposed to be a good-for-nothing man who only knew how to eat, drink, and have fun!

    Her tone was faint. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think second young master is what you think he is. He was talking about sister in both words and actions just now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, this damn girl must have done it on purpose.¡±

    Mrs Qin¡¯s anger was immediately drawn out. She walked angrily behind Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t worry. Mom will help you vent your anger on that damn girlter!¡±

    She actually dared to let Gu Yulin bully Tongtong?

    Let¡¯s see how she will settle the score with that girlter!

 Chapter 92 - Mrs Qin: Go Apologize to Tong Tong

    <h4>Chapter 92: Mrs Qin: Go Apologize to Tong Tong</h4>

    Qin Yiyi was hiding in a corner to get some fresh air.

    She just didn¡¯t expect to find a girl hiding in this ce as soon as she came out.

    With a quick nce, she recognized the girl.

    She was the girl who was told at the door that the invitation was fake. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know how she got in in the end.

    Qin Yiyi nced over and smiled.

    It had nothing to do with her.

    Just as she was thinking this, the girl turned around and saw Qin Yiyi who had suddenly appeared.

    She was shocked and her small face became nervous.

    ¡°Ah, you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded slightly and was about to go back and find another ce.

    Who knew that the girl would suddenly exim with widened eyes, ¡°I know you. You are Qin Jiatong¡¯s sister¡­¡±

    Was she Qin Jiatong¡¯s friend?

    Looking at the other party¡¯s clear eyes, Qin Yiyi was a little surprised.

    This friend of Qin Jiatong¡¯s was not bad.

    Her gaze was very straight, and her entire body was emitting a transparent aura.

    She just didn¡¯t know what happened at the door that caused the mess¡­

    She lowered her eyes and smiled faintly as she nodded, ¡°Since you know that I am Qin Jiatong¡¯s sister, then you should also know that my rtionship with her is very bad. You are her friend. Don¡¯t you know that my sister is very fierce and often bullies people?¡± These were all things that Qin Jiatong had intentionally or unintentionally led the people or friends around her to think like this. In fact, Qin Yiyi really thought it was quite funny.

    In her previous life, she really couldn¡¯t remember where she had bullied her.

    As for this time around, she still had a lot of things to do around her.

    How would she have time to waste with her?

    Of course, it didn¡¯t count if she brought her face forward to be pped.

    ¡°No, I think you¡¯re very good.¡±

    After the girl straightened up, Qin Yiyi realized that she was quite tall. She was only two to three centimeters shorter than her.

    Qin Yiyi was 1.73 meters tall.

    The girl in front of her looked to be 1.7 meters tall. She looked a little thin in front of her.

    However, her big ck grape-like eyes were full of seriousness.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a bad person.¡±

    These words made Qin Yiyi chuckle lightly.

    However, it made her temporarily not want to leave. She stopped and turned around to look at her with a smile, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that a bad person wouldn¡¯t carve the words ¡®I¡¯m a bad person¡¯ on their forehead. You¡¯ve only met me once, and I haven¡¯t said anything. How do you know that I¡¯m not a bad person? Moreover, there¡¯s no one here, and there won¡¯t be any surveince cameras. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll bully you here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone deliberately carried a hint of fierceness towards the end.

    In the end, the little girl started to giggle.

    ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re not fierce at all. You¡¯re clearly trying to scare me on purpose.¡±

    Her eyes widened, as though she had already seen through her.

    ¡°Are you trying to monopolize this ce by scaring me away? I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed softly. ¡°You¡¯re so amazing. But, how did you see through it?¡±

    ¡°My intuition.¡±

    The little girl shook her head as she spoke, looking like she was showing off.

    ¡°Let me tell you, my intuition is amazing. Once in the wilderness, it even saved my life.¡±

    ¡°My father said that this was a gift from God. He told me to feel it seriously and follow my intuition.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡± She had never seen such a irresponsible father!

    However¡­

    She thoughtfully looked up at the little girl in front of her and smiled.

    ¡°Yes. In the future, remember to listen to your father and follow your instincts.¡±

    Some people were born with strong intuition.

    They instinctively resisted people who were dangerous and had bad intentions.

    She did not expect the little girl in front of her to be such a person. Moreover, she had also vaguely calcted that the little girl was actually a person with great merit.

    Excellent fate!

    After thinking for a moment, she took out a jade pendant from her body and handed it over.

    ¡°This is for you to y with.¡±

    ¡°AH, isn¡¯t this a little bad?¡±

    The little girl said that it was not good, but when her eyes saw the jade pendant, she could not take her eyes off it.

    It was mainly the design that Qin Yiyi had carved herself!

    There was no other piece like this one!

    In the Kunlun ruins, Qin Yiyi had to adapt to the environment at the beginning to do her best to survive.

    In the next few decades, she learned a lot of misceneous things under the guidance of her old man.

    Everything about music, chess, calligraphy, and painting was child¡¯s y!

    She also dabbled in carving.

    At this moment, she saw the little girl staring at the flower-shaped jade pendant in her hand. She liked it very much, but she had an embarrassed look on her face.

    Qin Yiyi arched her eyebrows.

    ¡°Take it. I still have more. It¡¯s not very valuable.¡±

    ¡°But, but I can¡¯t take something this valuable for free¡­¡±

    The little girl bit her lips lightly. There was some hesitation on her little face. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything that valuable to return to you.¡±

    Her mother had told her that she couldn¡¯t ept gifts from others.

    Even if she did ept a gift from a friend, she had to return a gift of simr value.

    This was called reciprocation.

    In the end, she shook her head and refused reluctantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a valuable gift to return to you. I can¡¯t ept this jade pendant.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at her and thought for a while before saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take this thing first? In the future, you can do me a favor.¡±

    ¡°Ah, in the future?¡±

    The little girl was a little confused by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Moreover, the person in front of her was Qin Jiatong¡¯s sister, the eldest daughter of the Qin family¡­

    Ah, no.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s sister!

    The other party suddenly remembered something and hesitated to exin to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Well, actually, I¡¯m not Qin Jiatong¡¯s friend.¡±

    Miss Qin didn¡¯t like her at all!

    However, she didn¡¯t like Qin Jiatong either.

    On the contrary, the little girl felt that this Qin Yiyi in front of her made her have a good impression and really wanted to spend more time with her!

    With this thought in mind, Miao Feifei suddenly raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°C-can I be your friend?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was slightly startled. She looked at the little girl and smiled.

    ¡°Sure, my name is Qin Yiyi. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Miao Feifei.¡±

    Miao Feifei did not expect Qin Yiyi to agree without even thinking.

    She was very happy.

    Her little face was flushed red, but she still introduced herself with a hint of shyness.

    ¡°Miao and Fei with the word ¡®grass¡¯.¡±

    The word ¡®grass¡¯?

    Qin Yiyi nced at her, her eyes twinkling.

    ¡°Your name is very good.¡±

    ¡°My mother picked it. I think it¡¯s very good too.¡±

    The two girls were about the same age. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t like to talk much, but it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know how to talk.

    In addition, the other party really suited her temperament.

    After chatting for a while, they both found each other very pleasing to the eye. Originally, Miao Feifei and her had been calling each other ¡®sister¡¯.

    In the end, she turned out to be one year older than Qin Yiyi.

    Miao Feifei blinked her eyes again and again, her face full of cuteness.

    ¡°Then, you have to call me ¡®elder sister¡¯?¡±

    Qin Yiyi said, ¡°¡­ Feifei¡­¡± It was impossible for her to call someone ¡®elder sister¡¯!

    Miao Feifei didn¡¯t insist on being called that either. After all, this was the first time they had met.

    After chatting for a while, Qin Yiyi looked at the time and looked up.

    ¡°My friend asked me to leave. What about you? Do you want toe or wait a little longer?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you first, but we can¡¯t go out together¡­¡±

    As for the reason why, Miao Feifei didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t ask.

    Just as the two of them walked out, Gu Yulin appeared out of thin air.

    ¡°Yiyi, where did you go just now? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him. ¡°Why are you looking for me if you¡¯re not going to have fun?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s your grandfather?¡±

    Just now, Old Master Gu only said that he would bring her to meet two peopleter, and then he let her y by herself first.

    In the blink of an eye, she was about to leave, but that old man had yet toe out¡­

    Gu Yulin scratched his head and eximed, ¡°I didn¡¯t see him. How about I help you look for him?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Yi shook her head. It wasn¡¯t like the old man didn¡¯t have her contact information.

    He hadn¡¯t called her up until now because he was busy with something, or it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to see her for the time being.

    She looked at Gu Yulin. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Shang Jingheng and leave first. If you see Grandpa Gu, help me tell him¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re so fast¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, amotion sounded not far away.

    Then, a few staff members appeared at the other small door of the banquet hall. The next moment, a few old men slowly walked out of the car.

    Qin Yiyi understood at a nce. When these old men came out, the entire banquet hall fell silent for a moment!

    Thinking about the identities of these old men, the head of the Gu family, the head of the Mu family, and the other one who looked unfamiliar, but to be able to walk side by side with the two old men in front, could they be ordinary people? However,pared to the others who were intimidated by the identities of Old Master Gu and the others, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze directly fell on Shang Jingheng who was standing beside Old Master Gu!

    He was clearly much younger than old master Gu and the others.

    Yet his aura was not the slightest bit inferior to them!

    Moreover, his brows were slightly drooping and his expression was indifferent. He was wearing a well-fitting suit as he stood beside Old Master Gu and the others.

    He actually had a faint aura that could suppress everyone present!

    After taking another look, Qin Yiyi started to chuckle lightly.

    Sometimes, one had to admit that being young was really good!

    Shang Jingheng seemed to have sensed Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze. He raised his eyes and their gazes met in midair.

    She raised her brows slightly and he smiled faintly.

    At this moment, Gu Yulin and Miao Feifei who were standing beside her actually felt as if they were superfluous!

    Oh, it wasn¡¯t them either. The banquet hall was so big.

    Apart from each other, everyone else must have been abandoned by them, right?

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze shifted slightly and fixed on Gu Yulin¡¯s side.

    Why did he run into this fellow everywhere?!

    However, the little girl seemed to have made a friend?

    It wasn¡¯t bad.

    He used the shape of his lips to send a message to Qin Yiyi, saying ¡®almost done¡¯.

    Then, he lowered his eyes and calmly reached out to support Old Master Gu as he chatted with the patriarch of the Mu family on the other side.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and turned her head to see Miao Feifei¡¯s little face filled with excitement.

    ¡°Take a look, Yiyi. The person on the stage is so handsome. Wow, so cool.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her, but she didn¡¯t see any infatuation in her eyes, unlike the eyes of the other girls around her.

    Her eyes were filled with admiration, a kind of liking for beautiful people or things.

    She smiled, and Gu Yulin had already moved to her side.

    ¡°Yi Yi, look at that Shang Guy! He red at me just now!¡±

    He wanted toin!

    Qin Yiyi blinked and replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, ignoring him.

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t give up, his face full of reluctance.

    ¡°Yiyi, that Shang guy just now red at me. He even scolded me. In the past, you didn¡¯t know that he even hit me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was tugged at her sleeves twice by him. She could only turn around to look at him.

    After sizing him up from head to toe, she replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, her eyes indifferent. ¡°When did he re at you? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°If you have any evidence, take it out.¡±

    ¡°Also, if he stared at you and you didn¡¯t look at him, how would you know that he was staring at you?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Can you be more biased? Can you? Can you? Can you?!</i>

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Yes! Very!</i>

    Gu Yulin:?<i>I¡¯ll find a ce to squat in the corner and cry.</i>

    Ignoring the attempts of a few pretty girls to talk to Shang Jingheng, she brought Miao Feifei and Gu Yulin to a corner to eat.

    Gu Yulin sized her up from head to toe.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight if you keep eating?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t get fat.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were absolutely true. Besides that, she also realized that her appetite had started to increase recently!

    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can¡¯t do the same. I¡¯ll gain weight if I eat more.¡±

    Miao Feifei was very envious of Qin Yiyi¡¯s physique. How great would it be if she didn¡¯t gain weight?!

    Qin Yiyi was just about to speak when she saw someone walking towards her with an aggressive look from the corner of her eye. She frowned.

    Gu Yulin just happened to be sitting across from her.

    Seeing her like this, he felt a little strange. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell somewhere? Why don¡¯t I send you back¡­¡±

    ¡°No need, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi lowered her gaze. She hoped that the other person was just passing by.

    It was a pity that her thoughts always did not go as she wished.

    In the next moment, Fang Yingxue walked over aggressively. She stood in front of her and spat without holding back, ¡°Qin Yiyi, you did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You actually ordered an outsider to bully your own sister. Are you really that capable? Why? Do you think that you have the ability just because you¡¯ve hooked up with second young master Gu? Do you think that the people in this family can¡¯t control you? Do you think that you can bully her however you want? Let me tell you, I¡¯m your mother. I gave birth to you and raised you. You have to listen to me!¡±

    She paused for a moment and looked at Qin Yiyi arrogantly.

    ¡°Go, apologize to Tongtong now. I¡¯ll forgive you for letting an outsider bully your sister just now!¡±

    Otherwise¡­

    Fang Yingxue looked at Qin Yiyi with a dark and cold gaze.

    She had to let everyone recognize her true colors today!

 Chapter 93 - Saving People

    <h4>Chapter 93: Saving People</h4>

    Qin Yiyi looked at Fang Yingxue as if she were looking at an idiot.

    If it were possible, she didn¡¯t even want to say a single word to this person!

    It was a pity that Fang Yingxue and Qin Jiatong always liked to move closer to her?!

    She sighed and was about to speak.

    Miao Feifei was looking at the little sheep beside her and noticed that her face was about to turn red before she could speak. So she suddenly spoke first, ¡°Who are you? What are you doing? Why are you scolding Yiyi so harshly?¡±

    ¡°Also, Yiyi is talking to us here. She didn¡¯t do anything. Why should she apologize to Qin Jiatong?¡±

    ¡°You are simply ridiculous!¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Miao Feifei turned around angrily.

    ¡°Yiyi, ignore her. If she continues to be unreasonable, we will get the security guards to chase her outter!¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard these words, she hummed and began to seriously consider it.

    On the other hand, Gu Yulin, who knew Fang Yingxue, couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He looked at Miao Feifei with some curiosity.

    Did this girl really not know Mrs. Qin or was she pretending to not know her?

    However, regardless of whether she was serious or pretending not to know her, these words had probably sessfully ignited a wave of hatred from Mrs. Qin.

    Just as Gu Yulin had thought, Mrs. Qin even wanted to kill Miao Feifei at this moment.

    She nced at Miao Feifei with a malicious gaze and her voice was cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to my daughter. Why did an outsider like you butt in? I don¡¯t know whose house you belong to, but you really don¡¯t have any manners!¡±

    ¡°Whether I have manners or not is my father¡¯s business. But if the manners are like what you¡¯ve just shown me, Mrs. Qin, then I wouldn¡¯t dare to ept it even if I was beaten to death.¡± Miao Feifei was still a little nervous¡­ However, when she thought about how this was a new friend that she had just met and how she had agreed to be friends with her the first time they met, wasn¡¯t it only right for her to protect her friends? Moreover, she had heard a lot about how Qin Jiatong and her mother liked bullying others at home.

    This Qin Yiyi was so pitiful.

    She had to protect her friends!

    Miao Feifei puffed out her small chest and had a serious look on her face. ¡°This is the banquet hall. There are so many people here. Just now, you were making so much noise and swearing at my friend. You didn¡¯t even ask for the truth before you came up and criticized Yiyi again and again. You didn¡¯t even allow her to speak. May I ask, Madam, is this etiquette of your so-called upbringing?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°Aunt, what are you doing here? Tong Tong and I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    A young girl walked over with a smile on her face.

    As if she did not see the tense confrontation just now, she tilted her head and looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile. Her voice was pleasant to the ear.

    ¡°You must be Yiyi. I¡¯m your cousin. I just came back from abroad not too long ago. I¡¯ve never seen you before. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out her hand in a graceful manner.

    ¡°Hello, Cousin Yiyi. My name is Gu Qingman. It¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. Please take care of me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard this.

    Gu Qingman.

    She had actually returned to the country a few years earlier than in her previous life!

    However, she couldn¡¯t be prepared for her to return to the country at this time in her previous life, but she didn¡¯t see her.

    After all, she had never appeared at a banquet outside of the Qin family in her previous life.

    Tilting her head and smiling, Qin Yiyi looked indifferent.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Gu.¡±

    However, she did not address her as cousin and did not even move her hand.

    This left Gu Qingman¡¯s outstretched hand hanging in midair.

    She frowned and a sh of displeasure shed across her eyes.

    She had long heard that this cousin had a strange temper. Before she returned to the country, she thought that Tong Tong was exaggerating.

    She did not expect to see it with her own eyes¡­

    Gu Qingman smiled and retracted her hand indifferently. Although the smile on her face was still there, she did not have the mood to chat with Qin Yiyi anymore.

    She only nodded slightly at second young master Gu and Miao Feifei. She then looked at Mrs. Qin beside her.

    ¡°Aunt, let¡¯s go over. It¡¯s not good for Tong Tong to be alone over there.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. It¡¯s more important to find Tong Tong first.¡±

    She could not let those blind people bump into Tong Tong again!

    However, why did this niecee over?

    Looking at her gorgeous clothes, she knew that she was trying to steal Tong Tong¡¯s limelight all night long!

    As she thought to herself, Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression did not change. She spat out the affectionate words from her mouth as if they were free. ¡°Youss, why didn¡¯t you tell me beforehand that you were returning to the country? Aunt would have asked the chauffeur to pick you up to y at home. When did youe back? If I had known earlier, I would have asked Tongtong toe with you. After today, you muste home. Your uncle, Tongtong, and I have been talking about you.¡±

    She thought to herself, ¡°Hmph¡­¡± If not for the fact that this girl still had some value, she would not have bothered with this wench who always stole the limelight from her Tongtong!

    Gu Qingman smiled, ¡°What are you talking about, Auntie? I¡¯m not an outsider. By the way, Auntie, I¡¯ll bring you the gifts that I brought back for you, uncle, and Tongtong. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll like them.¡±

    ¡°Aiyo, you¡¯re still thinking about Auntie, I really didn¡¯t dote on you for nothing¡­¡±

    After a while, Mrs. Qin¡¯s face was filled with smiles.

    Turning her head to look into Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm eyes, Mrs. Qin suddenly felt as if she had eaten a fly!

    How did she give birth to such a girl?

    Qin Yiyi seemed to see through her thoughts andughed lightly.

    ¡°Did Mrs. Qin just ask me to apologize to Qin Jiatong? I just don¡¯t know how I offended the apple of your eye, Mrs. Qin?¡±

    ¡°You let someone pour red wine all over Tongtong¡¯s body and deliberately made her look bad!¡±

    ¡°She has been obedient at this banquet. No one would target her, except for you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi only found Mrs. Qin¡¯s justified usation funny.

    ¡°Do you have any evidence? If you have evidence, show it. If you don¡¯t, wait until you find evidence to prove that I asked someone to ssh wine on her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Mrs. Qin as if she was looking at an idiot.

    Was her mother so stupid?

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have the IQ of her parents!

    Yes, she formed her own faction. Very good!

    After listening for a long time, Gu Yu Lin suddenly became energetic. This was his own fault, he had to take the me!

    Taking two steps forward, he opened his mouth unhappily.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, how can you use people wrongly? That red wine was spilled by your daughter who identally bumped into me, which then got on her. At that time, the others were still eating in the corner. How can you use people so easily? If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll get someone to check the surveince cameras. If you¡¯re proven innocent, we¡¯ll go to the police station and say that someone framed you. Miao, Yiyi and I will testify for you!¡±

    What kind of person was Gu Yulin?

    He was a well-known yboy who could do whatever he wanted!

    If he said that he was going to sue, then it was very likely that this matter would be true.

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Second young master Gu, this is our family matter!¡±

    ¡°But your family matter has something to do with me. I¡¯m a good person. I can¡¯t let you falsely use others.¡±

    Then, he had already taken out his phone. ¡°The few of you, go to the monitoring room¡­¡±

    ¡°Second young master Gu, there¡¯s no need for that. My aunt must have remembered wrongly.¡±

    Gu Qingman couldn¡¯t just stand by and watch second young master Gu cause trouble for her aunt. At the same time, her gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    They were mother and daughter, so she should be willing to stop him, right?

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi would pretend not to see it!

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°Second young master Gu, this is our family matter and it¡¯s just a small matter. There¡¯s no need to make such a big deal out of it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then get Qin Jiatong to apologize to Yiyi. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll forgive her.¡±

    These words made Mrs. Qin¡¯s face pale with anger. She wished she could hit someone.

    What did he mean by getting Tongtong to apologize to this wretched girl and he would forgive her?

    Did her Tongtong need him to forgive her?

    In the end, under Gu Qingman¡¯s gentle voice, second young master gu nodded.

    ¡°Then Mrs. Qin, apologize to Yiyi. Next time, no one will be able to invite us!¡±

    Mrs. Qin apologized to Qin Yiyi with a livid face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. I med you wrongly. Don¡¯t be angry with Mom¡­¡±

    She turned around and left angrily!

    She turned around andined to Qin Jiatong, ¡°It¡¯s all that second young master Gu¡¯s fault. He¡¯s such a busybody!¡±

    While Mrs. Qin and Qin Jiatong wereining about Qin Yiyi, Gu Qingman raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi who was not far away.

    She was delicate, gentle, and weak.

    She didn¡¯t seem to be so aggressive.

    Why did it seem like her eyes were in the sky just now?

    Before she could finish her thoughts, Mrs. Qin, who had already adjusted her emotions, suddenly reached out and grabbed her.

    ¡°Man Man, you came back to the country alone, right? You don¡¯t have any decent amodation around here. Why don¡¯t you stay with Tong Tong?¡±

    ¡°Your uncle and I are not outsiders. You can bring your luggage over when you get back.¡±

    Qin Jiatong also followed suit.

    ¡°Yes, cousin. Why don¡¯t youe over and apany me?¡±

    She pouted and acted coquettishly. ¡°I¡¯m bored to death by myself. Also, I want to learn about the foreign environment andnguage from you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You should ask your cousin more. When you go abroadter, with your cousin around, you can also have someone to rely on.¡±

    These words made Gu Qingman feel very disgusted.

    What did she mean by not having a proper ce to stay here? Her old house was still there!

    Moreover, even if she stayed in a hotel, it was not a improper ce.

    This aunt of hers really¡­ did not know how to speak as usual!

    As for what Qin Jiatong said about studying, Gu Qingman nced at her and suggested very seriously, ¡°There¡¯s basically no ovep between my subject and what you¡¯re studying. If you really want to prepare to go abroad, I suggest you consult a professional.¡±

    She was giving the best and most appropriate advice to her.

    Who would have thought that this mother and daughter pair in front of her had different thoughts from ordinary people? Almost instantly, they had a arrived at the same conclusion.

    This niece (cousin) was stingy and did not want to teach her!

    Gu Qingman did not care what they were thinking. She just said what she wanted to say.

    ¡°Tongtong, I saw Qin Yiyi just now and realized that she was not as bad as you said, right?¡±

    Or she was a little arrogant or something like that.

    She could be considered arrogant.

    But other things like fooling around or not learning well, her parents and teachers could not do anything to her because of the weather, and so on.

    Wasn¡¯t that a little too much?

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t expect Gu Qingman to say this in front of her. She felt a little ufortable for a moment.

    On the other hand, Mrs. Qin, who was beside her, couldn¡¯t help but defend her daughter.

    ¡°What do you mean by that? Man Man, don¡¯t forget who your cousin is. How can you favor an outsider?¡±

    An outsider?

    Gu Qingman pursed her lips and looked thoughtfully at the mother and daughter.

    However, she did not continue to say anything.

    There was no need for that!

    On Qin Yiyi¡¯s side, Mrs. Qin¡¯s arrival was just a small disturbance.

    Or, in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, it was not even a small disturbance.

    It was the kind that left no traces.

    However, after Mrs. Qin left, Miao Feifei, who had been angry all the way back, suddenly felt a little embarrassed,

    ¡°Um, Yiyi, I didn¡¯t cause any trouble for you with what I said just now, did I?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said seriously, ¡°What you said just now was very good.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. I was really angry just now. That Mrs. Qin, she is really too biased¡­¡±

    Miao Feifei¡¯s voice became a little softer.

    ¡°How can there be a mother like her in this world?¡±

    Yes, Qin Yiyi used to think about this question often in the past.

    But after thinking about it for a while, she no longer had any thoughts about it now.

    She could just directly block out this person!

    She gently patted Miao Feifei¡¯s shoulder, and her voice was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Between people, fate is important. Just like you and me, we¡¯re like old friends at first sight. On the other hand, there are some people who hate each other at first sight. Some people really hate each other for no reason. For example, Mrs. Qin looks at me like this, right?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re so smart. You know so much.¡±

    Miao Feifei looked at her with a little adoration. What should she do if her face turned red for no reason?!

    Suddenly, there was a wave of panic on the stage.

    Then, someone eximed, ¡°Oh my god, someone fell down. Someone fainted¡­¡±

    ¡°It seems to be Patriarch Mu¡­¡±

    ¡°Doctor! Quickly call the doctor.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was also dragged up the stairs not far away by Miao Feifei.

    Looking at the old man who was unconsciously lying on the ground with an ashen face, she pursed her lips and was about to walk over.

    However, she was stopped by two security guards. ¡°Miss, please step back. You can¡¯t go forward.¡±

    In this situation, they had to maintain order!

    ¡°I can save him. Sigh, you can¡¯t move the patient¡­¡± Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have time to say anything else. She directly stretched out her arm and dragged the two security guards to the side. She quickly walked forward and stopped the two middle-aged men, ¡°The patient can¡¯t be moved now.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what are you doing? You don¡¯t know medicine. Come down quickly and don¡¯t dy others from saving someone¡¯s live.¡±

    It was Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice.

    She sounded kind and considerate for her sister, but in reality, she was full of malice.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her coldly and turned her head to look at Shang Jingheng who had already walked over quickly. ¡°Help me stop them. I¡¯ll save the patient.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Picked Up

    <h4>Chapter 94: Picked Up</h4>

    Qin Jiatong wanted to say something else.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s sharp gaze fell on her body like a de.

    It made her shiver all over and her face instantly turned pale.

    This person¡¯s gaze was so scary!

    ¡°Tongtong, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mrs. Qin stood by her side and naturally noticed her abnormality. Her face was full of concern.

    ¡°I-I¡¯m fine, mom. Sister, s-she doesn¡¯t know how to treat¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lip. Her voice was full of concern and eagerness.

    ¡°This is a matter of life and death. No, I¡¯d better go and persuade sister toe down¡­¡±

    Mrs. Qin grabbed her, her voice cold.

    ¡°Why do you care about her? There are so many people here, but she wants to be in the limelight. If she¡¯s capable, then let her go and save that person. It has nothing to do with us.¡±

    ¡°But mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Listen to mom.¡±

    Mrs. Qin had already thought it through. In any case, the mother and daughter would not get involved in this matter.

    If Qin Yiyi really tried to save the head of the Mu family, something bad would likely happen.

    At that time, she would say that this girl had nothing to do with the Qin family!

    Right, she could say that at that time¡­

    Her eyes rolled and Mrs. Qin opened her mouth as if she did not mean it. ¡°What are you so anxious for? Did you forget what thatss said a while ago? It has nothing to do with our Qin family and she doesn¡¯t acknowledge us. Don¡¯t worry, the Mu family is reasonable. Even if something really went wrong, she would be the one to be med for it. She wouldn¡¯t implicate innocent people like us.¡± If she said that, everyone should understand the meaning behind her words, right?

    Yes, they understood.

    However, the surrounding people looked at Mrs. Qin with a hidden gaze.

    This didn¡¯t sound like something her biological mother should say.

    No wonder it was rumored that the Qin couple favored the younger daughter and treated the elder daughter as if she didn¡¯t exist.

    That¡¯s right. If they really loved the elder daughter, why would they let the child live in the countryside?

    Moreover, she had lived in the countryside for more than ten years!

    Shaking their head, no one opened their mouths to criticize her. As a wealthy family, there were many things that could not be seen in the light under the bright and beautiful!

    Seeing that everyone had heard her words, Mrs. Qin lowered her head and nced at Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This way, everyone will know that she has nothing to do with us. If she can¡¯t be cured, then you can go up and do justice for your family.¡±

    She had to leave a good impression on all the young masters anddies present!

    She was afraid that Tong Tong would not be able to find a good partner in the future otherwise!

    On the other hand, Gu Qingman, who was standing beside the two of them, frowned slightly. Her eyes were filled with disapproval.

    However, it was not appropriate for her to say anything at such an asion.

    Moreover, Gu Qingman really did not know what to say.

    Not far away.

    Shang Jingheng directly controlled the scene. ¡°Get everyone to disperse. Also, prepare a stretcher. Has the ambnce arrived yet?¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi worriedly.

    However, he felt that Qin Yiyi would definitely be able to cure the Mu family head!

    He had no choice but to trust in her abilities!

    ¡°Dad! Hey, who are you? What are you doing¡­¡±

    A middle-aged man rushed out from the other side. He had a nervous and anxious look on his face, but when he saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s movements, he was shocked.

    Without thinking, he ran over.

    ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? What did you do to my father? Security! Security!¡±

    ¡°Young Master Mu, my family member is saving Old Master Mu. Didn¡¯t you see?¡±

    Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes, and his cold gaze fell on the other party.

    ¡°If you disturbed Yiyi because of your noise and she dropped the wrong needle or made a mistake, whose fault do you think it would be?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Mu had been anxious a just moment ago. Now that he heard the voice, he raised his head to look at the person who spoke.

    His heart thumped.

    Why was this master here?!

    An awkward expression shed across his face. ¡°S-sir M-Mr Shang, Mr Shang. Does Mr Shang know thisdy?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she cured¡­¡±

    ¡°She was the one who cured this old man¡¯s old illness.¡±

    Shang Jingheng wanted to say that she had cured him, but Old Master Gu interrupted him.

    Moreover, he patted eldest young master Mu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this old man can assure you that this girl¡¯s medical skills are definitely not inferior to those of our family¡¯s doctors.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s words made eldest young master Mu¡¯s expression soften a little.

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to Uncle Gu.¡±

    On the other side, Qin Yiyi had already begun to pull out the needles.

    Her hand speed was extremely fast, and streaks of silver light shed past. The silver needles that had filled old master Mu¡¯s arms and sides were all gone.

    ¡°Is that all?¡±

    ¡°Dad, you¡­ Dad!¡±

    As the silver needles disappeared, Old Master Mu, who had been lying motionless on the ground, suddenly convulsed.

    In the next moment, he opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of ck blood!

    Everyone present was shocked. At the same time, some people cried out involuntarily.

    ¡°Oh my god, he died! Died because of the doctor!¡±

    These words made eldest young master Mu¡¯s expression turn extremely ugly. Without thinking, he rushed towards Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What did you do to my father just now? You killed my father. I won¡¯t be done with you!¡±

    To eldest young master Mu, Elder Mu was the pir of the Mu family!

    Without Elder Mu, the Mu family could be said to have copsed!

    He even felt that Qin Yiyi was sent by an opponent of the Mu family to intentionally harm Elder Mu.

    His eyes were red. ¡°I want to avenge my father. Security, security! Arrest her!¡±

 Chapter 95 - Did Her Face Hurt?

    <h4>Chapter 95: Did Her Face Hurt?</h4>

    As eldest young master Mu¡¯s angry shouts continued to ring out.

    The security personnel instantly isted him from the crowd not far away. It was unknown who cried out in surprise.

    ¡°Oh my god, did she really cure someone to death?¡±

    ¡°Who is that girl? She looks pretty good. Why is she so bold?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Without any medical skill, she still dares toe forward. Isn¡¯t this killing people?¡±

    ¡°I recognize that person. That¡¯s the eldest daughter of the Qin family. Her name is Qin Yiyi. I heard that she has a lot of fun outside. She¡¯s very close to hooligans and rowdy characters.¡±

    No one knew who shouted thest sentence.

    In any case, Mrs. Qin, who was already trembling with fear after hearing it, was afraid that the matter would implicate her, and her face turned even darker.

    She wished that she could find a hole to burrow into.

    That way, no one would be able to see her, right?!

    Of course, there was no hole for her to burrow into in this ce, and she could not hide herself as she wished so that no one would be able to see her.

    Therefore, when someone recognized her and whispered a few words to the person beside her ear, their strange gazes fell on her.

    Mrs. Qin was embarrassed and angry. She was so angry that she almost fainted.

    She knew that this girl was sent by the heavens to collect her debt!

    Couldn¡¯t she be as obedient, cute, and sensible as Tongtong?

    She took a deep breath and straightened her back. She felt that she couldn¡¯t remain silent like this.

    She had to say something. She had to let everyone know that that girl was no longer a member of her Qin family!

    Of course, she wanted to say a lot more for the Mu family to hear.

    No matter how much trouble that girl caused, it had nothing to do with her Qin family!

    Before she could speak her mind, Mr. Qin walked over angrily from the other side.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you to only bring Tongtong here?¡±

    ¡°Why is that girl up there?¡± Furthermore, she had caused such a big mess for him!

    It was fine if she wanted to die alone, but now, she had implicated the Qin family. This was definitely not something that he could tolerate!

    Mr. Qin¡¯s gaze was dark and cold, and he didn¡¯t have a good expression towards Qin Jiatong either.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you watch your sister properly? Even if she wanted to cause trouble, why did you just let her do as she pleased?¡±

    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she became even more furious and wanted to stomp her feet on the spot.

    However, she was secretly tugged at the corner of her clothes by Qin Jiatong, who gently shook her head at her.

    <i>Don¡¯t!</i>

    <i>¡®What do you mean ¡®don¡¯t¡¯? The one surnamed Qin wronged us mother and daughter pair!</i>

    Knowing that she couldn¡¯t stop Mother Qin, Qin Jiatong quickly spoke first, ¡°Father, you¡¯re wrongly ming mother. Sister didn¡¯t follow us here. However, sister and second young master Gu know each other¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t finish her sentence.

    Then, she changed the topic, ¡°Just now, mom went over to talk to sister and wanted her to follow her and me. However, sister rejected her and said a lot of unpleasant words. At that time, Man Man was also there. Father, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask her. Just now, mother also wanted to stop her. However, sister went up too quickly, and we didn¡¯t have time to react. Father, mother, don¡¯tin for now. Why don¡¯t we wait and see the final oue of the matter before we talk?¡±

    What was the point of watching the final result?

    It would be toote if he continued watching!

    As expected of a businessman. Mr. Qin raised his head to look at the furious young master Mu on the stage and immediately made a decision.

    ¡°Tell everyone that Qin Yiyi is rebellious and disobedient and refuses to return to the Qin family¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­¡±

    After a short pause, Mr. Qin calcted the gains and losses again.

    ¡°Let the Mu family and the people present know that she is no longer a member of our family. It has nothing to do with us!¡±

    He would get someone to throw her stuff out!

    Mr. Qin raised his head to look at Mr. Gu on the stage and thought to himself, ¡®What a pity. If this girl didn¡¯t seek her own death¡­¡¯

    With Old Master Gu backing her up, she might have a fortune that belonged to her in the future.

    At that time, as her father, he might be able to treat her well!

    But who asked her to court death and offend the Mu Family?

    Mr. Qin was very clear in his heart that no matter how much Old Master Gu and second young master Gu liked Qin Yiyi, they still had a bottom line.

    Could they could really go against the Mu family for an outsider like her?

    It was impossible!

    With that thought, the little hesitation in Mr. Qin¡¯s heart instantly flew away.

    He even urged Mrs. Qin, ¡°Hurry up and say it. It won¡¯t be of any useter.¡±

    Although if he said it now, the Qin family would more or less be targeted by the Mu family.

    However, it was better than letting the Mu family vent their anger on the Qin family!

    Mrs. Qin lowered her voice. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve told everyone just now that this girl is disobedient and has always been running outside. She has never treated herself as a member of the Qin family. Everyone knows that this girl doesn¡¯t have a good rtionship with us.¡± Fortunately, she had thought things through a little earlier, but.., Old Qin¡¯s words had to be guarded against. After thinking for a while, she discussed with Mr. Qin, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and exin to the Mu familyter?¡±

    As long as she exined this matter properly, the Mu family wouldn¡¯t me the Qin family, right?

    When the time came, she would be so righteous that the Mu family might be happy and think that the Qin family was doing good.

    They would be able to look at the Qin family in a different light.

    Wouldn¡¯t Tong Tong have a chance then?

    She had to admit that there were some people that she could only imagine about!

    Mr. Qin, on the other hand, was much calmer than Mrs. Qin. He shook his head without thinking.

    ¡°No, you can say it now. Go and exin it to the Mu family.¡±

    What did she take the Mu family for? Could they just walk on the streets and bump into each other?

    He lowered his voice. ¡°Think about the future of our Qin family. Think about the future of Tongtong¡­¡±

    If the Mu family was really angry¡­

    His little assets were not enough for them to y with!

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this. In addition, she didn¡¯t know who pushed her forward with all their strength.

    She rushed forward a few steps due to the force.

    When she stopped, she looked up and saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes that were full of sarcasm and a faint smile.

    The anger in her heart rose and she blurted out, ¡°Young Master Mu, President Mu, listen to me. This girl is indeed a member of our Qin family. However, she has been disobedient since she was young and is very insensible. When she grew up, she didn¡¯t aplish anything. She is sneaky and sly and only knows how to fool around outside. Old Qin and I have long expelled her from the family. Really, she is no longer a member of our Qin family.¡±

    ¡°Also, President Mu, you have to believe me. She really hasn¡¯t studied medicine.¡±

    ¡°This girl doesn¡¯t know anything at all. When she was in high school, we were the ones who spent money to get her enrolled. Our youngest daughter is different. She got in third in the entire province¡­¡± She actually started to praise her youngest daughter non-stop!

    Qin Yiyi blinked and turned her head to look at Mr. Qin who was standing behind Mrs. Qin. His face was getting darker and darker.

    She felt likeughing. What should she do?!

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    In the end, even Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She pulled her back with a red face.

    Mrs. Qin was still unwilling.

    ¡°Why are you pulling me? I haven¡¯t finished talking.¡±

    Qin Jiatong closed her eyes and opened them again. Her voice was gentle and obedient.

    ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this. Young Master Mu is angry. Isn¡¯t mom afraid?¡±

    Oh, that¡¯s right. She couldn¡¯t take the lead.

    Mr. Qin turned around and left after achieving his goal.

    Why did he marry this woman back then?!

    Everyone at the scene whispered to each other because of Mrs. Qin¡¯s words.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, this Qin Yiyi is really an idiot. Then she¡¯s really bold.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just courting death. Didn¡¯t you see that even the Qin family protected themselves and abandoned her?¡±

    ¡°Ai, no. My son is in the ss next to this Qin Yiyi. He said that this Qin Yiyi¡¯s grades are very good. Could it be that they have the same name?¡±

    Some people were discussing, some were doubtful, some were denying, and some were certain.

    The various scenes below the stage all fell into Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    Her expression was indifferent. She did not care about the good things or the bad things. She just stood there, allowing those nders to attack her.

    Beside her, Shang Jingheng was furious when he heard that!

    The little girl seemed to be standing there steadily, but she must be very sad and furious in her heart, right?

    Who was that? The one who spoke first was her biological mother!

    She had abandoned her for the sake of her family¡¯s interests, seeking fortune and avoiding danger!

    If it was anyone else, they would be very sad and disappointed, but the little girl did not react at all. Her calm brows and indifferent eyes were slightly restrained.

    She was rxed and had a faint smile.

    However, it was this faint smile that made Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart hurt as well.

    How many heartbreaks and disappointments did she have to go through before she finally did not have any hope and expectations for that pair of parents?

    ¡°Uncle Gu, Master Shang, you still want to protect this murderer, right?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Mu¡¯s face was livid. He looked at Old Master Gu and Shang Jingheng with eyes filled with anger and me.

    ¡°She killed my father!¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Now, even her biological parents have given up on her. How dare you disregard my father¡¯s life and death for an outsider?¡±

    Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes and swept his gaze across eldest young master Mu¡¯s finger.

    <i>Was it better to break one of his fingers or his entire hand?!</i>

    ¡°Who said your father is dead?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to see the situation get out of control.

    Besides, the old man was fine to begin with!

    She slowly took two steps forward and stood in front of young master Mu, her eyes burning.

    ¡°Which eye of yours saw me heal a person to death? With which eye did you see your father die?¡±

    Although the little girl was tall, she was only tallpared to other girls.

    Compared to young master Mu, who was nearly 1.8 meters tall and somewhat round, she was an existence that could be blown away by a thin gust of wind!

    But it was this Qin Yiyi who stood in front of young master Mu who had a face full of anger and a sinister aura that exuded the dignity of a superior.

    She didn¡¯t lose by a single bit!

    A confrontation.

    And she was even faintly suppressing him!

    Young Master Mu was also stunned by Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze, but he immediately flew into a rage.

    ¡°That doctor has already checked. He has already confirmed it. My father clearly only fainted earlier¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded casually. After making a sound of agreement, she asked nonchntly, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go and take a look now? Perhaps the old master will be fine?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick me into running away!¡±

    Young Master Mu thought that Qin Yiyi was trying to distract him and then escape!

    He would never let the murderer who harmed his father leave.

    Even if the Gu family and Shang Jingheng were protecting her!

    But at this moment, someone behind them cheered in surprise.

    ¡°It moved! Old Master Mu¡¯s fingers moved just now¡­ Ah, his eyelids, his eyelids moved too¡­¡±

    ¡°Impossible, I¡­¡±

    Young Master Mu wanted to say that all of them wanted to help the murderer.

    But in the next moment, Old Master Mu, who had been lying on the ground and not moving at all, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up!

    Everyone present was pleasantly surprised after the shock.

    Especially Old Master Gu, his heart also fluttered seven or eight times before it finally calmed down.

    ¡°Old Mu, how do you feel? Are you feeling unwell anywhere?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t move. Has the ambnce arrived? Hurry up and rush it.¡±

    Old Master Gu was very thoughtful. No matter what, this person had fainted and vomited blood.

    Although he had woken up now, who knew what would happenter?

    However, it was good that he had woken up now!

    He could at least help this girl of the Qin family out of her predicament¡­

    Therefore, Old Master Gu directly ordered people to rush the ambnce.

    Old Master Mu directly stood up and waved his hand at Old Master Gu, who was going to help him.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine now. This girl¡¯s silver needles are good. She used them well!¡±

    After saying a few good words, Old Master Mu¡¯s face darkened at his eldest son, who was rushing over with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Look at what you¡¯ve done just now!¡±

    ¡°What did I teach you? Is this how you treat your father¡¯s savior?¡±

    ¡°I, I, father¡­ I was in a hurry¡­¡±

    But in the end, he felt a little guilty and didn¡¯t dare to continue.

    With his father¡¯s temper, if he were to say a few more words and provoke the old man to p him with a belt in front of so many people, wouldn¡¯t he lose face?!

    Young Master Mu¡¯s temper was also very violent. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked the security guards to arrest her just because of a disagreement.

    But he was also very filial!

    After experiencing great sorrow earlier, he was filled with hope now. He didn¡¯t dare to provoke his father again!

    ¡°Old Mister Mu, are you¡­ alright?¡±

    At this moment, someone had already led a team of ambnce personnel to rush over.

    However, when the doctor who was in a hurry saw old Mister Mu, who was full of vigor and was cursing with a dark face, he was stunned for a moment.

    He turned around and looked at the ambnce personnel behind him.

    Wasn¡¯t he alright?

    Who had tricked him intoing over?!

    The nurse was also in a daze. She did not know anything and had only received a request for emergency assistance!

    Elder Muughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. I could not be any better!¡±

    This was the most realistic feeling he had right now!

    ¡°Elder Mu, you can¡¯t be careless. Let me examine you again.¡±

    Since the doctor hade, he naturally could not leave empty-handed.

    Moreover, everyone present, including eldest young master Mu, looked at elder Mu.

    Was he really cured or was it just temporary?

    Some people even muttered in their hearts.

    Didn¡¯t someone say that it could stimte one¡¯s potential? Or was it not an overdraft or something? That was why the Mu family¡¯s old master seemed to be cured, right?

    ¡°Old Master Mu, it¡¯s better to have a check-up, in case there are any seque in the body¡­¡±

    The only thing missing was that Qin Yiyi had used some unorthodox method to cure people.

    There could be serious side effects!

    Once these words left his mouth, the grieving eldest young master Mu¡¯s heart suddenly thumped.

    No matter how he looked at his father, it felt like a reflection of the past!

    The moment this thought appeared in his mind, it was like a wild grass that had sprouted crazily. No matter how hard he tried, he could not suppress it.

    His face turned pale. ¡°Doctor, quickly help my father check¡­¡±

    Elder Mu red at him and was about to refuse.

    What was he checking for? He knew his own body. It was very good!

    However, Elder Mu turned around and smiled. He nodded and looked at the doctor with a smile. ¡°My illness was cured by that youngdy with silver needles. Now, I feel that my entire body has endless strength. I could not be any better¡­ However, seeing that everyone is worried, I¡¯ll trouble the doctor to check me again.¡±

    These words caused the doctor¡¯s face to be filled with astonishment.

    Especially when he saw the Qin Yiyi that grandfather Mu was referring to. His face was filled with shock and disbelief.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that this youngdy used silver needles to cure you?¡±

    Shaking his head, he took the stethoscope and examined him carefully.

    After a series of actions, the doctor¡¯s expression became increasingly grave, causing Eldest Young Master Mu and the people watching from afar to begin to have other thoughts.

    Could it be that there was really something wrong with the old man¡¯s body?

    That¡¯s true. It was just a few silver needles.

    How could it have such a miraculous effect?

    She must have used some other method that could cause great harm to people¡¯s bodies!

    ¡°Doctor Xu, is my father alright?¡±

    Eldest Young Master Mu was about to cry out loud. His father must not be alright.

    Doctor Xu did not reply to Eldest Young Master Mu¡¯s words.

    Instead, he turned his gaze to Qin Yiyi, who was standing side by side with Shang Jingheng.

    In the next moment, he suddenly stood up and walked to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°May I ask if those needles used on Old Master Mu¡¯s body were really made by Miss?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, and she pursed her lips.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°May I ask how I should address you, Miss?¡±

    In the face of Doctor Xu¡¯s series of questions, Young Master Mu was already starting to get anxious.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, what¡¯s wrong with you? You haven¡¯t even told me if my father is alright.¡±

    He didn¡¯t reply to him.

    He actually went to ask an outsider who didn¡¯t agree with him.

    However, he had forgotten that it was this outsider who had just saved his father in front of his eyes!

    Doctor Xu was really not in the mood to pay attention to him. All his attention was focused on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, right? May I ask which professor did you learn your silver needles from?¡±

    In his opinion, only a famous professor could teach such a brilliant disciple, right?!

    So he was not looking for trouble with her?!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Self-taught.¡±

    Self¡­ Self-taught!

    Doctor Xu looked at Qin Yiyi as if he had found a precious gem.

    ¡°Um, Miss Qin, are you interested in learning some medical skills? And then study in the Traditional Medicine department?¡±

    If he recruited such a genius into the medical field¡­

    This little girl would definitely be able to make the country¡¯s medical skills shine!

    Inexplicably, Doctor Xu had this confidence!

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi would shake her head and refuse without even thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m not free.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it feel good to sleep at home if she had the time?!

    ¡°I wonder if Miss Qin is¡­¡± She looked young and should still be a student, so what was she busy with?

    ¡°Studying. I¡¯m a good student. I have to study hard every day.¡±

    Doctor Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t give up and asked again. Finally, he knew that Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to learn about medical skills from him. Doctor Xu rolled his eyes and finally found out from Qin Yiyi which school she went to. He was secretly thinking about it. Later, he had to take good care of this little girl. He wanted to let her feel the warmth of the medical world that he was in so that she could prepare to join the medical world in the future.

    It was a pity that even after he used all his strength, Qin Yiyi still said the same thing.

    ¡®If I said no, I wouldn¡¯t go!¡¯

    At this time, how could Young Master Mu not react?

    His father was fine!

    Moreover, this little girl¡¯s medical skills were personally affirmed by Doctor Xu!

    Who was Doctor Xu?

    The disciple of the great Professor Wang in the medical world in the country!

    Young Master Mu¡¯s expression changed as he stood there, feeling more guilty and uneasy.

    Just now, he had asked someone to arrest Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi had no intention of paying attention to anyone else.

    She had acted earlier because Old Master Gu had sent her a Wechat message asking if she could save him. He had even said that the person he wanted to introduce to her today was Old Master Mu.

    In addition, in her memories of her previous life, the reputation of the Mu family was quite decent¡­

    Now that they had recovered, Qin Yiyi naturally felt that she had nothing to do with it.

    Moreover, now was not the time to talk.

    She raised her head and nced at Shang Jingheng, raising her eyebrows.

    Go back?

    Shang Jingheng nodded.?<i>Go back!</i>

    But before she went back¡­

    Shang Jingheng indifferent gaze fell on Eldest Young Master Mu. His lips lifted slightly, and his voice carried a hint of coldness.

    ¡°Eldest Young Master Mu, don¡¯t you feel like you¡¯ve forgotten something?¡±

    ¡°Forgotten what? I haven¡¯t forgotten anything.¡±

    Eldest Young Master Mu was both happy and sad just now, and he had also been scolded by his father.

    At this moment, he was once again suppressed by Shang Jingheng¡¯s sharp and cold gaze.

    He could barely breathe.

    How could he have any other thoughts?

    He directly repeated Shang Jingheng¡¯s words. ¡°What have I forgotten? I haven¡¯t forgotten anything.¡±

    How could he forget anything?!

    Qin Yiyi swept her gaze over him, indifferently averted her gaze, and took a step forward.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She knew what Shang Jingheng meant.

    However, there was no need!

    Shang Jingheng naturally saw through Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts. His brows furrowed slightly, and in the next moment, he followed suit.

    However, many of the people who were watching from afar were secretly puzzled.

    Was he cured or not?

    Some people who were more perceptive recognized Doctor Xu¡¯s identity and secretly guessed, ¡®he was probably cured, right?¡¯

    They saw that Doctor Xu was talking to the Qin family¡¯s youngdy with a pleasant expression.

    Doctor Xu:?<i>it¡¯s not just a pleasant expression. Right now, all I want is to find myself a junior sister!</i>

    Old Master Mu reacted quickly and kicked his silly son.

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and apologize to Miss Qin!¡±

    ¡°If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t forgive you, I will go home and kill you!¡±

    Young Master Mu¡¯s mind was stimted by the kick. He immediately came to his senses and understood the meaning behind Shang Jingheng¡¯s words.

    He rushed over without thinking.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, wait a moment. I really forgot something!¡±

    He bowed ny degrees.

    Eldest Young Master Mu apologized sincerely, ¡°Miss Qin, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t hold it against me. I was also flustered when I saw my father¡¯s ident just now. You saved my father, so you will be considered our Mu family¡¯s savior in the future!¡± He paused for a moment. It was rare for him to regain his senses and add, ¡°Whoever dares to make things difficult for Miss Qin in the future will be making things difficult for our Mu family!¡±

    These words made Old Master Mu very satisfied.

    <i>He was not too stupid!</i>

    ¡°Miss Qin, please forgive me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze paused on Eldest Young Master Mu¡¯s face for a moment before she slowly smiled.

    She nodded, her red lips slightly lifted as she slowly spat out a word.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    She did not care in the first ce.

    Whether she forgave him or not did not matter!

    Meanwhile, those who were watching outside were all dumbfounded.

    Did she really cure Old Master Mu?!

    Did this youngdy from the Qin family really know medicine?!

    No, the most important thing was that she had cured the family head of the Mu family!

    What was this? It was Old Master Mu¡¯s savior.

    Regardless of whether she knew medicine or not, what mattered was that she had hit the jackpot!

    At this moment, Old Master Gu stepped forward unwillingly.

    ¡°Everyone may not know this, but this girl saved my life by ident some time ago. She saved me from the pain of being gued by an old illness. I originally thought that a gentleman should not take away someone else¡¯s interests. Such a good little girl. But I didn¡¯t expect the Qin family to actually say that they had already chased her out of the family¡­ In this way, there is no such thing as taking away someone else¡¯s interests. Therefore, I hereby announce that from now on, Miss Qin Yiyi will be our Gu family¡¯s granddaughter, Gu Yulin¡¯s sister. In the future, whoever bullies her again will be looking down on our Gu family and looking down on Old Master Gu.¡±

    The moment these words came out, it really caused a hugemotion!

    The savior of the Gu and Mu family heads, the granddaughter personally acknowledged by Old Master Gu!

    With this identity, who would dare to belittle Qin Yiyi?!

    Besides being envious, those who didn¡¯t get along with the Qin family turned their heads to congratte Mr. and Mrs. Qin.

    ¡°Ai, Mr. and Mrs. Qin. Congrattions on raising such a good daughter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we can only be envious in the future.¡±

    Meanwhile, Mrs. Qin had an embarrassed look on her face. Facing everyone¡¯s congrattions, she wished she could turn around and leave.

    However, someoneughed strangely.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be happy about? Didn¡¯t you hear Mrs. Qin say before that she had long driven her out of the Qin family? Miss Qin has nothing to do with the Qin family.¡±

    ¡°But Mrs. Qin, Mr. Qin, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Look at Miss Qin beside you. She is good-natured, smart, and well-learned. How wonderful. She will definitely have a bright future. In the future, the two of you can just wait to enjoy life. Sigh, we can¡¯t. We didn¡¯t raise such a good child.¡±

    They didn¡¯t raise such a good child.

    However, atleast they were not stupid enough to push out their own capable child!

    Now, they could only watch as the great benefits fell by the wayside!

    No one spoke again.

    However, the way everyone looked at the three members of the Qin family was very strange.

    They smiled meaningfully.

    In the end, Mr. Qin could not stay any longer and directly left with his family.

    The car drove halfway. Gu Qingman, who was sitting in the back, suddenly had a change in expression.

    ¡°Uncle, Aunt, look at Weibo.¡±

    Mrs. Qin also knew what Weibo was during this period of time.

    Hearing Gu Qingman¡¯s words, her heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, she snatched her phone and saw two trending searches on Weibo Rising

    # Rich second generation was driven out of the house by her biological mother. The mistress of the Qin family flew into a rage #

    # The good-for-nothing Qin Yiyi, lifesaver of the Mu and the Gu family #

    The first image was the video of Mother Qin saying that she had nothing to do with Qin Yiyi.

    Following that was the video of Young Master Mu personally bowing and thanking Qin Yiyi and Old Master Gu announcing that Qin Yiyi was the granddaughter of the Gu family!

    Then, Gu Qingman swiped the screen.

    Two more trending searches rushed up like a rocket.

    # The rtionship between Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong #

    # asking the Qin family if they regret it and if it hurts to p their own face #

    She clicked on thest hot searchment and a wave of sarcasm and malice rushed towards her.

    In the end, Mrs. Qin couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Her eyes rolled up and she fainted!

 Chapter 96 - Just Happened

    <h4>Chapter 96: Just Happened</h4>

    Qin Yiyi felt that she couldn¡¯t be med for this.

    She didn¡¯t let those people from the Qin family be in the limelight at that time. That was all their own choice!

    This was indeed the case.

    Therefore, she didn¡¯t feel anything when she looked at the hot searches on the Inte!

    At first, Shang Jingheng thought that she would be sad or disappointed or something, but after seeing that Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t care, he breathed a secret sigh of relief.

    <i>I¡¯m d you¡¯re not mad!</i>

    He apanied Qin Yiyi to sit on the sofa. Old Lady Fang was watching animation not far away, and Old Man Fang was busy in the kitchen.

    Shang Jingheng tapped his fingers lightly on the coffee table and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Do you want me to get someone to take it down?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head, stuffed a grape into her mouth and finished it. She took a napkin to wipe her hands and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Do you have a lot of money?¡±

    With the money she saved by not removing the trending searches, she could buy anything and eat anything she wanted.

    Wasn¡¯t it better to eat delicious food or buy beautiful clothes to wear?!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words caused Shang Jingheng tough softly.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng got up and went to the kitchen to help Old Master Fang.

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head to reply to Lu Jinwan¡¯s Wechat. The little girl had sent a dozen or so messages in a flurry.

    <i>Roar Roar Roar.</i>

    It was fortunate that Qin Yiyi was not by her side. Otherwise, that girl would probably have deafened her!

    ¡°Yiyi Yiyi Qin Yiyi, what are you doing? Haven¡¯t you returned home yet?¡±

    ¡°Reply to me when you return home.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m dying of anxiety. What¡¯s going on with those hot searches?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and tapped on her profile picture to reply.

    ¡°It¡¯s just like what the trending searches said. I happened to bump into them and helped them out. The Qin family was afraid that I would do something wrong and implicate them, so they told me they were cutting ties early. Later, the Mu family thanked me. Hey, didn¡¯t you watch the video? It¡¯s that simple.¡±

    On the other end of Wechat, Lu Jinwan had been staring at the reply.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual words, she became even more unsettled.

    Her eyes widened, and her fingers pressed hard on her phone.

    ¡°You make it sound so simple. It made you go on the trending searches three or four times. The posts are still trending!¡±

    Qin Yiyi replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and exited Wechat. She started fighting thendlord in-game again!

    On the other side, Lu Jinwan waited for a long time but didn¡¯t receive any messages. She stomped her feet angrily.

    This girl must be ying cards on her cell phone again!

    She wasn¡¯t evenparable to a few ying cards¡­

    <i>Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t lower myself!</i>

    She logged out of WeChat and Weibo.

    Looking at the discussions above, she clicked into the video of Mrs. Qin pping her own face.

    Lu Jinwan couldn¡¯t help but grind her teeth.

    She really deserved it!

    Time flew by, and in the blink of an eye, it was the new year.

    Early in the morning, the weather was a little cloudy, and Old Lady Fang was coughing a little. Qin Yiyi used anime to coax her to stay at home and not let her go out.

    Old Master Fang was afraid that she would watch anime all the time, so he thought of all kinds of ways to y with her.

    Taking advantage of Old Lady Fang, he started to y with the building blocks.

    He took some time to discuss with Qin Yiyi. ¡°At least it¡¯s the New Year. I¡¯ll go to the market outside to weigh some meat and buy some vegetables. Let¡¯s make dumplings?¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much to eat.

    It was just a formality.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go by myself. Grandfather, you can stay at home and apany Grandma.¡±

    Grandfather Fang wanted to say that he would go, but Old Lady Fang heard him and ran over.

    ¡°Go where you want to go. Old man, are you going out? Take me with you. I¡¯m going to change¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she was actually preparing to go back to her bedroom to get her clothes.

    Qin Yiyi looked at her grandfather¡¯s expressionless face and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°Grandma, you heard wrong. Didn¡¯t we agree not to go out today? Have you piled up the blocks? Grandpa, go help quickly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, old man,e over and help me.¡±

    She was still worried about him running away, so she had to look up to see him.

    Otherwise, what would she do if he ran away without her?!

    Qin Yiyi felt that her grandmother was getting cuter and cuter!

    She put on a down jacket, a pair of extra-thick shoes, and a scarf.

    It was tightly wrapped from top to bottom.

    Qin Yiyi took advantage of the olddy¡¯sck of attention and quietly opened the door and slipped out.

    When she went downstairs, she received a call from Shang Jingheng.

    Qin Yiyi replied to him as she got out of the elevator,

    ¡°I was just about to go to the market to buy some meat. My grandfather said to make dumplings, but unfortunately, you don¡¯t have the appetite.¡±

    The day before yesterday, this person said that he would be leaving Shanghai for a few days and should be back two days before the New Year.

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi was very happy and tempted him over the phone.

    ¡°The dumplings my grandfather makes are very delicious. The skin is thin and there¡¯s lots of fillings. The meat is finely chopped and the fillings are also very fragrant¡­¡±

    She could eat two big bowls every time!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Shang Jingheng, who was sitting on the other end, silent.

    He didn¡¯t seem to know what to say.

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t tell me you really want to eat until you don¡¯t want to talk anymore? Don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯ll get Grandpa to make another round for youter.¡±

    She just needed Shang Jingheng toe over and help out.

    On the other side, Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°I do want to eat them, and I don¡¯t want to eat them next time.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ve made things difficult for me. Don¡¯t tell me I have to deliver it to you by express mail?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she walked out of the first floor.

    ¡°Then you have to wait until your house opens the post office and I can mail whatever I want.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was unhurried over the phone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to mail it. I cane back and eat it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was about to ask where he was and when he coulde back. Or she could pack some more for him at night.

    When she raised her head, she saw Shang Jingheng standing at the side of the ck car in the open space in front of the first floor.

    His brows were like cold stars, and his body exuded a cold and indifferent aura that prevented strangers from approaching.

    However, it was only when he saw Qin Yiyi that his brows and eyes were like melting ice and snow, blossoming like a hundred flowers. At this moment, he was the only light in the world!

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving for a moment.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng indifferently and slowly smiled faintly.

    ¡°So you¡¯re back. Why aren¡¯t you at home? How long have you been waiting here?¡±

    ¡°Just arrived.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and waved his phone. ¡°I was just about to send you a message when I saw youe out.¡±

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s go shopping together?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk there.¡±

    Shang Jingheng sized her up from head to toe until he was sure that she was really not cold and that she was wearing enough clothes. Then, he raised his hand and helped her put on her scarf again.

    Then, he looked up at Qin Yiyi with a face full of anticipation.

    ¡°I have never been to the market with anyone in my entire life. Young Lady Yiyi, do you want to walk to the market with me?¡±

    The wariness in his eyes and the hidden expectation hit Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart like a stone.

    Pursing her lips, she lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    She had never been apanied by anyone, nor had she been apanied by anyone.

    Two people, just right!

 Chapter 97 - Welcome

    <h4>Chapter 97: Wee</h4>

    They bought five pounds of meat, an old hen, and some vegetables.

    Shang Jingheng wanted to buy more.

    But he was stopped by Qin Yiyi. ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy so much. Just wait until two dayster.¡±

    Nowadays, it was much more convenient than before.

    On the first thirty days of the New Year, supermarkets and markets were almost always open.

    They could eat out and buy whenever they wanted.

    ¡°It won¡¯t taste good if you keep it in the fridge for too long.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly when he heard this. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    In the future, he woulde over to apany Yiyi to buy vegetables and cook!

    The two of them walked back. Qin Yiyi bought some beautiful fruits again, and Shang Jingheng only cared about bringing them up at the back.

    He looked at her indifferent expression and her eyes that were flowing with a hint of estrangement.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze turned slightly. He felt a little amused and angry at the same time.

    This girl was probably only obsessed with food and all the so-called good-looking and beautiful people and things in her eyes, right?

    That was true.

    If he didn¡¯t have such a face back then¡­

    He was afraid that this girl would definitely leave him in his misery.

    Yes, it was fortunate that he had such a face.

    A smile shed across his eyes. He turned his head and bumped into Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly furrowed brows.

    However, before Shang Jingheng could say anything.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and walked out in big strides.

    ¡°I¡¯m cold. Hurry up. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Are you cold? Then I¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take off your coat. Don¡¯t tell me to wear a scarf!¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head and red at him as she walked. Her eyes were filled with killing intent.

    This made Shang Jinghengugh and feel angry.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Then let¡¯s hurry home.¡±

    He nodded and followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s speed with his long legs.

    Qin Yiyi took a few steps forward.

    Suddenly, she turned her head back.

    Fortunately, Shang Jingheng had been paying attention to her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they would have bumped into each other.

    He stopped as well. ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯tugh casually outside in the future!¡±

    As if she felt that her words were a little abrupt, she added with a snort.

    ¡°Your life is mine. I¡¯ve saved you several times. I don¡¯t want you to show your smile to them!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were really just words.

    She didn¡¯t like so many people looking at Shang Jingheng with all kinds of gazes and thoughts!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed slightly as a thought shed through his mind.

    But he had run too fast and missed!

    He didn¡¯t mind it and just nodded at Qin Yiyi with a slightly unpleasant tone.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Yiyi.¡±

    Those people made her angry.

    They made her angry!

    The two of them went home together. Old Master Fang only nced at the big and small bags in Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand, and his granddaughter¡¯s empty hand¡­

    Oh, it wasn¡¯t empty.

    Qin Yiyi had a half-finished cup of milk tea in her hand.

    When she entered, she was still sipping on it like a little mouse.

    Old Master Fang felt that he was too ashamed to look at her, so he red at her.

    ¡°I told you to go out and buy things, but you actually pulled Little Shang over to do hardbor¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯ve wronged me. I didn¡¯t call him.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re wrong. It was just a coincidence. Yiyi really didn¡¯t call me over.¡±

    Moreover, he really liked doing things with this little girl!

    In the kitchen.

    Old Master Fang and Shang Jingheng were making noodles, chopping meat, mixing fillings, and making dumplings.

    Qin Yiyi¡­ was watching cartoons with olddy Fang!

    It had to be said that regardless of whether it was old master Fang or Shang Jingheng, they were both experts at cooking.

    Dumplings for four people and a pot of soup.

    The two of them chatted andughed, and in the blink of an eye, it was done.

    Qin Yiyi sat there and waited to eat.

    After the meal, she didn¡¯t even have to wash the dishes. Shang Jingheng had done it all!

    In his words, after eating the master¡¯s dumplings, he had to show some respect, right?

    Although it was the new year, the wind outside was very strong, and firecrackers were not allowed. The whole night ofughing and joking was over.

    9:30 pm.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng again and muttered to herself, ¡®Why isn¡¯t this person leaving yet?¡¯

    Her grandmother was already asleep, and Grandpa¡­ Well, Grandpa definitely wouldn¡¯t sleep.

    He was sitting at the side and watching cartoons with his eyes wide open.

    Qin Yiyi felt that her grandpa was probably secretly watching it so that he could have amon topic with her grandma the next day?

    Yes, that must be the case!

    Her grandfather was really good to her grandmother!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    However, it was indeed time to return to his own home.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with some reluctance as he picked up his phone and tapped a few times on WeChat.

    Qin Yiyi felt her WeChat vibrate.

    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shang Jingheng with some confusion,

    What kind of habit was this?

    <i>We¡¯re sitting right here and you¡¯re sending a WeChat message?</i>

    She lowered her head to take a look. With a yelp, her gaze fell on the two words ¡®Red Envelope¡¯.

    And Shang Jingheng also added a sentence.

    <i>¡®Happy New Year, student Qin Yiyi!¡¯</i>

    Qin Yiyi thought of Lu Jinwan¡¯s happiness when she received the red envelope from her family members.

    She couldn¡¯t help but blink twice as well and extended her finger to point.

    In the end¡­

    Three, four¡­ six¡­ A six-digit red packet!

    She raised her eyes and pursed her lips. ¡°Does your family have a lot of money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. It¡¯s alright.¡±

    At the very least, it was more than enough to raise a few little girls!

    Of course, he didn¡¯t need to raise a few. The one in front of him was enough.

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and nodded twice. Then, she waved her hand in a very domineering manner.

    ¡°I also wish you a happy new year. Take it to buy candy tomorrow.¡±

    He could feel the vibration of his phone¡¯s WeChat.

    Shang Jingheng did not lower his head to look. He smiled and bid farewell to Old Master Fang and Qin Yiyi before heading home.

    Ding Yi drove.

    Shang Jingheng threw a thermos box to him.

    ¡°These are for you, Ding Yi. The next time I let you off, you can go up and eat.¡±

    He even made them want to turn their heads and think of him.

    How tiring.

    ¡°Thank you, sir. Thank you, Miss Qin!¡±

    Ding Yi didn¡¯t expect that he would have dumplings to eat.

    He was very happy, and he was really grateful to Qin Yiyi.

    He rolled his eyes and said softly, ¡°Sir, the Qin family seems to have some small movements. Also, that Qin Jiatong bought a group of Inte trolls, but she probably didn¡¯t dare to make any big movements. She was a little careful, but it is slowly fermenting¡­ this matter, do you want to¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look first.¡±

    However, he still urged Ding Yi, ¡°Get someone to keep an eye on those people from the Qin family, especially Qin Jiatong.¡±

    He had to be careful that the other party was desperate!

    The next day, the Old Lady Fang went for a check-up following her appointment.

    The three of them took a taxi to the hospital and had lunch outside.

    When they came back, it was already past two in the afternoon.

    After coaxing Old Lady Fang to sleep, Qin Yiyi went straight into herrge study room.

    She turned on herputer and first checked her email.

    There were statement that Du Wuniang had sent her and some matters that needed her to decide.

    The other person was Qin San. Other than sending her some bonus reports, he had even said that he woulde and pay her a new year¡¯s greeting.

    He had asked her where she was and if he could be filial to her.

    Seeing the ttery in this guy¡¯s words, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    As expected of someone who could bend and stretch!

    She thought for a moment and happily replied to both of them with an email.

    As for what Qin San said about paying respects for filial piety¡­

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see it.

    Seeing that the email was sent out, Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand that was about to turn off theputer paused slightly.

    She remembered the matter of Shang Jingheng sending her a red packet.

    It was the new year, it was the first month of the new year¡­

    Qin Yiyi thought about it. Although she had a lot of money to spend after the new year, she could still earn a lot.

    Moreover, Du Wuniang and Qin San both earned quite a lot for her this time.

    Well, as a boss, she had to express her gratitude.

    She couldn¡¯t just let the horses run and not let them eat grass.

    They would starve to death.

    With this thought, she decisively opened her phone and pulled out Du Wuniang and Qin San¡¯s WeChat.

    A red envelope had been transferred to both of them, containing an eight-digit number!

    Then, she silently exited WeChat and went to work on her own ount.

    She did not know that on the other end of the phone, Du Wuniang and Qin San were looking at the extra money transfers on their phones and were a little confused.

    Coincidentally, the two of them were talking about something together again.

    Only then did Qin san n to leave.

    He checked his WeChat and took a look at the message. The corner of his mouth twitched.

    What did the boss mean by this?

    Beside him, Du Wuniang was also confused, but she was thinking even more.

    Could it be that little boss felt that he couldn¡¯t cure her injury?

    So she used this money topensate her?

    With this thought, Du Wuniang¡¯s face turned pale.

    The hand holding the phone trembled slightly.

    Her eyes were filled with madness, despair, and sorrow.

    As expected, she shouldn¡¯t have trusted that kind of hope!

    Look, didn¡¯t she fall down?

    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    Although in the eyes of the people outside, Qin San wasn¡¯t the mighty and awe-inspiring Qin San who had stomped his feet on the Ghost Street and shook it three times in the past.

    But his prestige was still there!

    Even though Du Wuniang had been quite close to Qin San recently because of Qin Yiyi, she still had some misgivings deep down.

    Du Wuniang subconsciously opened her mouth when he looked at her like that.

    ¡°The Boss gave me a big red packet. I¡¯m afraid that my injury¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, she gave you a big red packet too? I have one too. Haha, not to mention, the boss is quite generous. He gave us a big red packet during the New Year.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯tck the money.

    But!

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to be valued?

    Qin San felt that he was just itching to get rich.

    Otherwise, why would he have to give away more than half of his own business? Now, the Boss had just given him a red packet.

    He was actually really touched!

    Damn!

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Qin San¡¯s words almost gave Du Wuniang a shot in the arm.

    She instantly looked up and her eyes lit up as she looked at Qin San beside her.

    ¡°What did you say just now? This money, is it the new year¡¯s bonus that the boss gave us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, isn¡¯t it written on it? ¡®Happy New Year¡¯?¡±

    Qin San looked at Du Wuniang in surprise and lowered his head to show her his phone.

    But when he saw it, he, uh, coughed a little awkwardly.

    Alright, it wasn¡¯t written by the boss.

    It was his own thoughts. However, wasn¡¯t the money being transferred at this time just a red packet for the new year?

    He nced at Du Wuniang and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what agreement you and Miss Qin had before, I still advise you to believe it since you¡¯ve already made your choice.¡±

    When he said this, Master Qin¡¯s expression became serious.

    ¡°There are rules in the world of martial arts. The most taboo thing is to be two-faced and backstabbing!¡±

    For example, before he met Qin Yiyi and wasn¡¯t dealt with by the people of the Shang n, he was a bad person!

    In a ce like Ghost Street, the rule was that whoever had the biggest fist made sense!

    But obviously, not all ces were like this.

    Power.

    Sometimes, it could also be a sh in the pan!

    ¡°I know. I-I don¡¯t have any other intentions¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s face was slightly red. She bit her lip and lowered her head to look at her phone.

    She was afraid that Qin Yiyi would immediately tell her that this was the reward or something.

    Fortunately, there was no movement on the WeChat page after the transfer!

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you can¡¯t figure it out or feel that you don¡¯t understand, just ask.¡±

    Qin San looked at her troubled expression and rolled his eyes indecently.

    Women are so troublesome!

    Du Wuniang was not in the mood to pay attention to what he was thinking. She bit her lips and thought for a while.

    In the end, she sent Qin Yiyi a WeChat message

    ¡°Boss, is this new year¡¯s Lucky Money?¡±

    Then, she would look down at her phone from time to time.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t see it at all.

    She was busy writing spring couplets with old master Fang, pasting the couplets with Fu characters.

    Old Master Fang wrote while Qin Yiyi helped him choose and grind the ink.

    At first, Old Lady Fang was still sitting in the living room watching cartoons.

    As time passed, she also began to work with the two of them.

    Of course, they were all not helping.

    They were either knocking over the ink or pasting the couplets together.

    The ink was all over the ce.

    She smiled happily as she read it. ¡°Look at them, Yiyi. These two lumps are as ugly as they can get. How did your grandfather write this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandfather¡¯s writing is ugly. Later, Grandma, you cane over. I¡¯ll help you, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Old Lady Fang ran over to the pen rack on the side.

    ¡°My writing is really good. It¡¯s a hundred times better than his.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe in Grandma.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. She was only in charge of fanning the mes and not taking responsibility for the consequences.

    Then, Old Lady Fang, who had received encouragement, yed with the ink all over her body. A total of ten pairs of cut-out couplets were ruined!

    It was the 29th day of the Lunar New Year.

    Qin Yiyi was ordered around by Old Master Fang the moment he woke up in the morning.

    Of course, Old Master Fang wasn¡¯t idle either.

    Fried, Fried, and deep-fried¡­

    Pots and pots of fried fruits from her memories appeared before her eyes.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the figures busy in the kitchen.

    Beside her ears was Old Lady Fang¡¯s high-pitched voice calling out from time to time in the living room¡­

    As she lowered her eyes, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes gradually turned red.

    In her previous life, she hadn¡¯t been able to properly filial to her grandparents. This time, she had to properly guard and take care of the two elders!

    On the morning of the 30th day of the Lunar New Year.

    Qin Yiyi was still running a fewps on her way home when she was stopped by a big man dressed in ck.

    ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. Our young miss invites you over.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stopped and took a towel to wipe the sweat off her forehead. She did not give the other party a single nce out of the corner of her eye.

    ¡°I¡¯m not free. I¡¯m not going. Make way.¡±

 Chapter 98 - Its Difficult to Earn Money

    <h4>Chapter 98: It¡¯s Difficult to Earn Money</h4>

    The man in ck looked at Qin Yiyi, his expression unchanged.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Our Miss invites you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. She raised her eyebrows and nced at him.

    She didn¡¯t have much strength.

    However, there was some inexplicable pressure that made the man in ck¡¯s heart jump.

    However, he still had toplete the mission. ¡°Qin¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that car over there, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    The man in ck was interrupted by Qin Yiyi. He thought that she would continue to say that she didn¡¯t have time to go or something.

    He didn¡¯t expect that it would be a question.

    He hurriedly nodded. ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    This was the secr world.

    Their ancient martial arts world had its own rules.

    And the first rule was: ¡®You can¡¯t casually attack people from the secr world!¡¯

    Qin Yiyi made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and nodded at the ck-clothed man.

    ¡°Go and tell your miss that she¡¯ll have to pay 100,000 yuan a minute.¡±

    If she wanted her to appear, she had to at least give a good price, right?

    She would not go there for free.

    She didn¡¯t care about her face.

    Moreover, she liked to earn money!

    The other party didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to make such a request.

    The ck-clothed man was slightly stunned. In the next moment, he looked deeply at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t have to think about escaping or anything. Besides, even if Miss Qin really hides out, your grandparents can¡¯t possibly go out as well, right?¡±

    This one sentencepletely made Qin Yiyi¡¯s face sink.

    Her indifferent eyes swept over the other party. She snorted, ¡°If you don¡¯t go and ask, it¡¯ll be 200,000 a minute!¡±

    ¡°I think the master behind you doesn¡¯tck this money either.¡±

    The man in ck,¡±¡­¡± His miss didn¡¯tck this money, but!

    Who would be so stupid as to scatter it outside like this?

    100,000 a minute to 200,000?

    He chuckled in his heart. What a weird habit!

    However, the man in ck still turned around and dutifully reported. Then, Qin Yiyi saw him only stop by the side of the car for a moment.

    In the next moment, he returned to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side,

    ¡°Miss Qin, my miss has agreed. Please go over.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving.

    She just stared at the ck-clothed man, making the other party confused.

    ¡°Miss Qin?¡±

    What was she looking at? There wasn¡¯t a flower on his face, right?

    Qin Yiyi gave up on letting the other party grow a conscience or something. She reached out to the other party.

    ¡°Give me the money.¡± If she got the money from him, she would go!

    If he didn¡¯t give her the money, she would not go a step further.

    The ck-robed man, ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, he had no choice. If he didn¡¯t give the money, Qin Yiyi would just stand there and not move.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t leave.

    The ck-robed man could only brace himself and go back to get the money.

    This time, he came back with a card in his hand. ¡°This is given to you by our miss. There¡¯s a million yuan inside.¡±

    It was only ten minutes of talking time.

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes. Was it that easy to earn money?!

    It seemed that the other party hade with ill intentions!

    However¡­

    She pinched the card in her hand and looked at the ck-clothed man. ¡°Are you kidding me? Is she really rich?¡±

    The ck-shirted man said, ¡°¡­ She¡¯s really rich!¡±

    ¡°This card is the type that can be used to withdraw money directly without a password. You can take it as you please.¡±

    Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s pretty face, the man in ck silently turned his eyes away.

    Forget it, he shouldn¡¯t look at it anymore.

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back his urge to hit someone!

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and smiled. ¡°Your miss is really a good person.¡±

    Yes, anyone who could make her a million dors in ten minutes¡­

    Was a good person!

    The man in ck chuckled in his heart. A good person?

    In the eyes of this girl, his Miss was probably a synonym for a fool, right?!

    However, why did the young miss suddenly rush all the way to Shanghai and insist on meeting such an ordinary girl?

    Of course, the man in ck was only thinking in his heart.

    Qin Yiyi had already stood outside the car.

    The car window was heavily tinted, hiding its interior.

    Moreover, after eyeballing it, Qin Yiyi instantly made a judgment in her heart.

    This car was probably able to defend against all physical external attacks!

    It looked ordinary on the outside.

    But in reality, it was made of extremely tough materials!

    It was good stuff.

    She pursed her lips with some envy. As expected, she had less money.

    It seemed like she had to earn more money in the future. She had to strive to be able to even afford a car.

    Eh, no. Why isn¡¯t the person inside making a sound?

    Qin Yiyi coughed twice and again.

    Still not speaking?

    She chuckled twice and pressed the timer on her phone.

    ¡°You only paid for ten minutes. I will definitely abide by the contract. The ten-minute countdown begins¡­¡±

    She would stand there for ten minutes.

    Once the ten minutes were up, she didn¡¯t care whether the other party spoke or not. She would go home!

    Not to mention the ck-shirted man who was watching them from not far away, even the young woman in the car who had been trying to observe Qin Yiyi¡¯s character couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    This girl was really annoying!

    She frowned slightly, and after a soft sigh, she nodded to the driver in front.

    ¡°Open the car door.¡±

    With a soft click, the car door fell down to half the height of a person.

    A young and beautiful girl¡¯s face that was as cold as snow was revealed.

    It was as if her entire body was made of ice.

    With just a nce, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. It was actually the body of the Mysterious Dark Yin?

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was like their face, cold and emotionless.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care and nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. May I know why you are looking for me?¡±

    The cold voice sounded again.

    ¡°I am here to tell you that I will send you abroad after the New Year. Someone will help you with all the formalities.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt likeughing when she heard this.

    In fact, she really didugh.

    Looking at the other party, she blinked. ¡°Who are you, my father or my mother?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know that my biological parents don¡¯t care about me?¡±

    Now, not only did someone rush to send her money, they even arranged for her to study abroad?!

    It was really¡­

    <i>Strange things happened every year, and this year, they came to my house!</i>

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so weird. I asked you to go abroad for your own good¡­¡±

    The other party frowned slightly, and her voice was still cold without the slightest fluctuation of emotion.

    But her eyes and tone were full of arrogance.

    And, reservation.

    ¡°After you go abroad, you can study there in peace. If you need, I will help you arrange your work¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you can bring your grandparents over¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when she heard this.

    She nced at her coldly.

    ¡°It seems that you have investigated me before you came here, so you want to threaten my grandparents again and again?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a threat, I¡¯m just telling you the truth.¡±

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi calmly. ¡°Of course, if you really think it¡¯s a threat, then it is.¡±

    To threaten an ordinary little girl¡­

    Although the young girl felt a little disdainful, who asked her to vite her bottom line?!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her for a long time before suddenly chuckling.

    ¡°Does Shang Jingheng know that you came here?¡±

    It was just these words that caused the other party¡¯s expression to instantly change.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Seeing that the other party¡¯s expression had finally changed, Qin Yiyi clicked her tongue. ¡°Nervous? Scared? Oh, it seems like you really came for Shang Jingheng. It¡¯s not difficult for me to leave him¡­ How about this, you name your price directly. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll consider your suggestion?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I hope you don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart. I¡¯m looking for you for your own good, and it has nothing to do with Brother Shang.¡±

    Seeing her forcefully spouting nonsense, Qin Yiyi pursed her lips, waved her phone, and left.

    The girl behind her had a slight change in expression.

    What did she mean?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice drifted over from the wind, ¡°Conversation time is over!¡±

    It was really difficult to make money.

    Next time, she wouldn¡¯t take orders easily!

 Chapter 99 - Fang Yingxue: Qin Yiyi, You Plotted for Wealth and Killed People

    <h4>Chapter 99: Fang Yingxue: Qin Yiyi, You Plotted for Wealth and Killed People</h4>

    The girl left without looking back.

    Her figure was tall and straight, and there was a trace of wildness in her elegance.

    Only the ck-clothed man watched her gradually walk further and further away, until her back could no longer be seen.

    This-this, she left just like that?!

    Was his family¡¯s young miss cheated by someone?

    No, no, no.

    How could he think of his young miss like that?

    His young miss was a famous child prodigy in the ancient martial arts world. She was a genius!

    But..

    The man in ck carefully looked inside the car.

    Very good. The car window went up again.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything.

    Adjusting his emotions, he was a little hesitant.

    ¡°Young miss, how about this subordinate follow her and invite Miss Qin over again?¡±

    His words did not receive any response from the person in the car.

    The ck-clothed man was feeling a little apprehensive. Was his young miss angry?

    Then did his words work or not? Should he go and bring her back again?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled, ¡°You cane and try!¡±

    The car drove off in a rush.

    This gave the ck-clothed man a big fright. Then, without thinking, he ran toward another car not far away.

    ¡°Follow me.¡±

    They were Miss¡¯s guards!

    Miss hade out against the master¡¯s wishes.

    If anything happened outside¡­

    No matter what Miss said, but these people¡­ if they failed to protect their master, it would be difficult for them to die even if they wanted to!

    Shanghai¡¯s most famous wealthy Vi District, somewhere.

    Inside.

    A girl with a cold face sat on the sofa. She looked at the person standing in front of her with a malicious gaze.

    ¡°Are you saying that big brother Shang takes her to school and spends the night at her house?¡±

    Crack.

    The teacup in the girl¡¯s hand shattered into powder!

    Standing beside her was a young man. He was dressed luxuriously and looked to be from an extraordinary family background.

    But at this moment, he stood in front of the girl like an obedient pet.

    The master was furious, and he did not dare to breathe loudly!

    In fact, he was even more afraid that the other party¡¯s delicate hand would directly crush his head!

    His head was not much tougher than that teacup, right?

    If he could not pinch it into powder, he could not even pinch it until it was deformed.

    The girl was very angry.

    But she seemed to have thought of something, and she forcefully suppressed her anger.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave brother Shang¡¯s matter for now. But you should carefully get someone to keep an eye on that girl. If you have any news, let me know immediately.¡±

    Did she really think that she could follow brother Shang just because she had a bit of beauty?

    She was just a ything!

    With this thought in mind, the girl paused for a moment. Her cold voice was filled with impatience.

    ¡°You must have called me here for something. Speak.¡±

    After being mentioned by the girl, only then did the young man suddenly remember the purpose of his visit.

    He organized his words in his mind and spoke with a probing tone, ¡°That, the thing Miss Ming asked someone to give mest time was very useful, but¡­¡±

    Ming Binn frowned slightly and looked at the young man with a look of direct displeasure.

    ¡°As a person, don¡¯t be too greedy.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of being too greedy and losing your life.¡±

    This was a naked threat, or rather, a warning.

    The young man standing in front of her instantly broke out in cold sweat.

    He was afraid that Ming Binn would crush his head in the next moment!

    If it were any other time, he might have already found a random reason to run away.

    But when he thought of the purpose of his visit¡­

    He braced himself and opened his mouth, ¡°Miss Ming, don¡¯t be angry. Please listen to me. I just want to ask you. The thing you gave me was said to be 100% effective, but in reality, it¡¯s useless. Moreover, my grandfather and the others are all fine. There¡¯s no sign of any ill health at all.¡±

    These words caused Ming Binn to be slightly startled, and then her voice became even colder.

    ¡°You mean to say that the thing I gave you is fake?¡±

    ¡°No, no, why would I think that?¡±

    The young man was extremely anxious. He raised his hand and swore. From the looks of it, he was afraid that if Ming Binn said anything more to reprimand him, he would have to kneel down to her.

    Fortunately, the other party only looked at him with an ice-cold expression.

    ¡°Then what exactly do you want to say? Just say it.¡±

    ¡°I want to ask Miss Ming. If that thing really loses its effect, is there anything else that you can give me? Just a little more?¡±

    He grinned lightly, ¡°Just a little more will do.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let people really eat it to death. Just like before, my grandfather¡¯s body is getting worse and worse. It¡¯s best if he¡¯s bedridden. Also, just let that little brat get into trouble everywhere.¡± In this way, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the entire Gu family would be his!

    ¡°Yes, there is. However, what are you going to exchange for it?¡±

    Ming Binn looked at the young man in front of her and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    Her eyes were filled with unconcealed disdain.

    What noble family? His noble family and family background¡­ they were only so-so, okay?!

    Yes, indeed, there was no one who couldpare to¡­

    ¡°Ah, you still want to exchange for it?¡±

    Hearing this, Ming Binn raised her eyes andughed.

    ¡°What, young master Gu wants to eat for free?¡±

    She shook her head and said coldly, ¡°You must remember, others are afraid of the Gu family, but I¡­¡±

    Not Afraid!

    Gu Yukui shook his head without thinking.

    ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if it¡¯s not what you meant.¡±

    Ming Binn nodded and looked over calmly.

    ¡°I have a lot of things that are useful to you, but it¡¯s still the same old rule. Equivalent exchange.¡±

    ¡°But I already¡­ I don¡¯t have anything in my hands now.¡±

    Thest time was also a chance meeting with a friend.

    He only met Ming Binn after traveling a few times. At that time, when Gu Yukui saw such a young and beautiful girl, he had some thoughts in his heart at first.

    Butter, Ming Binn casually used some tricks to scare him to death.

    Respectful!

    Until now, even though he clearly knew that Ming Binn disdained and looked down on him, but he could only endure it.

    Who asked Ming Binn to really be able to help him?!

    But Ming Binn¡¯s words made him worry. After racking his brain for a long time, he still couldn¡¯t think of what else he could take out to move this woman in front of him!

    Ming Binn just let him think.

    Until the time it took to finish a cup of tea.

    She raised her eyebrows and spoke in a cold voice.

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. If I help you achieve what you want, you¡¯ll give me one-third of the Gu family¡¯s property.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Gu Yukui was shocked when he heard this and even his voice became louder.

    He subconsciously wanted to blow his top with her.

    The Gu family was his!

    Why should he give it to her?!

    But when he raised his head, he saw Ming Binn¡¯s cold, ice-like eyes.

    He took a deep breath and clenched his fists.

    ¡°Miss Ming, can¡¯t you change your condition?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ming Binn nodded happily. ¡°Speak.¡±

    Gu Yukui,¡±¡­¡± If he could say it, why wouldn¡¯t he have said it earlier?!

    Ming Binn nced at him indifferently, stood up, and walked out of the room.

    ¡°Think about it carefully, and contact my assistant when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Gu Yukui looked at the other party¡¯s back and his eyelids twitched. His heart steeled, and he blurted out.

    ¡°Miss Ming, wait a moment¡­¡±

    Ming Binn, who was walking outside, curled the corner of her lips slightly, and a hint of mockery shed in her eyes.

    She knew it!

    The two of them had been going back and forth, and no one knew about it.

    Qin Yiyi naturally didn¡¯t know either.

    Moreover, even if she knew, she couldn¡¯t be bothered with it.

    What did it have to do with her? !

    It was the 30th day of the Lunar New Year.

    After having breakfast, Grandma Fang, Grandpa Fang and Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go out. They drank tea and watched TV at home, and then went to prepare the new year goods.

    After buying a lot of New Year¡¯s goods, Qin Yiyi arranged the fruits and sweets.

    When he turned around, Old Master Fang was already in the kitchen, rolling up his sleeves and starting to kill chickens and fish.

    She wanted to go over and help.

    However, her grandpa thought that she was a timid girl and a hindrance, so he kept shooing her out.

    ¡°Go and talk to your grandma. Grandpa is here, you don¡¯t have to.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew what her grandfather was thinking, but¡­

    If her grandfather knew that she had not only killed chickens and fish, but had also personally killed more than one person¡­ what would her grandfather think of her?!

    Grandfather Fang: That must be because that person hadmitted a heinous crime, which was why his family¡¯s little girl had no choice but to act.

    Yes, her granddaughter was doing it for the public!

    The doorbell rang.

    Grandpa Fang looked outside. ¡°Who woulde at this time?¡±

    It was the New Year. Who wouldn¡¯t be busy in their own home, or hiding in leisure, and evene to visit?

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Go open the door.¡±

    Grandpa Fang felt that it should be that rascal surnamed Shang.

    Sigh, although he really didn¡¯t want him toe over, at least he looked like a good person during this period of time¡­

    However, Grandpa Fang felt that he was thinking too far ahead.

    How old was Yiyi? She hadn¡¯t even graduated from high school. No matter how young the head of the Shang family looked, he should be at least 30 years old?

    How could he fall in love with a little girl?!

    His mind spun a few times, but in the end, Grandpa Fang still felt that he had to suppress this thought.

    Just like his own granddaughter.

    He couldn¡¯t see anything, so he didn¡¯t know anything!

    Qin Yiyi opened the door, and the people standing outside were actually¡­

    Qin Jiatong and her family of three!

    Her gaze swept past Mr. Qin, and she let out a rare chuckle. The corners of her mouth curled up with ridicule,

    This father of hers really only had interests in his eyes.

    Grandpa and Grandma were, after all, his father-inw and mother-inw, Old Tai Shan. But look at how long they had been here.

    He only showed his face now!

    Moreover, 99.99% of the time, the purpose of this trip was probably to visit his grandparents.

    Both parties stood there without moving for a moment.

    In the end, it was Mrs. Qin, Fang Yingxue, who had no choice but to pull the corners of her mouth and reveal a smile that was even uglier than crying. ¡°Yiyi, why didn¡¯t you tell me you had moved? Fortunately, your sister happened toe here a few days ago for some matters and saw you. Otherwise, your father and I would have been hard pressed to find you. Oh right, where are your grandparents? They should be at home. You won¡¯t let your father and I stand outside the door and talk during the New Year, right?¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already raised her feet and walked into the room.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to stop her.

    She could indeed stop them.

    However¡­

    Thinking about the identities of the two old people who lived in the room, Fang Yingxue was their biological daughter after all.

    Perhaps, the two old men wanted to take a look at their daughter or live with Fang Yingxue?

    Qin Yiyi wanted to make the two old people happy.

    So, really, no matter what the two old people thought or did¡­

    She would support them and wouldn¡¯t stop them.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, what are you doing? Aiya, Mom, why are you sitting on the floor? It¡¯s so cold.¡±

    When Mrs. Qin entered the room, she saw olddy Fang sitting on the floor mat, happily ying with the building blocks.

    She couldn¡¯t care less about the matter of the olddy hitting herst time.

    All she wanted to do was show off a little in front of Mr. Qin so that his anger towards her would dissipate a little.

    She rushed over with a look of surprise, pretending to be a good daughter as she reached out to pull olddy up.

    The result was¡­

    Smack!

    Old Lady Fang directly reached out and pped the back of her hand.

    The olddy¡¯s hand strength was not small.

    Now she was angry that she had rushed over and overturned the wooden block castle that she had painstakingly built.

    It would be strange if she didn¡¯t hit her!

    With a p, Old Lady Fang red at her angrily.

    ¡°What are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m building blocks? Don¡¯t be an eyesore!¡±

    Seriously, she had spent so much effort to build it with Yiyi just now!

    Fang Yingxue, ¡°¡­¡±

    She lowered her head and looked at the red patch on the back of her hand. The veins on her forehead were throbbing.

    She couldn¡¯t wait to turn around and leave.

    She didn¡¯t want to suffer this humiliation!

    But when she remembered what Mr. Qin had said to her earlier¡­

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and squeezed out a smile again. ¡°Mom, How old are you? Why are you sitting on the ground?¡±

    She didn¡¯t know how Old Qin would look down on her again in his heart!

    Her birth in the Qin family had always been a big problem. In the past, when old Mrs. Qin was around, she had often looked down on her because of this.

    When she returned to the Qin family¡¯s old residence during the New Year, that old thing just watched people make fun of her.

    She did not treat her like a daughter-inw at all!

    These few years, she had finally let the other party go. Even Fang Yingxue herself felt relieved in her heart.

    And because Mr. Qin and his father did not have a good rtionship, they rarely returned to the old residence.

    Fang Yingxue made her own decisions in her own family.

    She raised her head high.

    She raised her head high!

    It also caused her attitude to change quite a bitpared to the past few years.

    Now, her mother despised her again and again, and even attacked her.

    Her eyes were full of gloom, but she couldn¡¯t help but endure it. ¡°Mom, let me help you up. See, our Tongtong has been talking about missing you guys. You should at least have a good chat with Tongtong, right?¡± As she spoke, she waved at Qin Jiatong, ¡°Tongtong,e over and greet your grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Hello, grandmother. Is grandmother stacking blocks? Let me help you.¡±

    It had to be said that Qin Jiatong¡¯s brain worked very quickly.

    She instantly thought of a way to get along with Old Lady Fang to suit her interests!

    After receiving a delighted nod from olddy Fang.

    Qin Jiatong even looked at Qin Yiyi with some joy, with a hint of provocation.

    Look, so what if you tried your best to please Grandma and Grandpa?

    She just casually said that she would y with Grandma¡¯s building blocks, and Grandma immediately epted her happily!

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was because of her own charm and pleasing personality!

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice became more and more obedient and cute.

    ¡°Grandma, what do you want to build? Let¡¯s build a castle?¡±

    It seemed like a castle was built just now¡­

    Then she would help Grandma build a bigger and more beautiful one.

    When the time came, she would let grandmapare in her heart which granddaughter was better and which one could make her happier!

    Qin Yiyi looked at this scene and found it a little funny.

    Apany her.

    I hope you can still keep smilingter!

    Mrs. Qin was also very happy. Her own Tongtong was obedient and adorable, and she was sensible enough to help her mother out of trouble!

    When she looked up, she saw Qin Yiyi sitting on the other side of the sofa with her head lowered, ying with her phone.

    Her face couldn¡¯t help but darken. ¡°Qin Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Can¡¯t you see that your father, sister, and I just came in from outside? You don¡¯t even know how to bring us slippers, much less serve tea?¡± She frowned tightly, her tone was full of disdain. ¡°As expected of a wild girl who grew up in the countryside. She doesn¡¯t have any rules at all!¡± She once again proved that her judgment was right. This girl was indeed not likable!

    Qin Yiyi curled her lower lips. It would be wrong if she didn¡¯t say anything.

    If she continued to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything, she didn¡¯t know what Fang Yingxue would continue to say.

    However, before she could say anything, the kitchen door was pushed open with a bang. Old Master Fang, who was wearing an apron, walked out with a kitchen knife in his hand.

    That posture¡­

    It was as if he was going to fight with someone!

    Fang Yingxue was shocked and her legs started to go weak. ¡°Daddy, what are you going to do with the knife?¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled when she saw this scene and winked at Grandfather Fang mischievously.

    Grandfather¡¯s outfit was really handsome!

    Grandfather Fang red at his granddaughter and turned to snort coldly at Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here? If there¡¯s nothing else, hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Dad, how can you talk like that? Old Qin and I brought Tongtong here to see you guys.¡±

    Mrs. Qin felt that she had suffered another blow.

    It was the 10,000 points kind.

    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve seen us, you can leave.¡±

    After a pause, old master Fang added, ¡°There¡¯s no need toe again in the future.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t sincere filial piety, respect, orpanionship.

    He didn¡¯t want any of it, whether it was his own wife or his own!

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was a little green, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s wrong with you guys? My mom is like this, and you¡¯re like this too. I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, so what right do you have to treat me like this? Have you and my mom forgotten that I¡¯m your biological daughter?¡± As she spoke, she even raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting at the side, leisurely ying with her phone. ¡°She just wants to use you two to anger me. Do you think this wretched girl is truly filial to you? That¡¯s all fake.¡±

    This wretched girl didn¡¯t even care about her biological mother.

    Did she really think that she would be filial to two old people who would only be a burden to her?

    That¡¯s impossible, alright?

    Yet, her parents, who wouldn¡¯t change their minds, actually believed her.

    This could be counted as pushing her biological daughter out!

    Was she really¡­ crazy?

    ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s voice was somewhat stifled.

    ncing at Qin Jiatong, who was ying with Old Lady Fang¡¯s wooden blocks, he felt slightly gratified in his heart.

    No matter what, this child was his granddaughter.

    To be able to y with an old woman without feeling disgusted, it seemed that there was still a trace of redeeming quality to her character.

    In the next moment, Old Master Fang saw Qin Jiatong secretly cast a malicious and angry gaze at Old Lady Fang, who had just overturned the castle model she had just built.

    Old Master Fang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Alright, he retracted that trace of thought!

    Shaking his head, he realized she was indeed evil from the root. It was also fortunate that this girl Yiyi had grown up by the old couple¡¯s side since young¡­

    But why did their daughter, who was perfectly fine, be apletely different person?

    ¡°We¡¯re going to eat. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡±

    Disheartened, old master Fang directly chased them away.

    What daughter, what granddaughter? It was better not to have them!

    When Mrs. Qin heard this, she became anxious. ¡°Dad, how could you¡­¡±

    Beside her, Mr. Qin raised his hand and patted her arm. He spoke with a smile on his face, ¡°Dad, Yingxue and I were too busy, so we neglected you and mom. We didn¡¯t do well in the past, but now that we¡¯ve realized our mistakes, why don¡¯t we hurry over to make up for it? ¡°Dad, you¡¯re an elder. You should at least give us juniors a chance to turn over a new leaf, right?¡± His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was sitting steadily on the sofa. Did Mr. Qin really not have any thoughts in his heart?

    He, as her father, had been standing there for a long time.

    The darn girl actually didn¡¯t say a word. She didn¡¯t even have the mood to ask them to sit down or to help them pour tea.

    If she wasn¡¯t still useful, he¡­

    Forget it, forget it. He still had to endure it for now. ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t know when you and mom came over. I only heard about this two days ago. So when I was free, I immediately brought Yingxue over to see you guys, right? It¡¯s not a good idea for you and mom to stay here. She¡¯s still a child. How about this, Dad? I¡¯ll bring you and mom over to our house now. We can have a good family reunion and have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang waved his hand. ¡°You guys should leave quickly.¡±

    He had seen through this son-inw from the very beginning.

    Profit was everything!

    Don¡¯t look at how he wasughing and talking to you, talking about Daddy this, Daddy that.

    In reality, you didn¡¯t know how he was scheming against you in his heart.

    Such a person was tiring!

    It was better to have less contact with him!

    ¡°Yiyi, take your grandmother to wash her hands. It¡¯s time for her to take her medicine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and put her phone to the side. ¡°Grandmother, let¡¯s go wash your hands and take your medicine.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s bitter.¡±

    Old Lady Fang turned her head with a look of disdain and reached out to pull Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Hey, why did you overturn my building blocks?¡±

    ¡°You youngdy, why are you so bad? Hurry up and apologize to me.¡±

    Qin Jiatong was startled by the pull, and then she almost subconsciously opened her mouth.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re wrong. I didn¡¯t overturn your castle. Moreover, your castle was overthrown by yourself¡­¡±

    ¡°What did I knock over by myself? I didn¡¯t knock it over. Yiyi, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    Old Lady Fang Interrupted Qin Jiatong¡¯s words and was very angry.

    ¡°How can a child like you lie? Those who lie aren¡¯t good children. We¡¯re the most obedient, and we never lie!¡±

    Old Lady¡¯s expression was so proud that Qin Jiatong wanted to cry.

    Full of grievance!

    Just now, Qin Yiyi came over to ask Grandma to wash her hands and take the medicine.

    The olddy should have been angry for a moment. With both hands, she overthrew the zou-shaped castle that she had painstakingly built.

    Why did she turn around and say that she did it?

    ¡°Grandma, you overthrew it yourself. I didn¡¯t lie¡­¡±

    ¡°Which family are you from? You are so insensible. Why are you always talking back to an old woman like me? You have no discipline.¡±

    The olddy shook her head as she spoke, mumbling to herself.

    ¡°Sigh, young people nowadays are getting more and more unruly. They don¡¯t know how to respect their elders at all.¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better for us to be good and obedient, Yiyi. Why did you call for Grandma just now? Let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    This little girl looked about the same age as their family¡¯s Yiyi.

    But she was not half as good as her!

    She had to send them away quickly. Wouldn¡¯t her Yiyi be bad if she followed them?

    The olddy thought as she went forward to protect Qin Yiyi behind her, as if she was afraid that Qin Yiyi would pick up the bad habits of Qin Jiatong.

    She did not hide her thoughts and actions at all.

    When she looked at Qin Jiatong, she was full of dislike. She had made Qin Jiatong feel wronged.

    She raised her head, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Is there anything wrong with what your Grandma said?¡±

    Old Master Fang looked at this granddaughter who didn¡¯t look very simr to Qin Yiyi and had a personality that waspletely different from hers. His tone was indifferent and distant.

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t sincerely want to apany your grandma, then why did youe here after being wronged? Why didn¡¯t you leave?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the old man¡¯s expression was calm.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. The old woman and I are not here to look for you. Neither of you need toe.¡±

    ¡°Dad, What are you saying? You are my parents. In the future, if you really have any problems, could it be that you are counting on Qin Yiyi, this girl?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was so angry that her lungs were about to burst with fire. How could her father be coaxed by this wretched girl, Qin Yiyi, to the point that he did not recognize his own family?

    ¡°When the timees, she won¡¯t be reliable. Won¡¯t youe looking for me in the future?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to care about us in the future.¡±

    Old Master Fang looked at Mrs. Qin indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now. In the future, when we¡¯re old and sick, even if we starve to death, there¡¯s no need for you toe looking for us.¡±

    The two of them trusted their own judgment.

    One was a good child.

    Even if they were really unreliable in the future and didn¡¯t care about them, it was still their own choice.

    ¡°Dad, you, you¡¯ve been brainwashed by her. Qin Yiyi, what did you give your grandfather to make him listen to you so obediently?¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s eyes were sinister as she red fiercely at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t exin clearly, I¡¯ll call the police right now and say that you¡¯re a murderer!¡±

 Chapter 100 - Granny Fang was Mighty, The Rich and Overbearing Shang

    <h4>Chapter 100: Granny Fang was Mighty, The Rich and Overbearing Shang</h4>

    ng.

    Qin Yi blinked and saw olddy Fang kick over the small stool in front of her. She put her hands on her hips and stood in front of Mrs. Qin, Fang Yingxue.

    The olddy¡¯s face was full of anger, and her eyes were wide open.

    ¡°What did you say just now? You want to call the police and have them arrest Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Go ahead and report it now.¡±

    The olddy was full of vigor.

    Not to mention Fang Yingxue, who was her daughter, even Qin Jiatong, who was by her side, was shocked.

    She began to stutter as she spoke.

    ¡°Mom¡­ Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Yingxue just said it casually¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom? What mom? I don¡¯t have a daughter like you.¡±

    Old Lady Fang didn¡¯t even nce at Qin Jiatong. Her fingers were about to poke Fang Yingxue¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯re already an adult, and you have the nerve to argue with a child? No, what has our family done to you? It¡¯s clearly you who are bullying our family¡¯s good-natured, easy-going, soft-hearted, and pitiful wretches who don¡¯t have a father or mother to dote on them. I say, why are you all so ck-hearted? Father and mother, those two unworthy things, throwing a good child into the countryside and not caring about it is already detestable enough, right? But all of you, tall, beautiful, and well-dressed, actually came to our countryside to bully children!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if this olddy doesn¡¯t beat you today, my surname won¡¯t be Xiang.¡±

    Oh, Xiang was Old Lady Fang¡¯s surname.

    At this moment, she was humming and cursing at Fang Yingxue, her eyes still searching everywhere.

    Looking at her expression, was she looking for something to beat people with?

    Fang Yingxue was shocked and anxious. She hated Old Lady Fang, who was her mother, for making her lose face in front of her husband.

    ¡°Mom, what nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯m your daughter!¡±

    ¡°Mom? What mom? Don¡¯t just randomly recognize your rtives. My muddle-headed daughter is much stronger than you human traffickers.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, have you called the police? Aren¡¯t you going to call the police? When the timees, I will say that you are human traffickers and want to kidnap my family¡¯s obedient, cute, and beautiful eldest granddaughter!¡±

    The olddy looked around and did not see anything else that was convenient to her.

    She took two steps forward and picked up the feather duster that Qin Yiyi had ced to the side. She lightly tapped the back of her hand twice.

    She raised her hand and struck at Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°You dare toe to our house to snatch people? Are you bullying our family of orphans?¡±

    ¡°I will beat you to death, you ck-hearted scum! I will beat you to death!¡±

    The feather dusternded on her body, and it really hurt.

    Fang Yingxue immediately gasped and nearly fainted from anger.

    ¡°Dad, What¡¯s going on with Mom? Do you want to take care of mom or not?¡±

    On the other side, Qin Jiatong was still rejoicing in her heart. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t spoken just now, and the olddy hadn¡¯t attacked her.

    She had only taken two steps back, thinking of avoiding the fire from Old Lady Fang.

    Who would have thought that his actions would attract the olddy¡¯s firepower? Old Lady Fang¡¯s feather duster turned.

    It flew toward Qin Jiatong, who was on the other side, ¡°She looks tall, strong, and decent, but she¡¯s actually a wolf in human skin. She¡¯s not a thing. You¡¯re such an adult. Can¡¯t you find some work to do? Why did you have toe out and swindle children? You¡¯repletely devoid of conscience andck great virtue. Today, on behalf of the people, I must beat you to death!¡±

    Qin Jiatong, who had been pped several times for no reason, was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    There¡¯s no room to reason with her!

    Fortunately, Old Master Fang had rushed over at this moment. He coaxed Old Lady Fang nicely and repeatedly assured her that Qin Yiyi was waiting for her at home. He snatched the feather duster from Old Lady Fang¡¯s hands. After coaxing Old Lady Fang, he sat down on the sofa and red at the family of three whose faces were darker than the bottom of a pot. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you still not leaving because you want to stand there and get beaten up again?¡±

    ¡°Dad, just keep pampering my mom. One day, she will kill people and start fires because of you!¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Fangughed coldly.

    ¡°Your mom is my wife. If I don¡¯t pamper her, will I pamper you? I want to pamper you, but look at you now. From head to toe, which part of you gives me the reason to pamper you and feel sorry for you? Pamper you so much that you don¡¯te home for a few years, don¡¯t call for no reason, and treat your mom and I as if we were dead? Pamper you so much that you leave your own child in the countryside for more than ten years and don¡¯t pay attention to it? Spoil you by letting your children live alone outside after you¡¯ve taken them over?¡±

    ¡°You can go as far away as you can.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to suddenly be unable to resist giving her another beating!

    ¡°Mom, Dad, it¡¯s not convenient for Grandpa and Grandma at the moment. They¡¯re still angry. Let¡¯s let elder sister apany them properly first and persuade them. Later, when Grandpa and Grandma are less angry, we¡¯lle and visit them again, right?¡± It was Qin Jiatong who spoke, her voice soft and weak. With a hint of softness and naivety, she said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry and ruin your health. My parents are so busy that they can¡¯t take care of the house all day long. I usually live alone too¡­¡±?<i>So, what did you say about letting Qin Yiyi live outside by himself? I also live like this.</i>?Of course, sometimes when she spoke, she really didn¡¯t need to point it out. It was more proper to let people think for themselves.

    Qin Jiatong deeply understood this logic.

    After saying such low-key words, she gently tugged at Fang Yingxue, who was on the verge of breaking down.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go first?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Dad, then you take care of mom first. Tongtong, and I wille back to see you guys when it¡¯s convenient for you.¡±

    In her heart, she was thinking that she would nevere again.

    Even if she were beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯te!

    Yes, even if she were beaten to death, she would definitely note!

    ¡°Sister, then I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Grandpa and Grandma. Remember the number at home. If there¡¯s anything, you can call at any time. Don¡¯t carry all the burden by yourself. We¡¯re family after all.¡± Herst sentence was a little light, however, Qin Yiyi could hear the thick mockery and ridicule in her words.

    That¡¯s right. In the previous life and in this life, they were never from the same family, okay?

    She looked deeply at Qin Jiatong.

    It was just a nce, but in the next moment, the corner of her eyes twitched.

    Qin Jiatong was actually facing death recently?

    But that was impossible.

    Not to mention that Qin Jiatong was the big winner in her previous life, after she died, she and Lou Minghui were still alive and well.

    In this life, the moment she came back, she gave Qin Jiatong a look.

    Great wealth and honor!

    At that time, Qin Yiyi had even ridiculed in her heart,?<i>¡®This god, he really didn¡¯t have eyes and isn¡¯t fair. How could someone like Qin Jiatong have the sign of great wealth and honor?¡¯</i>

    But in fact, she really did!

    Until this moment, when she actually saw the sign of death on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face?

    Although it wasn¡¯t a sign of certain death.

    But it was the kind of sign where one would die nine times out of ten.

    Qin Yiyi pondered for a moment in her heart before looking at Qin Jiatong, ¡°Your luck has been extremely bad recently. Your impression is ck and your eyes are green. It¡¯s a sign of death. I suggest that you don¡¯t leave the country or the Shanghai market for the time being. Even if you go out, don¡¯t take a ne or a private car¡­¡± She stopped and grinned at the other party. ¡°I said it casually. It¡¯s up to you whether you believe it or not.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was a little dark.

    Was she cursing her?!

    ¡°Do yourself a favor and curse your own sister. I¡¯ve never seen a sister like you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged at the mother and daughter pair and lowered her head to drink tea.

    She had already reached her limit by reminding them just now.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Qin Jiatong was really in trouble, her father and mother would definitely pester her again.

    She wouldn¡¯t say anything to Qin Jiatong!

    However, she had already said so much. If Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t believe her¡­

    Then it was her life.

    She smiled and looked at Old Lady Fang, who was ring at her like a tiger.

    ¡°Grandma, I¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, What¡¯s wrong? Did these people bully you again? Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma will protect us, Yiyi.¡±

    Old Lady Fang ran over with a whoosh.

    She stared at Qin Jiatong and the others as if she was facing a great enemy.

    Her gaze and actions always made Qin Jiatong feel that this person in front of her was going to jump over and chase after her in the next moment!

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t hit her with a feather duster!

    Some of them couldn¡¯t stand and wanted to leave. Qin Jiatong also wanted to leave.

    The father and daughter looked at each other in midair. Qin Jiatong gently tugged at the corner of Fang Yingxue¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not make Grandpa and Grandma angry here. If there¡¯s anything, let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, right. Let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to stand here and say something wrong that would make her mother jump up and chase after her!

    Until Qin Jiatong and the other two left.

    Old Lady Fang looked at them and suddenly eximed. She looked at Qin Yiyi and Old Master Fang in confusion.

    ¡°Did a gueste to our house just now? Why do I feel like someone was here?¡±

    Old Man Fang didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°The neighbors came to borrow something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what I thought. We are all neighbors, so we have to maintain good rtions. Yiyi, if someone wants to borrow something, we can let them borrow whatever we have. As neighbors, we can¡¯t be stingy, understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood, Grandma.¡±

    Old Lady Fang was very satisfied with Qin Yiyi¡¯s attitude, and she obediently praised her again.

    Then, she yawned and waved at the two of them.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. Call me when you eat. Oh right, Yiyi. There are human traffickers outside, so you can¡¯t go out, understand?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stay at home and guard Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Be good.¡±

    Old Lady Fang returned to her room, and Qin Yiyi helped her pull up the quilt to make sure that she was fast asleep.

    She frowned slightly.

    She reached out to help Old Lady Fang feel her pulse. It was very normal.

    Looking at Old Lady Fang¡¯s quiet sleeping face, she smiled. She believed that she would definitely be able to make Grandma recover very quickly!

    Shang Jingheng came over at ten in the evening.

    He drove alone.

    He parked the car and went upstairs with ease.

    Qin Yiyi knew it was him the moment she heard the knock on the door. Old Master Fang knew it, but a strange look shed through his eyes.

    It was only the child-like Old Lady Fang who stood up happily. ¡°I¡¯ll go open the door, I¡¯ll go open the door. It must be a gift for us, a red packet.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had told her in the evening that he wanted to give out red packets during the New Year.

    She hadn¡¯t expected the olddy to remember and buy her excuse now.

    Moreover, when she opened the door, Old Lady Fang bowed to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Happy New Year. Congrattions on giving out a red packet. The bigger the red packet, the bigger the fortune in theing year.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who was standing at the door with one foot in and one foot out, ¡°¡­¡±

    He was speechless.

    <i>You are an elder.</i>

    <i>You are Yiyi¡¯s grandmother. Although you aren¡¯t really my grandmother.</i>

    But!

    She was even more respected than many of the Shang family¡¯s elders, but this scene..

    As he thought about it, he quickly avoided her.

    ¡°Grandmother, you can¡¯t do that. I should be the one paying New Year¡¯s greetings to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t pay new year¡¯s greetings, I want a red packet.¡± She was very stubborn about red packets, so no one could be perfunctory with her!

    At some point, Qin Yiyi had run over and wrapped her arms around Old Lady Fang¡¯s, her face full of ridicule as she nodded.

    ¡°Yes, yes, Grandma. We want a red packet. If he doesn¡¯t give us a red packet, we won¡¯t let him in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, what he said is correct!¡±

    Old Master Fang looked at the young man who was standing there, the head of the illustrious Shang family.

    He couldn¡¯t help but secretly praise his heart.

    ¡®The rumors said that this person had a heart of stone. He had always been a cold-blooded, merciless person who turned hostile and refused to acknowledge others!¡¯

    Although he had seen that the way he treated his granddaughter was different from outsiders during this period of time.

    But!

    Who knew where his bottom line was? What if they said something that made him turn hostile?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care what her grandfather was thinking. She just stretched out her fair, jade-like palm and ced it in front of Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°What? Big Brother Shang isn¡¯t so stingy that he can¡¯t bear to give away a red packet, right?¡±

    If that was really the case, she would have to consider whether she should go out and earn more money and then transfer some pocket money to him.

    He was someone she had acknowledged.

    She would definitely raise him herself!

    On the other side, Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze gradually became deep and serene. In the end, his face was filled with a strange expression.

    Just when Qin Yiyi thought he really didn¡¯t have any money.

    Suddenly, he reached out and took out two ck cards and ced them in the hands of Qin Yiyi and Granny Fang.

    ¡°These are two international universal bank debit cards. You can spend the money as you wish. If you don¡¯t have enough, you can tell meter.¡±

    Didn¡¯t earning money mean spending it on the person he valued?

    The little girl was his acknowledged younger sister.

    Naturally, he had to spend his money!

 Chapter 101 - Ding Yi: Miss Qin, Give Sir a Call

    <h4>Chapter 101: Ding Yi: Miss Qin, Give Sir a Call</h4>

    On the first morning of the New Year.

    When Qin Yiyi opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.

    She got out of bed, changed her clothes, brushed her teeth, and washed her face. After washing up, she walked into the living room and saw the person who was talking to her grandmother with a smile on his face.

    She was shocked. ¡°Gu Yulin, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to wish your grandparents a happy new year.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s peach blossom eyes were full of smiles. Even if he didn¡¯t look at her, he still seemed to be in love with her.

    In the past, this pair of eyes was what women loved the most about him.

    Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work on Qin Yiyi at all. Qin Yiyi even asked him a few times¡­ if he had an eye disease.

    It also reminded him that an eye disease was also a disease. He couldn¡¯t underestimate it. He had to go and take a look!

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast before? Why are you here so early?¡±

    It was only past seven o¡¯clock.

    Gu Yu Lin was all smiles. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten. I told Grandpa I¡¯vee here to eat dumplings with Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    In the kitchen, Old Master Fang¡¯s voice rang out at the right time.

    ¡°Little Gu,e over and give us a hand. We¡¯ll start eating right away.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa. Please wait for a moment.¡±

    As he got up, he didn¡¯t forget to remind Old Lady Fang twice.

    ¡°Grandma, please don¡¯t sit on the ground anymore. We just washed our hands. I¡¯ll bring some dumplings over to eat.¡±

    ¡°You go ahead, Little Gu. Hurry up and bring them over.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Gu Yulin coaxed her grandmother until she beamed with joy.

    He also made Old Master Fang in the kitchen not treat him as an outsider and order him around.

    This made Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart skip a beat. When she looked at Gu Yulin again, her impression of him actually changed a little.

    It seemed that it was just as Old Master Gu had said. This guy was filial!

    One te of dumplings for each person.

    Gu Yulin ate two bowls of dumplings in a row!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him rubbing his stomach exaggeratedly and rolled her eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s as if our food is so delicious.¡±

    ¡°It is delicious. It¡¯s definitely better than the dumplings I used to eat!¡±

    He almost raised his hand to swear, ¡°Really, I¡¯m telling the truth!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile. Her eyebrows were raised slightly, and her eyes were deep.

    <i>Lie. Just keep lying!</i>

    However, Gu Yulin was able to make her grandparents happy. It could be considered his ability.

    It was the new year, so Qin Yiyi decided to let him go.

    ¡°Is Grandpa Gu okay? Is it safe for you to leave him alone at home?¡±

    Taking advantage of the fact that her grandparents were not paying attention, Qin Yiyi lowered her voice.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the exact culprit has not been found yet? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other party will be desperate?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, right now, Grandpa and I are waiting for the other party to do something. We¡¯re more worried that the other party will not do anything.¡±

    Gu Yulin lowered his eyes to hide the smile in the bottom of his eyes, and there was a hint of disappointment in his voice.

    Born in the Gu family, he had always known about fighting for power and benefits since he was young.

    He did not want to let himself and his other cousins fight to the death like that.

    There was not the slightest bit of kinship in his heart.

    Therefore, he would rather give up the entire Gu family and let himself be aplete hedonistic son, a yboy.

    But even so, they were still unwilling to let him go, unwilling to let his grandfather go!

    Gu Yulin thought it through. Instead of this, it would be better for him to control the entire Gu family!

    At that time, he would be able to protect himself and protect his grandfather!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and thought about it thoughtfully before exhorting, ¡°Tell grandfather Gu to remember to be careful of the people around you, and¡­¡±

    After a pause, she stared at Gu Yulin and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too sentimental.¡±

    Rather than saying that she wanted Gu Yu Lin to pass thest sentence on to Old Master Gu¡­

    It was better to say it for him to hear!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s heart moved slightly. He really wanted to directly ask Qin Yiyi if she had seen something.

    However, he recalled the words that his grandfather had told him before.

    He swallowed the words that were about to roll out of his mouth and nodded.

    ¡°Alright, I will remember what you said just now and pass it on to the old man.¡±

    After saying what he needed to say, Qin Yiyi decisively changed the topic,

    ¡°Do you know how to y games?¡±

    Then, Gu Yulin, who nodded and said that he knew, was dragged to fight thendlord for most of the morning!

    <i>This is your so-called game?</i>

    Gu Yulin felt that he had received 10,000 points of damage!

    Qin Yiyi received Ding Yi¡¯s call around 10 o¡¯clock. It was very urgent, and he only said one sentence very quickly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, give Sir a call!¡±

    Then, he directly hung up the phone.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart was beating a little fiercely, but her hand was one step faster than her brain as she directly pressed Shang Jingheng¡¯s private number!

    Almost at the moment when her voice sounded, Shang Jingheng¡¯s warm and smiling voice came from the other side of the phone.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and asked calmly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wereing over for lunch? My grandfather is still waiting for you toe back and see what to eat or where to eat. When are youing back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving right now. Tell Grandpa to wait for me for 20, no, 15 minutes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grunted and couldn¡¯t help but remind him again before hanging up the phone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t drive so fast. There¡¯s no rush.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi hung up the phone as usual, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to y games anymore.

    Gu Yulin, who had yed a lonely and lofty game by himself, was a little surprised.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you ying anymore?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t want to y anymore. You can y by yourself.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Gu Yulin. ¡°Only someone with your IQ can y the game so happily.¡±

    Gu Yulin almost jumped up when he heard that.

    He raised his hand and pointed at her. ¡°You, you, you¡­ Qin Yiyi!¡± Who was the one who called him to y the game? Who insisted on ying the game?!

    It was fine now. She was clearly the one who was in a bad mood after receiving a call.

    She actually turned around and said that she had no IQ!

    But he just could not refute her and could only endure it¡­

    What was going on?

    Forget it, forget it. It was the New Year. He would not lower himself to the level of a little girl!

    He threw his phone on the table at the side. Gu Yulin got up and ran to the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, what are we having for lunch? Why don¡¯t I treat you, Grandma, and the others to lunch?¡±

    He stood in front of Grandpa Fang and gave a silly smile like the son of andlord.

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, just tell me what you want to eat. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡±

    Grandpa Fang looked at Gu Yulin with a kind expression.

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s opinion, her grandpa looked at Gu Yulin more happily than he looked at Shang Jingheng!

    In other words, her grandfather liked Gu Yulin more?

    She didn¡¯t know what he would do if he found out that Gu Yulin was a yboy outside, one of the representatives of the good-for-nothings.

    Would his grandfather directly hit Gu Yulin out with a rolling pin?

    Fifteen minutester.

    Shang Jingheng knocked on the door punctually.

    Gu Yulin wanted to show off in front of grandfather Fang, so he eagerly ran to open the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. Who¡¯s there? I¡¯ming¡­¡±

    He opened the door.

    The smile on his face suddenly disappeared when he saw the other party¡¯s face.

    The smile froze on his face.

    There was even a hint of panic and nervousness in the depths of his eyes.

    ¡°Young Master Shang, y-you¡­ y-you, why are you here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng had long known that Gu Yulin was here. Now, he was already somewhat displeased to see him opening the door for him like a master.

    Now, he was stood there silently for a long time while Gu Yulin stammered like a fool.

    He could not help but fix his sharp gaze on Gu Yulin.

    ¡°What? You cane, but I can¡¯te? Or, when did this residence be a residence with the surname Gu?¡±

    ¡°No, no, not at all.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin shook his head without saying a word, his face full of smiles.

    ¡°Who said Young Master Shang can¡¯te? Young Master Shang can go anywhere. Whoever dares to stop young master Shang, you can tell me. I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him with a smile that was not a smile, and directly walked past him into the room.

    Old Master Fang was apanying Old Lady to talk and watch the animation.

    The two of them spoke one sentence after another, and they were talking happily.

    Hearing themotion at the door, Old Lady Fang did not turn her head. Old Master Fang and Shang Jingheng nodded and said hello, then did not continue.

    The three people in the living room immediately sat down.

    Gu Yulin resigned himself to his fate and poured tea for the two of them. However, he was secretly muttering to himself.

    Only these two people in front of him could make him, second young master Gu, personally pour tea.

    Even his grandfather did not receive such treatment under normal circumstances!

    The three of them spoke very little. After Gu Yulin said a few words, he chose to be the audience.

    If not for the fact that he had promised Grandpa Fang to stay for dinner, he would have found an excuse to run away.

    <i>Right, why didn¡¯t you say that this person wasing?!</i>

    Taking advantage of Shang Jingheng looking down at his phone on WeChat, Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he red at Qin Yiyi with grievance.

    Qin Yiyi was amused by that aggrieved look.

    Why was this person so afraid of Shang Jingheng?

    She would have to find a time to ask Shang Jingheng why he bullied people like this.

    He was afraid of him like a mouse seeing a cat.

    They went out for lunch.

    While waiting for the bus, Qin Yiyi suddenly looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Where¡¯s Ding Yi? Is he on vacation?¡±

 Chapter 102 - Lives Should Not Be Lost

    <h4>Chapter 102: Lives Should Not Be Lost</h4>

    Shang Jingheng did not even blink his eyes. ¡°Yes, I gave him some time off during the New Year.¡± After a short pause, he turned around to look at Qin Yiyi, ¡°They rarely rest with me. They¡¯re already quite old, so they should consider their personal matters¡­ But if you have something you want Ding Yi to handle, should I call him back?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡±

    Ding Yi, who had been sent to a certain border to survey geology during the New Year, wanted to cry.

    <i>Miss Qin, I beg you to use it.</i>

    <i>Who did I offend just because I secretly called Miss Qin?</i>

    But if he didn¡¯t make this call, who knew if his master would directly kill those old bastards from the merchant shop?

    Moreover, his master was clearly very happy when he received Miss Qin¡¯s call, okay?

    He just turned around and hung up the phone, and his face darkened!

    There was no room to reason with him.

    And his master, how could he have such a big face to tell Miss Qin that he give him a vacation?

    And he was even worried about their marriage.

    Ah pei!

    On this side, Shang Jingheng looked at the scenery that shed past outside the car and inexplicably sneezed twice.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and smiled casually.

    ¡°Someone¡¯s talking about you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it should be.¡±

    That fellow Ding Yi was probably muttering endlessly in his heart again, right?

    Yes, he should rest for a while more!

    Ding Yi, he¡­

    Was wronged!

    The days under the new year were very easy to muddle through. In the blink of an eye, a few days passed while they ate, drank, and rested.

    During this period of time, whether it was the people from the Qin family or the people outside, they were all very quiet, almost as if they didn¡¯t exist.

    This also allowed Qin Yiyi to spend the entire New Year at home with the two elders of the Fang family.

    On the eighth day of the New Year.

    Qin Yiyi still wanted to continue staying at home, lying on the sofa and waiting for her meal. It would be a good day to sleep after eating her fill.

    Unfortunately, she had just finished her breakfast. Before she could follow Old Master Fang¡¯s instructions to walk fifteen minutes and then sit on the sofa, the doorbell rang repeatedly. She didn¡¯t want to open the door. It was either Gu Yulin or Shang Jingheng, right? Forget it, forget it, she didn¡¯t hear it!

    The two people on her left and right didn¡¯t have anything serious to do.

    They came here to trick her into going out to eat and y, and they wanted to make a living at her house!

    <i>Didn¡¯t hear it, didn¡¯t hear it!</i>

    In the end, Old Master Fang heard themotion from the study. He came out to look at Qin Yiyi, who was leaning against the wall and had a calm expression on her face.

    The corners of his mouth twitched.

    ¡°Youss, didn¡¯t you hear the doorbell outside?¡±

    ¡°AH, did it? Grandpa, your ears are really good. I didn¡¯t even hear it.¡±

    Old Master Fang, ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Can you still speak a little more nonchntly? Can you, can you, can you?!</i>

    <i>Qin Yiyi, you¡¯re very capable!</i>

    The door opened.

    Old Master Fang saw Gu Yulin, who had an anxious expression on his face and was spinning in circles.

    He saw the door open.

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t even notice that it was old man Fang in front of him, so he immediately shouted out.

    ¡°Save me, Yiyi! My grandfather, my grandfather, he¡­ Ah, Grandfpa Fang, how are you? Are you doing well at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    Before old man Fang could finish speaking¡­

    Gu Yu Lin heard old man Fang say ¡°Yes¡± and immediately went around him to rush in.

    ¡°Yiyi! Yiyi, save me¡­¡±

    Qin Yi Yi originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but his voice..

    Moreover, from his words, it seemed like something had happened to Old Master Gu.

    She slowly turned around and had only taken two steps forward when Gu Yulin grabbed her sleeve.

    ¡°Yiyi, save me! Save me¡­ sob, sob¡­ m-my grandfather! My grandfather¡­ he is going to die¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he squatted down on the ground.

    A grown man hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s leg and cried. He was covered in snot and tears.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s legs twitched twice, but she did not move.

    She forcefully endured the desire to kick him out. She gritted her teeth.

    ¡°Did you specially find me toe here to cry?!¡±

    It was the new year, and he was making her feel ufortable.

    She turned around and did not¡­ Eh, that was not right. Gu Yulin¡¯s expression¡­

    She suddenly bent down and reached out to pull him in front of her. She narrowed her eyes and sized him up carefully.

    In the end, she was sure that Gu Yulin¡¯s face was really filled with death aura!

    She frowned slightly. ¡°Have you been fooling around again recently? And you even went to those messy ces?¡±

    This body full of resentment and the smell of makeup made her nose unable to bear it anymore.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve always been at home. Isn¡¯t it the New Year? Peoplee and go in the house. People from several families have returned. I¡¯m apanying my grandfather, but Yiyi, grandfather is going to die¡­ sob¡­¡± As he spoke, he began to cry again. A big man was being held by Qin Yiyi like that. Yet, he was crying and wiping away his tears. It was as if his granddaughter was an evil woman who had robbed a man!

    Old Man Fang stood to the side and watched. He couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips.

    ¡°Yiyi, put Little Gu down and talk.¡±

    Then he put a cup of tea in Gu Yulin¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Little Gu, you too. You can talk about it slowly. It¡¯s a problem for you to cry all the time.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t solve the problem like this, can you?¡±

    Ah, solve the problem. Yes, yes, he was here to find Yiyi to save his grandfather!

    After being reminded by Old Master Fang, Gu Yulin wished he could p himself twice. How could he have forgotten the important matter?

    He immediately hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Yiyi, you have to save my grandfather. You can definitely save my grandfather, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with disdain.

    ¡°Let go of me first.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t let go if you don¡¯t promise. I¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him lightly. ¡°Then can I trouble you to keep your face away from my sleeve? Your snot is almost touching my clothes!¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± He wanted to die!

    ¡°Alright, you should go over with Little Gu and talk at the same time.¡±

    Old Master Fang nced at Qin Yiyi and gave it some thought before exhorting her.

    ¡°Go over and take a look. Do everything within your means.¡±

    Although Old Master Fang also quite liked this child Gu Yulin and felt that old master Gu treated Qin Yiyi quite well.

    But¡­ everyone had their own favoritism.

    If he didn¡¯t think of his granddaughter whom he had brought up, should he have to think of outsiders?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Qin Yiyi smiled with her curved brows and eyes. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±

    Someone felt sorry for her.

    This was great!

    Taking advantage of her grandpa¡¯sck of attention, she raised her foot and kicked Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Are you going to leave or do you want to continue crying here? If you want, I¡¯ll let you have the living room?¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go.¡±

    After saying ¡®Go¡¯ three times in a row, Gu Yulin wiped his tears and turned to leave.

    In the end, it was unknown whether he was dizzy from crying or anxiety.

    He didn¡¯t know where he was going and bumped his head against the wall.

    Qin Yiyi and old master Fang,¡±¡­¡± This poor kid probably has horns on his head, right?!

    Gu Yulin cried out in pain.

    He covered his head and looked at Qin Yiyi with an aggrieved expression.

    His eyes were gloomy.

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see him. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go. If we can¡¯t save Grandpa Gu because of you, don¡¯t me me.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Gu Yulin came in a car.

    ncing at the red eye circles of a certain someone, Qin Yiyi felt that it was safer to drive herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your tears will fall and block the road. If anything else happens, we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really thought so.

    With his current look of dejection and death, it was obvious that an ident could happen at any time.

    She didn¡¯t want to experience a shock.

    After the car started driving, Qin Yiyi suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter anything on the way here?¡±

    Logically speaking, under such circumstances, Gu Yulin should be the most likely to have an ident.

    How could he possibly drive the car and appear in front of her safely?

    ¡°No, that, there was a small car ident, but I gave the other party a lot of money¡­¡±

    <i>Alright, you can do anything if you¡¯re rich!</i>

    Qin Yiyi focused on driving.

    ording to Gu Yulin¡¯s instructions, they rushed over to the hospital. The originally half an hour¡¯s drive was forcibly reduced by Qin Yiyi to 15 minutes.

    As soon as he got off the car, Gu Yulin immediately bent down and ran to the side to hug the tree and throw up.

    He recalled thest time when Qin Yiyi raced cars.

    Sob, sob, next time he won¡¯t ride in Yiyi¡¯s car anymore!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°Your body isn¡¯t good enough. It¡¯s too weak.¡±

    As a grown man, he was ashamed that he kept saying that he was a racer.

    He actually got carsick!

    <i>This is too bad. Bad for my image!</i>

    Qin Yi nced at Gu Yulin and raised the needle.

    The Fast Gu Yulin didn¡¯t even realize that the silver needle had pierced his body.

    When he reacted, he gasped.

    ¡°How did I get better all of a sudden?¡±

    What carsickness and vomiting?

    That wasn¡¯t him!

    Qin Yiyi shed the silver needle between her fingers at Gu Yu Lin who looked refreshed.

    ¡°Do you want another needle to let you experience the feeling of carsickness just now?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡±

    The two of them walked quickly towards the emergency room.

    On the way here, Gu Yulin had already told him about how old master Gu suddenly fainted, and how his whole body was convulsing and his nostrils were bleeding. In the end, his voice sounded like he was crying, ¡°A few doctors said that Grandpa is hopeless and critically ill, but Grandpa has been fine for the past few days. Moreover, he had a physical examination before the new year. The doctors said that his physical fitness is very good. I don¡¯t believe that Grandpa would have an ident for no reason. It must be man-made¡­¡±

    Qin Yi nced at his face closely and silently moved her eyes away.

    His forehead had turned ck and his face was red.

    Death was getting thicker!

    She secretly pinched her fingers, but the result was only rted to the person who had attacked herst time.

    But more specifically¡­

    Qin Yiyi felt that his chest was a little stuffy and his throat was slightly fishy¡­

    She narrowed her eyes. This damn god!

    He actually sealed her divination ability so tightly!

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, did you really stab me with this needle just now?¡±

    Seeing the elevator arrive, Gu Yulin nced at Qin Yiyi with some curiosity.

    Where did this girl put the silver needle?

    He couldn¡¯t even see it!

    Moreover, when did she make her move just now?

    Not to mention seeing it, he didn¡¯t even feel it!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°You¡¯ll never see it.¡±

    With your eyesight?

    If you can see me fight, then it¡¯s my loss!

    No matter how he thought about it, he felt that he, Gu Yu Lin, was despised by the little girl in front of him, was a little depressed.

    ¡°Yi Yi, that look in your eyes. It seem like you despise me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Be more confident.¡±

    Huh?

    She slowly entered the elevator, looked at him and slowly said, ¡°Remove the ¡®seems¡¯.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin, ¡°¡­¡± Let him die for a while!

    After exiting the elevator, Gu Yulin looked up and saw an uncle from the Gu family not far away. His heart immediately jumped wildly.

    ¡°Yiyi, over there, my grandfather, h-he¡­he¡­¡±

    He did not dare to say the rest of his words.

    It was as if if he did not say it, old master Gu was still being resuscitated.

    There was always a small chance that he would be pushed out of the operating table.

    But if the resuscitation ended and he failed again¡­

    His voice started to tremble. ¡°Yiyi, my grandfather will definitely be fine, right?¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him and nodded affirmatively.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Old Master Gu was now one of her gods of wealth. How could she let something happen to her god of wealth?!

    Without money, it was equivalent to not having the ability to buy.

    How could this be possible?!

    <i>Shang Jingheng raised both his hands and fee</i>t. ¡®Me, Me! You still have me!¡¯

    <i>Qin Yi chuckled. The more money, the better!</i>

    ¡°Xiao Lin, you¡¯re¡­¡±

    The one who spoke was Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin. Her eyes were filled with reproach as she looked at him.

    ¡°What time Is it now? Why are you still fooling around like this?¡±

    Moreover, he had actually brought these people who were in a mess to the hospital!

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi with disdain.

    ¡°Xiao Lin, hurry up and send her away. Are you trying to anger grandfather to death?¡±

    ¡°Third sister, this is Miss Qin. She¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who she is. What kind of good person would be with you?¡±

    Third Miss Gu¡¯s face was filled with disdain. She looked at Qin Yiyi as if she was looking at something dirty.

    ¡°You¡¯re not learning well at such a young age. You¡¯re following my brother because you want our family¡¯s money, right? Now that our family has nothing to do with you, you¡¯d better scram.¡±

    Usually, she was toozy to say anything no matter how Gu Yulin yed with others.

    But now that her grandfather had be like that, he, her grandfather¡¯s favorite grandson, was actually like this¡­

    Really¡­

    She shook her head, her eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. We don¡¯t wee you here.¡±

    ¡°Sister, Yiyi- she really¡­¡±

    Before Gu Yulin could finish his words, a cry of surprise came from not far away.

    ¡°Doctor, what did you say? What do you mean you tried your best? If you don¡¯t save my grandfather, I won¡¯t let you go!¡±

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t care less about anything else. He pushed his cousin away and ran forward, but after running two steps, he turned back and pulled Qin Yiyi to continue.

    ¡°Cousin, get out of the way. Yiyi, you can save Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Right, Yiyi. you can definitely save Grandpa, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi slowly followed his steps forward. Upon hearing his words, she pursed her lips.

    ¡°Yes, I can save him.¡±

    If she wanted to, she could even bring back the person who had just died. Not to mention, Old Master Gu¡¯s life was not meant to end!

 Chapter 103 - Call The Police

    <h4>Chapter 103: Call The Police</h4>

    Old Master Gu¡¯s life was not over.

    This was indeed the truth.

    However, there were many people who died violently in this world, and it could only be said that their lives were lost.

    Qin Yiyi stood not far away from the door of the resuscitation room and watched Gu Yulin talking to a few people on the side until his face turned red.

    She guessed that those people probably did not believe her or had other thoughts.

    In any case, none of them agreed to let her go in and save him.

    Gu Yulin argued with them.

    ¡°Last time Grandpa was sick, he was cured by Yiyi. She also knows Chinese medicine. Her medical skills are very good¡­¡±

    ¡°Tch. If I say that I¡¯m still a scientist, does that make me one?¡±

    One of the young men who looked somewhat simr to Gu Yulin had a look of disdain.

    ¡°Anyway, no matter what you say, I won¡¯t allow such a strange person to go in and randomly treat Grandpa.¡±

    Gu Yulin was so anxious that his mouth was about to bubble.

    ¡°She¡¯s really not a random person. She¡¯s Grandpa¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like a proper girl. Otherwise, why would she be so good at ying games?¡±

    It was the so-called cousin who had previously looked at Qin Yiyi with hatred.

    Her name was Gu Yuxian.

    Although there was the word ¡®xian¡¯ in her name, it had nothing to do with being elegant and demure.

    She idled around all day, doing nothing but buying and shopping all day long.

    She had really let down the word ¡®xian¡¯!

    At this moment, the look of disgust in her eyes when she looked at Qin Yiyi was filled with intense jealousy.

    She had heard of this Qin Yiyi!

    She had even sent people to investigate this Qin Yiyi when she heard her grandfather and an outsider say that she was the granddaughter of the Gu family and that Old Master Gu was the one who admitted to her being a member of the Gu family.

    She was just an ugly girl from the countryside.

    Or it could be said that there was a bit of luck in her grandfather¡¯s eyes¡­

    But now, her grandfather was almost gone, so she would not acknowledge such an outsider!

    No matter how big the Gu family¡¯s business was, it could not support the Gu family¡¯s younger generation.

    They did not even have enough to share.

    And there was an outsider to share?

    ¡°Gu Yulin, grandfather is already in such a state at this time. Why are you still fooling around? Hurry up and send your little girlfriend back.¡±

    Gu Yuxian looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t you see what time it is? Yulin likes to y but doesn¡¯t know how to behave. The people of the Gu family won¡¯t let you do as you please.¡± After a pause, she looked directly at the person at the side, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t leave, call the police and chase her away¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, don¡¯t do that. What¡¯s wrong with big sister Lin Zi? We¡¯re all a family.¡±

    A young man who was talking to the doctor not far away walked over with long limbs.

    He stood to the side and frowned at Gu Yulin and the others.

    ¡°Grandpa is still in the resuscitation room. We¡¯re all a family. We can¡¯t make a fuss at this time.¡±

    ¡°Big sister, don¡¯t always look at Xiao Lin like you used to. He has changed a lot in this period of time.¡±

    ¡°And you, Xiao Lin, don¡¯t be angry with big sister. Big Sister is also doing this for Grandpa and you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the side, narrowed her eyes.

    Then, she saw the young girl, who was originally angry, snort and turn her head away without saying anything back!

    Meanwhile, Gu Yulin¡¯s expression also became much gentler.

    It seemed that this person had quite a lot of prestige in the Gu family¡¯s generation.

    While she was still thinking about it, the other party had already opened his mouth calmly.

    ¡°This youngdy is?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at the other party.

    ¡°I am the person Gu Yulin invited to save grandfather Gu.¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, Gu Yu Lin immediately nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, brother. Yiyi¡¯s medical skills are really good. Grandpa¡¯s headachest time was cured by her. Also, you were also present during Grandpa Mu¡¯s incident. Brother, believe me, Yiyi will definitely be able to cure Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Miss Qin.¡±

    Gu Yukui¡¯s face was full of surprise. ¡°I saw Miss Qin treating Grandpa Mu with my own eyesst time. Miss Qin¡¯s medical skills are very good, so I¡¯m sure I can rest assured. However, I¡¯m afraid that my grandpa is in a bit of trouble. I¡¯m just afraid¡­¡± He paused for a moment. With a serious face, he made a promise. ¡°Miss Qin, just go in and take a look. Even in the end¡­ we won¡¯t me you. Really, my grandpa has always said that life and death are determined by fate¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa Gu is a good person.¡±

    Unfortunately, the grandchildren by his side were all not very good!

    Yes, looking at them now, Gu Yulin was one of the rare ones.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I thank you on behalf of our family foring to see my grandfather.¡±

    As Gu Yukui spoke, he actually bowed to Qin Yiyi!

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve agreed to let Yiyi go in to see grandfather. Hurry up and go in¡­¡±

    He brought Yiyi to knock on the door of the resuscitation room.

    Coincidentally, two doctors walked out of the resuscitation room. When they saw the faces of the Gu family members, they were all powerless.

    ¡°Young Masters Gu, we really did our best¡­¡±

    ¡°All of you, move aside. Don¡¯t block the way and let Yiyi save grandfather.¡±

    ¡°Second young master Gu, you can¡¯t go in. And this youngdy, Old Master Gu is still being treated. He can¡¯t be disturbed¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin looked at the two doctors who stopped him and flew into a rage.

    ¡°All of you, move aside. My grandfather¡¯s matter can be decided by our Gu family.¡±

    It was fortunate that the Gu family¡¯s previous generation was not around.

    All of the people present at the old residence today were the descendants of Gu Yulin¡¯s generation.

    Gu Yulin wanted to forcefully bring people in, and Gu Yukui agreed to it. Even if the others wanted to object, it did not seem to be of much use.

    Moreover, there was someone in the middle who was conniving?

    Gu Yulin directly pushed the two doctors away. ¡°Yiyi, are you going straight in?¡±

    Gu Yulin turned around and his eyes widened.

    Where did Yiyi go?!

    Gu Yuxian could not help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re really funny. You brought such a thing here to embarrass yourself.¡±

    Earlier, she said that she would refuse to let her go in, but she insisted.

    She insisted on saying that she was here to save someone.

    But now¡­

    She actually ran away!

    That girl probably did not think that she would really be able to get into the resuscitation room.

    Wouldn¡¯t she be exposed the moment she entered?

    Gu Yukui, who was standing at the side, frowned slightly when he saw all this. He sighed softly in his heart. What a pity.

    If that little girl could enter¡­

    If she did not treat him properly, Gu Yulin would definitely bebeled as someone with ulterior motives!

    What a pity!

    ¡°Alright, you better not stay here and embarrass yourself. That girl has already run away.¡±

    Gu Yuxian¡¯s mouth was poisonous, but she was still worried about her grandfather. She mocked Gu Yulin a few times and looked at the doctors angrily, ¡°If you can¡¯t save my grandfather, then find someone who can. Seriously, my Gu family has invested so much in your hospital. Are you all just freeloaders? You can¡¯t even save a person. I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing!¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if anything happens to my grandfather today, I¡¯ll fire you.¡±

    A few doctors were very angry. ¡°Miss Gu, we¡¯re also very sad about the old man¡¯s matter, but we¡¯ve tried our best¡­¡±

    ¡°Not good, not good. The patient¡¯s vital signs have been reduced to the lowest¡­¡±

    A few nurses¡¯ extremely nervous voices came from the other side of the door.

    Gu Yulin could not be bothered to look for Qin Yiyi anymore. He turned around and was about to charge in.

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    His cor was directly grabbed by someone behind him.

    The girl¡¯s hoarse voice rang out, ¡°Stay aside and don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡±

    A familiar technique, a familiar smell!

    Gu Yulin was so excited that he was about to cry. ¡°Yiyi, I, I knew you would definitely save Grandpa¡­¡±

    His feetnded on the ground.

    He turned around and could only see the girl¡¯s back as she walked into the resuscitation room in a white coat!

    ¡°Who are you? Not just anyone can enter this ce. Get out, get out¡­¡±

    ¡°From now on, I will treat the patients. All of you, get out. You stay here¡­¡±

    The resuscitation room¡¯s door was closed and opened from the inside.

    Apanied by the girl¡¯s calm and clear voice, a few doctors walked out angrily.

    One of them stood in front of Gu Yukui.

    ¡°Young master, what¡¯s going on? We¡¯re still in the midst of resuscitation. Who¡¯ll be responsible for the old master¡¯s ident?¡±

    Gu Yukuiforted them in a good-natured manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The one who went in just now is also a doctor. His medical skills are pretty good. Previously, she treated my grandfather¡¯s headache. It was my younger brother who specially brought her back to treat grandfather¡­¡± Unfortunately, he had not finished speaking when one of the doctors flew into a rage. ¡°Young master, why are you letting second young master mess around? What time Is it now? If second young master wants to mess around, why are you letting him?¡±

    ¡°This is simply- this is simply outrageous!¡±

    The other party was very angry.

    He red angrily at Gu Yulin, ¡°Second young master Gu, you are making fun of the old master¡¯s body.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin was not afraid of their stares.

    Did any of them have sharp and sinister eyes like that fellow, Young Master Shang?

    None of them.

    If there were none, what was there to be afraid of?

    Gu Yulin straightened his body, ¡°I was the one who found her. Yiyi will definitely cure my grandfather. If you don¡¯t believe me, then if any of you dare to say that you can cure my grandfather, stand out. As long as you say that you can cure him, I will immediately call out Yiyi and let you treat him!¡± HMPH, with Yiyi here, what was the point of having anyone else??<i>If you have the ability to go inside and cure him, do it! Yiyi can cure my grandfather. She has the ability!</i>

    <i>Do you have the ability, too?</i>

    <i>Somebody, somebody,e forward!</i>

    Several doctors turned pale from anger at Gu Yulin¡¯s words. One of them could not help but say angrily.

    ¡°How can it be our fault that the old man¡¯s body is dying?¡±

    ¡°But Yiyi can still save him. Do you dare to say that you can save him?¡±

    Gu Yulin was not afraid of these people at all. His mouth was very sharp.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. If you can¡¯t, then get as far away as you can. Don¡¯t talk nonsense here.¡±

    It was annoying to hear!

    In the end, the few doctors were angered by Gu Yulin¡¯s words and left.

    ¡°First young master, just let second young master be. Sooner orter, he will regret it.¡±

    Gu Yukui had a look of helplessness on his face as if he was just a helpless brother. ¡°The few doctors are too serious. My grandfather has always doted on second brother the most, and he also respects my grandfather the most. He won¡¯t joke about my grandfather¡¯s body. Why don¡¯t the few of you wait by the side and see?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, we naturally have to see.¡±

    When the time came, they would wait for Old Master Gu to be tormented by that girl until he finally closed his eyes.

    Then, they would see if this second young master Gu could still be so righteous, and also so¡­ angry!

    Gu Yukui nced at the few doctors, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes.

    They were here.

    There was no need for him to say anything. The outside circle would also know that Gu Yulin had led people to cure his grandfather to death!

    Hmm, or could it be said that he died of anger?

    Who asked him to always be a flirt, and the people he brought over were also female?

    The schemes in his heart came one after another.

    But on the surface..

    He stood beside Gu Yulin and raised his hand to pat his shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we are brothers. Big Brother will definitely believe in you and that Miss Qin.¡±

    He believed that she would definitely torture his grandfather away!

    In this way, it was not in vain for his Grandpa Gu to like that Qin Yiyi so much. He even personally acknowledged her as his granddaughter.

    Look at how good his biological grandson was.

    Before he left, he asked the old man¡¯s favorite person to send him off!

    ¡°I say, do you really believe that that girl can cure Grandfather?¡±

    Gu Yuxian had unknowingly stood up. She had an annoyed look on her face, ¡°Gu Yukui, Gu Yulin, you two must have taken the wrong medicine. So many doctors didn¡¯t believe it, but you actually believed that country girl? I see the two of you, the two of you¡­¡± Speaking up to this point, her eyes were already red with anger. She was angry and powerless, but when she looked up and saw Gu Yukui throwing a cold, snake-like gaze at her, she shut her mouth!

    She was not smart.

    But she was born in the Gu family, even if she did not learn much.

    But she had heard and seen a lot of what she should see and know.

    The blood Brothers of the wealthy families were always fighting over the wealth, what more the Gu family who lived in separate rooms?

    If Gu Yukui initially agreed to let Qin Yiyi go in to treat his illness, she did not think abouting over, but only thought that Gu Yukui really believed that she could cure her grandfather.

    A dead horse was ast resort.

    However, when she met Gu Yukui¡¯s sinister gaze, her entire body shivered.

    She took a few steps back and looked at Gu Yukui with aplicated gaze.

    So¡­

    ¡°Big Sis, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Yuxian shook her head without thinking. ¡°I- I¡¯m fine!¡±

    She could not offend Gu Yukui!

    At this moment, the door of the resuscitation room was suddenly opened from the inside.

    A nurse who was left inside walked out with a pale face. ¡°Eldest young master Gu, second young master Gu, Old Master Gu, he¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. Grandfather¡¯s matter is not your hospital¡¯s fault. It¡¯s all my second brother¡¯s fault.¡±

    Gu Yukui took two steps forward and stood at the door of the resuscitation room. He reprimanded him with a righteous face.

    ¡°Gu Yulin, as grandfather¡¯s favorite grandson, grandfather has always doted on you. You actually brought someone to harm his life. Now, I will represent grandfather to clean up the shop on behalf of the business. From now on, you are no longer a member of our business. Moreover, regarding the matter of you conspiring with outsiders to harm grandfather today, I will choose to report it to the police. I hope you will take care of yourself in the future!¡±

    Gu Yulin was still in a daze. ¡°Big Brother!¡±

    No, this matter had nothing to do with Yiyi!

    He immediately became anxious. ¡°Big Brother, you can¡¯t do this. If you have anything to do with me, just target me. It has nothing to do with Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°Who said it has nothing to do with her?¡±

    Gu Yukuiughed cruelly. ¡°She was the one who destroyed grandfather¡¯sst chance to live!¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that so?¡±

    Behind him, the girl¡¯s yful voice sounded.

    Then, she walked over step by step and stood in front of Gu Yukui. ¡°You said that you want to report me to the police for murdering Old Master Gu? Then, if I say that old master Gu died at your hands, tell me, which one of us will the police believe?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    Gu Yukui¡¯s eyes were wide open and his voice was distorted by anger.

    But his heart sank to the bottom.

    Could it be that this wretched girl really saw through something?

    No, no, no.

    Definitely Not!

    Miss Ming had told him before that the things she gave him were odorless and invisible.

    It was something she had recently developed.

    It could make people die from ineffective resuscitation like a cerebral hemorrhage!

    Miss Ming even told him that even the most advanced medical equipment could not tell the difference!

    He had specifically asked the doctor when he was resuscitated.

    All their diagnoses said it was a cerebral hemorrhage!

    This made himpletely relieved. He had thought of sending his old man away first, and then dealing with Gu Yulinter.

    He did not expect his cousin to be so stupid as to give him something to use against him!

    He naturally had to grasp it in time.

    The next day, the entire news media would be full of second young master Gu plotting against his grandfather, with the intention of making a move on him, the eldest young master, and monopolizing the Gu family¡¯s property.

    This news was explosive and scary enough, right?

    This could alsopletely drive Gu Yulin out of the Gu family, turning him into a street rat that everyone wanted to beat up!

    He felt that he was really smart. Look at how good this idea was.

    Didn¡¯t take much to take out the enemy.

    Perfect!

    However, looking at the people standing in front of him, listening to Qin Yiyi, and watching her red lips slightly lifting as she unhurriedly spoke, Gu Yukui felt a sh of insecurity!

    It was strong!

    But¡­

    He was not frightened. He took a deep breath and stared maliciously at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I know that you have always been a sharp-tongued person. Just because of this, you managed to make my grandfather happy and acknowledge you as his granddaughter. But a fake is a fake. My grandfather thinks highly of you, and you actually harmed his life. No wonder your own parents chased you out of the house. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. and Mrs. Qin have already seen through your true colors. Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect that my grandfather, who was smart all his life, would actually¡­¡±

    Gu Yukui shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to talk too much about his dead grandfather.

    ¡°Miss Gu, if you admit it yourself, I will let you and Gu Yulin go.¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Gu Yulin, who was still furious but helpless. His eyes were cold.

    ¡°After all, he is my younger brother. You are also my sister. My grandfather wouldn¡¯t want to see the two of you in prison, would he?¡±

    ¡°Then should I thank you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips and sneered.

    ¡°Gu Yukui, have you heard of a saying?¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡±

    At this time, she actually had the mood to gossip?

    Could it be that this little girl had taken a fancy to him and thought that she had some beauty, so that he would let her off?

    His gaze swept over Qin Yiyi. He narrowed his eyes, and a hint of envy shed in the depths of his eyes.

    This little girl was really not bad looking!

    As expected of a woman who could catch the eye of this younger brother of his who was always hunting beauties!

    Although the various parts of his body were still slightly smaller, just the bright beauty and cool charm in his eyes¡­

    He even began to secretly mutter in his heart.

    Perhaps he could find a way to get her toe overter. As long as she was willing to follow him well¡­

    It was not impossible for him to let her off or continue to support her?

    Sensing the strange look in his eyes, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and said indifferently, ¡°Do you know what I mean?¡±

    ¡°The wickedin first. Gu Yukui, do you know that these words are written all over your face right now?¡±

    ¡°How about I lend you a mirror to take a look at it yourself?¡±

    Her words caused Gu Yukui to fly into a rage.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and sneered, ¡°Miss Qin is indeed a glib talker. At this stage, you are still not willing to suffer a loss with your words.¡±

    ¡°What is suffering a loss? I will suffer anything, but will not suffer a loss!¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly and raised her eyebrows, full of confidence and certainty.

    ¡°Gu Yulin, what are you standing there for? Call the police.¡±

    Gu Yulin eximed as he stared at Qin Yiyi with his round eyes,

    ¡°T-this, this¡­¡± This isn¡¯t good, right?

    He didn¡¯t want to implicate Qin Yiyi in this matter!

    Closing his eyes, Gu Yulin¡¯s gaze fell on Gu Yukui, ¡°Big Brother, I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t you want the Gu family¡¯s property? I¡¯ll give it all to you. After Grandpa¡¯s funeral, I¡¯ll give up all my inheritance rights. However, the premise is that you can¡¯t implicate Yiyi in this matter.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for the little girl. He was the one who invited her over again. He could not let her have another trouble!

    Moreover, as he looked at his big brother, his heart grew colder and colder.

    <i>Big Brother had wanted to set me up from the start, right?</i>

    He was ashamed that he thought that this big brother really believed him and believed Yiyi¡­

    He was really stupid!

    Qin Yi swept a nce at him and shook her head. Her tone was somewhat resentful that he did not live up to her expectations.

    ¡°Did you turn a deaf ear to what I said to you before?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid!¡±

    She red at him and said directly, ¡°Call the police and say that there was a murder.¡±

 Chapter 104 - Words as Proof

    <h4>Chapter 104: Words as Proof</h4>

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Gu Yulin, call the police.¡±

    Gu Yulin wanted to say something. At the very least, he felt that he couldn¡¯t call the police now.

    He couldn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi get involved in the Gu family¡¯s mess.

    But when he raised his eyes and met Qin Yiyi¡¯s dark and deep eyes, he somehow nodded and decisively pressed those few numbers.

    Even Gu Yuxian could not help but kick him from behind.

    ¡°Are you crazy? Can you call the police at a time like this?¡±

    The current situation was clearly a trap set by Gu Yukui.

    <i>He has dug a hole for you. You did not say that you would think of a way to avoid it, but even if you could not avoid it, you had to think of a way to avoid it.</i>

    But now, he just jumped into it?!

    Although she wouldn¡¯t choose to help Gu Yulin, she would never want to see him in prison in a mess.

    Her eyes shed. She looked up at Gu Yukui who was standing in front of the resuscitation room and facing Qin Yiyi.

    Gu Yuxian seemed to have thought of something. She lowered her eyes and quietly moved to Gu Yulin¡¯s side.

    ¡°When the policeeter, you will say that you don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    After a pause, she said softly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to push all the me onto that girl from the Qin family. You can just say that she insisted oning with you. You couldn¡¯t argue with her, so you brought her here. You don¡¯t know anything¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin, I brought Yiyi here. If I shirk the responsibility and protect myself at this time, am I still a man?!¡±

    Gu Yulin did not raise his voice when he said this.

    However, the people around him could hear him clearly.

    Even though Qin Yiyi was standing a little further away, it could not escape her sharp hearing.

    It had to be said that even though she did not care about Gu Yulin¡¯s choice, to be protected like this¡­

    She was still somewhat happy.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Her gaze swept across the third generation of the Gu family.

    Finally, it stopped on Gu Yukui.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, you don¡¯t seem to be quite sad and heartbroken about old master Gu¡¯s ident.¡±

    Gu Yukui¡¯s brows were tightly knitted, and his voice was sinister.

    ¡°Instead of being sad and heartbroken here, I believe that grandfather¡¯s spirit in heaven would definitely want us grandsons to take revenge for him!¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with disdain and contempt. ¡°If you admit now that you made a small mistake in my grandfather¡¯s treatment, I will definitely plead for you in the relevant departments¡­ As for medical treatment, doctors are not gods. Everyone will make mistakes, right? When the timees, I believe that the judge will consider my suggestion as he sees fit¡­¡±

    ¡°But if you continue to be stubborn now¡­¡±

    He pursed his lips and looked at Qin Yiyi as if he was looking at a dead object.

    ¡°No matter how good you look, it¡¯s useless if you can¡¯t live long, right?¡±

    These words were full of threats.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and found it a little funny.

    Who gave him the confidence to be so self-righteous?

    She shook her head and saw a few policemen walking out from the other end of the corridor not far away.

    With a light smile, she looked at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°We were the ones who called the police. Go and tell the few policemen that there are people here who want to murder people. Tell them to bring them back and investigate carefully.¡±

    Gu Yulin was very nervous. Bringing them back was also bringing him and Qin Yiyi back.

    Was he calling the police to arrest himself?

    Forget it, forget it. At least it should be considered a confession.

    Thinking of this, he simply grinned andughed in his misery. After sighing, he turned his head and walked towards the few police officers.

    ¡°Comrade, I was the one who called the police. We suspect that my grandfather¡¯s matter was an ident¡­¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Comrade, you must help my grandfather find the real murderer and give him justice.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t let my grandfather die like this.¡±

    Thest two words came from Gu Yukui¡¯s mouth.

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a deep meaning before continuing, ¡°It was this Miss Qin who was brought here by my second brother. She insisted that she was a national medical saint with superb medical skills, but in the end, she harmed my grandfather¡­ Lin Zi, grandfather doted on you the most when he was alive. Is this how you repay him?¡±

    ¡°Not only did you bring people to harm him, you even protected the murderer until now¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense.¡±

    Gu Yulin was so angry that his face turned green. He pointed at Gu Yukui, ¡°You¡¯re the murderer. I should have warned grandfather a long time ago. For the sake of the Gu family¡¯s money, you disregarded grandfather¡¯s health and even set up a feng shui curse in the old residence. You¡¯re trying to harm both grandfather and me. Don¡¯t you know what happened to grandfather¡¯s headache before? Now, you are the one whoined first. Gu Yukui, don¡¯t think that no one knows about those heinous things you did.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it!¡±

    As soon as he said this, the remaining grandchildren of the Gu family all had suspicious looks on their faces.

    They all looked at Gu Yukui suspiciously.

    Gu Yukui pretended to be angry, his face was full of grief and indignation.

    ¡°I just exposed your tricks with Miss Qin and wanted grandfather to leave with peace of mind. I couldn¡¯t let him leave with resentment, but you actually ndered me.¡±

    ¡°Gu Yulin, ah, Gu Yulin. It seems that you really don¡¯t take us brothers and sisters seriously!¡±

    After a pause, he shook his head with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Or perhaps, in your heart, you feel that the Gu family belongs to you alone. With grandfather gone, it¡¯s up to you. All of us have to listen to you, right?¡±

    ¡°Since ancient times, wealth has touched people¡¯s hearts. Brother Lin, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re family and I¡¯m the big brother. As long as you turn back, I won¡¯t me you.¡±

    Gu Yukui had a magnanimous and tolerant look on his face.

    Qin Yiyi was amused by what she saw. She blinked. She felt that it was a little boring, so she might as well end the y as soon as possible, ¡°Policerades, I¡¯ve been entrusted by grandpa Gu to sue Gu Yukui for murder. In order to embezzle the family property, he set up a series of murder attempts. Grandpa Gu is bent on bringing him to justice. Please bring him back for a good investigation.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me? You are clearly the one who is responsible for my grandfather¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°You are actually a thief who¡¯s pretending to catch a thief!¡±

    Gu Yukui was very excited. ¡°Policerade, I have a witness. Everyone present can prove that she and my second brother came over to treat my grandfather. Moreover, not long after she went in alone, my grandfather¡­¡± His eyes reddened and he forced out a few tears. ¡°My grandfather has always been kind to others. Who would have known that he would fall into the hands of such a girl at thest minute? Policerade, my grandfather has made a lot of contributions to our Shanghai. If it wasn¡¯t for his economic development, our Shanghai wouldn¡¯t be in the current situation. You can¡¯t let him go unjustly.¡±

    Both sides had their own opinions.

    Neither side gave in.

    The few police officers looked at each other and finally said, ¡°All of you,e back to the station with me. This matter involves many parties. We can¡¯t take it lightly. We have to treat it seriously!¡±

    Seeing that the few police officers were about toe and bring him back, Qin Yiyi looked at Gu Yukui with a faint smile.

    ¡°Do you dare to go?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? It¡¯s just that if I don¡¯t go to handle my grandfather¡¯s funeral, no one will care about it. And I¡¯m the one who said it, the victim!¡±

    He looked at the few police officers and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble the fewrades to take her away first. I¡¯ll settle things here and rush over immediately.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked down at Gu Yulin who had an ugly expression on his face.

    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. It¡¯s really because you¡¯re too ruthless to actuallyy a hand on grandfather¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll hold a family meetingter and send you out.¡±

    The implication was very clear. No matter what the oue was, don¡¯t even think about owning the Gu family!

    ¡°Policerade, can you wait for me for a moment and have a few more words with this eldest young master Gu?¡±

    The few police officers looked at each other. In each other¡¯s eyes, they could see the rage that was about to erupt.

    if they had known earlier, they wouldn¡¯t havee this time!

    As expected, there were many disputes between wealthy families!

    ¡°Gu Yukui, let¡¯s make a bet, shall we?¡±

    Not to mention Gu Yukui, even Gu Yulin cast a doubtful gaze at Qin Yiyi.

    What kind of situation was this? She still had the mood to make a bet?!

    A hint of mockery shed in Gu Yukui¡¯s eyes.

    She still did not give up.

    Fine!

    He shook his head. ¡°I think you won¡¯t give up until you get what you want. What do you want to bet? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    ¡°However, you¡¯d better be able toe up with a bet that makes my heart beat faster!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and pointed at Gu Yulin. Her voice was light and brisk.

    ¡°Gu Yulin¡¯s shares in the Gu family, as well as all of his inheritance rights in Old Master Gu¡¯s will.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s use this as a bet. How about it? Do you dare?¡±

    Gu Yukui heard this andughed out loud happily.

    Without thinking, he blurted out.

    ¡°You can¡¯t make that decision!¡±

    What if the other party went back on his word?

    Moreover, the shares were not owned by this Qin person, but by Gu Yulin.

    Gu Yukui¡¯s cold eyes forcefully suppressed his excitement, and he tried his best to look at Gu Yulin calmly.

    ¡°Second brother, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to Yiyi.¡±

    Although Gu Yulin was a little puzzled, Qin Yiyi had been giving him a more meaningful look just now.

    Listening to Yiyi was not wrong!

    ¡°Words once said cannot be taken back!¡±

    Gu Yukui was so happy that he wanted to throw his head back andugh. This was really like someone giving him a pillow after he fell asleep.

    He was just worrying about not being able to solve the issue of the shares behind Gu Yulin and the old man¡¯s will.

    Although it was not that he did not have a solution.

    But if he could win it so openly, he could save a lot of trouble!

    His eyes were burning as he looked at the two of them and said loudly, ¡°If the two of you agree, then we will establish the word as proof. If we find out that grandfather¡¯s matter is rted to me and I lose, then I will give up all the shares and inheritance rights of the Gu family and unconditionally transfer them to Gu Yu Lin.¡± He paused for a moment, then looked at Gu Yu Lin provocatively. ¡°If you lose, you have to do the same. How about it, my good brother? Do you dare or not?¡±

 Chapter 105 - Spirit in the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 105: Spirit in the Sky</h4>

    The two policemen took out pen and paper to write the contract on the spot and signed it.

    Evenwyers and notaries appeared in the hospital corridor in the blink of an eye.

    They cursed in their hearts once again.

    What a bulls*t rich family!

    Qin Yiyi did not expect Gu Yukui to be so well prepared.

    It seemed that he really wanted to expose all of this immediately after Old Master Gu closed his eyes.

    The crime that was arranged for Gu Yulin was the murder of Old Master Gu, right?

    Well, it was a pity that she actually intercepted it at this moment.

    She watched Gu Yulin sign his name and then watched Gu Yukui sign his name as well.

    She thought for a moment and added another sentence.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all stamp our handprints.¡±

    The handwriting might say that it was an imitation when the time came.

    But a handprint, it was impossible, right?

    Although Gu Yukui did not want to go through so much trouble, he thought that once the contract was signed, the crime that was pinned on the two of them would be confirmed by the police.

    He would effortlessly acquire the entire Gu family..

    In his excitement, he immediately pressed his handprint and even reminded Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Second brother, the handprint is a little blurry. Don¡¯t go back on your words and say that it¡¯s not yours.¡±

    Gu Yulin looked at him coldly, ¡°This is exactly what I wanted to remind you of. Don¡¯t do anything you¡¯re ashamed of. Don¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on your door in the middle of the night. You know very well what you¡¯ve done. Right now, grandfather¡¯s body is not even cold yet. Be careful not to anger grandfather intoing after you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, the agreement is established.¡±

    Gu Yukui did not even bother to look at Gu Yu Lin again. He directly told the people in the notary office.

    ¡°You guys go back and wait. I¡¯ll trouble the two of youter.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re very happy to be able to do things for eldest young master Gu.¡±

    This was eldest young master Gu.

    Old Master Gu had gone to heaven. Now, the person in charge of the entire Gu family was the number one person in the young generation!

    However, regarding the fact that the second generation of the Gu family had been vetoed by old master Gu as the person in charge of the family, they were all secretly muttering in their hearts.

    This father was really ruthless.

    With so much of the family property, not to mention not sharing it with his own sons, he actually let his grandson take care of it instead!

    After the people at the notary office left.

    Gu Yukui looked at the few police officers. ¡°You can take her away now.¡±

    He sighed lightly. ¡°I still have to send my grandfather on his final journey.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, I have to send old master on his final journey.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Gu Yulin who was in a daze. If she had not stood there to stop him, he would have rushed into the resuscitation room.

    She shook her head and suddenly made way.

    ¡°Young master Gu, please go ahead.¡±

    Gu Yukui did not have the mood to think too much and just rushed in,

    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, you died so tragically. Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you. I will never avenge anyone who harmed you.¡±

    The door of the resuscitation room was wide open.

    Standing outside the door, Gu Yukui¡¯s cries could be clearly heard.

    Gu Yulin wanted to go in too, but was stopped by Qin Yiyi who shook her head. She waved at him and waited for him toe closer.

    She whispered a few words.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face, which was originally filled with sadness, despair, and even numbness, suddenly burst into strands of pleasant surprise.

    His eyes widened. His face was full of excitement, and his voice trembled.

    ¡°Really? R-really?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡±

    ¡°It seems like¡­¡± There was really nothing serious!

    The few policemen and the rest of the younger generation of the Gu family were all confused.

    They all looked at Gu Yulin and Qin Yiyi who was standing beside him.

    What was going on? Could it be that he regretted the agreement just now?

    But it was useless to regret it.

    Especially Gu Yuxian, who couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Er Lin, go back and say a few soft words to Yukui and ask him not to be so ruthless¡­¡±

    What she was worried about now was not only the money in Gu Yulin¡¯s hands.

    What she was more worried about was the safety of Gu Yulin himself!

    Previously, when she stood by the side, she could see the few people clearly.

    Gu Yukui looked at his cousin Gu Yulin with killing intent in his eyes.

    It was very real!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was full of joy. He turned around and looked at Gu Yuxian.

    ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡±

    How could he retreat?

    It was clearly Gu Yukui who wanted to control the entire Gu family andpletely remove this thorn in his side!

    However¡­

    When he thought of what Qin Yiyi had said in his ear just now¡­

    Gu Yulin instantly straightened his back.

    He even turned his head to look at Gu Yuxian, who was not far away.

    ¡°Sister Xian, if you listen to me, you can stop now. In the future, there will be food, drinks, and shelter for you in the family.¡±

    Gu Yuxian chuckled softly and did not say a word.

    A person who was about to be kicked out of the Gu family actually reminded her to stop when she ought to?!

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault. I didn¡¯t take good care of you, and I didn¡¯t catch the murderer by your side. We are a family. Tell me, why is he so cruel? Grandpa, take care of yourself. Later, I will bring the murderer to justice for you. I will never let him get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    A slightly hoarse voice sounded.

    Gu Yukui did not think much of it. He was kneeling by the bedside, pretending to cry andin.

    Moreover, he was really guilty.

    He wished that he could kowtow to Old Master Gu more than ten times so that he could close his eyes and leave quickly.

    He must not turn back, and definitely note back to look for him!

    At this moment, he was crying sadly, but his heart was not in it at all.

    He did not panic when someone answered him like that. He just nodded decisively.

    ¡°Exactly. Just now, second brother wanted to be rude to you. Grandpa, tell me, how can such a person continue to stay in the Gu Family?¡±

    ¡°Your grandson is also thinking for the sake of our Gu family. For the future of our Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you won¡¯t me your grandson for doing this, right?¡±

    One sentence from the Gu family followed by another sentence from heaven.

    Old Master Gu, who was sitting up straight, was so angry that he kicked him to the ground.

    ¡°Open your dog eyes and see who I am!¡±

    Gu Yukui was kicked all of a sudden. After squatting down on the ground, he flew into a rage.

    ¡°Who, who kicked me! Gu Yulin, you¡­¡±

    He thought that Gu Yulin was unwilling to admit defeat and ran in to fight with him.

    However, when he raised his head-

    He saw Old Master Gu, who was sitting opposite him with an ashen face and sneering.

    He was so scared that he let out a cry and ran out without thinking. ¡°It¡¯s a corpse! It¡¯s a corpse!¡±

 Chapter 106 - None of Them Were Stupid

    <h4>Chapter 106: None of Them Were Stupid</h4>

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa!¡±

    Gu Yukui thought it was a corpse at first, but he was kicked back by Qin Yiyi at the door.

    Old Master Gu, who caught up with him, had an ugly look on his face, but he looked at his grandson who was sitting on the ground and thought about what he had done in the past few years.

    It was more than just a crime against nature.

    He was simply devoid of conscience!

    It wasn¡¯t enough to harm his grandfather once, and now he had done it a second time¡­

    Old Master Gu couldn¡¯t take it anymore and directly kicked him again.

    ¡°How did our Gu family raise such a thing like you?!¡±

    Which child did he not put in a lot of effort to nurture, hoping that they would grow up and have a sessful career?

    But now, look at how this child had grown up!

    Old Master Gu was so angry that his body swayed twice. If it wasn¡¯t for Gu Yulin who ran over in time to support him¡­

    He would have fallen down and fainted again.

    ¡°Grandfather, how are you¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was full of worry as he looked at Old Master Gu like he was a fragile treasure.

    He was afraid that old master Gu would be blown away by the wind in the blink of an eye!

    ¡°Let me help you over there to sit down and talk.¡±

    Old Man Gu was really tired. He had not recovered from this serious illness yet, yet he was so angry.

    Only the Qin family¡¯s girl¡¯s medical skills were good!

    Qin Yiyi, who was praised in the hearts of others, turned her head with a faint smile.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I told you before not to be too sentimental and be careful of the people around you. Why didn¡¯t you listen?¡±

    If Old Man Gu had listened to her words, he would have more or less thought about it in his heart.

    Could there be such a thing?

    Not only did he suffer at his age, but he had also caused her to make such a trip!

    ¡°AH, Yiyi, were you referring to cousin Kui?¡±

    He thought¡­

    Old Man Gu waved his hand at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°It was my negligence this time. Thanks to you, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was stern. ¡°You¡¯re the one who said that. If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save him.

    It was just that this old man¡¯s body really couldn¡¯t withstand such repeated torment!

    Old Master Gu was also well aware of this. He nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t want to die yet. Oh right, I¡¯ll get this kid to give you the diagnosis fee for the party. Then, Gu Yulin, help me send Yiyi back. Drive carefully on the road.¡±

    ¡°But Grandpa, your ce¡­¡±

    ¡°I have plenty of people here.¡±

    As long as his eyes were still open, he was still alive.

    As the old master of the Gu family, he wouldn¡¯t becking in people!

    That was true.

    Gu Yulin said good-bye before taking two steps outside. Suddenly, he saw Gu Yukui who was about to pounce on old master Gu.

    He took two steps forward and stopped him. ¡°Cousin Kui, you¡¯d better stand far away and speak. Besides, Grandpa¡¯s health isn¡¯t good. You should think carefully before saying something!¡±

    Gu Yukui chuckled coldly.

    He was about to be sent to jail by this old man.

    Still think about him?

    ¡°Old Man, let me ask you, did you and that woman deliberately set a trap for me just now?¡±

    At this moment, he also felt that he hade to his senses. His face was ugly, but more than that, it was filled with anger.

    ¡°Well, second brother, you¡¯re also with that woman, right? You guys are working together to set me up. That¡¯s really good!¡±

    This old man kept saying that he treated his grandsons as equals.

    But look at his so-called equal treatment¡­

    He directly pushed himself into the pit and buried himself to death..

    Closing his eyes, he directly knelt down from the ground. ¡°Grandfather, if I say that Gu Yulin and that Qin Yi Yi are colluding for today¡¯s matter, and those doctors are also colluding with them, would you believe me?¡±

    ng!

    Old Master Gu was angered by his words and directly smashed the teacup in his hand.

    He did not have much strength, so it fell to the ground and spun twice, but it did not break.

    The ground was filled with tea.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s really a wicked person whoined first. Grandfather Gu, why bother wasting so much time with him? Aren¡¯t there police outside? Can¡¯t you just bring him back and interrogate him properly?¡± Moreover, it was Grandpa Gu who would personally send him in. There was probably no one who could bail him out!

    ¡°Grandpa¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment.

    He wanted to persuade him, but he couldn¡¯t.

    But if he didn¡¯t persuade him to really send Gu Yukui in..

    He was afraid that his old man¡¯s spirit couldn¡¯t bear it and his old face looked ugly.

    He was stuck.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Er Lin, let the two policemen outsidee in.¡±

    Just now, Old Master Gu only showed his face at the door and asked the other members of the Gu family to wait outside. He also asked Gu Yulin to personally apologize to a few police officers. However, he did not ask them to leave. He only said that he had some family matters to deal with and asked them to wait for a while. Old Master Gu was still fine, but he had personally given the order¡­

    Not to mention these small staff members, even their bureau chief had to treat them seriously.

    Moreover, they were only asked to wait for a while, not to do anything against thew.

    Gu Yulin opened the door of the ward. ¡°All of youe in. Policerades, my grandfather also has something to say to you.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s great that you¡¯re alright¡­¡±

    Gu Yuxian and the other juniors looked at Old Master Gu who was sitting upright on the chair, feeling a littleplicated in their hearts.

    For a moment, it was really hard to say whether they were happy or disappointed.

    But on the surface, the excited greetings and caring words were popping out like they were free¡­

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and waved at Old Master Gu,

    ¡°Remember to take the prescription I gave you on time. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Er Lin, send the Qin girl off.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± No matter what, he was really worried about old master Gu being alone at the moment.

    The car started driving.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Gu Yulin and chuckled with some disdain.

    ¡°With your mediocre skills, if anything really happens, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯ll be a protection or a burden.¡±

    ¡°So, what are you worried about?¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I think my eldest cousin¡¯s actions are a little too radical. What do you think?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin, who was driving the car, could not understand what he was thinking.

    ¡°My grandfather really dotes on him. He has done his best in thepany and has even forgiven him for his mistakes several times¡­¡±

    ¡°Why would he think of making a move on grandfather?¡±

    While he was puzzled, he felt his heart ache even more.

    Grandfather must be very sad, right?

    His own grandson wanted to kill him!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, thought for a moment, and said softly.

    ¡°Or, did he think that you and old master Gu were too close and had a good rtionship and was afraid that you would block his path?¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Qin Yiyi added.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, the Feng Shui curse that targeted you and Grandpa Gust time should also be rted to him.¡±

    These words made Gu Yulin frown.

    ¡°You mean to say that the feng shui cursest time was also done by Gu Yukui?¡±

    Gu Yulin was so angry that he did not even dare to call out his big brother anymore. He mmed the steering wheel in anger.

    ¡°This damn b*stard!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    In the next moment, Gu Yulin¡¯s anger was like a punctured balloon, leaking out.

    ¡°But there¡¯s no evidence. There wasn¡¯t anyst time. This time, I checked the videos at home, but there¡¯s nothing in the hospital either.¡±

    He looked at the red light that was still on in front of him, then raised his hand and hit the steering wheel again.

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate it carefully when we get back. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t catch him!¡±

    That b*stard had almost seeded twice.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and looked at him like he was an idiot. ¡°I do.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what do you have?¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve handed over the evidence of him attempting to murder the old man to the police.¡±

    ¡°Oh my God! Yiyi, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯re my savior and my benefactor!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve made up my mind. From now on, I¡¯ll follow you!¡±

    Follow the big boss and eat more meat!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with some disdain. ¡°Why are you following me? Are You coveting my glorious beauty?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±¡­ I don¡¯t dare!¡± Not to mention Shang Jingheng, who was staring at him like a tiger staring at a rabbit at any moment. With this girl¡¯s own martial strength, if he wasn¡¯t careful, he might see blood, okay?

    In the end, he was still worried about old master Gu being alone.

    Although the remaining few were his cousins, Gu Yu Lin was worried about all of them.

    Who knew if those people would have the same thoughts as Gu Yukui?

    It was better for him to hurry back!

    Seeing that Gu Yulin¡¯s car was about to change direction, Qin Yiyi took two steps forward and knocked on the car window twice.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin thought that Qin Yiyi had something to tell him, so he said seriously.

    ¡°Tell me what it is. Don¡¯t be polite with me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi fell silent for a moment, then reached out and threw a perfume bag at him.

    ¡°Wear it, and don¡¯t take it off even in the shower!¡±

    ¡°Ah, does Mr. Shang know about this thing?¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t that pervert surnamed Shang put him on the wanted list and kill him because he took Yiyi¡¯s perfume bag?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Why is this child¡¯s attention always so fresh?

    She gritted her teeth and gave a faint smile.

    ¡°This is what Shang Jingheng picked out and didn¡¯t want. I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±?<i>If you dare to say that it¡¯s ugly, I¡¯ll beat you to death!</i>

    ¡°Fortunately- fortunately, he doesn¡¯t want it and I do!¡±

    Seeing that he hung it around his neck like a treasure, Qin Yiyi retreated without looking at him.

    ¡°Hurry up and get lost!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m really going to get lost. Goodbye, one by one.¡±

    The car ran away in a sh.

    Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the same spot, raised her eyebrows as she watched Gu Yu Lin¡¯s car drive away.

    Look, not a single one of them was stupid.

 Chapter 107 - Look It Up

    <h4>Chapter 107: Look It Up</h4>

    Old Master Gu asked the director to change to a bigger conference room.

    In the empty conference room.

    He was sitting on a chair while Gu Yuxian and the others were standing by his side.

    Gu Yukui was kneeling on the ground.

    He had to kneel.

    Old Master Gu called for his bodyguard. If he didn¡¯t kneel, the bodyguard would make him do it!

    At this moment, Gu Yukui was no longer as arrogant as before. His face was full of panic as he grabbed Old Master Gu¡¯s pants with both hands.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, please spare me. Grandfather, I was wronged¡­¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Whether you were wronged or not, grandfather doesn¡¯t know either. So, coincidentally, didn¡¯t you call the policerades? It can be considered as not bothering the two masters.¡± He pointed at a small hard drive that he had ced aside. Looking at the two police officers, he said, ¡°Please bring him back and investigate properly. See if the things inside are true. If it¡¯s fake, then it¡¯ll be justice for this grandson of mine.¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, you can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story.¡±

    Gu Yukui did not dare to be taken away.

    For some reason, he had a feeling that if he was really taken away, then he would be done for the rest of his life!

    He felt very certain.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t listen to one side of the story. That¡¯s why I asked the policemen to go back and investigate.¡±

    There was no anger in Old Master Gu¡¯s voice.

    His heart was as deep as the sea.

    It was so deep that it could not be seen!

    He looked at his eldest grandson and felt a chill in his heart.

    Why was he so eager for him to die?

    That¡¯s right, money moved people¡¯s hearts!

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell your parents about it¡­¡±

    That¡¯s right, his parents!

    Gu Yukui suddenly became spirited and raised his voice.

    ¡°Grandfather, my father is your biological son. I¡¯m your biological grandson. How can you treat me like this?¡±

    ¡°Take him away.¡±

    Old Master Gu closed his eyes and waved at the two policemen.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you for the rest of the matter.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Old Master.¡±

    The two policemen went forward and tried to take Gu Yukui away by force.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yukui stood up as if he had gone crazy. A fruit knife appeared in his hand out of nowhere.

    A cold light shed, and he stabbed at Old Master Gu.

    Old Master Gu really didn¡¯t expect him to dare to do this.

    By the time he reacted, he was already one step toote to dodge¡­

    A figure rushed over like the wind, directly knocking Gu Yukui out.

    The fruit knife fell to the ground with a ng.

    Two policemen instantly stepped forward to restrain him. ¡°Behave yourself!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how are you?¡±

    Gu Yulin had just arrived at the door when he saw such a scene.

    His soul was about to fly away.

    He rushed over. Although he knocked Gu Yukui out, he still sized up old master Gu.

    He was afraid that he would be frightened or hurt somewhere.

    ¡°Grandpa is fine. Don¡¯t worry. Have you sent Yiyi home?¡±

    ¡°Yes. She asked me to tell Grandpa that she wille to see you when she is free.¡±

    Old Master Gu sighed.

    This time, he owed this girl a huge favor.

    He red at Gu Yulin again. He couldn¡¯t let that girl take a fancy to such a useless thing.

    If only he had some ability, how good would it be if he could lure the little girl back to the Gu Family?

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± It was better to beat him to death.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, I was wrong. I was obsessed¡­¡±

    Old Master Gu directly led his men out.

    He didn¡¯t have time to listen to Gu Yukui¡¯s nonsense now. He had to quickly go back and properly tidy up the Gu Enterprise!

    However, about the people behind Gu Yukui¡­

    He thought for a moment and waved at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Go and see Gu Yukui in a few days. Tell him this¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin agreed without thinking. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely do it well!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence.

    8:30 pm.

    She had just showered and her hair was still wet. She was holding a towel to dry her hair as shezily sent a voice message to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, hang up. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±

    ¡°Remember to blow dry your hair.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard his words, ¡°Your ears are pretty good. I didn¡¯t even say it, but you actually heard me blow dry my hair.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows on the other side, and a childish smile shed across his eyes.

    There were many things that he was good at.

    This girl just didn¡¯t know about it.

    In the next moment, his somewhat serious voice rang out.

    ¡°I heard about the Gu family¡¯s matter. Why are you getting involved again?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also felt somewhat helpless when he said this. However, he also knew that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t listen to him, so he only rubbed the space between his brows.

    ¡°Next time, if you need anything, you can look for me. There¡¯s no need for you to show yourself.¡±

    Even if her skills were not bad, she was just a little girl after all, and she was still a high school student.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile was not very sincere, ¡°Okay, in the future, if I have something to do, I¡¯ll look for you. When that timees, don¡¯t find me annoying.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was serious, ¡°Your matters are my matters.¡±

    Qin Yi fell silent for a moment, smiled, and replied with a ¡®yes¡¯. Then, she threw her phone aside.

    During the hundred-odd years in the alternate dimension, who knew how many people had told her that her business was her business, but in the end?

    Only his old man had risked his life to save her¡­

    Then, she looked at herself now.

    She wondered if the old man would regret using his own life to exchange for hers?

    However, it was useless even if he did.

    She smiled at the mirror and turned into the study room.

    She turned on theputer and tapped on the keyboard for a while, leaving afterimages in between her fingers.

    Finally, she pressed enter.

    Seeing the light on the screen freeze in one spot, a cold light shed in her eyes.

    She was actually still in Shanghai?

    While helping old master Gu detoxify, she very straightforwardly attached a video of Gu Yukui colluding with someone.

    However, the person in the video made Qin Yiyi somewhat surprised.

    That person was actually the girl who had a cold and arrogant face that day, standing high and mighty like a peacock.

    This made her recall the other party¡¯s identity.

    Was she rted to Shang Jingheng and came from the same ce?

    Then, the reason why she came to look for her that day was really for Shang Jingheng..

    Was she also the one who set up the Feng Shui cursest time?

    Qin Yiyi felt that she should investigate it properly.

 Chapter 108 - Grandma Disappeared

    <h4>Chapter 108: Grandma Disappeared</h4>

    Pa¡­

    Ming Binn¡¯s face, which had always been cold and indifferent in front of outsiders, turned livid.

    It was as if someone had spit on her face.

    It was extremely hideous.

    She looked at the man in ck kneeling in front of her and said in a cold voice, ¡°So, you failed again?¡±

    ¡°Responding to Miss, Gu Yukui has been sent to the police station. I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡±

    Ming Binn still held some hope in her heart.

    ¡°What about that old guy with the surname Gu? Is he¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s perfectly fine.¡±

    After a short pause, the subordinate braced himself and continued to speak with a gaze that could almost freeze him into ice.

    ¡°I even saw him walking out of the hospital personally. Then¡­. t-then he was still talking andughing¡­¡±

    Crack!

    Ming Binn once again smashed the cup in her hand.

    ¡°Useless things! A bunch of trash!¡±

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    The ck-clothed man lowered his head and did not dare to move.

    He did not even dare to breathe loudly as he tried his best to reduce his presence.

    Who knew how his miss would vent her anger on these guards in the next moment?!

    Fortunately, Ming Binn only scolded for a while before changing the topic.

    ¡°Have you found out where Brother Shang is?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but I have some clues. I think there will be news soon.¡±

    The fire in Ming Binn¡¯s heart was suppressed by thest sentence.

    She nced at the person kneeling on the ground as if she was looking at a dead person. ¡°Then why are you still here? Are you waiting to feed my Little White?¡±

    The ck-shirted man retreated with a head full of cold sweat.

    At the door, he suddenly thought of something and stopped. ¡°Miss, that Gu Yukui, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares what he does? He¡¯s dead.¡±

    She had given him so many things to use, but it was still a failure.

    And now, he had even lost himself in it¡­

    Could it be that he still had to rely on her to save people?

    She was not a Bodhisattva!

    The ck-robed man knew in his heart that this was the expected oue. He was merely giving Ming Binn a reminder.

    He was afraid that if this young miss were to think about it in the future, she would think that these guards were not thoughtful enough!

    ¡°Gui Ying, go and investigate the Gu family¡¯s matters. The more detailed, the better.¡±

    No one could be seen in the room, but a stern voice shed past, ¡°Yes, Young Miss.¡±

    The voice was faint.

    A ck shadow shed, and the person disappeared again!

    Ming Binn lowered her head and took a sip of tea. Her mood calmed down a little. She lowered her head and looked at the information in front of her again.

    On it were the details of Qin Yiyi from a young age!

    Finally, there were a few recent photos of Qin Yiyi that were erged.

    They were not taken secretly. They should be photos taken from the school register or something like that¡­

    After reading for a while, her gaze fell on a document again. There was a line of words written on it.

    Young Master Shang was personally escorting and dining with her!

    It was very obvious that the person who was looking into these documents should be Ming Binn¡¯s confidant.

    The information about Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi alone was marked red!

    Highlight!

    A cold glint shed.

    Ming Binn split the few photos of Qin Yiyi on the table into two!

    The corners of her mouth curled up bit by bit, her eyes filled with cruelty.

    Such an ugly thing wanted to snatch Big Brother Shang from her?!

    <i>Dream on!</i>

    Shang Jingheng had rushed back before the fifteenth.

    He felt that he should apany Qin Yiyi through the fifteenth day of the first lunar month.

    Almost the moment he stepped into Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence, Ming Binn received this news.

    The medicinal herbs in her hands were directly ruined.

    She did not care about the powder that fell all over the floor and directly pped the person who came to report.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report in advance?¡±

    If she had known earlier, she could have made a fortuitous encounter on the way to stop Shang Jingheng.

    But now¡­

    Closing her eyes and opening them again, her tone was faint.

    ¡°Go and keep an eye on him. The moment Brother Shanges out, inform me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, miss.¡±

    After being pped, the ck-clothed man with blood trickling down the corner of his mouth retreated without even daring to lift his head.

    Shang Jingheng had indeede back to apany Qin Yiyi for dinner. It was thentern festival, but he had just finished dinner. He was still in the kitchen helping Old Master Fang pack up his things. He made a few calls outside, and in the end, he simply turned off his phone. His gaze was still steady as he apanied Old Master Fang to tidy up the kitchen. When he walked out, Qin Yiyi had already brewed tea for them. She pointed at the teacup that she had ced on the table. ¡°This tea is yours. Finish it and quickly go to work.¡±

    ¡°No need. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    It was indeed not a big deal.

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled lightly. ¡°Well, anyway, with your face, you can attract girls to your side at any time and ce. If you miss this, there will be others waiting toe and look for you, right?¡± As she spoke, she winked at Shang Jingheng. She was smiling. However, that smile was filled with alienation and indifference in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Mr. Shang, you should go back and settle the matters around you beforeing out. It¡¯s not good to identally hurt someone one day.¡±

    This was a society ruled byw.

    She was an ordinary citizen, a good child and a good student. She could not casually hurt others!

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again. I¡¯ve already sent someone to send her away.¡±

    ¡°Just like that?!¡±

    After he saw the message sent by Ding Yi¡¯s subordinate, he immediately ordered his men to make a move. However, it seemed that it was still a little toote now!

    The vexation in his heart shed past, but Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression did not change at all, ¡°She sneaked out. The rules in the ancient martial arts world are strict. I¡¯ve already told thew enforcement hall that she will be grounded in the meditation hall for three years. After that, she will also be banned from leaving the ancient martial arts world for ten years¡­ As for the Gu family¡­¡±

    Because of his rtionship with the Gu family¡­ Ming Binn actually caused such a big mess¡­

    He sat opposite Qin Yiyi and said calmly, ¡°This matter started because of me. Tomorrow, I will personally apologize to Grandpa Gu.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    This was a matter between him and the Gu family, so she didn¡¯tment.

    However, Qin Yiyi thought of something and looked at him.

    ¡°Can you lend Yang Huaijun to me for a while?¡±

    ¡°From now on, he will be yours.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say ¡®no, just for a while¡¯, but after thinking about it, she swallowed her words.

    She just looked at Shang Jingheng and smiled.

    ¡°We have to see if he will dislike me.¡±

    She pursed her lips, her eyes watery. ¡°With a little girl like me, how can Ipare to the awe-inspiring presence of your ninth Master Shang?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. He will be very happy to follow you.¡±

    But what if she wanted to send Yang Huaijun far away?!

    Or should he tell her that this fellow was out on business and would only return after a few years?

    Forget it, forget it. It was rare for her to ask for someone.

    Furthermore, he was prettier than Yang Huaijun!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>You¡¯re a man, not a woman. What¡¯s there to be proud of?!</i>

    10:30 pm.

    Shang Jingheng was about to get up and leave when someone knocked on the door.

    He frowned, turned around, and walked towards the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open it.¡±

    Old Master Fang and Old Lady Fang were both old people. Qin Yiyi chased them back to their rooms to rest after nine o¡¯clock.

    At this time, someone was here to look for someone¡­

    Qin Yiyi was certain that they were here to look for Shang Jingheng, so she didn¡¯t move.

    The people outside were indeed here to look for Shang Jingheng.

    They whispered at the side of the door.

    Shang Jingheng sent the person away and turned around. When he closed the door and walked over, his expression was cold.

    It was as cold as ice and snow.

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t afraid of anything. She only raised her eyebrows and looked at him with a light smile.

    ¡°Are you in trouble?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows, and a mischievous look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Let me guess, it was the matter you mentioned earlier that went awry, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng was somewhat embarrassed for once.

    Just a moment ago, he was still there swearing to this girl that he had already sent?<i>her</i>?away.

    He even said hello to thew enforcement hall¡­

    But now¡­

    This matter concerned Qin Yiyi¡¯s safety.

    Moreover, the Ming family was good at poison, and Ming Binn was even the most outstanding among them¡­

    Putting aside the fact that Qin Yiyi had guessed it herself, even if she hadn¡¯t guessed it, he would definitely not hide this matter.

    It was his responsibility. It was his fault.

    Once the matter was resolved¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s my negligence. I¡¯ve already asked Ding Yi to personally chase after her. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She was indeed not worried about anything, but it wasn¡¯t because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s words.

    Instead¡­ she waspletely unafraid of her!

    It wasn¡¯t until Shang Jingheng left that Qin Yiyi sat in the living room for a while more before she suddenly let out a softugh.

    Did she run away?

    Yes, she knew medicine, poison, and hypnosis¡­

    Speaking of which, she was very powerful and frightening.

    However, she didn¡¯t know if the other party would be able topletely avoid Shang Jingheng¡¯s people and appear in front of her again?

    Suddenly, she was looking forward to it.

    Qin Yiyi had officially started school. Although, it had already been a week since the start of school and she had only missed the first day of school, at least she had already gone to school, right?

    At the beginning, Old Master Fang still tried to persuade her, but it was a pity that Qin Yiyi listened to it with one ear and ejected it through the other.

    In the end, Old Master Fang could finally see that this granddaughter of his was not the little girl who could be bullied by any of her ssmates in the countryside.

    He felt a little sad, but also a little gratified and proud.

    When a child grew up and became an adult, the parents would always have mixed feelings. The days when theypletely left them were getting closer and closer.

    However, looking at her sitting there chatting andughing with Shang Jingheng¡­ She was calm andposed.

    She could even make the Gu family and the Mu family treat her as a VIP.

    Just thinking about it made him feel honored.

    This was his granddaughter, the child he had raised since she was young!

    Although she didn¡¯t listen to Old Master Fang and report to school every day, Qin Yiyi had always been a good child. She assured Old Master Fang that she wouldn¡¯t fall behind in her studies and would try her best to attend sses at school. When she was done with the matters at hand, she would go to ss as usual. In addition, she was also keeping an eye on olddy Fang¡¯s illness. Once every three days, she would perform acupuncture. As Old Lady Fang¡¯s illness improved, it had actually been a few days since she had fallen ill or forgotten things.

    This was clearly an improvement.

    Old Master Fang considered it for a few days and finally decided to respect his child¡¯s decision!

    This was also the main reason why Qin Yiyi truly liked and respected the two elders of the Fang family from the bottom of her heart.

    Even when they were in the countryside, they had done their best to protect her.

    They had raised her.

    Compared to her biological parents who only cared about giving birth and not raising her¡­

    Those two weren¡¯t human.

    That morning, Qin Yiyi¡¯s matters came to an end temporarily, and even Old Lady Fang¡¯s acupuncture was over.

    The rest was just taking medicine.

    Old Man Fang was watching over the decoction of medicine, so she just let it go.

    After breakfast, she put on her backpack and slowly walked out of the house.

    There was a monthly exam today.

    She had promised Teacher Zhou that she would go, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her words.

    Downstairs.

    Yang Huaijun, who had received the news and driven his car over, saw hering over and stood upright.

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and chuckled.

    ¡°Your appearance makes me feel like I¡¯m a tiger that can eat people.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must be joking. You are my savior!¡±

    Not only did she save him, but she also arranged for his sister well.

    He would never forget such a kindness!

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s face was solemn.

    ¡°I took care of the matters at hand a few days ago. In the future, I will follow Miss Qin. If you have anything, just tell me.¡±

    After thinking for a while, he added an exnation.

    ¡°Big Brother Xu told me that in the future, I must protect Miss Qin well.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and bent down to get into the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school.¡±

    As for whether to protect her or not¡­

    Firstly, she didn¡¯t need Yang Huaijun to protect her. Secondly, she didn¡¯t ask Yang Huaijun toe over to be her bodyguard.

    In the ssroom.

    Qin Yiyi received a bear hug from Lu Jinwan as soon as she entered.

    ¡°Yiyi, you finally showed up. I missed you so much, you know?¡±

    ¡°I missed you too. Come, this is a gift for you.¡±

    She took out a small perfume bag that she had prepared and ced some herbs inside to calm her mind.

    A few days ago, when they met at the beginning of school, she found that Lu Jinwan was in a bad mood. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    As expected.

    Qin Yiyi had guessed her thoughts.

    She should be worried about the college entrance exam, right?

    However, in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, this waspletely unnecessary. They were still in their second year of high school. There was still some time before the third year of high school exams next year.

    There was no need to worry so early on!

    Secondly, Lu Jinwan¡¯s grades were already rising steadily.

    As long as she could y it safe and nothing too big happened, there was still hope for her to rush to a few universities.

    She patted Lu Jinwan¡¯s hand and looked at her seriously.

    ¡°Bring it with you. Don¡¯t take it off except for bathing.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I want to let this little thing bless me so that I will definitely be able to get into a good university next year.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her happily circling in circles and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a good university? She would definitely let her get what she wanted!

    A person who was targeted by a certain big bad wolf¡­

    He silently held back the tears of sympathy for Lu Jinwan who was still happily circling in circles!

    The first section of the morning was the exam.

    When Teacher Zhou heard that Qin Yiyi had appeared in the ssroom, a huge rock in his heart finally fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, this girl kept her word.

    He was really afraid that she would dy him!

    Originally, there was no need for the form teacher to personally supervise the exam, but Teacher Zhou directly took charge from the first period of the exam.

    Moreover, if the students were more careful, they would notice that Teacher Zhou¡¯s gaze was fixed on Qin Yiyi the entire time.

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at the roof.

    She really wanted to ask teacher Zhou,?<i>¡®Are you here to supervise the exam or to see if I will run away in the middle of the exam?¡¯</i>

    Teacher Zhou:?<i>I am multitasking. Can¡¯t I do more work if I want?!</i>

    Qin Yiyi ignored Teacher Zhou. After a few sses of exams, she sat steadily in her seat and answered the questions.

    The time to hand in the papers was neither early norte. In the middle.

    Looking at her steadiness, Teacher Zhou felt a headache.

    <i>How old is this child? Look at her temper. Her words are nice but steady. This is not nice. She is impervious to oil and salt!</i>

    Hopefully, she wouldn¡¯t change his temperament in the future!

    There was still an exam in the afternoon.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone was switched off until the end of the second period.

    After the teacher left, the entire ssroom was filled with cheers.

    ¡°The exam is finally over.¡±

    Lu Jinwan also jumped on the spot twice and finally leaned on the table.

    ¡°You will definitely get full marks again this time. I don¡¯t think I have any hope of catching up to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and a hint of a smile shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Be more confident and get rid of your negative feelings.¡±

    Lu Jinwan waved her fist at her. ¡°How can you be so discouraging? Can¡¯t you say something nice tofort me?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at her. ¡°Although you definitely won¡¯t be able to catch up to my results, as long as you work hard, the second ce will be waiting for you.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡±

    However, the next moment, she grinned. ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯ll definitely catch up to you.¡±

    <i>Yes, Let¡¯s start with the second ce first.</i>

    Qin Jiatong, who was sitting at her seat and reading a book with her head lowered, listened to the conversation between the two of them. A cold glint shed across her eyes.

    Did she really think that the second ce was that easy to catch up to?

    If the first ce didn¡¯t work, she would just wait to see Qin Yiyi p her own face!

    However, these were all trivial matters. Qin Jiatong felt a little regretful.

    How could she make Qin Yiyi disappearpletely?

    No matter what she thought, after arranging for Yang Huaijun to pick up Du Wuniang, Qin Yiyi, who was temporarily free, returned to her normal student life of going to and from school. Teacher Zhou was very gratified.?<i>¡®Look, this child still attached great importance to his studies.¡¯</i>

    Then, one morning three dayster, Qin Yiyi had just arrived at the school gate when she received a call from Grandfather Fang. Old Lady Fang had disappeared!

 Chapter 109 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 109: Threat</h4>

    Yang Huaijun was sent by Qin Yiyi to Shanghai to handle some matters.

    Before he left, he left a person behind to drive her to school. However, Qin Yiyi felt that it would be troublesome and wanted to refuse.

    Fortunately, Shang Jingheng opened his mouth in the end. In addition, old man Fang also felt that it was convenient to have a car.

    Qin Yiyi let him stay around. Of course, she also made an agreement with the person. It was just that he would pick her up sooner orter, so he didn¡¯t need to care about her at other times.

    Xiao Huang, who was driving today, had just turned the car around when he received a call from Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, did you forget something?¡±

    He thought that Qin Yiyi had forgotten something or that he had something to do, so he was very happy.

    Miss Qin was finally willing to let him help!

    In the next moment, Qin Yiyi said calmly, ¡°You haven¡¯t gone far, right? Come back and wait for me at the school gate.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was no different from usual.

    However, Xiao Huang didn¡¯t dare to be careless. Without saying a word, he drove straight back.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going to¡­¡±

    ¡°Go home first. My grandmother is missing.¡±

    Xiao Huang was also anxious when he heard this. The car drove straight ahead.

    Seeing that they would reach home after turning a corner, heforted Qin Yiyi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Hasn¡¯t the olddy been doing very well recently? I heard from Brother Jun that she can even remember him. She even brought me buns this morning. Maybe she just lost track of time ying somewhere. Miss Qin, you should go home first and take a look. Maybe she wille home soon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips and smiled,

    ¡°Grandma will be fine.¡±

    The one who would not be fine was the one who dared to have designs on her grandma!

    ¡°Brother Huang, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go up to the house to take a look.¡±

    Her grandpa had just sent her a message saying that he was going home. She had to go back to take a look first.

    ¡°No rush, Miss Qin. Please take it slow¡­¡±

    After Qin Yiyi left, Xiao Huang thought for a moment and took out his phone to send a few messages.

    He was sent by Brother Jun, so he had to tell brother Jun first.

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me slowly. Where and when did grandma disappear?¡±

    ¡°The market.¡±

    Grandpa Fang was so regretful that he wanted to p himself to death.

    Why did he think that the fish there were good? Yes, it was crowded and lively there.

    But there were other ces that sold fish.

    ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at grandfather Fang and raised her hand to press on one of his acupuncture points. Her voice was gentle and soothing.

    ¡°Grandma was just ying outside and didn¡¯t notice the time. I will definitely bring her back.¡±

    ¡°For now, you can rest at home and take a nap.¡±

    ¡°When you wake up, you will be able to see Grandma.¡±

    Seeing that old master Fang¡¯s eyelids were about to close, Qin Yiyi quickly put him down on the sofa.

    Then, she went back to her room, came out and covered him with a thin nket.

    She lowered her eyes and thought for a moment. Then, she went back to her room to get some things before she turned around and walked out of her room.

    Downstairs.

    Before Xiao Huang could wait for Yang Huaijun¡¯s reply, he saw Qin Yiyi walking out from the first-floor door.

    He hurriedly went over to greet him. ¡°Miss Qin, Grandma Fang, she¡­¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not at home. Xiao Huang, send me to the vegetable market on Changqing Road.¡±

    Grandma had gotten separated there.

    She had to go over and take a look.

    Xiao Huang did not dare to dy as he drove. Taking advantage of the red light ahead, he turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi, who had been typing on herputer with her head lowered ever since she got into the car.

    Although he was a little afraid of disturbing Qin Yiyi, he still opened his mouth after thinking for a while.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I-I just told brother Jun about your grandmother¡¯s matter. He¡­ you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Under Qin Yiyi¡¯s clear and prating gaze, he lowered his head in self-me.

    Although he felt that he had done the right thing, he still had not asked for Miss Qin¡¯s permission about this matter.

    It seemed like he was informing her.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Tell him not to be distracted and let him focus on his own things.¡±

    Then, she continued to look down at the running program on herputer.

    Lines of code shed past.

    Qin Yiyi easily hacked a few surveince cameras near the market and used a small program to filter out the images she needed.

    She quickly fixed her gaze on Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    It was a small shop selling fish.

    Surrounded by a crowd, an olddy was talking to Grandma Fang with a smile on her face.

    It was because of this that Grandpa Fang stopped and turned to look at the fish.

    Who knew that in less than a minute, Grandma Fang had been taken away by a few people behind him!

    ¡°Turn around and go to this ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the red light ahead and suddenly spoke.

    Just as Qin Yiyi¡¯s car turned around.

    At an old dpidated building somewhere in the city.

    A few men in ck stood together with fierce expressions on their faces.

    ¡°We¡¯ve already brought her here. As long as that little girles over, we¡¯ll take action. We¡¯re not afraid that we won¡¯t be able to bring Miss back.¡±

    ¡°But will thispletely infuriate Mr. Shang?¡±

    There were also some who looked hesitant. ¡°It was precisely because of this girl that Mr. Shang forcefully detained our Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t think too much. We can only give it a try.¡±

    There was a ck-clothed man with a scar on his face whose eyes were filled with viciousness.

    ¡°You have to know that if we can¡¯t save Miss, or if we don¡¯t do anything and just go back, what will happen to us?¡±

    If they failed to protect their master, they would also lose their lives.

    Even their families behind them would be executed!

    This was the cruelty of the ancient martial arts world!

    ¡°Alright, stop trembling. We¡¯ve done everything. It¡¯s useless to go back on our words now.¡±

    Another person spoke fiercely.

    ¡°Anyone who has that wretched girl¡¯s phone number, send her a message and tell her toe alone.¡±

    ¡°Just tell her that if she doesn¡¯te, she¡¯ll have to wait to collect her grandmother¡¯s corpse.¡±

    The person who spoke sneered, his gaze like that of a poisonous beast.

    ¡°Tell her that if she dares note, it¡¯ll be the olddy who dies today. Who knows? It might be that old man one day.¡±

    Miss was injured and captured by Shang Jingheng¡¯s men.

    Even if they returned, they would still die!

    Rather than doing this, they might as well go all out. Perhaps they could still find a way out..

    ¡°Yes, yes, third brother is right. I helped miss contact that girl. I¡¯ll send her a message right now.¡±

    ¡°Speak harshly.¡±

    They didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t scare a little girl!

    They had specially checked before. Shang Jingheng wasn¡¯t in Shanghai during this period of time.

    He was the one who wanted to fly over to save her. When he finally arrivedter, they would have had already finished their work¡­

    It had to be said that these people had thought it through very well and had nned it perfectly.

    Unfortunately, the person they targeted was Qin Yiyi.

    Just as one of them lowered his head topile a message and pressed send, before he could even look at it¡­

    A softugh suddenly sounded from outside.

    It made the hearts of the few men in ck jump, and they all looked outside with fierce expressions.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?! Come out!¡±

    The only half-opened wooden door was kicked open from the outside.

    The young girl stood against the sunlight as she walked in lightly with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 110 - He Came to Protect His People

    <h4>Chapter 110: He Came to Protect His People</h4>

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Come out¡­¡±

    Before her voice fell to the ground, the girl walked inzily with a smile on her face, stepping on the sunlight.

    Her eyes shone.

    She opened her mouth with a somewhat unhurried voice,

    ¡°Are you all from the Ming Family?¡±

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, this is not a ce you cane!¡±

    The few men in ck did not want to cause any more trouble. Right now, they only wanted to quickly control Qin Yiyi.

    Then, they could negotiate with Shang Jingheng¡¯s men!

    ¡°Little girl, quickly leave. This is not a ce you can y¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at the few men. She chuckled.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to look for me? Why are you pushing me out when I¡¯ve just delivered myself to your door?¡±

    ¡°Find¡­ you¡¯re Qin Yiyi!¡±

    Someone instantly reacted. ¡°It¡¯s this little girl¡­¡±

    As he said that, he had already made his move.

    This person¡¯s n was very shrewd.

    If he could directly capture Qin Yiyi, then he would have done a meritorious deed.

    Thinking about it, when he went back, his punishment would also be a little lighter.

    Unfortunately, there was a saying that one¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s n.

    Dreams were beautiful, but reality¡­ was bone-chilling.

    Just like this moment.

    As one person made the first move, the others naturally did not want to be left behind.

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving.

    She just watched coldly.

    In the eyes of the few people who rushed over, it was as if she was scared silly.

    That¡¯s right, if it was a young girl who had experienced such a thing, she would probably be scared silly too!

    Until the person at the front rushed to Qin Yiyi with an excited expression, wanting to grab her shoulders.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s body swayed slightly, and she lifted her leg lightly.

    Bang.

    He was directly kicked by her long leg and flew to the opposite wall.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    The other party instantly shrunk like a deted ball and fell to the ground.

    His head tilted.

    He was unconscious.

    The rest of them were slightly stunned, but their killing intent did not diminsh.

    However, in the next moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure shed in front of them.

    The few of them had yet to react, when they had all been kicked to the ground.

    They all spat outrge mouthfuls of blood and fell unconscious.

    It was very fast!

    Qin Yiyi pped her hands. She did not care about anything else and directly went into the room to look for someone.

    Old Lady Fang¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and she was lying in a corner with a terrified expression.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi enter, Old Lady Fang was extremely excited.

    Her eyes were wide open, and her mouth was stuffed with something that made her unable to speak. She kept shaking her head.

    Her meaning was very clear. She wanted Qin Yiyi to ignore her and leave quickly!

    Qin Yiyi walked over in one or two steps and squatted down to help olddy Fang untie the ropes in her hands.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be afraid. Those bad guys were knocked out by the police. Listen to the sound of police cars outside. It¡¯s the police.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were true.

    She had beaten up the thugs the moment she came in.

    If there was anything, she would look for the police uncle.

    Of course, other than reporting the case to the police uncle, she wanted him to clean up the mess!

    It was obvious that her granddaughter wasn¡¯t the only one taking the risk.

    Old Lady Fang finally quieted down. She loosened her wrists, revealing a shocking purple-green color.

    It was tied too tightly, resulting in a bruise!

    The coldness in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes condensed into substance, a somber killing intent.

    The Ming family!

    However, Old Lady Fang saw that Qin Yiyi was standing there motionlessly and thought she was scared. She turned around and hugged her, gently patting her back.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is fine, really fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi came back to her senses and lowered her eyes. ¡°Mm, I¡¯ll send Grandma home first.¡±

    ¡°Is your grandfather outside? He must be worried to death¡­¡±

    Old Lady Fang nagged on and on, not wanting to leave her side. When she heard Qin Yiyi say that Old Master Fang was still waiting for news at home, Old Lady Fang began to feel at ease. ¡°Then don¡¯t tell your grandfather. Just say that I just got lost and you just found me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Well, her grandmother¡¯s brain was really getting clearer and clearer, and she was starting to think logically and lie to her grandfather.

    Qin Yiyi helped the olddy out.

    The few people lying on the ground gave the olddy a fright. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, who killed them?¡±

    After the panic, Old Lady Fang¡¯s next reaction was¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and leave. We can¡¯t get involved in this kind of matter.¡±

    Killing people!!

    How dangerous it was.

    Taking advantage of this moment when no one was around, they should hurry up and leave!

    Qin Yiyi felt that the expressions on her grandmother¡¯s face were getting richer and richer.

    She raised her eyebrows and felt that she should send the olddy out first. Suddenly, a few people appeared at the door.

    Old Lady Fang protected Qin Yiyi behind her without thinking,

    ¡°Who are you people? We are just passing by, really¡­¡± Therefore, their deaths had nothing to do with us!

    Xiao Huang and the other people were speechless

    ¡°Grandma Fang, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m Xiao Huang.¡±

    Xiao Huang had a warm smile on his face. He carefully took two steps forward, but he was worried that olddy Fang would be provoked and stopped far away from her.

    ¡°Did you forget? You even brought me buns to eat in the morning.¡±

    ¡°Ah, right, right. You¡¯re Xiao Huang, the one who sent Yiyi to school. Xiao Huang, why are you here? Are you just passing by?¡±

    Xiao Huang who was passing by: ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave Xiao Huang and the others a look, her eyes warm.

    ¡°Grandma, Xiao Huang was the one who called to pick us up.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s not easy to talk to you here. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi helped Old Lady Fang out. ¡°Grandpa is still waiting for you at home.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. The old man is still at home. We can¡¯t let him worry.¡±

    As she helped her out, Qin Yiyi turned her head and mouthed to them.

    <i>Clean up the mess!</i>

    It was still Xiao Huang¡¯s car.

    It was fast and steady.

    After the car was parked, they saw grandfather Fang walking in circles not far away.

    As soon as he turned around, he saw Qin Yiyi and Old Lady Fang getting out of the car.

    He immediately rushed over. ¡°Olddy¡­¡±

    ¡°Why are you running? Your arms and legs are old. If you identally fall again, won¡¯t you be in trouble?¡±

    The olddy had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°I just lost my way. I¡¯m back, right? What¡¯s there to worry about?¡±

    Grandpa Fang, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, let¡¯s go upstairs and talk about it.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Let¡¯s go home and talk about it.¡±

    Grandpa Fang personally held onto Old Lady Fang, refusing to let go no matter what!

    In the living room.

    Qin Yiyi helped olddy Fang check her pulse and let out a sigh of relief.

    It was just a small scare. She would go out to buy a few sets of medicines and decoct them.

    Her phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID. It was Shang Jingheng.

    She thought for a moment and went to the study to answer the call. ¡°Why? Are you done?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m on my way back now. How¡¯s Grandma?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Are you back? It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back.¡±

    This matter couldn¡¯t end like this.

    But the Ming family had some rtionship with Shang Jingheng.

    She wanted to exin this to him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about anything. Wait for me toe back.¡±

    After hanging up, Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes were cold. ¡°Tell A-1 that all the Ming family¡¯s hidden stakes outside have been removed!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The atmosphere in the car sank again.

    Amid the deathly silence, Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was cold and sharp.

    ¡°Tell C1 that we don¡¯t need to keep those old geezers anymore!¡±

    He had originally wanted to have fun with them, but now, he had actually touched the little girl¡¯s body.

    Then, it was better for them to not live anymore.

    At the entrance of the police station.

    Xiao Huang helped Qin Yiyi open the car door with a respectful expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please get out of the car.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched and she pressed her forehead.

    With such a respectful look, he made her think that she was the empress!

    Xiao Huang:?<i>If you feel that way, it¡¯s not a problem at all!</i>

    The two of them walked towards the police station as they spoke in a low voice, ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. We have already destroyed the other party¡¯s dantians. They can not use force for the rest of their lives.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and did not say a word. In reality, she was thinking about something else.

    Xiao Huang thought that she felt that this kind of thing was a little cruel. After thinking for a while, he still exined to her in a low voice, ¡°It was Brother Jun. He said that these people have probably done a lot of evil things in the past. Although the olddy was frightened this time, the nature of the incident won¡¯t be that serious. In addition, the other party has a background. At most, they will only be sentenced for two or three years. It might not happen yet.¡±

    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°If we make them unable to use force for the rest of their lives, even if they return to the ancient martial arts world, there won¡¯t be a ce for them to stay¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you really don¡¯t have to feel sorry for them¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head one by one and said faintly, ¡°You guys did well.¡±

    ¡°Yang Huaijun is right. Some people are doing evil by condoning certain things!¡±

    Hearing this, Xiao Huang nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s what Brother Jun meant!¡±

    The two of them spoke as they followed the others into the police station¡¯s meeting room.

    ¡°Miss Qin, we have already investigated the truth of the matter. Those people have also admitted to kidnapping Old Lady Fang. This is their confession. Take a look. If there is nothing wrong, please sign here.¡±

    The person who spoke was a squad leader, after reading her information and knowing that Qin Yiyi was a top student at Shenghua High School, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a very kind expression. Such a beautiful girl, polite and good at her studies. Who wouldn¡¯t like her?

    ¡°You can just call me Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very respectful of these people¡¯s police. After carefully reading the information that the other party handed over, she raised her eyebrows.

    She didn¡¯t expect those people to directly admit that they had kidnapped her grandmother.

    After thinking about it, there was a hint of coldness in her eyes.

    It seemed that these people from the ancient martial arts world were really arrogant and didn¡¯t take them, the people from the secr world, seriously.

    They readily admitted this fact because they felt that these police officers didn¡¯t dare to do anything to them, right?

    Didn¡¯t they want to return to the ancient martial arts world?

    Fine, she would grant them their wish!

    She happily signed her name and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Thank you, police uncle. If there¡¯s nothing else, can I go back first?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±

    After leaving the police station, Qin Yiyi sat in the car with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡±

    Xiao Huang felt that the low pressure on Miss Qin¡¯s body made it difficult for him to breathe!

    He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly and just drove on.

    Home!

    Behind them, a few girls walked out from the household registration office on the other side of the police station.

    A sharp-eyed person eximed, ¡°Jiatong, the person in the car just now seems to be your sister. Oh, it¡¯s that Qin Yiyi.¡±

    The other one eximed, ¡°It can¡¯t be. Could it be that you¡¯re mistaken? How could she be here?¡±

    ¡°I think I¡¯m not mistaken.¡±

    The person who spoke first insisted and even encouraged Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give her a call to find out if there¡¯s anything wrong? Hey, Tongtong, where are you going?¡±

    Qin Jiatong turned her head and nced at the girls before her gaze finallynded on Gu Qingman.

    ¡°Cousin, wait for me outside. I¡¯m a little worried. I have to go and see if something happened to her.¡±

    When the girls heard this, they started to persuade her.

    ¡°Jiatong, why do you care about her? Let her die by herself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Jiatong. You¡¯re just being kind.¡±

    Hearing these words, Qin Jiatong was very happy. The corners of her mouth curled up slightly, but in the next moment, her expression became deste.

    ¡°I only have one sister. No matter what, we are still a family¡­¡±

    Gu Qingman looked at her behavior and wanted to say, ¡°Can you stop acting?¡±

    But¡­

    She only smiled. ¡°Then hurry up and go. If you need my help with anythingter, tell me.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at Qin Jiatong with a meaningful gaze.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m your cousin.¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip ufortably, avoiding Gu Qingman¡¯s gaze

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had no idea that Qin Jiatong had just seen her and had even gone inside to find someone to ask about her.

    At this moment, she had already returned home.

    Old Lady Fang was coaxed until she was beaming with joy, as if the shock from before did not exist.

    She was sitting on the sofa, concentrating on watching the animation.

    Hearing the sound of the door, the two old people looked towards the door.

    ¡°Yiyi is back.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m fine. Grandma, you must be hungry. Should I cook something for you?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to. Let your grandpa go.¡±

    Grandma Fang smiled and pulled her granddaughter to sit down beside her. She turned around and ordered Grandpa Fang, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear Yiyi say that she¡¯s hungry? Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and cook lunch.¡±

    Qin Yiyi made a face at her grandpa.

    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, Old Comrade Fang.¡±

    ¡°You have no manners.¡±

    Grandfather Fang red at her, shook his head with a smile, and walked into the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandma, please drink this tea.¡±

    Qin Yiyi handed the tea she had brewed to olddy Fang. Inside was the calming tea she had made herself.

    Old Lady Fang happened to need it.

    Old Lady Fang couldn¡¯t care if it was anything good or bad. She only knew that this was the tea her granddaughter had poured for her.

    She had to drink it.

    She gulped it down in one gulp with a kind smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°If Grandma likes it, I¡¯ll find you some other teater. There are all kinds of vors. We can drink it every day.¡±

    Grandma Fang looked at her granddaughter with a smile on her face.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t rice. How can I drink it every day? There¡¯s also that taste. It¡¯s sour, salty, and spicy. I can¡¯t drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi giggled. ¡°Grandma likes sweet things, so I only make sweet things.¡±

    ¡°This is good. This is good.¡±

    As she said this, the olddy suddenly thought of something. She held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand and started toin.

    ¡°Your grandfather doesn¡¯t let me eat sweet things. Last time, I ate a piece of candy, and he actually lost his temper with me.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you have to stand on Grandma¡¯s side. Later, criticize your grandfather properly.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°Yes, yes, you have to criticize him seriously.¡± As she spoke, she raised her voice and looked toward the kitchen. ¡°Comrade Fang, how can you be like this? How much can a piece of candy be worth? You can¡¯t be so stingy next time. Grandma, I¡¯ll buy you candy next time. Let¡¯s eat two pieces a day.¡±

    Two pieces¡­

    Old Lady Fang blinked, a little hesitant.

    ¡°Can¡¯t we have more?¡±

    Previously, Old Man Fang had waited for her to eat three or four before stopping her.

    How could two be enough?!

    Qin Yiyi shook her head, ¡°Although we can only eat two a week, we still have sweet tea to drink. Moreover, I can help grandma make other pastries. We can make them in different ways, and they are all very delicious. No, grandma, wait for me to try them. If they are delicious, then we don¡¯t have to remember to eat candy, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    But after nodding, Old Lady Fang still hesitated. ¡°If the food you make is not delicious, then I still want to eat candy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I will buy them for Grandma!¡±

    At most, she could make a few more health pills with some honey.

    After lunch, Old Lady Fang walked around the room a few times to digest her food before returning to her room to rest.

    Qin Yiyi replied to Lu Jinwan¡¯s messages and gave Teacher Zhou a call to exin the situation before returning to the study to prepare something.

    Old Master Fang walked out of his room.

    ¡°What exactly happened today?¡±

    His olddy said that she had lost her way, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt that something wasn¡¯t right.

    ¡°Grandfather, grandmother was implicated because of me. They wanted to use grandmother to threaten me and then go bargain with Shang Jingheng.¡±

    Old Lady Fang had repeatedly warned her not to tell grandfather Fang about this matter.

    But Qin Yiyi felt that there was no need to hide it.

    Her grandfather was not an ordinary person. His endurance was not that bad!

    Moreover, the current situation was that this matter had already brought a lot of attention and danger to the two old people.

    She had to let her grandfather know about this matter and then let him make his own judgment from it!

    Although she had said these things in a light tone¡­

    Old Master Fang could still hear the hidden danger in them.

    He frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, if it really doesn¡¯t work out, why don¡¯t you go back to the countryside with your grandparents?¡±

    Although the school resources there were a bitcking.

    But!

    It was better than being kidnapped and losing your life if you weren¡¯t careful.

    And¡­

    He was a little angry, ¡°Shang Jingheng promised me that he would protect you well.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, how can there be anything safe in this world?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was telling the truth.

    Otherwise, who could be worse than God?

    Heaven¡¯s secrets were unpredictable!

    Karma was hard to calcte!

    She looked at Grandpa Fang and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. If Grandpa mes me, then me me.¡±

    ¡°You little girl, why would Grandpa me you?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and sighed. There was a hint of tiredness in his voice. ¡°Yiyi, Grandpa knows that your parents have broken your heart. I¡¯m also extremely disappointed in them. Grandpa doesn¡¯t want you to forgive them or try to get along with them. However, Grandpa also wants you to remember one thing. Your Grandma and I sincerely hope that you will be well and treat yourself well.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of your grandmother and I, you will always be the little kid that we raised from a young age.¡±

    ¡°In the future, don¡¯t do such dangerous things again. Let the police go. Do you understand?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I understand, Grandpa. But Grandpa, believe me. I¡¯m very skilled!¡±

    ¡°What can you do with that little skill of yours?¡±

    Grandpa Fang had already heard from Ding Yi that Qin Yiyi was skilled.

    But he didn¡¯t pay too much attention to it.

    In his opinion, she was just a little girl he had raised since young.

    Even if she was skilled, what could she be good at with the self-defense techniques that she had learned in the past few years?

    Therefore, he repeatedly reminded Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°As long as you take good care of yourself, you¡¯ll be safe. Your Grandma and I will be happy no matter what.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and suddenly squatted in front of Grandpa Fang, burying her head in Grandpa Fang¡¯sp.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s so good to have you two!¡±

    This was the most precious gift she had received since she had returned to this world!

    ¡°Alright, how old are you, still acting coquettishly? Go and see who is knocking on the door.¡±

    Grandpa Fang gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulder and smiled as he looked at the door.

    It should be that kid from the Shang family, right?

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and was stunned when she saw the person outside.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I heard about your grandmother from Er Lin. I came to take a look.¡±

    Although Old Gu¡¯s expression was still a little bad and he looked a little weak, his voice sounded alright and he wasn¡¯t that weak.

    At this moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a face full of concern.

    ¡°You little girl, why didn¡¯t you mention such a big matter? How many times have I told you that the Gu family has your back¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin stood beside Old Master Gu, shrugged at Qin Yiyi, and spread his hands.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t make grandfathere over. He insisted oning.¡±

    ¡°You still said that. If you didn¡¯t hide it from me and had told me about this matter early in the morning, would I havee sote?¡±

    Gu Yulin, who was standing still and being scolded, immediately fell down.

    Was he still his own grandson? He was adopted, right? Right? Right?!

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Fang. I¡¯m here to see you and Grandma. Grandpa Fang, you look really good. You look healthy too. You¡¯re getting more and more handsome.¡±

    Gu Yulin directly gave up on his old man and ran to Old Master Fang in a few steps to brush up on his presence.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, please take a seat.¡±

    No matter what Old Master Gu thought, with such a gesture..

    Qin Yiyi would naturally appreciate this favor.

    Moreover, she also felt that Old Master Gu truly wanted to help her¡­

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi made an introduction to the two old men.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, this is my grandfather. Grandfather, this is Grandpa Gu, also the Master of the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Head of the Gu family¡­¡±

    Old Master Fang heard what Old Master Gu had said earlier clearly. Now, he was very polite to old master Gu.

    ¡°This girl must have given you a lot of trouble. In the future, if she does anything wrong, tell me about it. I¡¯ll criticize her properlyter.¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s tone was indifferent, neither overbearing nor humble.

    He did not feel inferior or lowly because the other party was the head of a wealthy, famous, and influential family.

    His calmness and indifference also made Old Master Gu nod to himself.

    As expected of the head of the family who had taught such a good child as Qin Yiyi!

    ¡°What family head? If old brother Fang doesn¡¯t mind, just call me old brother Gu.¡±

    Old Master Gu sat down with a smile and took the tea Qin Yiyi handed over. He looked at Old Master Fang with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Speaking of which, I have benefited from old brother¡¯s teachings which raised such a good child. Old Brother, you are just waiting to enjoy your life.¡±

    What was the old man most happy about?

    Undoubtedly, he was praising his own child.

    Old Master Gu¡¯s words made grandfather Fang smile and be humble.

    ¡°Not at all. This girl is only obedient, sensible, intelligent, obedient, and easy to learn. She is nothing else.¡±

    Gu Yulin, who was standing at the side, ready to serve tea and water at any time, secretly twitched the corner of his mouth when he heard grandfather Fang¡¯s words.

    This was nothing?

    If anything else happened, wouldn¡¯t this girl go to Heaven?

    As if she had seen through Gu Yu Lin¡¯s thoughts, Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile and raised her eyebrows.

    <i>What? do you have a problem with my grandfather¡¯s words?!</i>

    That gaze was cold, revealing a bit ofziness and carelessness.

    It made Gu Yulin shudder, and he shook his head without thinking.

    No.

    He had no problem at all!

    Yes and no!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips, and a smile shed across her eyes.

    Although Old Master Gu was sitting at the side talking to grandfather Fang, he didn¡¯t miss the interaction between his grandson and Qin Yiyi.

    Looking at this scene, he couldn¡¯t help but want to kick Gu Yulin out.

    Why was he so cowardly?

    No wonder he couldn¡¯t even woo such a good girl, and he actually let that brat from the Shang n steal her away!

    However, looking at the disposition of this little girl in front of him, she probably didn¡¯t have the mood to think about these things.

    Yes, it was also good to make that brat from the Shang n anxious!

    His eyeballs rolled around, and Old Master Gu, who was watching the show, suddenly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Little Yiyi, you¡¯re only in your third year of high school next year, right?¡±

    Old Master Gu didn¡¯t wait for Qin Yiyi to open her mouth to say anything. He just stood there andughed, ¡°You youngsters nowadays, we can¡¯t be like those people outside. What do you mean by puppy love at such a young age? You have to distinguish your identity. You¡¯re still a student now, so you have to focus on your studies. You can¡¯t rush things like finding a partner. After you graduate from university, Grandpa Gu will introduce you to someone good. At that time, if one isn¡¯t good enough, we¡¯ll exchange for another one. Leave it to Grandpa Gu.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he raised his hand and pointed at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°This one in my house is a good-for-nothing. Otherwise, I would really want to let this kid try.¡±

    As he spoke, he red at Gu Yu Lin again, full of disdain.

    <i>it¡¯s all your fault for not living up to expectations!</i>

    He could only push such a good little girl out!

    Gu Yulin lowered his head and took a sip of tea. When he heard this, he almost spat out a mouthful.

    ¡°Grandfather!¡±

    ¡°Just tell me, Yiyi. Why did you drag me into this?¡±

    He muttered in a low voice, his face full of despair.

    After being despised by his own grandfather to such an extent, he once again doubted whether he was his biological grandson!

    Also, that fellow surnamed Shang¡¯s protective manner.

    Gu Yulin should chase after Yiyi?

    He was afraid that he would be directly torn apart by that bastard Shang Jingheng without any reason.

    If he cried at that time, his grandfather would probablyin that he cried too loudly!

    Old Master Gu did not sit for too long either. About twenty minutester, he stood up and took his leave. ¡°Brother Fang, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I think this child Yiyi is verypatible with me. I really see her as my biological granddaughter. In the future, when Brother is free, you and sister-inw cane to the old residence to talk to me. Give me a call, and I¡¯ll get Er Lin toe pick you up. You guys¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Goodbye, brother Gu.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh to herself.

    Her grandfather could also deceive people like this.

    Look, whether he was sincere or pretending, didn¡¯t he make Old Master Gu very happy?

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡¯ll send you down.¡±

    Grandpa Fang followed him out of the house and nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes. Yiyi, Send Grandpa Gu down. Brother Gu cane again when he¡¯s free.¡±

    Looking at the two old men¡¯s affectionate attitude, they seemed to be reluctant to part with one another.

    It was as if they had known each other for many years.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and put this thought aside. She followed Grandpa Gu and Gu Yulin downstairs.

    Walking out of the elevator, Grandpa Gu looked at his grandson beside him.

    ¡°Go and drive the car over. Yiyi and I will wait for you here.¡±

    Gu Yulin did not think too much. He nodded and went to the parking lot not far away to drive.

    Qin Yiyi reached out her hand to support old master Gu and blinked. Her smile was sweet and cute.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, what do you want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°You little girl, what do you want me to say?¡±

    Her cleverness made others feel like they didn¡¯t exist anymore.

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled gently. ¡°Grandpa Gu, you can say whatever you want. Anyway, I know that Grandpa Gu is doing this for my own good.¡±

    ¡°Sweet-tongued.¡±

    Old Master Gu smiled and shook his head with a serious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard from the Shang family kid that the Gu family¡¯s matters are rted to the Ming family of the ancient martial arts world.¡±

    For this, he had even used special methods to meet Gu Yukui.

    In the end, he took out a lot of words from his mouth.

    However, the more he listened, the more old master Gu felt a lingering fear. There was still lingering fear in his heart!

    If he hadn¡¯t bumped into this girl from the Qin family¡­

    What would have happened to the Gu Family?

    He didn¡¯t dare to think about it!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and sighed with an apologetic look on his face. ¡°The people in the ancient martial arts world have always been overbearing. This time, although you identally exposed their matter, in the eyes of those people, you have made them enemies¡­¡± He paused. Old Master Gu¡¯s voice was filled with exhaustion and depression. ¡°Although I havepletely sealed off your matter, but¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, this time, it¡¯s the Gu family that has implicated you¡­¡±

    If this girl really had something good to say, he would not feel at ease even if he closed his eyes immediately.

    Old Master Gu looked at Qin Yiyi and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take your grandparents and move over to Grandpa Gu¡¯s ce during this period of time?¡±

    At least the Gu family still had some influence.

    Although they didn¡¯t have the slightest hope against those people in the ancient martial arts world¡­

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and was about to speak when a man¡¯s low, hoarse, and cold voice like snow rang out not far behind him.

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu, for worrying about Yiyi. I¡¯m here for her, so you don¡¯t have to worry about her.¡±

    The Ming family had always relied on Ming Binn to help ease his illness.

    So many years had passed, and he¡¯d had enough!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s slender legs opened and he walked in front of the two people in a few steps. His eyes, which were like a sea of stars, floated up and down and were deep.

    ¡°Grandfather Gu, I will handle the Ming family¡¯s matters. Now, I will have someone send you back.¡±

    He would protect his people!

 Chapter 111 - Shouldnâ€™t Have Set His Sights on Her

    <h4>Chapter 111: Shouldn¡¯t Have Set His Sights on Her</h4>

    Returning from the Gu family¡¯s old mansion.

    Qin Yiyi was silent the entire way.

    Shang Jingheng asionally nced at her as he drove. Then, his eyes darkened as he drove.

    However, after driving for a while, Qin Yiyi suddenly raised her eyebrows as she looked at the scenery outside.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the way home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you to a ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with certainty and lowered her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The car didn¡¯t drive for too long.

    Shang Jingheng stopped and opened the car door personally. ¡°Get out of the car, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him, then jumped out of the car with a smile in her eyes.

    Shang Jingheng retracted his hand with a calm expression and turned around.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to meet someone.¡±

    Meet someone?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The vi¡¯s door was already wide open the moment the two of them drove in.

    Now that the two of them got out of the car, the various defensive functions in the entire Vi district were instantly upgraded to the highest level!

    Group A, B, C, and D returned to their positions immediately.

    The murderous aura hidden in the dark could not be suppressed.

    Moreover, as long as Qin Yiyi raised her eyes slightly, what she saw would be different from ordinary people.

    She raised her eyebrows and looked back at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Is this your headquarters?¡±

    ¡°One of them.¡±

    Shang Jingheng would not hide anything from Qin Yiyi. When he heard her question, he answered casually.

    The four groups of A and B secretly had different moods.

    Ding Yi had been by Qin Yiyi¡¯s side for a long time. It was fine, but there were a few groups that did not know about the rest.

    Each and every one of them looked at Qin Yiyi with an inquisitive and scrutinizing expression!

    However, due to Shang Jingheng¡¯s usual imposing manner, they did not dare to move.

    It was only when the two of them walked into the hall, ignoring the eyes of the bodyguards, that a butler-like person respectfully stepped forward.

    ¡°Hello, Sir, Miss Qin. Please take a seat and have some tea.¡±

    Qin Yiyi naturally wasn¡¯t curious about how the other party knew about her. She smiled at the other party.

    After nodding her thanks, she sat down with a calm expression and took the tea.

    Taking a sip, she tilted her head and looked at Shang Jingheng with a smile.

    ¡°This tea is from your collection, right?¡± She had to say it was a collection among collections!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze calmly swept across her face.

    ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll help you bring some overter.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I drink, but my grandfather should like it.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send it over to grandfather.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯te here for tea leaves.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, his expression calm.

    ¡°Rest for a while, I¡¯ll bring you to meet Ming Binn.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Qin Yiyi nodded indifferently, as if she didn¡¯t care about this matter at all.

    However, Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes suspiciously.

    This girl was angry!

    After a cup of tea.

    Qin Yiyi sat up straight and looked calmly at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°What are your ns for the Ming family¡¯s matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t ask the housekeeper at the side to step away or anything else. He said directly, ¡°I have already ordered people to uproot a few of the Ming family¡¯s branches in the secr world and detain Ming Binn. I have sent a message to the head of the Ming family. If everything goes as expected, people will probablye over in the next two days. At that time, you can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You said this?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Then, what if I want to keep all the Ming family members who havee?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone carried a smile, but her casual words made the butler¡¯s heart jump.

    This girl has such a big tone!

    In the end, he furrowed his brows slightly.

    His master should not agree to this kind of thing. Otherwise, the impact would be too great!

    Moreover, Miss Ming was a benefactor to his master!

    In these years, the Ming family had once said that the Shang family would be dominated by Master Shang¡­

    His master had always been calm and decisive. He would never easilypromise for a girl or make a bad judgment!

    His thoughts had not yet finished when he heard Shang Jingheng¡¯s softughter by his ear.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    This made the butler, who had always been calm and self-assured, suddenly change his expression.

    Sir actually cared so much about this Qin Yiyi!

    His brows were tightly knitted together. He took the opportunity to nce at Qin Yiyi while he was helping Qin Yiyi pour the tea.

    Intentionally or unintentionally.

    With just that one nce, he sighed softly in his heart.

    Was his master a hero who couldn¡¯t ovee a beauty?

    Her attitude was rich and sincere. Her skin was delicate and her features were symmetrical!

    Her beauty was like a peach of spring, and his beauty was like a chrysanthemum of autumn!

    He couldn¡¯t afford to lose even one bit more!

    In the ancient martial arts world, it was said that Binn was the most beautiful woman. In his opinion, Ming Binn was probably not even one-tenth of the beauty in front of him!

    With this thought, it was no wonder that his master valued her so much.

    But¡­

    He sighed softly in his heart. He hoped that his master would never lose himself for a beauty!

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng walked into a semi-enclosed room.

    The door opened and she saw Ming Binn with a pale face. She looked as miserable as she could be!

    There was only one chair in the room.

    It was just enough for Ming Binn to sit there.

    When she heard the noise at the door, she rushed out of the door as if someone had pressed a switch.

    ¡°I want to see Mr. Shang. You can¡¯t keep me here. I have a life-saving n for you, Mr. Shang¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t say the word ¡®grace¡¯, but swallowed it down. She looked at Qin Yiyi who was walking in and screamed.

    ¡°Why are you here? What are you doing here? Are you here to make fun of me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you to stop dreaming. Mr. Shang won¡¯t put you in his eyes. You¡¯re just a ything in his eyes.¡±

    ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you, then go back and persuade Mr. Shang to let me go. I¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°M-Mr. Shang!¡±

    Ming Binn¡¯s words instantly went silent when she saw Shang Jingheng following closely behind Qin Yiyi.

    In the next moment, her face was filled with sorrow.

    ¡°Mr. Shang- Mr. Shang, you must have not known that I was here. You are here to release me, right?¡±

    ¡°I am only here to look for you. Recently, I have developed a special medicine that will be extremely effective for you. However, your subordinates did not listen to my exnation and even locked me up here. Mr. Shang, you must know that I am here and havee to pick me up, right?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely study medical skills and strive to cure your illness as soon as possible.¡±

    As she spoke, she pretended to be shy. However, the embarrassed look on her face only made her look even more hideous.

    It was too horrible to look at.

    Qin Yiyi stood at the side and nced at Shang Jingheng with a cold gaze. She raised her eyebrows.

    He meant to look at the debt of a peach blossom!

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently rubbed Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair. He turned his head and looked at Ming Binn, who was standing a few steps away from him. His gaze was heavy.

    ¡°You were the one who meddled in the Gu family¡¯s matters, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡­ I just wanted to help you¡­¡±

    Ming Binn bit her lower lip. The first thing she wanted to do was deny it, but her instincts told her that if she wasn¡¯t telling the truth¡­

    She probably wouldn¡¯t have the chance to speak again!

    She looked at Shang Jingheng with a serene gaze, ¡°Mr. Shang, I really want to help you. Don¡¯t you want to go against those old bastards from the Shang family? If you can take control of the Gu family, you¡¯ll have more capital in your hands. This way, your chances of winning will be very high. Mr. Shang, I¡¯m really doing this for your own good. Believe me¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she reached out to grab Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand.

    However, Shang Jingheng lifted his sleeve and flung her away. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have touched the Gu family, much less set your sights on her!¡±

    Who was this she¡­?

    Ming Binn spurted out a mouthful of warm blood and went into a state of shock. Her eyes turned red. She looked at Qin Yiyi with a malevolent expression.

    <i>Qin Yiyi!</i>

 Chapter 112 - Ming Siblings, Greet Them Properly

    <h4>Chapter 112: Ming Siblings, Greet Them Properly</h4>

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, you¡¯re ungrateful!¡±

    Ming Binn no longer had the cold, arrogant, reserved, and noble air she had before.

    What was left was only a maniacal scream. She red at Shang Jingheng with a ferocious face.

    ¡°For such a woman, you actually made a move on me, your life savior, and even wanted to destroy my Ming family. You¡¯re not human!¡±

    ¡°Once word gets out, your reputation in the ancient martial arts world will bepletely ruined. You will be a disgrace to the entire ancient martial arts world!¡±

    After a series of angry shouts, she raised her eyes and looked at Shang Jingheng with a faint and infatuated gaze, ¡°Mr. Shang, as long as you let me go, I will definitely help you properly research and manufacture medicine. You also know my talent in medicine. Those old things are not even as good as me, yet I still help you suppress the poison, right?¡±

    ¡°I am so good to you. You cannot treat me like this¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as you let me go and let the Ming family go, you can do whatever you want in the future.¡±

    Other than the meaning on the surface, there were other meanings in thesest words!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    What time was it?

    This girl was still thinking about all those random things?

    Was there something wrong with her brain?

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t let her get close at all.

    He was even careful to protect Qin Yiyi. ¡°Be careful. If you think she¡¯s too noisy and don¡¯t want to hear, then go out.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. You can do whatever you want to the Ming family. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    It was just these words that made her mood calm down slightly. Ming Binn, who was trying to move Shang Jingheng with her emotions and use the so-called kindness in the past to get him to let her off the hook, instantly turned red. She red fiercely at Qin Yiyi, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. You only have a pretty face. What can you bring to Mr. Shang? I¡¯m the most suitable for Mr. Shang. I can help him recover, I can help him. As for you, you will only slow him down!¡±

    ¡°You caused him to be ostracized in the entire Shang n, targeted by the Shang n¡¯s elder council, and even caused him to almost¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who had been sitting by Qin Yiyi¡¯s side with an indifferent expression and not saying a word, had a stern look in his eyes.

    He raised his foot and kicked Ming Binn out.

    ¡°You are you, and the Ming family is the Ming family. I don¡¯t need you to tell me my matters!¡±

    He wanted to tell her what the little girl wanted to know, and he would tell her personally!

    He didn¡¯t need someone else to tell him!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile. When she turned around, her voice was indifferent, ¡°Miss Ming, you said that you were Shang Jingheng¡¯s savior and that you helped him suppress the poison. You said that as long as he let you out, you would sooner orter develop a solution to his difort. You also said that the so-called doctors and experts outside were not as good as you. Without you, the poison in Shang Jingheng¡¯s body would definitely not be cured and he would not live for long, right?¡±

    ¡°¡­ This is the truth!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, which were as deep as the sea of stars, swept over her.

    Ming Binn suddenly felt speechless.

    The rest of her words were forcefully swallowed by her.

    Qin Yiyi curled his lips in satisfaction. Then, she shook her head and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°You only think that you helped Shang Jingheng suppress the poison in his body, but you should have known that it would have been fine if the poison in his body had been cured in the beginning. But now, because of your actions and not being able to detoxify the poison in time, the poison in his body has begun to spread in all directions. Even his breathing is slightly poisonous, right?¡±

    ¡°When his body ispletely corroded by the poison, his entire body will copse.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what do you think will happen to him?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s wordspletely infuriated Ming Binn. Her entire person became irritable.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know anything. I¡¯m the medical genius. I have this talent. I¡¯m the best.¡±

    ¡°I spent a lot of energy and time to think of such a method for him. Moreover, he also told me that the situation was better than before. You are all nonsense. You- you are just jealous of me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°What am I jealous of?¡±

    ¡°Jealous that you lost yourself for a man, lost your dignity and everything and now, you arepletely a prisoner?¡±

    ¡°Since you said that you¡¯re a medical student, you should know the consequences if you don¡¯t do anything, right?¡±

    ¡°Do I need to tell you the rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was indifferent, but her eyes were cold as she looked at Ming Binn who was showing signs of breaking down.

    ¡°So, if he really can¡¯t hold on or if there¡¯s any chance, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your pride and arrogance, pretending to know what you don¡¯t that would kill him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a quack!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. I did it all to save Mr. Shang, Ahhhh¡­¡±

    In the end, Ming Binn waspletely defeated.

    She hugged her head and squatted on the ground, crying bitterly as she wailed loudly.

    Qin Yiyi stood by the side, her gaze cold.

    Wasn¡¯t she a self-proimed genius who felt that her medical skills and her talents were astonishing?

    Then she would erase her pride and destroy her mentality.

    She nced back at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be careful. The threshold is a little high.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was gentle as he carefully protected Qin Yiyi as he walked out the door.

    Behind him, Ming Binn, who was squatting on the ground, suddenly jumped up. ¡°Shang Jingheng, Shang Jingheng, you can¡¯t treat me like this. I, I saved you before¡­¡±

    It had to be said that Qin Yiyi¡¯s words had indeed caused a great impact on her heart.

    To the extent that she even felt a little guilty when she said that she had saved her life!

    Qin Yiyi raised her brows. Still not giving up?

    On the side, Shang Jingheng suddenly looked at Ming Binn with a serious expression.

    ¡°The poison in my body is gone. It has beenpletely removed.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Just these words caused the almost crazy Ming Binn to scream again.

    Her face was full of excitement and struggle as she questioned¡­

    ¡°Who- who lied to you like this? Is It this woman? Let me tell you, Mr. Shang, she really lied to you. She doesn¡¯t know anything!¡±

    ¡°I am the medical genius!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and suddenlyughed softly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re a genius? If you can cure the poison in your body, I¡¯ll admit that you¡¯re a genius. How about that?¡±

    ¡°You poisoned me?!¡±

    Ming Binn¡¯s eyes widened in the next moment as she red at Qin Yiyi fiercely.

    If looks could kill, Qin Yiyi would have died countless times!

    Suddenly, she pointed at Qin Yiyi and red at Shang Jingheng hatefully.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, look, she is so vicious. She poisoned me in front of you.¡±

    ¡°I am your savior. Mr. Shang. You cannot be deceived by her¡­¡±

    She wanted to say more to Mr. Shang, to let Shang Jingheng see Qin Yiyi¡¯s true colors.

    She tried to persuade Shang Jingheng not to fall for this woman¡¯s trick!

    Other than her pretty face, which part of her was better than a medical genius like her?!

    Moreover, when it came to her face, Ming Binn was notcking either!

    Which of the young and handsome geniuses in the ancient martial arts world did not yearn for her and take pride in being able to talk to her a little more?!

    ¡°Young Master Ming, please. The two of you, please.¡±

    The sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the door, as well as the voice of the housekeeper ran.

    Qin Yiyi sat there without moving.

    just now, Shang Jingheng had told the housekeeper in front of her. When the Ming family arrived, they would directly bring them over!

    So, after hearing that there were people from the Ming familying over, Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t move. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t move either.

    Until a few people walked in from outside the door.

    The first one was the housekeeper, whom Qin Yiyi had already seen. He bowed to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, a few guests from the Ming family have arrived.¡±

    ¡°You may leave.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded and swept his gaze across the butler. His voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Tell them to guard all the intersections well. Without my permission, they are only allowed to enter and not to leave!¡±

    Such a calm and calm sentence made the heart of the proud young master Ming, whose eyes were filled with joy, thump!

    In the next moment, he raised his head and was about to bow to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Shang¡­ Ming Lan, why are you here? What happened to you? Who hit you?!¡±

    When he said thest sentence, young master Ming¡¯s tone was cold and full of killing intent.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, what happened to my little sister?¡±

    ¡°Brother, brother, wu wu wu¡­ you must avenge me. It¡¯s all because of this woman. She- she caused me to¡­¡±

    Before Young Master Ming could question or wait for Shang Jingheng to say anything, Ming Binn pounced on him.

    She hugged young master Ming¡¯s arm and burst into tears.

    ¡°<i>Sob</i>, Brother, my hand has been crippled by her. I can¡¯t practice medicine anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    No matter how the Ming family behaved, they still doted on their sister, Young Lady Ming.

    The rtionship between the brother and sister was also quite good.

    More importantly, Ming Binn was a genius who studied medicine.

    With such a younger sister.

    Wherever she went, she would be ttered and fawned on!

    So, no matter what young master Ming thought in his heart, in front of outsiders or on the surface, he treated this younger sister extremely well!

    At this moment, he was still doing this.

    Moreover, after listening to Ming Binn¡¯s words, there was a certain amount of anger that rose from the bottom of his heart.

    Ming Binn was crippled!

    That meant that in the future, she could no longer practice medicine, and she could no longer be courted and ttered by those outsiders?

    Didn¡¯t this mean that¡­

    He would also lose arge number of connections in the future?!

    How could this be possible?!

    He raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi as if she had killed his father and mother.

    ¡°Did you cause my Lan to be like this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at Ming Binn. She smiled meaningfully.

    it was just a soft pinch.

    She nodded indifferently. ¡°Yes. Why? Do you have a problem with it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, if you have a problem, just say it. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Young Master Ming¡¯s eyes turned red from being provoked by her nonchnt look.

    Cutting off someone¡¯s wealth and future was like killing their parents!

    ¡°I want you to pay with your life!¡±

    What Young Master Ming said was very reasonable. In fact, that was what he really thought.

    In the ancient martial arts world, everyone relied on their martial arts value. Whoever was stronger would be the boss, the person who was in charge!

    It was even more normal to pay with blood and life after killing someone.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that you were strong enough.

    First Young Master Ming was somewhat regretful that he hade earlier and didn¡¯t bring any guards with him!

    He took a deep breath, and his expression was somewhat unsightly as itnded on Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, something happened to my sister on your territory, right? Shouldn¡¯t you be involved in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi, his face full of anger.

    ¡°My sister is your savior and the only one who can cure you. Are you just going to let others bully her like this?¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter if he pointed at her or not. Young Master Ming¡¯s entire body felt a little weak.

    This little girl was really f*cking pretty!

    She sat there with a straight face. She clearly didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move at all.

    However, the aura on her body was like a lotus flower. She was elegant and refined, yet there was an unruly air about her. Her smile was like a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile, yet it was seductive and invisible!

    He subconsciously swallowed his saliva and opened his mouth again. Even his anger from before seemed to dissipate a little.

    ¡°How should I address thisdy? Is there some misunderstanding between you and my younger sister?¡±

    As he said this, he smiled lightly and brushed the corner of his clothes in a self-righteous manner. Then, he winked at Qin Yiyi.

    He sighed in a very elegant and suave manner and said, ¡°My younger sister is still young. She is always spoiled and unreasonable. If she has offended you in any way, why don¡¯t you let me apologize to you? Can We end this matter here?¡±

    He paused for a moment. Young Master Ming grinned in front of Ming Binn who was almost angered to death, Qin Yiyi who was speechless, and Shang Jingheng who was so fierce that he could kill people. He continued with a silly smile, ¡°If you feel that there is anything that you are not satisfied with, don¡¯t be angered. I will agree to your conditions. As long as you say it, I will do my best to fulfill it. I only hope that you will calm down and not argue with my younger sister. How about it?¡±

    <i>Whatever I say?</i>

    Qin Yiyi blinked and blinked again.

    She looked up at Ming Binn, who was standing a few steps away from young master Ming. Her face was livid with anger, and her entire body was trembling.

    She turned back to look at Shang Jingheng, who was standing beside her with a simrly cold gaze and a handsome face full of anger.

    Suddenly, she could not hold back herughter.

    When thisughter entered young master Ming¡¯s ears, it immediately made his heart feel as if it was being scratched by a bunch of small hooks!

    It was ticklish and unbearable.

    Half of his body went limp along with it.

    When he looked at Qin Yiyi, his gaze was filled with passion, and he wanted nothing more than to directly pull Qin Yiyi to his side and have a good intimate meal!

    ¡°Brother, what are you dreaming about? Who is she? She is Mr. Shang¡¯s woman!¡±

    Ming Binn wanted nothing more than to tear Qin Yiyi into pieces.

    This was a vixen!

    Look, she wouldn¡¯t let go of any man. Not only did she suck up to Mr. Shang, she even seduced her brother¡­

    Seeing her brother¡¯s infatuated look, she wanted nothing more than to rip out her own heart.

    Ming Binn really wanted to cut open his head to see what was inside!

    ¡°Brother, she¡¯s just a vain person. She won¡¯t take a fancy to you.¡±

    Ming Binn intended to use these words to remind her brother.

    Who knew that it would make him fly into a rage? ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to talk about thisdy like that.¡±

    What a beautiful and good-looking girl.

    How could a fairy-like person be as vulgar as his own sister said?!

    He rolled his eyes at Ming Binn and frowned.

    ¡°Did your mouth make thisdy unhappy again, so Mr. Shang was warning you?¡±

    If it were him, he would definitely do the same!

    It was hard to buy a smile.

    He looked Ming Binn up and down and shook his head, ¡°Mr. Shang won¡¯t do anything to you. Forget it, forget it. Come home with me first. I¡¯ll help you get a doctor to take a good look. When you¡¯re better,e over and apologize to thisdy. Thisdy is so beautiful and looks like a fairy. She must have a good heart and will definitely forgive you.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Ming Binn was so angry by her brother¡¯s words that she almost exploded on the spot.

    In the past, she only knew that her brother was a womanizer and often caused trouble for beautiful girls outside.

    But she didn¡¯t expect him to be like this¡­

    It was a long story!

    ¡°Mr. Shang, it¡¯s not strange if you don¡¯t know. Since this girl has helped you for so many years, why don¡¯t you let me take her away first?¡±

    Although Young Master Ming was afraid of Shang Jingheng from the bottom of his heart and didn¡¯t want to talk to him, but in front of Qin Yiyi, this girl who fell in love at first sight, he still forced his chest up.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, please rest assured. As long as my sister¡¯s injuries recover, I will immediately bring her over to apologize to this girl. I will never go back on my word.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed softly.

    This young master Ming, was his brain filled with paste?

    Also, did he pick her up, or did Ming Binn reallye from the Ming family?!

    Was this how brotherly love was?

    Today, she had really¡­ broadened her horizons!

    Shang Jingheng nced at him indifferently, his thin lips lifting slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the head of the Ming family toe.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how did you know that my father is alsoing?¡±

    His father had secretly followed his guards and set off!

    His original intention was to cover his ears and eyes, but he did not expect Shang Jingheng to know so clearly.

    Moreover, he even exposed it in one go!

    Young Master Ming, who was secretly shocked, still put on the appearance of a yboy.

    ¡°This beautifuldy, may I know your name? How do I look for youter? When I have time, I¡¯ll treat you to coffee. How about it?¡±

    ng!

    The Teacup in Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand hit a corner of the table with a thud.

    A dangerous aura swirled around him as his murderous gazended on young master Ming,

    ¡°It seems that young master Ming and Ms Ming are indeed brother and sister. Men, help me take care of young master Ming properly!¡±

    As Shang Jingheng emphasized the word ¡®take care of him¡¯, his voice fell.

    A person shed out from the side like a ghost. He took two steps forward and kicked young master Ming to the ground!

 Chapter 113 - Qin Yiyi: Protect Your Face

    <h4>Chapter 113: Qin Yiyi: Protect Your Face</h4>

    ¡°Mr. Shang, what are you doing?¡±

    Young Master Ming was shocked. He dodged left and right, trying to avoid Shang Jingheng¡¯s people.

    Unfortunately, there was no escape.

    He was even kicked to the ground in three to five moves!

    Yes, he was leaning against Ming Binn now. The brother and sister were in a sorry state, their faces full of anger.

    They red at Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    Young Master Ming waste, so he was still confused. He furrowed his brows, his face full of anger.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, what do you mean? She¡¯s just a woman. If you really like her, I¡¯ll let you have her. Besides, I didn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±

    He just casually said a few words.

    Was there a need to be so ruthless?!

    ¡°He can still speak. Continue.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Until he can not speak.¡±

    The ck-clothed man naturally carried out Shang Jingheng¡¯s orders without any hesitation.

    In just a few minutes, young master Mingpletely fainted.

    Ming Binn opened her mouth and looked at her brother¡¯s appearance. In the end, she did not dare to speak again!

    Until the sound of footsteps came from outside again.

    The Ming family head¡¯s bright and cheerful voice rang out.

    ¡°What happened? Why did youe over here when you were fine? Are Lan¡¯er and her brother here? is Mister Shang here?¡±

    The housekeeper who brought him over didn¡¯t reply. He only respectfully extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation.

    ¡°Please.¡±

    Compared to young master Ming¡¯s keen eyes and keen eyesight.

    It had to be said that the Ming family head was still an old and spicy ginger. The moment he stepped through the door, his heart skipped a beat.

    One foot inside the door and one foot outside.

    After a pause, heughed and simply raised his foot to enter the door, ¡°Nephew Shang, what¡¯s going on? Did I, this ignorant thing, offend you in any way? This punishment has also been meted out. If you are still not appeased, feel free to tell me. Later, I will severely punish these two siblings. What do you think, nephew?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t the Ming family head angry?!

    Looking at his two children covered in injuries, one lying unconscious, and the other sitting in a daze, helpless.

    If it was anyone else, he would have chopped them into pieces!

    They dared to hurt his children?

    He could return the suffering ten times, a hundred times, or even a thousand times!

    But now¡­

    Facing Shang Jingheng, the Ming family head¡¯s attitude was very humble. ¡°Nephew Shang, you see, in the past few years, Lan¡¯er has been wholeheartedly studying medical skills for your sake. Now, even the president of the Medical Association and the others have praised her as a genius in medicine. This child is stubborn, and she has been taken care of by us until she became a little naive and ignorant. I don¡¯t know what she did wrong to offend nephew Shang. Nephew Shang, tell me. When I return, I will severely punish them. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Father! Father, you have to save me¡­¡±

    ¡°It was her. It was her who spouted nonsense in front of Mr. Shang, causing him to misunderstand me¡­¡±

    The Ming family head narrowed his eyes. His sinister, snake-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, ¡°Thisdy, this little girl is only treating Mr. Shang¡¯s illness. She doesn¡¯t know anything and doesn¡¯t understand how things work. I don¡¯t know how this little girl tricked you to the point that you are targeting us and our Ming family?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t ask Shang Jingheng anything.

    At the same time, he used his words to remind Shang Jingheng.

    <i>My daughter has treated your injuries. Other doctors can¡¯t treat you, but my daughter can!</i>

    If it weren¡¯t for my daughter, would you be where you are now?

    This was the main reason why the Ming family and the head of the Ming family had always had a faint sense of superiority in front of Shang Jingheng!

    Savior!

    That sense of superiority that couldn¡¯t be denied!

    ¡°You can ask her what she did herself¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at the head of the Ming family and suddenly stood up. In the next moment, she gently waved her hand.

    A few silver needles shot directly into the bodies of the father, son, and sister of the Ming family in three different directions!

    ¡°It¡¯s poisonous¡­¡±

    The head of the Ming family didn¡¯t dodge for a moment. He felt the numbness and stiffness that instantly appeared in his body.

    His heart jumped and his face sank.

    ¡°Nephew Shang, are you just going to watch her mess around like this?¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t say anything. He only looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Have you had enough fun?¡±

    ¡°Enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    She stood up and took two steps forward. Suddenly, she smiled at the three members of the Ming family, ¡°Ming Binn kidnapped my grandmother and left the ancient martial arts world without permission. She attacked a secr family and the Feng Shui Bureau she set up was a fatal trap. The people who died didn¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate. Their souls flew away and they died in the most vicious and shameless way. But she did all of this. This is the obedient and ignorant daughter that your Ming family taught!¡±

    ¡°Right now, I am merely returning a tooth for a tooth.¡±

    ¡°You can find someone to cure the poison in your bodies. I will not stop you.¡±

    If they could cure it, then the Ming family would win!

    Outside, a ck-clothed man instantly appeared. ¡°Sir, the Ming family has already been crippled more than half.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it like this for now.¡±

    Shang Jingheng waved his hand to dismiss the people. Turning his head, he looked at Qin Yiyi and exined.

    ¡°All the martial arts practitioners in the Ming family have already had their Dantian crippled. If you still don¡¯t feel satisfied¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled. She raised her head to look at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng paused. His gaze was warm and serious.

    ¡°I said that you don¡¯t need to thank me. You said that I am yours.¡±

    At that time, he had agreed.

    One sentence, a lifetime!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly, ¡°Luckily, you have this face.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this face was pretty¡­

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t have made a move!

    However, Shang Jingheng nodded solemnly, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to have this face!¡±

    He had never felt so fortunate that his parents had given him such a face!

    Qin Yiyi red at him and walked out.

    ¡°It¡¯s time to send me home, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded but looked at her again. There was a hint of temptation in his tone when he spoke.

    ¡°I have a special training room here. Ding Yi and the others usually y there when they have nothing to do. Do you want to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Special Training Room?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was really intrigued by his words.

    Her eyes were curved. ¡°What¡¯s in there? Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°You should like it, but it¡¯s just for fun.¡±

    It was definitely worth training for Ding Yi and the rest.

    But for him or the little girl in front of him, it was probably just for fun on a whim.

    Qin Yiyi instantly understood what he meant.

    She smiled. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The special training room that was specially opened up was very big.

    It was almost a few hundred square meters. Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows as soon as she walked in.

    ¡°There¡¯s actually an increase in gravity?¡±

    ¡°You can tell?¡±

    If she had known earlier, Qin Yiyi would definitely be able to feel this difference after she entered.

    However!

    He did not expect her to be able to sense it almost instantly.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Young Lady, your senses are pretty good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°I still have many things that are pretty good. You can slowly discover them.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    There were separate small spaces inside.

    There were 18 different types of weapons!

    Qin Yiyi walked over and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°You really have everything here!¡±

    Not far away, two people were training their arm strength. They were already very surprised when they saw Shang Jingheng walk in.

    When they looked up again, there was actually a pretty girl following behind their mister.

    Moreover, Mister Shang was smiling at the girl!

    Oh My God, could it be that the sun rose from the west today?

    The two of them almost dropped the weight they were lifting.

    It was too shocking!

    It was still Shang Jingheng¡¯s cold nce that made the two of them shiver and regain their senses!

    ¡°Sir.¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded as he walked, indicating for them to continue.

    Until Qin Yiyi stood at the ancient martial arts area where swords and sabers were ced.

    She raised her hand and knocked on the sword beside her twice. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°What a good sword.¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect to see this sword aftering back from the alternate dimension!

    Azure Dragon Sword!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on the words ¡®Azure Dragon¡¯ on the hilt of the sword.

    She raised her hand and gently rubbed her robe twice. She smiled and was about to put it back,

    Let¡¯s not talk about the past!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you¡­¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll leave it with you.¡±

    She raised her head and looked around, her gaze once againnding on the Azure Dragon Sword.

    ¡°This superior sword can be used as a home-guarding treasure. With this sword protecting you, you can resolve all cmities and tribtions.¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi smiled at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the front.¡±

    Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi who was already walking forward. With a smile, he raised his feet and followed.

    ¡°I have you. You are more useful than all the swords in this world.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head when she heard his words. ¡°No one in this world can protect anyone for their entire life.¡±

    Even if they could.

    There were many times when you had to see if someone needed you to protect them, right?

    However¡­

    She looked at Shang Jingheng¡¯s face and suggested very sincerely.

    ¡°If you take good care of this face and protect it well, I think I can still allow you to stay by my side for a lifetime.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± He should really thank this face!

 Chapter 114 - Grandma, Heâ€™s so Fierce. Beat Him

    <h4>Chapter 114: Grandma, He¡¯s so Fierce. Beat Him</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, two months passed.

    In these two months, Shang Jinghengpletely resolved the Ming family¡¯s matter.

    As for how it was resolved¡­

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask.

    In any case, just use Ding Yi¡¯s words. Whether it was Ming Binn or the people of the Ming family, they would never appear in front of her again.

    Qin Yiyi was quite satisfied with this point.

    <i>Do whatever you want. Just don¡¯te in front of me!</i>

    ¡°Student Qin, can you help me exin this logic?¡±

    This morning, during the break.

    Qin Yiyi got rid of Lu Jinwan, who wanted to drag her out to bask in the sun. She sat alone by the window and yed thendlord.

    She was having a good time.

    A cautious voice sounded in his ear.

    She frowned and quickened her movements. She ended the game in a few steps and closed her phone screen.

    Qin Yiyi looked up at her. ¡°Which question? Tell me.¡±

    The girl, who was full of disappointment and thinking of turning around to leave, was stunned when she heard that.

    ¡°Student Qin, will you tell me the topic?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    ¡°Please help me. It¡¯s this question¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the question that the other party was pointing at and frowned.

    ¡°This question is a basic question. You should look at the form in the future and try toe up with a set of questions.¡±

    She remembered this girl.

    She was the most solitary person in the ss. She kept her head down as she went in and out of the ssroom, as if there was something that made her afraid.

    However, what was her name?

    <i>Forget it, forget it, I can¡¯t remember it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore!</i>

    She picked up the pen and neatly wrote a few thoughts for her to go back and reason with. She looked at the other party and thanked him profusely.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze shed across the other party¡¯s rather pleasing face.

    After a pause, she opened her mouth and called out to her.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Student Qin, is there anything you need?¡±

    The other party¡¯s eyes were filled with nervousness and wariness, as if she was afraid that Qin Yiyi would call out to her and make things difficult for her.

    Qin Yiyi frowned, not understanding why the other party was so cautious and nervous.

    However, this was the other party¡¯s way of life.

    She only threw the extra copy that she had brought out for Lu Jinwan to review her notes to her,

    ¡°This is for you. Read it twice more and then do the questions on it a few times. It should be useful to you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Student Qin, are you really going to give this note to me?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. When she saw Qin Yiyi nod her head and even stuff the thing directly into her arms, she was even more grateful. She hugged the notes tightly as if she was holding some incredible treasure. ¡°Thank you, Student Qin. Really, thank you very much, Student Qin.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    If she stayed here, she didn¡¯t know how many times the other party would thank her!

    ¡°Thank you, Student Qin¡­¡±

    Until Qin Yiyi left far away, the other party was still shouting from behind.

    She shook her head and went to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office.

    When he saw hering over, Teacher Zhou subconsciously thought that she was going to ask for leave. He was filled with unwillingness but there was nothing he could do.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, are you here to ask for leave again?¡±

    He had already been scolded by the principal because of this girl several times.

    Teacher Zhou knew clearly in his heart that if it was this girl who directly went to the principal to ask for leave, the principal would have no choice but to approve it too!

    But the problem was that she was looking for him now. If he approved it, it would be strange if the principal did not scold him.

    The only good thing was that this little girl really did notg behind in her studies.

    Every month, she would get an ¡°A¡± in all her exams and exams, and she would definitely be number one in the grade!

    But from time to time, he would be called over by the principal to scold her¡­

    Teacher Zhouined that he had a headache!

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes. ¡°Teacher Zhou, aren¡¯t we going to the capital to participate in that drawingpetition next week? I feel that I should rest well for two days and look for ideas. If you don¡¯t approve it, I may have¡­¡±

    ¡°Approve, approve, approve!¡±

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yi¡¯s nonchnt tone, but he felt his teeth ache when he heard it.

    ¡°You¡¯re using a legitimate reason to force me to surrender. I can¡¯t just not approve, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t¡­¡±

    The words had yet toe out of his mouth.

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and his tone was unhurried, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t approve of my leave. I¡¯m in a bad mood. When I¡¯m in a bad mood, I either forget things or just want to sleep every day. I might sleep in ss and sleep after ss. Then I might forget everything aboutpetitions and exams¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. He harrumphed and said, ¡°Hurry up and get out!¡±

    Anger!

    He mmed the table!

    She had sessfully angered Teacher Zhou, making him think of looking for her if anything happened again!

    Qin Yiyi walked out of the school gate while she thought of Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression in her heart, amused.

    Teacher Zhou really couldn¡¯t take a joke!

    However, most of what she said just now was the truth.

    If Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t approve her leave, she really wouldn¡¯t participate in thepetition next week.

    She wasn¡¯t in the mood!

    Teacher Zhou really wanted to not approve her leave, but the principal had just repeatedly instructed him a few days ago.

    He had to remind Qin Yiyi to participate in thepetition properly.

    She had to strive to bring glory to the school and get a ce for himself.

    The college entrance examination would give extra points!

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡± He felt that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about this!

    Qin Yiyi had walked out of the school ahead of time.

    Thus, there was no car to pick her up.

    She continued to walk aimlessly. After walking by an unknown number of streets, she suddenly saw a familiar figure.

    Fang Jianwei?

    Although old man Fang and Old Lady Fang lived together with her.

    To be honest, she had never seen Fang Jianwei before!

    She guessed that this person was probably still angry that she had tricked him into going to the hospital and didn¡¯t want to see her?

    Qin Yiyi was too busy to care about this. But now she saw Fang Jianwei¡¯s figure appear in the milk tea shop¡­

    This made her a little curious.

    Was this cheap uncle lying to girls again?

    With nothing to do, Qin Yi walked confidently to the milk tea shop across the street.

    She was going to buy milk tea!

    In the shop.

    Fang Jianwei was chatting and joking with two young girls.

    The three of them were sitting at a table. Each of them had a cup of milk tea, chips, fried shrimp balls, and other snacks.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know what his cheap uncle was talking about with the two young girls. When she came in, he was making the two young girls giggle happily. Qin Yiyi walked over from the side of their table. Fang Jianwei couldn¡¯t tell that this was Qin Yiyi at first nce. He only cared about coaxing the two young girls. Qin Yiyi nced at the two young girls from the corner of her eye. He estimated that they were only one or two years older than her?

    Shaking her head, she walked over and said calmly, ¡°A cup of milk tea, all sugar, no seasoning.¡±

    The milk tea with seasoning had a bad review!

    The shop assistant¡¯s eyes were filled with envy as she looked at her.

    This girl was so good-looking!

    She was even better looking than the celebrities on TV, and her skin was also very good-looking!

    At this moment, the girl sitting next to Fang Jianwei stood up and went to get something from the shop assistant. She turned her head and saw Qin Yiyi.

    The 365-degree, wless, and absolutely perfect face of the young girl instantly made her feel sour.

    How many cuts must have been made on this girl¡¯s face?

    However, she looked really good. There were no signs of stic surgery at all!

    She then looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s slender fingers holding milk tea. Her white wrist was like jade, and the skin on her face was as tender as an egg that had just been peeled¡­

    Jealousy could not help but surge in her eyes.

    Her eyes rolled twice, and she took the milk tea in her hand and deliberately twisted her foot.

    Her hand trembled, and a cup of milk tea spilled over Qin Yiyi¡¯s body.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled lightly.

    What kind of rhythm was this.

    Her uncle¡¯s taste in people was as good as ever¡­ absolutely terrible.

    She sighed in her heart, but her feet quickly retreated and she sidestepped to avoid it.

    At the same time, Qin Yiyi gently flicked her fingertips.

    A gust of wind quietly blew out, causing the girl¡¯s calf to suddenly feel pain.

    She cried out in surprise and fell to the ground.

    ¡°Tingting, what¡¯s wrong? Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±

    Lu Ting was helped up by her good friend, and she felt a burning pain in her wrists and knees.

    ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s nothing¡­¡±

    She forced a smile and turned around tofort her friend.

    ¡°Oh right, Tingting. Why did you fall down when you were fine?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s cheap uncle asked this question.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Sure enough, this uncle was here to deliberately go against her!

    However, she wasn¡¯t afraid!

    Qin Yiyi simply didn¡¯t leave. She took the milk tea and sat at a table not far away, drinking it while watching the show.

    In fact, she just wanted to see what the other party would say.

    She also wanted to see what her cheap uncle would do!

    ¡°Tingting, what are you thinking about? Do you feel ufortable somewhere? Otherwise, why would you fall down just by walking?¡±

    Herpanion¡¯s words made Lu Ting hesitate even more. After a long while, she suddenly stood up as if she had thought of something. She walked to Qin Yiyi not far away with an angry face. She looked at Qin Yiyi and spoke with a tone full of me and anger, ¡°Miss, you must have identally tripped me just now. I didn¡¯t say anything to you, nor did I say that I would trip back and make you fall. However, don¡¯t you think that you should apologize to me and say sorry?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I will think that you are very rude and unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°What? Tingting, are you saying that she tripped you?¡±

    Lu Ting¡¯spanion¡¯s face turned ck.

    ¡°What do you mean? She¡¯s so pretty and well dressed. How could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t apologize to us today, you won¡¯t be able to leave like this!¡±

    As the girl spoke, she turned her head to call for someone.

    ¡°Big Brother Fang, Big Brother Fang,e quickly. There are people bullying us here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She really wanted to go over and see how a grown man like Fang Jianwei coaxed a little girl.

    But she didn¡¯t want to talk nonsense with Fang Jianwei!

    Especially here.

    When Fang Jianwei heard this, it was even worse. Bullying his little friends in front of him?!

    This was simply intolerable!

    He pped the table and rolled up his sleeves before walking over.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on? Let me see who bullied our Tingting. I¡¯ll kill you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, he raised his eyes and bumped into Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes.

    Those eyes were dark and unfathomable!

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled when he saw this, and he swallowed his words.

    He opened his mouth, ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi quickly stood up, and the half-finished milk tea in her hand fell on Fang Jianwei, ¡°You heartless man, what did you tell me before? You said that you only like me, that you will work hard outside and earn money for our future. Well, you¡¯ve only promised me for a few days, and you¡¯ve already hooked up with these two little girls. Let me tell you, Fang Jianwei, this matter is not over.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait, I¡¯m going home to look for my grandparents!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll let them break your legs!¡±

    Then, regardless of how confused everyone was and how flustered Fang Jianwei was, she ran out.

    She covered her face with both hands and ran out.

    In the eyes of those girls, she was crying in anger and running away in anger!

    But Fang Jianwei knew that wasn¡¯t the case.

    He was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. He pointed in the direction where Qin Yiyi had run away with a face full of hatred.

    ¡°Damn girl,e back here!¡±

    ¡°You dare to set me up!¡±

    ¡°Damn girl, don¡¯t let me catch you, or I, I¡­¡±

    He exchanged a few words, and in the end, he could only p the table with hatred.

    ¡°Later, I must teach this damn girl a good lesson!¡±

    The few girls beside him looked at him with unkind eyes.

    ¡°Brother Fang, who was that girl just now? Is what she said true?¡±

    One of them, Qiao Ling, was even angrier.

    ¡°Brother Fang, How could you be like this? You clearly have¡­ but you still came to flirt with us. Do you want us to get scolded?¡±

    Although they didn¡¯t really care about reputation or anything like that.

    However, if they couldn¡¯t be third sons, then they couldn¡¯t be third sons. Moreover, look at Fang Jianwei. He had no looks, no grace, and no figure.

    It was only because he had so much money in his hands.

    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even look at him!

    Fang Jianwei looked at the girls and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°What are you thinking about? That girl just now was my niece. She¡¯s really naughty.¡± Fang Jianwei¡¯s body was drenched with milk tea, so he couldn¡¯t stay any longe. He could only look at the young girls and say, ¡°That girl just happened to throw a tantrum with me a while ago. She probably chased me in because she saw me outside just now¡­ This girl has always been willful. Well, you really shouldn¡¯t believe her words.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a niece? Isn¡¯t she some little sister?¡±

    ¡°Hey, what are you thinking about? I can¡¯t take it anymore. Look at my clothes. I have to go home and change. I¡¯ll send you wherever you want to go.¡±

    The girls looked at his disheveled appearance andughed.

    ¡°Okay, okay. You don¡¯t have to send me. Hurry home and change your clothes. We¡¯ll just stroll around here.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Brother Fang, take care. We¡¯ll contact each other when we have time.¡±

    After Fang Jianwei¡¯s car left.

    The girls gathered together and muttered, ¡°Do you guys think that girl is really his niece?¡±

    ¡°She doesn¡¯t look like it.¡±

    ¡°Who cares? We don¡¯t want his kind of people. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    Fang Jianwei drove back to his temporary residence. The more he changed his clothes, the angrier he got.

    That damn girl actually set him up!

    Half an hourter.

    Fang Jianwei pressed the doorbell hard outside. ¡°Damn girl, open the door for me. Let me tell you, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t break the door. If you don¡¯t open the door today, tell me clearly, I won¡¯t let you off today!¡± Just as he started to m on the door again, the door was opened from the inside. A feather duster hit him in the face. ¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little b*stard¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa inside the door and watched as Fang Jianwei was beaten by his grandmother.

    She ate an extra handful of melon seeds!

    <i>I¡¯ll let you be more unreasonable. If you have the ability, you can continue to be unreasonable.</i>

    At the side, Granny Fang looked at Fang Jianwei with a sneer. ¡°Smash it again. Try smashing it again for me!¡±

    Fang Jianwei held his head and squatted at the corner of the wall, wanting to cry but no tears came out.

    Why didn¡¯t anyone tell him that his mother hade?!

    This smelly girl must have done it on purpose!

    ¡°Granny, he red at me. He¡¯s so fierce. Beat him¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, you still dare to re at her? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you smelly brat. You¡¯re a little bastard who doesn¡¯t look like an elder at all!¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked up and saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s smiling face. He was so angry that his stomach was about to explode.

    Stupid girl!

 Chapter 115 - Going to Imperial City

    <h4>Chapter 115: Going to Imperial City</h4>

    In the end, Fang Jianwei groaned as hey on the sofa, crying.

    ¡°Mom, Mom! Are you really my biological mother?!¡±

    ¡°How can you be so ruthless to your own son?!¡±

    As he muttered there, Grandma Fang only raised her hand to wave the feather duster in her hand.

    Then, Fang Jianwei felt waves of pain on his body.

    He shut up decisively!

    He was just unwilling.

    He was clearly here to teach this damned girl a lesson.

    How could he be taught a lesson instead?

    After a long while, he felt that it was all because his mother was here. He secretly shot a warning look at Qin Yiyi.

    Just you wait!

    At most, he would wait for his mother to leave beforeing over!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a somewhat amused look and raised her eyebrows.

    If her grandmother wasn¡¯t around and she or Shang Jingheng¡¯s men were to take action¡­

    He would probably be in a much worse state than this!

    Of course, the person in front of her wouldn¡¯t know this.

    ¡°Dad, Dad, you¡¯re finally here. My mother is going to beat me to death¡­¡±

    The sound of footsteps came from the door.

    Fang Jianwei looked at his father who appeared at the door with a face full of surprise.

    ¡°Dad, you have to control my mother. She¡¯s going to beat me to death.¡±

    Her grandfather only nced at him. ¡°Well done!¡±

    Fang Jianwei, ¡°¡­¡±

    I can¡¯t live like this anymore!

    Sitting on the other side of the sofa, Fang Jianwei¡¯s father looked at his rebellious son. When he grew up, the two of them were even more unable to deal with their son, who had already gonepletely astray. His tone was calm as he said, ¡°Why did you show up here? Who told you about this ce?¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong.¡±

    Fang Jianwei sold Qin Jiatong without thinking.

    After all, when he went to ask Qin Jiatong if she knew where Qin Yiyi lived. Qin Jiatong told him, but she asked him not to say that it was her who told him!

    Fang Jianwei felt that there was no problem with this.

    They were all family.

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi lived in such a big ce. With one look, it was obvious that it was the property of the Qin family.

    Qin Jiatong was also the young miss of the Qin family.

    How could she not know about her family¡¯s property? It was very normal for her to know about this ce.

    Who knew that when grandfather Fang heard the words Qin Jiatong, his expression suddenly became unsightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with that girl in the future.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t meddle in Fang Yingxue¡¯s matters. You are also not allowed to look for her whenever there¡¯s any issue. Do you understand?¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t hear the meaning behind old master Fang¡¯s words and subconsciously shouted, ¡°Dad, What¡¯s going on with you guys? My mom wants to beat me to death, and you¡¯re wholeheartedly protecting my sister because you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll find her and cause trouble for her. You guys must be feeling sorry for that precious daughter of yours, right? Am I not your son? I¡¯m definitely someone you picked up from outside!¡± As he spoke, he pounded the sofa with all his might. Seeing this, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips. This uncle!

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your own good. If you don¡¯t want to listen, then forget it.¡±

    In any case, the old couple had alreadye to terms with it. Their children and grandchildren would have their own blessings!

    Moreover, with their current bodies and condition, they didn¡¯t even have the mental energy and spirit to care about it.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat. Let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned as she stood up. Her voice was crisp and clear.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, it¡¯s rare for uncle toe over. Let¡¯s go out and eat, shall we?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat uncle to some delicious food, alright?¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Fang Jianwei jumped up from the sofa.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat a big meal. Anything is fine, no matter how expensive it is?¡±

    Hearing these words, Old Lady Fang raised her hand again, scaring Fang Jianwei so much that he shrunk his neck.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t hit me all the time! If you beat me silly, no one will support you in your retirement, alright?!

    Old Lady Fang snorted. ¡°Counting on you?¡± She might as well go straight to the nursing home!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and chuckled.

    Under Fang Jianwei¡¯s angry re, she nodded and chuckled.

    ¡°Yes, whatever you want to eat, as expensive as you want.¡±

    The card she held in her hand, Shang Jingheng¡¯s, could probably make him eat all over China!

    She giggled as she held Old Lady Fang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Grandma, tell me what you want to eat. We¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±

    ¡°What can I eat? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The group of four found a private restaurant to eat.

    Shang Jingheng had brought Qin Yiyi here before, so the waiter remembered Qin Yiyi.

    Although it was crowded, he still very attentively brought Qin Yiyi and the others to the private room upstairs. ¡°Miss Qin, feel free to tell us what you want to have. Old Sir, Old Madam, please don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Our manager said that all of Miss Qin¡¯s spending here is free.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    This should be one-tenth of ten million in Shang Jingheng¡¯s industry, right?

    On the other hand, Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°What did you say? This girl¡¯s spending here can be free?¡±

    He waved his hand in front of the other party¡¯s eyes, his face full of disbelief.

    ¡°Hey, I say, you don¡¯t have a fever and are talking nonsense, right?¡±

    What kind of ce was this?

    Some time ago, he wanted to treat someone to a meal here, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even get a table reserved for a week!

    But now that he was with his niece, he could have anything, free of charge¡­

    He looked at the other party who nodded very seriously, then sat down on the chair.

    Why was this person so different from others.

    In the next moment, he suddenly thought of something. ¡°This is the property of your Qin Family?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, that girl, also has this kind of treatment?¡±

    This question was pointed towards the waiter who stood to the side and noted their orders for them.

    The other party, however, shook his head politely and respectfully. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know this Miss Qin Jiatong. It¡¯s impossible for her to enjoy this kind of treatment.¡±

    Previously, only Mr. Shang had this kind of treatment.

    Now, there was this Miss Qin¡­

    ¡°Fortunately, fortunately, that girl isn¡¯t so lucky. She has to spend money to eat like me.¡±

    Otherwise, he would probably be so angry that he couldn¡¯t even eat this meal.

    Turning grief and anger into strength.

    Fang Jianwei ate two more bowls of rice than usual.

    His stomach was about to burst. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m full from eating¡­¡±

    Old Lady Fang was now in great spirits. Looking at her son in front of her, she was very disgusted, ¡°Tell me about you. How old are you? Can you have some serious business? You hang around outside all day and always bully Yiyi. Do you have the appearance of an elder? Let me ask you. How did you bully Yiyist time? You even wanted to extort money from Yiyi. Let me tell you, from now on, you¡¯re not allowed to ask Yiyi for money even if you die outside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you to death.¡±

    ¡°Mom, when did I ask this girl for money? Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense all the time, okay?¡±

    Even if he wanted money, it would depend on whether this girl was willing to give it to him.

    Fang Jianwei felt that his mother was always looking at him with the same old eyes as before.

    But in reality, right now, he really couldn¡¯t win against this smelly girl!

    Look at how many times he had fallen into this girl¡¯s hands during this period of time!

    Rubbing his stomach, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serene gaze.

    This girl, was she sent by the heavens to teach him a lesson?!

    Definitely!

    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t interact with Fang Yingxue¡¯s family, lest they sell you and you won¡¯t know where to go to get money.¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s words made Fang Jianwei disapprove.

    ¡°Dad, just listen to this girl. Although my sister isn¡¯t good, she treats me quite well.¡±

    How could she sell him?

    Moreover, he could always get money from Fang Yingxue, his sister.

    What a good sister.

    Fang Jianweipletely forgot how he managed to get this money from Fang Yingxue!

    Qin family.

    Fang Yingxue took the tea Qin Jiatong handed over with a gentle expression.

    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re going to imperial capital to participate in thepetition next week, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mom.¡±

    Qin Jiatong entered the finals with thest ce.

    But no matter what others said, she had the qualifications to enter the finals.

    At this moment, Fang Yingxue was very happy and proud when she mentioned this matter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. I believe that Tongtong will definitely get a good ranking. Oh right, two days ago, a great aunt of yours called me. I conveniently introduced you to her and told her that you are going to the capital to participate in the paintingpetition. I didn¡¯t expect her to be very happy when she heard that. She said that she has a son who is an artist and is very famous. She repeatedly asked me to tell you to go to her house after you go there. This is the address. Remember to call her tomunicate the time when you go there.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll listen to Mom.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, be good.¡±

    Fang Yingxue gently patted Qin Jiatong¡¯s shoulder as she sat there and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    ¡°If only your sister was as smart, sensible, and obedient as you.¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip hatefully, forcing out a smile on her face.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Sister is actually very good. It¡¯s just that she¡¯s a little yful.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take good care of sister during this trip to the capital. I¡¯ll keep an eye on her and won¡¯t let her get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. The most important thing for you is to keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her get into trouble and implicate you and our family.¡±

    In Fang Yuxue¡¯s heart, she really thought of Qin Yiyi as a country bumpkin who didn¡¯t know anything and hadn¡¯t seen the world.

    That Qin Yiyi had always been arrogant and proud.

    What if she got into trouble in the capital and implicated her Tong Tong¡­

    No, she had to make a phone call and talk to her teacher about this!

    Fang Yingxue said she would make a phone call and pressed the dial button, ¡°Hello, Teacher Zhou? Yes, yes, who will lead the team to the capital next week? How about this, you must not arrange for Qin Yiyi to be by our Jiatong¡¯s side. They don¡¯t need any sisterhood. What is Qin Yiyi? She¡¯s a repeat offender. What if she affects or leads my daughter astray?!¡±

    If it was in the past, Teacher Zhou might have directly asked Mrs. Qin in a huff, ¡®Qin Jiatong is your daughter. Could it be that Qin Yiyi, this child, crawled out from someone else¡¯s stomach?¡¯

    They were both biological children.

    But this attitude¡­

    He shook his head and exined softly to Fang Yingxue, ¡°Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll let Jiatong sit in the front and separate the two of them.¡±

    It was mainly because Teacher Zhou also felt that this girl probably didn¡¯t like to see Qin Jiatong all the time anyway!

    Separating was pretty good.

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yingxue called that so-called aunt aunt again and repeatedly exined that her daughter, Qin Jiatong, was especially smart and had a good sense of painting. When she was in primary and middle school, she even went abroad topete. This made the other party very interested. After hanging up the phone, the olddy even specially called her son. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the judge of that whatever cup? Later, when we look at the little girl¡¯s paintings, if you think it¡¯s good, you can bring the little girl along.¡±

    This aunt was a retired teacher.

    She had taught for a lifetime, been close to the students for a lifetime, and had also interacted with the students for a lifetime.

    Even now, she still went to the school from time to time to have a chat with the students.

    She liked the students who loved to learn, work hard, and endure hardships, as well as the smart and talented students.

    Her son naturally knew his own mother¡¯s temper. He smiled and nodded in agreement. Turning around, he shook his head at his colleagues.

    ¡°My mother is cherishing her talent again. I just don¡¯t know if the other party really has that much talent!¡±

    The other party smiled. ¡°The olddy¡¯s taste is quite good.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also think that my mother¡¯s taste is very good.¡±

    The two of themughed and put this matter aside. They continued to lower their heads and study the painting in front of them.

    In the blink of an eye, it was a few days before thepetition and the day of their departure to the capital.

    Qin family.

    Fang Yingxue held onto Qin Jiatong¡¯s hand and refused to let go, ¡°Tongtong, you have to listen to Mom. You have to be serious and study hard. Let¡¯s strive to get a good ranking. If you can win the prize, your uncle will be able to arrange for you better. I¡¯ve heard about it. He¡¯s a very famous painter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I know, Mom. I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her bottom lip and bade farewell to Fang Yingxue,

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry at sister all the time. She really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She¡¯s just not used to it since she wasn¡¯t at home when she was young.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the only one with a good heart. Hurry up and go to school.¡±

    After bidding farewell to Fang Yingxue , Qin Jiatong turned around and followed the driver out of the house.

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi directly chose to go to the capital herself.

    Therefore, when she found out about this, Qin Jiatong was sitting on the bus, feeling even worse.

    <i>Why does she always get to be special?!</i>

    <i>Teachers are so biased!</i>

    *¡¡¡¡*

 Chapter 116 - Eye Drops

    <h4>Chapter 116: Eye Drops</h4>

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered with what she was thinking.

    What was important was that he wasfortable!

    Besides, who was Qin Jiatong? Did she know her?!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask Shang Jingheng to personally send her off. It was Xiao Huang who drove the car.

    On the way, Xiao Huang was full of energy and was extremely attentive,

    ¡°Miss Qin, would you like some water?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you hungry? Do you want to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this guy must have listened to Yang Huaijun¡¯s words and was prepared to serve her up!

    She did mention a few times that she wanted the other party to stop calling her Miss Qin.

    Unfortunately, in her eyes, Xiao Huang was young but had a one-track mind.

    In a word, this was what brother Yang had told him.

    He had to do it!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Alright, then. Miss Qin it is.</i>

    During the break, Qin Yiyi bought two bottles of water and then directly ordered a meal for two at a small restaurant at the rest stop.

    At the beginning, Xiao Huang refused to eat no matter what.

    He was here to take care of and protect Miss Qin.

    How could he let Miss Qin treat him to a meal?!

    However, Qin Yiyi was threatening him. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, then I don¡¯t need you to drive. I¡¯ll take the bus now.¡±

    As she spoke, she pointed at the bus that was parked not far away.

    Xiao Huang was shocked. ¡°Miss Qin, please don¡¯t take the bus. I¡¯ll eat it, alright?¡±

    If he dared to let Miss Qin take the bus herself, Brother Yang would scold him to deathter!

    Looking at his aggrieved and bashful face, Xiao Huang felt like he was being bullied.

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny.

    It was as if she was a bad woman who had forcefully snatched a good wife from a man!

    However, they were already familiar with each other. When they reached the next toll station to rest, Qin Yiyi very easily instructed Xiao Huang to buy food and order dishes.

    The two of them talked along the way and asionally stopped to rest and eat.

    Just like that, they arrived at the imperial capital half a day earlier than the school teacher and the group.

    Because of the hotel address given by the school leader, Qin Yiyi brought Xiao Huang directly to the hotel that the school had booked.

    Of course, after she showed her student ID card, she booked a single room for Xiao Huang at the side.

    The environment and treatment of the hotel were all good.

    Xiao Huang was very terrified, ¡°Miss Qin, I really don¡¯t need to stay in such a good ce. I saw just now that there¡¯s an express hotel not far away. I¡¯ll just stay there for two nights. Moreover, it¡¯s close to here. If you have anything to say, just let me know and I¡¯ll be here in less than five minutes by car.¡±

    He really couldn¡¯t afford to stay in such a good hotel.

    But if he asked Miss Qin to help him¡­

    How could he?!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him calmly and directly added.

    ¡°Follow me and listen to my arrangements. Or, do you want to go back now and I¡¯ll talk to your Brother Yang about changing someone?¡±

    Xiao Huang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned to look at the front desk staff. ¡°Go through the procedures.¡±

    Qin Yiyi forced Xiao Huang into the hands of the staff.

    ¡°Take him to his room. Go on, go on. I¡¯ll wait for them here while waiting for you toe down for lunch.¡±

    Xiao Huang, who was brought upstairs by the staff, found it difficult to exin.

    He was clearly here to take care of and protect Miss Qin.

    He wasn¡¯t here to apany Miss Qin on her trip and spend more of her money!

    However, Qin Yiyi clearly didn¡¯t care about this.

    She didn¡¯t have that much money.

    However, when it came to a person like Xiao Huang, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to support thousands or even tens of thousands of people!

    Qin Yiyi only brought a few pieces of clothes with her. She didn¡¯t even need to tidy them up. When Xiao Huang came down, the two of them informed the hotel staff before heading out to look for food.

    They didn¡¯t walk far before going into a small restaurant about ten minutester.

    After the meal.

    Xiao Huang insisted on paying. ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯ve already spent a lot of money on me. Let me treat you to this meal.¡±

    He was a little embarrassed.

    ¡°I definitely can¡¯t afford the hotel room fee. I¡¯m embarrassed too. If you don¡¯t let me treat you to this meal¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t say anything else.

    However, Qin Yiyi stopped in her tracks and nodded.

    ¡°Sure. It¡¯s on you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and took the lead to walk out.

    At the hotel.

    The students hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Qin Yiyi and Xiao Huang returned to their rooms. However, after returning to their rooms, Qin Yiyi thought for a moment before slowly walking down.

    She stood in front of the front desk staff.

    ¡°May I ask how many people are staying in the students¡¯ rooms?¡±

    ¡°Three.¡±

    The staff member was a girl. When she looked at Qin Yiyi, her eyes were filled with amazement.

    This girl was so good-looking!

    So beautiful!

    She couldn¡¯t even feel jealous from looking at her. She just felt that she was pleasing to the eye!

    Therefore, she had a very good attitude towards Qin Yiyi. Her face was full of smiles.

    ¡°Miss, you came here on your own. It¡¯s far from home, right? You haven¡¯t even allocated a room yet. Why don¡¯t I help you adjust a room with better lighting?¡±

    It could be seen that beauty was the most important thing no matter where one was!

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and refused. However, she handed her identity card over again.

    ¡°Help me get a new room.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Miss Qin, you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were indifferent. ¡°I¡¯m used to living alone.¡±

    <i>Alright, alright. You¡¯re good-looking, so whatever you say goes!</i>

    Besides, she was spending her own money, so she was very righteous!

    The girl quickly helped Qin Yiyi change her room and even specially reminded her.

    ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking, so you¡¯d better bolt the door when you stay alone at night. Try not toe back toote. The safety of a girl is important.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with some surprise, but she nodded seriously.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was very tolerant towards people who truly cared about her!

    It was past three in the afternoon.

    Qin Yiyi was yingndlord in her room when her cell phone suddenly rang.

    She took a look and saw that it was a call from a school teacher.

    He should be here, right?!

    She opened the door and walked out. She stood in the corridor and looked downstairs.

    Sure enough, the group of people were busy going through the procedures downstairs.

    Qin Yiyi picked up the call. ¡°Teacher Chu, I¡¯ll be down right away.¡±

    After hanging up, Qin Yiyi took the elevator downstairs.

    Two of them were from Saint China School, and a few of them were from other schools.

    Each school had a teacher.

    The assistant director of Education from Saint China School where Qin Yiyi was from was here, but he liked to be called Teacher Chu by his students and everyone else.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi, Teacher Chu was very happy.

    ¡°How long have you been here? Have you gone up to take a look at your amodation? If there¡¯s anything bad, tell me. I¡¯ll help you guys adjust itter.¡±

    Teacher Chu clearly said that he would help ¡®them¡¯.

    But when these words fell into the ears of Qin Jiatong and the other thoughtful people, they directly ignored ¡®them¡¯ and it became ¡®you¡¯.

    They felt sour in their hearts.

    Teacher Chu was really biased!

    However, they had only just arrived, so only a few girls looked at each other and then averted their gazes.

    Qin Jiatong felt extremely carsick along the way.

    Now that they had finally arrived, her stomach felt extremely ufortable, and she didn¡¯t have the mood to act out the sisterly bond with Qin Yiyi.

    Therefore, she only forced a smile at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°So sister has already arrived. I was wondering why I didn¡¯t see sister in the car. Sister, which teacher did youe here with first?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything else.

    But this one sentence sessfully drew a wave of hatred towards Qin Yiyi.

    She came here alone with a teacher ahead of time!

    They were all here for thepetition, and they had rushed all the way here from the preliminary heats.

    But now, this student was valued by the teacher alone?

    Why did he bring her here in advance? Could it be that he was giving her special treatment?

    Even a few teachers from other schools cast their hidden gazes towards Qin Yiyi!

    Teacher Chu frowned slightly and nced at Qin Jiatong. His tone was a little unpleasant.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, where did you hear that Qin Yiyi came here in advance with a teacher?¡±

    ¡°She came here by car in advance because she had something to attend to.¡±

    Qin Jiatong could hear the displeasure in Teacher Chu¡¯s tone. Her heart skipped a beat, and she forced herself to say something apologetic in a soft voice, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t know either. I just thought that sister didn¡¯t tell me that she wasing early. I hadn¡¯t thought that it was because the she had something to attend to¡­¡± She gently bit her lower lip and looked at Teacher Chu with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Teacher Chu, I feel a little dizzy and want to vomit. Can I go to my room to rest first?¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s start to divide the rooms now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood to the side and didn¡¯t say anything.

    At first, he said that the teachers would divide the rooms directly. However, after a few girls knew that the three of them were in a room, they gathered together and chatted for a while. Then, one by one, they requested to find someone to live with them. The teacher who led the group didn¡¯t think that this was a big deal. He just told them to hurry up and then went to the side to check in.

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa in the lobby and yed games with her eyes lowered.

    Then, Qin Jiatong walked over carefully. ¡°Sister, let me live with you.¡±

    She turned around and looked at the girl in a pink blouse not far away.

    ¡°And Tingting. The three of us will stay together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. You can stay by yourself.¡±

    ¡°But sister, if you don¡¯t choose, there won¡¯t be any rooms. All the other rooms are full, but mine is empty¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong seemed to be sad because of Qin Yiyi¡¯s attitude towards her.

    ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re still angry with me, but we¡¯re not at home. We¡¯re outside right now. We¡¯re here topete again¡­¡±

    Her words made the rest of the teachers nod their heads, secretly praising Qin Jiatong.

    She was a sensible girl!

    Qin Yiyi was a little impatient listening to her, and she fiercely poked her phone screen twice.

    Dead!

    Her game character was actually destroyed by someone!

    Qin Yiyi, who was in a bad mood, had a cold look in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t be bothered to give Qin Jiatong a kick and left.

    Behind her, Qin Jiatong was a little anxious. She reached out and grabbed Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be so willful. Although you came early, the room you upied before might very well be someone else¡¯s room. We have to go out and wait for the teacher¡¯s arrangements¡­ Sister,e up with me to take a look first. If you feel that the room we¡¯re staying in isn¡¯t good or something isn¡¯t suitable, let¡¯s go downstairs and find a staff to rece it, okay?¡±

    Her words were spoken carefully.

    They were full of provocation and belittlement.

    But they were also very reasonable¡­

    Therefore, even Teacher Chu frowned slightly.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, student Qin Jiatong is right. They have already chosen the other rooms. The only ones left are Qin Jiatong and one other person¡­¡±

    At the end of his sentence, his brows had already furrowed. He looked at Qin Yiyi with extreme dissatisfaction.

    He knew that the two sisters were not on good terms when he was in school.

    At that time, he was still thinking about the little girl. What else could it be? However, looking at Qin Yiyi now, her temper was really bad!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and interrupted Teacher Chu¡¯s words in an indifferent tone.

    ¡°Teacher Chu, I live alone.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold aura directly pressed down on Qin Jiatong.

    It made her heart thump, and her expression became even more unsightly, as if she were about to faint!

    However, it also made her sessfully stop speaking.

    Qin Jiatong looked up and down at Qin Yiyi with a suspicious expression.

    Just now, why was her sister¡¯s aura so strong?

    It was even stronger than when she first met the principal and some of the important figures in Shanghai¡­

    She took a deep breath and bit her lip. Her aggrieved look made all the boys present feel protective at the same time.

    Some girls even went up to her to advise her.

    ¡°Jiatong, don¡¯t advise her. She clearly doesn¡¯t appreciate your kindness.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s really unlucky to have such an elder sister, Tongtong.¡±

    Although the boy didn¡¯te over to say anything, the few male students didn¡¯t look at Qin Yiyi well.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but find it funny.

    What was going on? In the blink of an eye, she had be the public enemy of this group of people?

    Shrugging her shoulders, she looked at Teacher Chu calmly.

    ¡°I¡¯ve booked a single room for myself. It¡¯s just upstairs. You guys don¡¯t have to care about me.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she nced at Qin Jiatong with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°Talkative girls are the most annoying. You¡¯re not wee.¡±

    When Qin Jiatong heard this, she looked like she was about to cry.

    ¡°Sister, how can you say that about me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand.

    ¡°Teacher Chu, if there¡¯s anything you need, you can send me a WeChat message. Alright, there¡¯s nothing for me here, right? I¡¯ll go back to my room.¡±

    Qin Yiyi left after that.

    The remaining six or seven students couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Some tried to persuade Qin Jiatong, while others carried their luggage back to their rooms.

    On the other hand, a few other teachers came up to Teacher Chu andughed.

    ¡°This little girl from your school has quite a personality. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    This was clearly mocking him!

    Teacher Chu was a little annoyed in his heart, but in front of the people from the school outside, he wouldn¡¯t weaken his prestige.

    So¡­

    He only chuckled twice and sighed helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about it. These days, intelligent and capable students have their own personalities. This little girl is good at everything, but her temper¡­ but it¡¯s still okay. She¡¯s a genius, and she¡¯s always different from the rest. Ordinary people like us have to be more understanding.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that she studies very well?¡±

    One of the teachersughed. ¡°Old Chu, you¡¯re still a genius. Even if her academic results are a little better, she wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Old Chu. I remember that there¡¯s a student in your school who is always in first ce. Moreover, it¡¯smon for her lead the scores by dozens of points. Could you be talking about that little girl just now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her.¡±

    Hearing the envy in the other party¡¯s tone, teacher Chu¡¯s face carried a hint of pride.

    ¡°Not only is this little girl good at her studies, she also got first ce in the preliminaries of the drawingpetitionst time. Oh right, I heard that she also knows medical skills¡­¡±

    He praised Qin Yiyi a lot.

    Looking at the envious and jealous eyes of the teachers beside him, Teacher Chu didn¡¯t have any dissatisfaction with Qin Yiyi anymore.

    In the face of absolute strength and academic results, everything else was like floating clouds!

    Qin Yiyi returned to her room and stared at the game character who had died once. The more she looked at it, the angrier she got.

    In the end, she directly restarted the game and started yingndlord.

    How could a girl lose?!

    If she really lost¡­ well, she wouldn¡¯t y for now!

    She was focused on yingndlord.

    On the other side, Qin Jiatong and the others went back to their rooms. After packing their luggage, they rested for a while.

    Then, a teacher called for everyone to gather downstairs.

    ¡°Hurry up ande down. Let¡¯s go eat dinner.¡±

    It was almost five o¡¯clock. It was just right for them to go out and find a ce to order food.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand,yzily on the sofa and didn¡¯t move.

    She didn¡¯t want to go.

    Until there was a knock on the door, one knock after another.

    Qin Yiyi rubbed her eyebrows. After she finished beating up thendlords in her hands, she looked at the door with a cold gaze.

    She was disturbing her ying games again!

    Outside the door, Qin Jiatong and another girl named Tingting felt a little cold for some reason!

    There was still no movement inside the door.

    Tingting pouted unhappily. ¡°Tongtong, stop knocking. Maybe she went out. It¡¯s already been half a day. If there was anyone inside, they would have opened the door. Why don¡¯t we go down?¡± She was about to starve to death. What was wrong with this Qin Yiyi??<i>¡®She keeps wasting everyone¡¯s time!¡¯</i>

    Qin Jiatong, on the other hand, had an apologetic look on her face.

    ¡°My sister should have fallen asleep and didn¡¯t hear it. I asked someone just now. She didn¡¯t go out¡­¡±

    ¡°We came together. We have to do everything together. Besides, it¡¯s not good for sister to have no ce to eat alone.¡±

    ¡°Besides, Mom and dad said before that we are sisters. We have to take good care of each other when we go out.¡±

    Her voice was gentle and soft, with a hint of kindness and docility.

    The girl named Tingting was filled with righteous indignation.

    ¡°You have such a hateful sister. She used to bully you like this at home, didn¡¯t she? Your parents are really biased¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong was embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. My parents are very good to me.¡±

    Afraid that the other party would not believe her, she even nodded twice heavily.

    ¡°What I said is true. My sister is also very good. She is¡­¡±

    The door creaked open from the inside.

    ¡°Sister, you¡­¡±

    ng!

    Before Qin Jiatong could finish her words, Qin Yiyi had already mmed the door in front of her.

    She did not even look at the two of them as she walked away!

 Chapter 117 - Your Face is Pretty, Iâ€™ll Listen to You

    <h4>Chapter 117: Your Face is Pretty, I¡¯ll Listen to You</h4>

    Until the group of people entered a nearby restaurant, Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was still full of loneliness and grievance. Her eyes were dim, extremely pitiful.

    This made the few boys nce at her from time to time.

    There was even a bold one who had already stood beside Qin Jiatong as if unintentionally.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, you look a little pale. Are you feeling ufortable somewhere? We¡¯re going topete the day after tomorrow. We can¡¯t act tough.¡±

    The boys nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Qin Jiatong, if you are feeling unwell, let us know. We will go out and look for a pharmacy to buy some medicine.¡±

    Even Teacher Chu looked over.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m really fine, teacher. I¡¯m just a little ufortable from carsickness on the way here.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s reason was solid. Teacher Chu nodded without asking any more questions,

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s like that. Then, go back to your room and rest. Rest up tomorrow. We¡¯ll go on the field the day after tomorrow.¡±

    They hade a day earlier because they were afraid that some students would get carsick or something.

    At the same time, they could get enough rest and get used to it.

    While they were waiting for the food, Tingting couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. What carsick? You guys don¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi. Jiatong and I went to ask her to eat. She was clearly in her room. Not only did she not open the door for us for a long time, she even came out with a ck face. She mmed the door loudly in front of the two of us. I¡¯ve never seen such an ungrateful person.¡±

    ¡°With her like this, what¡¯s the use of learning well? She has no manners or upbringing at all.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes shed with pride when she heard thesest words.

    She knew that Qin Yiyi would treat her like this!

    Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Then I¡¯ll let everyone ostracize you. I¡¯ll see how you can still be arrogant!

    She thought so in her heart, but what she said was¡­

    ¡°Sister isn¡¯t like that. She¡¯s usually very nice. Really, Tingting, don¡¯t talk about sister like that.¡±

    She gently bit her lower lip, and her voice became even lower.

    ¡°Sister probably just came over because she¡¯s tired and ufortable. Or, she just doesn¡¯t like me as her sister.¡±

    After she finished herst sentence, she lowered her head slightly.

    Half of her snow-white neck was exposed.

    Her entire body was filled with grievance and loneliness.

    Instantly, the people present felt even more sympathetic towards her.

    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re such a good person. Your sister is really¡­¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, just ignore her in the future. You¡¯re really silly. You¡¯re always thinking of her. If it were someone else who asked me to eat, I wouldn¡¯t even be able to express my gratitude in time. How could she m the door behind her? She¡¯s really rude!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, stay away from her in the future.¡±

    A few girls came up with ideas for Qin Jiatong and tried to persuade her.

    Teacher Chu, who was sitting on the other side, opened his mouth and looked at Qin Jiatong. He wanted to say something.

    Didn¡¯t he tell Qin Jiatong that she didn¡¯t need to go upstairs to call Qin Yiyi?

    However, looking at Qin Jiatong¡¯s red eyes, he thought about it and decided not to say it in front of so many people.

    It was probably because there were so many people that the little girl didn¡¯t hear it, right?

    Moreover, it was also possible that she heard what he said, but she was worried about her sister, Qin Yiyi, so she went to call for help again?

    No matter what, Teacher Chu secretly decided in his heart that he would have a good talk with Qin Jiatongter.

    She couldn¡¯t be distracted like this with Qin Yiyi¡¯s matter.

    They were here for thepetition. Too many things on their minds would make it hard for them to concentrate.

    At that time, their performance in thepetition would be affected.

    However, Teacher Chu had found an opportunity, but the words that should be said¡­

    He had just spoken to Qin Jiatong about Qin Yiyi. Damn it, Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes immediately turned red.

    Tears were rolling on her eyshes.

    It was as if he had done something to her!

    This made Teacher Chu feel a little depressed. ¡°Qin Jiatong, I just want to tell you, don¡¯t keep thinking about your sister and don¡¯t get close to Qin Yiyi, she¡­¡±

    ¡°I know. I know I¡¯m not as smart as my sister. This time, my sister came to participate with the first ce result, and I was thest one. Teacher is afraid that my appearance will affect my sister, I understand. I will hide in my room in the future and won¡¯t go out. Really, teacher, believe me. I won¡¯t disturb my sister anymore¡­¡±

    In the end, she covered her face and ran away crying!

    Teacher Chu, who was left behind, was speechless.

    Where was he? Who was he? What was he doing just now?!

    The depressed Teacher Chu went back to his room alone.

    It was a little difficult to guide the students this year!

    He had to go back to his room to rest!

    After breakfast the next day, everyone sat in the hotel lobby for a while before someone suggested going out for a walk.

    A few teachers discussed it. Fine, then they would go for a walk.

    However, they did not choose to go to a faraway ce or climb a mountain or anything like that.

    They just went for a walk in a small park and business street nearby.

    Qin Yiyi was absent as usual.

    This time, it was not intentional. It was because Shang Jingheng had called her and said that he was already near the hotel!

    Naturally, it was impossible for Qin Yiyi not to go.

    Seeing Shang Jingheng dressed in a suit and exuding a cold aura, she wanted tough.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Looking at the time, it was only around 7:30.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast yet, right? What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat what you¡¯ve eaten.¡±

    Qin Yiyi understood the meaning behind his words after a brief meal.

    Eat the same breakfast as she had eaten!

    She nced at him with a faint smile, ¡°What if I say that I haven¡¯t eaten yet?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡±

    How could that be?!

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, his voice calm.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s eat what you want.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and bent down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. When I was running, I saw a breakfast shop not far away. It smelled pretty good.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded and followed her.

    The two of them talked as they walked. Qin Yiyi nced at him and suddenly looked around.

    ¡°How did you get here? Where¡¯s the car?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t possibly take the high-speed train as a big shot, right?

    ¡°Ding Yi drove, but he had something to do and left first.¡±

    In fact, when he received a call from Qin Yiyi saying that she wasing over, he immediately dismissed him.

    He chased her along with his car!

    After Qin Yiyi brought him away for a short while, they entered the breakfast shop that she mentioned.

    The meat buns were very fragrant!

    Once they entered, the fragrance became even stronger.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, so when Shang Jingheng asked her what she wanted to eat with a smile.

    The little girl directly ran over.

    ¡°Five drawers of xiaolongbao, two bowls of noodle soup. Hey, what¡¯s that? Fried dough sticks? Give me ten more.¡±

    These words made the shop owner look over.

    When he saw that it was an extremely beautiful little girl, the shop owner couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Little sister, you ordered so many things to take home?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t take it home. The two of us will eat it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously. ¡°We can finish eating. Just hurry up and serve it.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were outside¡­

    It would be even better if she could eat more!

    It was still Shang Jingheng who held back hisughter and nodded. ¡°Boss, just do as she says. I¡¯ll pay first.¡±

    However, when he reached out for the money, he was stunned.

    He didn¡¯t bring his wallet!

    As for paying with phone scanning¡­

    He had never paid like this before!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t a smile. She took her phone and waved it twice.

    Code scanning sessful!

    She tilted her head and looked at Shang Jingheng, her eyes full of mischief.

    ¡°I said I¡¯ll raise you. Don¡¯t worry about not having enough to eat.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough to eat, we¡¯ll buy moreter!¡±

    Seeing her small hand reaching out to make an extremely heroic gesture, Shang Jingheng chuckled softly,

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll rely on you to raise me from now on, little girl.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and nodded very seriously before suddenly looking at him again.

    She reminded him in a calm tone.

    ¡°Take good care of your face.¡±

    Shang Jingjing,¡±¡­¡± He held his breath!

    The two of them ate breakfast leisurely, asionally talking about the ancient martial arts world or Old Master Gu of Shanghai and the others.

    They only left around 8:30 am.

    Shang Jingheng followed behind Qin Yiyi, not asking where they were going.

    He could follow her anywhere!

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi remembered that she hadn¡¯t asked Shang Jingheng after taking a few steps.

    She looked up at him.

    ¡°Where are you goingter? You don¡¯t have a car, right? I¡¯ll call Xiao Huang to send you there.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry today. I¡¯ll apany you for a walk.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked around. ¡°There¡¯s amercial street ahead. It¡¯s also an old shop. Do you want to go for a walk?¡±

    Girls should like to go shopping, right?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. Her gaze swept across his face and she nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±?<i>Your Face is beautiful. Your looks are beautiful. I¡¯ll listen to you!</i>

 Chapter 118 - Kicked One

    <h4>Chapter 118: Kicked One</h4>

    The two of them didn¡¯t think about buying anything.

    But Shang Jingheng felt that since it was apetition tomorrow, what if the little girl was nervous or something?

    He took her out to get some fresh air and rx.

    He helped Qin Yiyi buy a lot of snacks, and also bought two cups of milk tea.

    Qin Yiyi thought Shang Jingheng wanted to drink too, so she walked out of the milk tea shop and looked over.

    ¡°What vor do you drink?¡±

    She had a cup of ck sugar and a cup of taro pearl in her hand.

    Yes, they were all her favorite vors!

    But Shang Jingheng looked at her instead.

    ¡°I bought it for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed and blinked. Finally, she looked at his serious face and smiled.

    ¡°Okay, then you can help me hold it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can change it.¡±

    After a pause, he added seriously, ¡°Girls will get fat if they drink too much milk tea, so half of each cup will be fine.¡±

    ¡°What about the rest? Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste to throw it away?¡±

    Qin Yi felt that Shang Jingheng¡¯s words were wrong. It was a waste.

    She was a good student!

    How could she waste food?

    She had made up her mind to finish it all. Both cups, all of it!

    In the end, Shang Jingheng seemed to have calcted her uracy. When she was halfway through a cup of milk tea, he directly stuffed the other cup over.

    At the same time, his other slender finger gently clenched.

    He took the half-finished milk tea over. ¡°It¡¯s already halfway through. Drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    With a slight frown, she red at him.

    ¡°Is this how you teach a little girl like me to waste food? Half-finished, half-lost?¡±

    It would be better to buy a cup from the start!

    Shang Jingheng seemed to read her mind and exined softly.

    ¡°I saw that you asked about these two vors just now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh when she heard this. If she asked about a few more vors, would this person buy them all?!

    However, this could all be med on¡­

    She narrowed her eyes and blinked herrge eyes calmly at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You can¡¯t waste food. Besides, I can drink two cups at a time. I won¡¯t gain weight.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not good for your body.¡±

    Shang Jingheng checked Baidu and felt that these milk tea-type foods were basically devoid of nutrients.

    However, when he saw Qin Yiyi looking at him with herrge ck eyes.

    He could not say any more words of rejection.

    ¡°Then I don¡¯t care. In any case, I can¡¯t waste it. I¡¯ll feel ufortable in my heart. If I feel ufortable, I won¡¯t be able topete in peace tomorrow. If I can¡¯tpete in peace, I might lose to Qin Jiatong. If I lose to her, I won¡¯t be happy. If I¡¯m unhappy, I¡­¡±She rambled on, in the end, she looked at Shang Jingheng with her eyes full of obvious meaning.?<i>I¡¯ve said so much already. Give it to me, give it to me, give it to me!</i>

    Shang Jingheng stared at her for a few seconds.

    In the end, he actually made a move that made Qin Yiyi speechless.

    He reached out to lift the lid of the milk tea cup and put it to his mouth.

    He gulped it down in one go.

    <i>Gulp Gulp Gulp!</i>

    Then, he coughed a few times before he looked at Qin Yiyi with a slightly ufortable expression.

    He decisively turned his head away!

    This series of actions was so fast that Qin Yiyi did not have time to react. When he looked at her again, he seemed to be so ufortable that he did not dare to look at her.

    Qin Yiyi was both amused and angry.

    ¡°If you want to drink, just say it. Why are you in such a hurry? I won¡¯t snatch it from you.¡±

    No, that was half of what she had drunk!

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth and looked at Shang Jingheng. Then, she looked at the trash can in the distance and the milk tea cup that Shang Jingheng had just thrown over.

    She¡­ Thought for a moment and silently swallowed these words.

    Alright, I¡¯ll drink it then!

    It was not as if she had never picked up vegetables on a te before!

    She lowered her head and looked at the milk tea in her hand that she had only drunk a few mouthfuls of. She blinked and asked somewhat tentatively.

    ¡°This, do you want to try it?¡±

    ¡°¡­ no need, I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll think it¡¯s a waste!¡±

    Shang Jingheng had convinced himself in the end. Yes, that was what he was thinking!

    He couldn¡¯t let this girl be distracted by this!

    Qin Yi looked at him, looked at him some more, and finally, before Shang Jingheng turned his head away again, she pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his feet and walked forward. ¡°En, no need to thank me. There are people selling clothes in front. Go and see if there are any that you like.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was originally sucking on the milk tea and walking forward happily.

    However, when she heard this, she looked over with some surprise.

    ¡°Why are you buying clothes for me?¡±

    She had clothes to wear. Moreover, she had just bought this set of clothes not long ago.

    It was very clean!

    Shang Jingheng turned around and said seriously.

    ¡°I asked Xu Zhuoyan. He said that youngdies like to shop.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan also said that they would drink milk tea and eat cake and desserts..

    However, Shang Jingheng felt that he would only drink milk tea today. He would talk about cake and desserts another day.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile.

    Under Shang Jingheng¡¯s somewhat puzzled gaze, she slowly smiled.

    ¡°So, you¡¯re asking about Xu Zhuoyan.¡±

    That yboy!

    He wasparable to Gu Yulin.

    Oh, of course, he was stronger than Gu Yulin because he and Shang Jingheng grew up together. They grew up together and had a good rtionship.

    Moreover, ording to the few times she met Xu Zhuoyan, that person was probably skilled.

    Thinking about it¡­

    Those so-called reputations that were spread outside were just rumors?

    Qin Yiyi thought about it for a moment and threw this idea aside, focusing on shopping with Shang Jingheng.

    Shang Jingheng:?<i>Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Qin!</i>

    Although Shang Jingxing initially said that he would buy clothes for Qin Yiyi, in the end, he did not buy any.

    Instead, he bought a few books, aptop, and a bunch of essories.

    If the one at home had been used in the past, its performance would have been excellent.

    But now, it was not powerful enough for her to use¡­

    He had long wanted to modify it himself, but he just happened to run into this ce. It was pretty good.

    Shang Jingheng carried something and followed by her side. His aura was concealed by him,

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s time for lunch. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked around and pointed to a restaurant.

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat there. After you finish eating, go back and rest.¡±

    This person had appeared by her side early in the morning. He must not have had a good rest during the night.

    He had apanied her for the entire morning.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and said directly, ¡°Go back and rest in the afternoon. I¡¯ll go back to the hotel by myself.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    <i>What do you mean ¡®I¡¯ll listen to you¡¯?</i>?There were red lines in his eyes. It was obvious that he had not rested well.

    How old was he? How could he not take good care of himself?!

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng had not entered the restaurant yet. When they walked past the sidewalk, they ran into Teacher Chu and the others.

    There were students from Shenghua School and other high schools.

    Among them, Qin Jiatong was chatting andughing with a few boys. A few boys surrounded Qin Jiatong in the middle.

    From the looks of it, they should be the kind that had Qin Jiatong as their main focus.

    Qin Yiyi took a nce at them from afar. Her gaze swept across the little smug expression on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face.

    She smiled faintly and raised her feet, preparing to follow Shang Jingheng¡¯s footsteps.

    At this moment, two people suddenly ran over from the other side with a little child in their arms.

    Behind them, there was a woman not far away who was chasing them until her voice was hoarse.

    ¡°Everyone stop them! They are child snatchers! They are human traffickers!¡±

    The middle-aged man and woman were already running towards her.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and lifted her leg to kick the man who had just rushed in front of her away.

    At the same time.

    She turned around and reached out to grab the obviously scared child from the middle-aged woman¡¯s arms.

    Another kick.

    The middle-aged woman followed in the footsteps of her aplice.

 Chapter 119 - Brain was Flooded

    <h4>Chapter 119: Brain was Flooded</h4>

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you, little girl¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The young woman took the child and hugged her tightly in front of her chest.

    She was both shocked and panicky. At this moment, the child returned to her side. She let out a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground.

    The child seemed to have returned to her mother¡¯s arms. After feeling a familiar scent, she started to cry.

    The mother and daughter seemed to be hugging their heads and crying bitterly.

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her brows and paused for a moment. She squatted down and gently touched the child¡¯s hair.

    A wisp of extremely thin true energy flowed through the child¡¯s entire body.

    Comforting and soothing!

    ¡°Good, it¡¯s actually a child snatcher. How heartless.¡±

    ¡°Beat the human trafficker to death!¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted the young woman¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The child will not be snatched away.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Thank you so much¡­¡±

    On the other side, the middle-aged man and woman who were sent flying looked at each other. After wiping off the blood at the corner of their mouths, they suddenly knelt down at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, you don¡¯t know. You¡¯ve misunderstood. We¡¯re really not snatching the child. This child belongs to our family.¡±

    ¡°This woman is the nanny we hired. She stole our child a few days ago and left¡­¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for us to find her. Give the child back to us! My child¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman cried and kowtowed,

    ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t be heartless. The child belongs to us, not you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s mine. You¡¯re the ones who stole my child.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know you.¡±

    The youngdy was angry and anxious. She was even more afraid that Qin Yiyi and the others would really believe her words.

    For a moment, she was so anxious that she could not speak,

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me. Sob, sob, the child is mine¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s forehead was already bleeding. Her face was contorted as she reached out to snatch the child.

    ¡°This is my baby¡­ Child, quicklye over, give it back to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yeah, without the child, our family will be broken up¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man also chimed in behind her.

    The people who stopped to watch the show couldn¡¯t help but start discussing in low voices.

    ¡°Whose child is it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Could it be that this young woman is lying?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the people around her and instantly changed her mind. She actually started to sympathize with the middle-aged man and woman.

    She raised her eyes and picked up her phone, preparing to call the police.

    However, when she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but frown. Her phone had run out of battery!

    She didn¡¯t know when it actually turned off automatically..

    Shang Jingheng had already handed his phone over. ¡°Use mine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and took it, preparing to call Ling Yaoyao.

    At this moment, Qin Jiatong suddenly handed the thing in her hand to a boy beside her.

    She squatted beside the middle-aged man and woman and began to persuade them in a gentle voice, ¡°Uncle and aunt, don¡¯t be sad. The child is yours and no one will snatch it from you. I think this sister didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She just misses her child too much, right?¡± At this point, she actually helped the middle-aged woman to sit on the ground. She even took a tissue to help her wipe off the blood on her forehead. Only then did she look gently and tenderly at the young woman who looked as if she was facing a great enemy.

    Her eyes were filled with justice.

    Her tone was filled with sincerity and kindness, ¡°Sister, we all have parents. You have your own child and so do these two uncles and aunts. Parents can¡¯t bear to let their children leave them, right? No matter what the reason is, it¡¯s normal for you to miss your child. But you can¡¯t treat someone else¡¯s child as your own. Now, return the child to these two poor parents.¡±

    As she spoke, she even reached out her hand to hug the child in the woman¡¯s arms!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened. He looked at Qin Jiatong speechlessly.

    What was in her mind? Was it water?

    There was such a saying?

    Her hand moved very quickly and pped Qin Jiatong¡¯s arm.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I just don¡¯t want these parents to lose their children again.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let this family of three get separated.¡±

    Qin Jiatong spoke gently and with affection. When the students heard this, they all nodded heavily in agreement.

    The girl¡¯s eyes were a little red.

    ¡°Tongtong, you¡¯re really kind.¡±

    The boy looked at Qin Jiatong with admiration.

    This girl was beautiful and kind!

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. She directly protected the young girl and the child behind him.

    ¡°If you say that the child is theirs, then it is theirs? Where¡¯s the evidence?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t speak nonsense if you can¡¯t produce evidence!</i>

    Qin Jiatong looked at Qin Yiyi helplessly, ¡°Sister, look at how pitiful they are. Her forehead is about to break. If her child wasn¡¯t snatched away by someone else, why would she do this?¡± Who would break their own head for no reason? Only a mother would do this for her child.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are still young and don¡¯t know these things. Believe me, the child must belong to this pair of uncle and aunty in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Look at that young woman. She only knows how to hug the child and cry. She doesn¡¯t say a word.¡±

    ¡°The child isn¡¯t intimate with her at all. How can they be biological?¡±

    ¡°She must have pretended to be a nanny and snatched someone else¡¯s child¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that her worldview had been refreshed when she heard these messy words.

    After thinking for a moment, she looked at the students.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have any brains?¡±

    How could they casually look at this kind of thing and say it out loud?

    And Qin Jiatong¡­

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but think of those things that were mentioned in the news in the past about someone driving a car and kidnapping a girl in broad daylight.

    It was just a ruckus, saying that the couple had run away from home and so on.

    How simr was it to the scene in front of her?

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be like this. I know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t tease me about this kind of thing.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at Qin Yiyi as if she was looking at a petnt little girl.

    Her voice was filled with constion, ¡°Sister, uncle and aunt really feel sorry for this child. Look at how pitiful they are. If you destroy a family because of your willfulness, you will regret it when you find out the truth in the future. I am your sister. I Can¡¯t let you do this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also irresponsible for this family!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    There were actually a bunch of people who agreed with these brainless words?

    The young woman carried the child with a terrified look on her face. She was probably afraid that Qin Yiyi would be convinced by these people.

    Perhaps she wanted to leave this ce as soon as possible.

    She actually turned around and ran with the child in her arms, but she was stopped by a few boys beside Qin Jiatong,

    ¡°Return the child to her.¡±

    ¡°You human trafficker!¡±

    ¡°The child is mine¡­ It¡¯s mine¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi went over and pulled the few of them aside. She waved the phone in his hand.

    ¡°Just wait. I¡¯ve already called the police anyway.¡±

    The two people on the ground looked at each other and nced around from the corner of their eyes. They found an opportunity to get up and run!

 Chapter 120 - To Vent His Anger

    <h4>Chapter 120: To Vent His Anger</h4>

    Unfortunately, no matter how fast they ran, they could not outrun Shang Jingheng.

    Before they could see how he moved, his body shed and kicked the two of them back. Then, he dusted off the dust that did not exist on his body.

    He looked as calm as the wind and clouds.

    When Qin Yiyi saw this scene, she could not help but want tough.

    This person!

    The two of them suddenly stood up to run, and then they were kicked back¡­

    The speed was so fast that Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t have time to react until the two of them fell to the ground with a thud.

    They even rolled a few times.

    Only then did she take a few steps back, her face full of shock.

    ¡°Sister, how could you hit them?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s voice was filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Sister, they are just pitiful people who want to find their children. You¡­¡±

    She did not finish her sentence.

    However, her eyes were filled with pain, disappointment, and sadness.

    She almost wrote on her face:

    <i>Sister, how did you be such an unsympathetic person?</i>

    However, her expression of disappointment, sadness, and sadness made the boys around her admire her even more.

    They even felt sorry for her!

    Some of the bad-tempered ones had already opened fire at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Qin Jiatong treated you so well and wholeheartedly treated you as her elder sister. Is this how you treat her?¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong wholeheartedly wanted to help you correct your mistakes. You¡¯re so good. You actually hit someone¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, even if you¡¯re good at your studies, you can¡¯t be so immoral!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She blinked, her expression calm and her tone extremely sincere.

    ¡°May I ask these students, which eye of yours saw me hitting the two of them?¡±

    The few boys who were seated, ¡°¡­¡±

    They¡­ really didn¡¯t see it!

    However, if Qin Jiatong said that she was the one who hit them, then it must be true.

    The few boys looked at each other, and their reproachful gazes fell on Qin Yiyi once again.

    Qin Yiyi naturally saw through it. She curled her lower lips and shifted her gaze to Qin Jiatong as well.

    ¡°Which eye did you see? And you guys, which one of you saw me hitting the two of them just now? It was just now. Tell me what you saw. Tell me what you saw.¡±

    Other than a few students, there were also passers-by who were watching.

    At this moment, after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, they all shook their heads.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it. I didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see it¡­¡±

    These words came from all over the ce, but they all shook their heads and announced that they didn¡¯t see it.

    Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip lightly, feeling a little flustered. She didn¡¯t see it just now, but the words she said just now became smooth for a moment¡­

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi kept asking her again and again.

    The rims of her eyes slowly turned red. ¡°Sister, I, I¡­ Sister, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything. I, I also didn¡¯t see you hit anyone. Really, I won¡¯t say anything to the teacher, really.¡± After a pause, her face looked delicate and pitiful, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be willful. We¡¯re here for thepetition. The teacher told us not to cause any trouble. Let them resolve this matter themselves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Young Lady, you¡¯re such a good person.¡±

    The one who spoke was the middle-aged woman who had been kicked back by Shang Jingheng.

    She looked at Qin Jiatong as if she had seen a good person. Her eyes were filled with gratitude,

    ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re really kind-hearted. Nowadays, there aren¡¯t many people like you. It doesn¡¯t seem like¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman nced at Qin Yiyi.

    Her eyes filled with gratitude directly met Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes.

    Seeing this, the middle-aged woman couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    This little girl¡¯s gaze was really scary!

    Thinking of what Qin Yiyi had said that she had already called the police, she became even more anxious.

    Many thoughts quickly shed through her mind.

    But in the end¡­

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t bother about it. Even if the policeeter, they won¡¯t do anything to us.¡±

    The middle-aged woman felt that she was retreating in order to advance.

    This little girl in front of her was very easy to coax. If she put on a pitiful front and said a few nice words¡­

    She should be able to persuade this wretched girl to leave, right?

    If she had known that she would encounter such a meddlesome and troublesome person, she would have gone out in the morning to pay her respects to the almanac!

    On the other hand, she was still thinking about it.

    Unexpectedly, Qin Jiatong suddenly looked at her with a stern expression and nodded,

    ¡°This auntie is right. We should believe in thew and the police. They will definitely make the decision for you.¡±

    Eh, eh?!

    These words didn¡¯t sound right. Shouldn¡¯t she help her get rid of this girl or something?

    At the very least, she should say that she was on her side and believed in them.

    Why did she suddenly believe in the police?

    She anxiously took two steps forward and reached out to pull Qin Jiatong, but¡­

    Qin Jiatong actually stepped back without even thinking!

    Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the side, saw this scene and felt it was very funny.

    Qin Jiatong was doing this to go against her.

    Now, she had buried herself in a pit?

    However, if Qin Jiatong wanted to change her mind and retreat now, it would depend on whether she was happy or not.

    So¡­

    The next moment, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked calmly at the two policemen who were walking over from the crowd not far away.

    ¡°Policerade, I reported the case. There are two people here who are snatching the child. Oh, and this youngdy.¡±

    She pouted her lips at Qin Jiatong, who was standing at the side and gently biting her lips, ¡°This youngdy is actually helping these two human traffickers to testify. She even wants to snatch the child from this mother¡¯s hands and carry it away for these two people. I seriously suspect that she is in cahoots with these two people. Please investigate carefully, officer. We can¡¯t let a bad person go.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s words were interrupted by the young woman who was carrying the child.

    ¡°Policerade, help! This is really my child. The two of them wanted to snatch it, but no one helped me. This youngdy who reported the case helped me¡­¡±

    ¡°Little sister, thank you. Thank you¡­¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, my child would have been snatched away.?<i>SOB, SOB</i>, thank you.¡±

    She bowed to Qin Yiyi and thanked her.

    She was truly grateful.

    if the child was snatched away by her, how would she exin it to her family when she went back?

    Her family would also be broken up.

    Everyone was brought back to the police station for questioning.

    Including Qin Yiyi, who had reported the case.

    When the students at the scene found a few teachers and rushed over, the matters here had already been settled.

    They couldn¡¯t care less about food. After asking around, Teacher Chu and the others directly called a car to the police station to look for someone.

    Only when they arrived did Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng finish recording their statements.

    Teacher Chu was stunned when he saw Shang Jingheng.

    This person had such an imposing manner!

    Thinking back to when Qin Yiyi said that she had some matters to attend to and came over with her friend¡­

    He thought that this should be the friend that Qin Yiyi had mentioned. However, he didn¡¯t have the mood to ask any more questions. He only asked anxiously, ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, are you alright? I just heard about the incident from my colleague. How are you now?¡±

    ¡°Also, where is Student Qin Jiatong? where is she?¡±

    Teacher Chu was a little worried.

    He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to her.

    When he brought a few students out, the principal had repeatedly reminded him.

    He had to take good care of these children.

    Moreover, he had to bring them back intact!

    While he was worried, his tone towards Qin Yiyi was a little heavy.

    ¡°Why did she go to the police station when she was fine? You are an elder sister. Can¡¯t you take care of your younger sister when you are out?¡±

    Teacher Chu didn¡¯t really mean to target Qin Yiyi.

    Of course, it was also his true thought.

    It was just the thoughts of a normal person.

    But..

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly, her voice unhurried.

    ¡°Teacher Chu¡¯s meaning is for me to take care of Qin Jiatong, regardless of right or wrong, to stand on her side?¡±

    ¡°As a good student and a member of Shenghua High School, what our Teacher Zhou taught me is to be brave and help others, to speak the truth, to do the actual thing, and to stand on the side of the truth. Teacher Chu¡¯s usation just now, I haven¡¯t been taught by my teachers since I was young.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Chu, why don¡¯t I let you have your wish? I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was slow and leisurely, with a hint of a smile.

    But that smile did not have the slightest bit of warmth.

    It did not reach the bottom of her eyes!

    Even Shang Jingheng, who was beside her, raised his head and gave her an extremely sharp nce.

    Teacher Chu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    This gaze was so calm that it was a little frightening!

    He opened his mouth, wanting to exin himself, wanting to say that he didn¡¯t mean it that way.

    Behind him, Qin Jiatong¡¯s timid voice sounded.

    ¡°Teacher Ch-Chu¡­¡±

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, how are you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    She shook her head, her gaze still carrying some lingering fear.

    After all, this was the first time she was brought into the police station.

    After being questioned by those few police officers, she had a serious expression on her face¡­

    No matter how much she felt that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty!

    At this moment, she finally found out the truth with great difficulty. After confirming that she had nothing to do with this matter, she signed her name and released it.

    Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief.

    Seeing Teacher Chu¡¯s concern for her, Qin Jiatong felt very grateful in her heart, and her eyes reddened.

    ¡°Thank you for your concern, Teacher Chu. I¡¯m really fine¡­¡±

    She turned her head.

    She bit her lower lip lightly, not daring to look at Qin Yiyi as her gaze brushed past her.

    She instantly averted her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t expect those two to be liars. I, I just saw how pitiful they were and how motherly they were¡­¡±

    ¡°Look at that young woman hugging the wooden child. She doesn¡¯t look nervous at all.¡±

    ¡°I, I really didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this¡­¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a pitiful expression.

    ¡°Sister, the police uncle has already criticized me just now. I¡¯ve also realized my mistake. Can you not be angry at me anymore?¡±

    Was she addicted to acting as a white lotus?!

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes with a serious expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize to me. She¡¯s the one you should be apologizing to.¡±

    She raised her finger and pointed behind Qin Jiatong.

    Not far away, a young mother carried her child and walked over with a grateful look on her face.

    When she saw Qin Yi¡¯s smile, she said, ¡°Little girl, you haven¡¯t left yet. What¡¯s your name? I¡¯ll definitely thank you properly when I get back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Qin Yiyi directly rejected the other party¡¯s request to inquire about her name.

    She had only happened to be at the right ce at the right time.

    This was her fate with this child.

    Moreover, this child was fated not to be separated from her parents¡­

    Qin Yiyi looked away from the mother and son calmly.

    ¡°You should apologize to them.¡±

    Without waiting for Qin Jiatong to say anything, Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, based on what you said earlier, do you have any idea what the consequences would be?¡±

    ¡°Her child would be snatched away by those two people, and she would live her entire life in a cycle of regret, guilt, and self-me, as well as not being able to find her child.¡±

    ¡°A good family would be torn apart just like that, and this child might be sold by those two people to a family that abused their child and sold into the mountains. That¡¯s fine, but it might be controlled by some groups, and then they would break his limbs to create all sorts of symptoms of a disabled person, and then drive him out on the streets to beg for pity and make money from people¡¯s sympathy¡­¡±

    ¡°All of this is because you didn¡¯t see the truth of the matter and just casually said a few words!¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, think about it carefully.¡±

    <i>p, p, p.</i>

    As Qin Yi¡¯s voice fell, a few clear ps sounded,

    ¡°Young Lady, what you said is very good. You deserve praise.¡±

    It was a middle-aged policeman in uniform.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with admiration.

    ¡°Young Lady, what you said is very good. If the people nowadays acted like you said, I¡¯m sure there would be fewer bad people in the world.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded at the other party with a calm expression.

    ¡°Captain Xu.¡±

    It was this person and the other two policemen who recorded their statements just now.

    Therefore, Qin Jiatong also knew this person.

    When she saw the other party walk out and look at Qin Yiyi with admiration and approval, she felt an indescribable feeling in her heart.

    Why did everyone like Qin Yiyi?!

    Which part of her was worse than her? None!

    Pursing her lower lip, she rolled her big eyes and looked pitifully at the young mother and son.

    ¡°This elder sister is really sorry. I-I, I saw that those two people were sad and pitiful at that time, so I felt sympathy for them. I didn¡¯t expect that¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being so young. I haven¡¯t see many people and was actually coaxed by those two.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    Young?!

    Yes, she was really young. She was already eighteen!

    She shrugged at the young woman and turned to look at Captain Xu before nodding.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye, Captain Xu.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye. The youngdy is very nice and has a good attitude. Keep up the good work.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She was already very nice to begin with. There was no need for others to cheer her on. Furthermore¡­

    She would continue to be even better in the future!

    After taking two steps, Qin Yiyi suddenly turned around,

    ¡°Where are you going? If you¡¯re going home, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡±

    When the youngdy heard this, she immediately followed up with the child in her arms.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin. Thank you.¡±

    Just a moment ago, she was racking her brain to think of a way to ask this girl to go with them for a ride.

    She didn¡¯t expect the little girl to take the initiative to bring it up¡­

    It was safe to follow this Miss Qin.

    She had to follow!

    She had to follow closely!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at the other party. She smiled and looked at Shang Jingheng who was driving.

    ¡°Brother Shang, do you mind bringing another person along?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    In any case, as long as they got off the car at the right ce, he would be tactful!

    Seeing Qin Yiyi and the others leave without looking back, Teacher Chu¡¯s brows were tightly knitted. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    It had to be said that what Qin Yiyi and captain Xu said just now still entered teacher Chu¡¯s ears.

    After Qin Yiyi left, he looked at Qin Jiatong with aplicated gaze.

    He wanted to say something more, but when he opened his mouth, he looked up and saw that Qin Jiatong was about to cry.

    He sighed softly in his heart and nodded to Captain Xu,

    ¡°Today¡¯s matter has caused trouble for Captain Xu. If there¡¯s nothing else, then we¡¯ll leave first?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll send Teacher Chu off.¡±

    Captain Xu already knew from Qin Jiatong and the others that this was a group of students who hade to participate in the drawingpetition.

    Teacher Chu was their teacher who led the team.

    So there was nothing much to ask. After taking the statement and pressing the fingerprint, he was released.

    At this moment, he smiled and said with a respectful attitude towards this teacher.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll get Xiao Li to give you a ride. Where do you live?¡±

    Teacher Chu said embarrassedly, ¡°How can that be? There are cars outside. We¡¯ll just take a taxi.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to let them send him off.

    <i>Are we going to dy any further?!</i>

    Captain Xu didn¡¯t try to persuade them. He just smiled and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you to take a taxi.¡±

    The few of them walked out.

    Qin Jiatong bit her lips tightly. She looked like she wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    Teacher Chu looked at her and sighed in his heart. After all, she was still a child. His tone was a little gentler, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it anymore. This matter is just a misunderstanding. Didn¡¯t we all say that it was a lesson? Just treat it as a lesson. In the future, when you encounter such an unknown situation, you can¡¯t be so rash and directly stand up. For example, today¡¯s matter. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yiyi, what would the consequences be? Do you dare to think about it?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you¡¯re right. I was wrong. I just thought that my sister was deliberately antagonizing me again¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apologize to my sister when I get back. I¡¯ll definitely beg her to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°If she doesn¡¯t forgive me, I won¡¯t bepeting tomorrow¡­¡±

    Teacher Chu felt relieved when he heard this. Yes, she should apologize.

    However, in the next moment, he suddenly frowned and looked thoughtfully at Qin Jiatong, who was beside him with a sad and pitiful expression.

    Why did he feel that these words were not the same?!

    Captain Xu happened to be helping them hail a cab. When he turned around and heard these words, he could not help but exim.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t your words sound like an apology? Instead, it sounds like a threat?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t take this matter to heart. What if one day you meet a few bad guys and you, a girl who doesn¡¯t know the truth, go up and help them? Not only will you harm others, they might even turn their attention to you. At that time, you won¡¯t even be able to find a ce to cry.¡±

    If something really happened, the police would arrest all the murderers.

    They would have to serve their sentences.

    But what should have happened had already happened. The harm that should have been done had already been done!

    The smile on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was even uglier than crying.

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Xu. I-I will definitely learn from this lesson. It won¡¯t happen again.¡±

    ¡°Right, you can¡¯t stand up rashly, but you can¡¯t do nothing either. You can call us directly. Put your own safety first in everything. Remember that, right?¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Captain Xu. I will remember what you said just now. I won¡¯t be so reckless next time. I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Qin Jiatong nodded obediently, but in her heart, she hated Captain Xu to death.

    Did she need an outsider to teach her a lesson?

    And Qin Yiyi¡­

    It was all her fault!

 Chapter 121 - Wagers

    <h4>Chapter 121: Wagers</h4>

    At the hotel.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes were red as she separated from Teacher Chu.

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine in a while. It won¡¯t affect tomorrow¡¯spetition.¡±

    The students who had gathered around also came forward tofort her.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, don¡¯t think too much. This was never your fault.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You were also deceived by those two people. How can I me you?¡±

    At the beginning, Teacher Chu had thought the same way.

    However, after listening to Qin Yiyi and Captain Xu¡¯s words.

    He had been thinking about one question along the way.

    Bad people would not have ¡°BAD¡± written on their faces.

    Those who looked like good people, crying a few times, begging one or two times to get everyone¡¯s sympathy, were definitely good people?!

    People who clearly did not know the real inside story, what right did they have to stand on these matters?

    As he was thinking, Qin Jiatong suddenly looked at him with red eyes.

    ¡°Teacher Chu, are you also ming me for causing trouble for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Jiatong, how can you say that? This matter isn¡¯t your fault at all. It¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Right, Jiatong, don¡¯t worry. Teacher Chu definitely won¡¯t think that way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t your fault to begin with.¡±

    Teacher Chu looked at the students who were surrounding Qin Jiatong and trying tofort her. They were even trying to put on a high hat for her.

    It was both funny and infuriating.

    They were trying to put themselves on a high pedestal. Could they not criticize Qin Jiatong anymore?

    Each and every one of them had a good n!

    How great would it be if they put all their attention on their studies?

    Shaking his head, he only looked at Qin Jiatong and the others. ¡°Alright, Hurry up and go back to your room to rest. You need to gather your spirit and focus on thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Alright, thank you, Teacher Chu.¡±

    After the group of people left.

    After some thought, Teacher Chu went to Qin Yiyi¡¯s room.

    He didn¡¯t go in either. He only knocked on the door.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, are you there?¡±

    No one answered.

    A hotel staff member walked over and reminded him with a smile.

    ¡°Sir, the guest in this room shouldn¡¯t be here. If you don¡¯t have anything urgent, could youe backter?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±

    After thanking him, Teacher Chu returned to his room.

    There were two teachers in one room.

    The other teacher was reading a book when he heard themotion at the door,

    ¡°You¡¯re back. How are you? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°What could be wrong? It¡¯s just a child¡¯s mistake. Furthermore, it has nothing to do with them.¡±

    These words were what the other teachers were thinking in their hearts.

    Therefore, when Teacher Chu went to the police station to collect people, they did not follow him.

    It was not a big deal.

    Teacher Chu nced at the other party, nodded, and sat on the sofa at the side in silence.

    The other party did not pay much attention to it, while Teacher Chu nced outside from time to time.

    Where did Qin Yiyi go?

    Why didn¡¯t shee back?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t leave the hotel. She was in Shang Jingheng¡¯s presidential suite.

    She was watching anime and soap operas.

    She was slumped on the sofa eating snacks. When she turned her head, she could see Shang Jingheng¡¯s picturesque face.

    Qin Yiyi thought, ¡®<i>Oh my, these days, I¡¯m like a God!¡¯</i>

    Yes, of course, in Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart, these days were something she wouldn¡¯t even exchange for godhood.

    Just as she was thinking this, the big screen of the television shed and turned ck.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Did the power go out?!

    She turned over and sat up, only to see Shang Jingheng looking at her with a faint smile.

    She was a little unhappy. Looking at this jade-like face in front of her, she felt that it wasn¡¯t so pleasing to the eye anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯m just watching it with gusto. What are you doing?¡±

    Although it was said to be a soap opera to kill time, but one had to be dedicated to one¡¯s work.

    One could not give up halfway!

    Shang Jingheng directly pretended not to see the resentment in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been watching for forty minutes. You need to rest.¡±

    With that, he handed over the flower tea that he had asked someone to brew earlier, his expression calm,

    ¡°Drink this tea. It¡¯s good for your eyes.¡±

    Qin Yi unwillingly brought it over to drink a few sips, then turned her head to face Shang Jingheng and arched her eyebrows.

    ¡°Let me finish watching that. As a human being, you can¡¯t quit in the middle like this.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with amusement.

    ¡°Is this how you give up halfway?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded like a chick pecking on rice. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, that¡¯s how it is. Just a few minutes, just a few minutes?¡±

    ¡°Rest for ten minutes, and then I¡¯ll y it back for you.¡±

    He pointed at the television and very seriously exined to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°This is connected to the inte. You can switch the program freely within seven days.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>You¡¯re awesome!</i>

    Dinner was eaten outside.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to go out, but unfortunately, she was coaxed out by Shang Jingheng with food and his face.

    The two of them went to a private restaurant.

    Looking at the dishes that were being served one after another, including the dishes, they were all exquisite and elegant.

    Even the toothpick box that was ced at the side was custom-made.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng in amusement.

    This person had put in a lot of effort to make her happy.

    Her eyes shed as she calmly picked up a piece of braised pork elbow.

    ¡°Eat more. You¡¯ve lost a bit of weight. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but smile as he nodded. Then, he ate whatever she picked up.

    He didn¡¯t reject anything.

    After dinner, the two of them casually walked around outside for two rounds before returning to the hotel.

    Shang Jingheng sent her back to her room.

    ¡°Rest well. I¡¯ll send you over tomorrow morning.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and refused.

    ¡°You do your thing. I¡¯ll go with teacher and the others.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t care about the gazes of those students and the discussions behind her back, there was no need to be special if they could go together.

    Besides, Shang Jingheng definitely had other matters to attend to when he came over.

    She waved her hand at him.

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m done with mypetition and you¡¯re done with your work.¡±

    If it was possible, she wanted to take a good stroll around the imperial city afterward!

    The next morning, she woke up at 7 AM and ate for half an hour.

    She arrived at thepetition venue at 8:10 am.

    The rules of thepetition were simple and crude.

    Three and a half hours to draw the most touching painting, showcase their skills, color matching¡­

    Every student got a cubicle.

    Just enough to make sure they couldn¡¯t see others and avoid being affected.

    Qin Yiyi felt very good. She went through the gate to receive her pass, and checked her paints and brushes.

    The clock ticked down to 8:30.

    As one of the judges gave the signal, more than 100 students, including Qin Jiatong and the others, took a nervous breath and lowered their heads.

    They started to draw.

    Qin Yiyi was the only one who didn¡¯t start drawing immediately.

    She just sat in her seat with her eyebrows slightly lowered, staring at the drawing board beside her with an indifferent expression.

    She seemed to be thinking about something.

    But at the same time, she seemed to be emptying out everything¡­

    In the monitoring room.

    Some of the judges had already noticed the situation on her side, and a hint of surprise shed across their eyes.

    Why did this little girl seem to be in a daze?

    Was she more than capable or¡­

    Qin Yiyi was still sitting there without moving even when thepetition had already started for more than half an hour.

    The judges, who had divided their attention to her, saw that the other students were all nervous and busy in an orderly manner.

    Only Qin Yiyi was sitting there without moving¡­

    One of the judges frowned, and there was a hint of displeasure in her eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl? She¡¯s sitting there without moving. Why did you ask her toe?¡±

    Some of the judges beside her looked over when they heard this.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Let me see.¡±

    The video could be reyed.

    Then, it was reyed all the way from the start to the current time.

    The teachers were a little speechless.

    ¡°This little girl is quite good-looking, but is she really here topete?¡±

    Three hours.

    They were worried that everyone didn¡¯t have enough time, and the other contestants were all nervous and racing against time.

    But she¡­

    An hour passed in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Yiyi was still there, not moving.

    The judges and teachers had already given up on looking at her.

    Using the words of Teacher Zhu who had first discovered her, this should be a fake, right?

    Forget it, forget it, there were plenty of good seedlings!

    Instead of this one who was angry at herself, it would be better to observe the other contestants.

    If there was a suitable one, she might even be able to recruit one as a disciple!

    Two hourster.

    There were already people who couldn¡¯t sit still and were obviously nervous.

    Some students had even started to stand up and walk back and forth in front of their own drawing boards.

    This kind of emotion was easy for the teachers to understand.

    They had sat for too long.

    Their emotions were tense. If they couldn¡¯t vent or bnce well¡­

    Then, it was very likely that they would fail their drawing¡­

    The teachers looked at each other and became more and more serious.

    The more calm a contestant was at this moment, the better their psychological quality would be!

    asionally, some teachers would look at Qin Yiyi.

    Then, the next moment, theyughed.

    ¡°This little girl is really steady. Look, she¡¯s still choosing the paint. Look at her energy¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of being steady? Have you seen her lift a brush up until now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll just randomly draw a few strokes and submit the manuscript, right?¡±

    Everyone was talking.

    Qin Yiyi slowly stretched her back.

    She raised her head slightly, and her eyes, which were not smiling, stared at a certain spot.

    It was just a nce.

    This gave a shock to the two teachers who happened to look in her direction.

    One of them retracted his gaze with a whoosh.

    ¡°Thi-this, could she have discovered us?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    The one who spoke was the female judge teacher who had noticed Qin Yiyi first.

    Her tone was filled with indifference, and it was even filled with deep displeasure, ¡°This is the position of the camera that we had specially chosen. Moreover, it is semi-concealed, so as not to let those contestants know and affect the performance of thepetition.¡± After saying this, she paused for a moment and raised her hand to point in Qin Yiyi¡¯s direction. ¡°Look at her. From the beginning until now, she has been sitting there without moving. It¡¯s obvious that she has used a backdoor. I already feel that it¡¯s a miracle that she hasn¡¯t slept, yet she still discovered us?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, Teacher Zhu, don¡¯t say that. Maybe this child really hasn¡¯t thought things through.¡±

    A simple-looking middle-aged manughed and spoke.

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. It¡¯s normal for her to not perform well.¡±

    Teacher Zhuughed.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, are you not trusting my judgment?¡±

    She nced at the other party and did not wait for the middle-aged judge teacher to say anything else. Instead, she directly said, ¡°Teacher Lu, let¡¯s make a bet, shall we?¡±

    ¡°I bet that this girl¡¯s drawing won¡¯t even get 60 points. No, as long as she can get 50 points, then you win, Teacher Lu.¡±

    When Teacher Zhu said these words, she had a smug look on her face. Her tone was arrogant and provocative.

    ¡°How is it? Do you dare?¡±

    Teacher Lu nced at her and frowned.

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, we are the judges of thepetition. How can we bet on our students?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? It¡¯s not a bad thing.¡±

    Teacher Zhu¡¯s nonchnt tone was filled with provocation. ¡°Or are you saying that you don¡¯t dare? I remember that your teacher just lost to my teacher some time ago. So what? As a disciple, you are also afraid of losing, so you learned from your teacher and became a coward. Oh, are you an ostrich?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, watch your tone!¡±

    No matter how good Teacher Lu¡¯s temper was, when the other party¡¯s words insulted his teacher, his face darkened, ¡°As a judge teacher, you have to be responsible for your own words.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what I said is the truth. What¡¯s the big deal? Are you saying that you don¡¯t dare to?¡±

    ¡°I know that you are a teacher and a disciple¡­ as the saying goes, I am a hero. What a pity¡­¡±

    What¡¯s a pity?

    Naturally, it was the opposite of what she said.

    Teacher Lu¡¯s eyes were filled with rage as he stood up.

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, if you dare to insult my teacher again, don¡¯t me me for being impolite!¡±

    That was his father-like elder!

    Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, the surrounding teachers tried to stop them.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone is here to work. Harmony begets wealth. Harmony begets wealth.¡±

    Teacher Lu didn¡¯t intend to say anything else and was prepared to sit back down.

    Firstly, arguing with a woman wasn¡¯t his style.

    Secondly, the time and ce weren¡¯t right!

    Thirdly, even if he really won the argument, his teacher wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    Instead, he would scold him for not doing his job properly!

    However, just as he sat down, Teacher Zhu chuckled.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, if you win this time, how about I apologize to your so-called respected teacher on behalf of my teacher?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally visit your teacher and apologize to him.¡±

    ¡°How about it? Do you want topete?¡±

    Teacher Lu suddenly sat up, her eyes staring at Teacher Zhu.

    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true!¡±

    Teacher Zhu looked at her expression and chuckled, ¡°However, if this contestant doesn¡¯t score 50 points, then you have to apologize to my teacher. Of course, you can also give up your spot to participate in the foreign exhibition next month.¡± She raised her eyebrows, with a smile, she continued, ¡°You can¡¯t just not take out any bets, right? There¡¯s no free lunch in this world, right, Teacher Lu?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, don¡¯t say too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lu, let¡¯s take a look at the students here¡­¡±

    Some people wanted to persuade her, while others stood at the side to watch themotion. At the same time, they were also secretly gossiping.

    ¡°Why does it look like Teacher Zhu is targeting Teacher Lu?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, you guys don¡¯t know that some time ago, these two teachers came from different painting schools and had some conflicts¡­ look, this Teacher Zhu is defending her teacher against injustice, but doesn¡¯t she look a little ugly?¡±

    She ignored the murmurs of the teachers around her.

    Teacher Zhu just looked at teacher Lu with a sneer, ¡°How about it? Do you dare or not?¡±

    Her gaze was filled with disdain and contempt.

    She looked at Teacher Lu as if she was looking at an ant that could be trampled to death at any moment!

    This made the veins on Teacher Lu¡¯s forehead bulge.

    He mmed the table in fury and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Let¡¯s bet!¡±

 Chapter 122 - White Lotus Deity

    <h4>Chapter 122: White Lotus Deity</h4>

    The word ¡®Bet¡¯came out.

    Like a heavy stone, it smashed into Teacher Lu¡¯s heart.

    His entire body swayed twice, and with an extremely ugly expression, he sat on the chair behind him.

    On the other hand, Teacher Zhu¡¯s eyes were filled with joy. She even deliberately raised her eyebrows and looked at Teacher Lu provocatively.

    ¡°Sigh, why does Teacher Lu have such an ugly expression? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re regretting it?¡±

    ¡°What a pity. If we were to spread the word that we are teachers, it would be like spitting on a pit. It¡¯s useless even if we regret it!¡±

    At the end of the sentence, Teacher Zhu¡¯s face was filled with pride.

    <i>I¡¯m definitely going to win today.</i>

    As soon as this day was over, her teacher would see the other partying to apologize.

    <i>If she knows that this matter was caused by me¡­</i>

    She would definitely ce more importance on her in her heart!

    Was she afraid that she would not introduce herwork to her?

    Besides, she had won back a spot to participate in the foreign exchange exhibition!

    Win-win!

    As long as she thought about her work and ability, she would be able to rise to a higher level.

    Teacher Zhu could not wait for thispetition to end immediately!

    asionally, she would look down at Qin Yiyi on the screen and feel that her actions of slowly holding a brush, matching colors, and so on did not seem to be too eye-catching anymore.

    The slower the better!

    On the other hand, Teacher Lu was sitting in his seat with a sullen face. asionally, he would nce at Qin Yiyi¡¯s side.

    He was secretly anxious, but there was nothing he could do!

    In fact, as long as he stood slightly, Teacher Zhu and a few others would look at him with a faint smile.

    It was as if they were afraid that he would use some method to remind Qin Yiyi about this bet.

    In the end, Teacher Lu, who was secretly angry, simply sat on the chair and looked at the contestants without moving.

    There were also people who were on good terms with him who advised him softly from the side.

    ¡°You can leave earlyter, or you can find a middleman to talk to Teacher Zhu. If you give in, this matter will be over.¡±

    After a pause, the other party deliberately reminded him.

    ¡°I think what she wants the most is that exchange slot. Just let her be.¡±

    Sighing lightly, the other party nced at Teacher Zhu, who was full of pride and smiles, and shook his head.

    ¡°Who asked her faction to be so proud recently?¡±

    The president of the calligraphy and Painting Association was about to step down.

    And the new president¡¯s biggest voice was originally Teacher Lu¡¯s teacher, but unfortunately¡­

    After a few rounds ofmotion, he didn¡¯t expect to benefit Teacher Zhu¡¯s faction.

    His heart was filled with regret and pain.

    The person behind Teacher Zhu had always been a petty person. She would always be calctive when there was a w.

    In the future, the calligraphy and painting world would be even more chaotic.

    He looked at Teacher Lu, whose expression was extremely ugly, and sighed.

    In his heart, he was even thinking, ¡®<i>Should I find a university to teach for a few years?¡¯</i>

    It could be considered a stable life.

    Just as he was thinking, Teacher Lu beside him suddenly shouted excitedly.

    ¡°She started drawing. She started drawing¡­¡±

    The teacher who was talking to him was surnamed Yang.

    After hearing his words, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s screen. He nodded and shook his head.

    ¡°There¡¯s still an hour before thepetition ends. She has no choice but to start drawing.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hand in a nk paper, right?

    Thus, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to start drawing at this moment.

    However¡­

    He suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up as he whispered into Teacher Lu¡¯s ear,

    ¡°I remember the bet you made just now. It seems like you will win if thisss scores more than 50 points?¡±

    If that was the case, then perhaps there were some areas that could be rxed, and it might not necessarily mean that he would lose.

    However, if Teacher Lu lost today, at most, he would be humiliated.

    But if he won¡­

    It was likely that in the future, the enmity between him and teacher Zhu¡¯s faction would be deeper and deeper, and it would be difficult to resolve.

    However, Teacher Yang turned around and smiled bitterly.

    It was impossible to win, even if there wasn¡¯t a bet this time.

    The enmity between the two sides was also impossible to resolve.

    Teacher Lu had already softly interrupted his thoughts.

    ¡°I won¡¯t take advantage of her. If this girl passes with sixty points, then I will win.¡±

    Teacher Yang eyebrows knitted together, and he red at Lu Laoshi with some resentment.

    ¡°You, you¡­¡± What kind of situation was this, and he still thought of being a gentleman and doing the right thing!

    However, wasn¡¯t this the reason why he allowed himself to fall into the other party¡¯s trap?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t what I said. It¡¯s what you said yourself. Don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡±

    Zhu Laoshi heard the conversation between the two of them and chuckled.

    It was weird.

    Teacher Lu ignored her and sat there calmly.

    Only his tensed body betrayed his current mood!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that her just trying to ck off actually caused several teachers to bet on her.

    Of course, even if she knew, she wouldn¡¯t care.

    She was always toozy to ask about things that had nothing to do with her.

    She raised the brush and drew ording to her previous idea, stroke by stroke.

    If one was careful, they would notice that although Qin Yiyi¡¯s drawing was very slow, she was very steady.

    Moreover, her speed almost stayed the same during the entire process.

    In other words, she did not pause in the middle, and she would not stop to ponder or observe like the other contestants.

    In fact, she did not even correct it.

    None of these were there.

    She did it all in one go.

    If it was another time, with Teacher Lu¡¯s eyesight and experience, it would be very easy to notice the difference.

    But now, he had just fought with Teacher Zhu.

    Although he forced himself to calm down and tried his best to look at the contestants in front of him professionally, his mood was definitely affected.

    So¡­

    He had missed out on Qin Yiyi¡¯s extraordinary steadiness!

    As for Teacher Zhu..

    She hadpletely ignored Qin Yiyi, full of pride and high spirits.

    What, she could win?

    She didn¡¯t even move her brush half the time.

    She could pass?

    Did she really think that this was a ce for children to y house?!

    <i>Don¡¯t joke around.</i>

    Time passed by little by little.

    As the final time was up, the staff members went up to collect the students¡¯ paintings.

    Teacher Lu took onest look at Qin Yiyi.

    On the screen, the girl stood up and nced at him, seemingly unintentionally.

    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her eyes were cold.

    This made Teacher Lu¡¯s heart skip a beat.

    The little girl saw him?!

    That¡¯s impossible.

    Impossible.

    He shook his head, collected his thoughts, and looked again.

    On the other side of the video, Qin Yiyi had already disappeared.

    Thinking of the face he had seen through the screen, Teacher Lu couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    The little girl¡¯s face was really pretty.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, why? Do you want to wait here for a little longer and give yourself a little more time to understand the truth?¡±

    The one who spoke was a male teacher beside Teacher Zhu.

    He had a good rtionship with Teacher Zhu.

    At this moment, seeing teacher Lu standing there without moving for a long time, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle a couple of times and then be sarcastic.

    ¡°Sigh, if it were up to me, Teacher Lu, you might as well just admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Seeing that we¡¯ve worked together in the past, I¡¯ll help you and Teacher Zhu plead for mercy.¡±

    When the other party said this, his voice was full ofughter.

    ¡°As long as you¡¯re willing to apologize to Teacher Zhu and give up the exchange slot, I definitely won¡¯t let Teacher Zhu pursue this matter. How about it?¡±

    His words angered Teacher Lu, who was already filled with anger, and his anger shot up.

    ¡°Teacher Ma, you must be wrong. Teacher Zhu and I are making a bet. It hasn¡¯t reached the end yet, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll win in the end?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face was ck with anger on hearing Teacher Lu.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, you really won¡¯t give up until you reach the Yellow River. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll identally fall in and not be able toe out once you reach the Yellow River!¡±

    ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Teacher Lu snorted coldly, turned around and left.

    Leaving a person with the surname Ma behind. Teacher Ma was so angry that he stared at Teacher Lu¡¯s back with a dark and cold expression.

    <i>Don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself.</i>

    In a moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a ce to cry!

    After Qin Yiyi handed in her drawing, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to stay any longer. As she walked out, she met Teacher Chu, Qin Jiatong, and a few other students.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi, Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes lit up as she jogged over.

    ¡°Sister, how is your drawing? I was worried that my drawing wasn¡¯t good. I can¡¯tpare to you, sister, you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi ignored her.

    ¡°Excuse me, you¡¯re blocking my way.¡±

    Qin Jiatong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her standing there motionlessly. She thought about how Shang Jingheng was waiting for her outside when he received the message.

    She reached out and pulled her aside. Then, she lifted her feet and walked forward.

    Behind her, Qin Jiatong¡¯s body swayed and she fell to the ground.

    One of the boys ran forward with his long legs and hands.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, are you alright? Let me see where you fell.¡±

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t even look at him. Her eyes were anxiously fixed on Teacher Chu.

    ¡°Teacher Chu, don¡¯t me sister. She didn¡¯t push me. It was all my fault for not standing properly. Really¡­¡±

    Although she had walked some distance away, Qin Yiyi, who had excellent hearing, was speechless. ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, congrattions ssmate Qin Jiatong, you are truly a white lotus deity!

 Chapter 123 - The First Place Was..

    <h4>Chapter 123: The First ce Was..</h4>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stop.

    What was the attitude of those people behind him, and what was their impression of her¡­

    She really didn¡¯t take it to heart!

    A whileter, Qin Yiyi had just walked out of thepetition venue when she raised her eyes and saw Shang Jingheng leaning against the ck car not far away with a gloomy expression.

    She eximed in surprise and walked over with a smile,

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. Could it be that you¡¯re angry because you¡¯ve waited for me for too long?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression rxed the moment he saw hering over.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl would still see him.

    He smiled and reached out his hand to gently rub the top of her head before quickly withdrawing it.

    ¡°There¡¯s something going on with A-1, but it¡¯s already been resolved.¡±

    Shang Jingheng had already opened the car door for Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Where should we go first?¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed with Shang Jingheng¡¯s decision.

    Although she had been to the imperial capital before, that was a lifetime ago.

    Moreover, there were so many years between then and now¡­

    She really wanted to take a walk and sightsee the capital.

    Especially since she had returned from the Kunlun ruins. Now, she was going to see some ces in the imperial capital.

    If they were fated, they might find something interesting.

    The little girl tilted her head and looked at him. Her eyes were bright and full of trust in him.

    This made thest trace of anger in the depths of Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart disappear. He smiled and looked back at her.

    ¡°Where do you want to go first? If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll make arrangements¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was just about to nod her head and speak.

    Behind her, Teacher Chu and the rest had already walked out. They probably saw her wanting to get into the car.

    Qin Jiatong ran over anxiously.

    ¡°Sister, where are you going? Is this your friend? You, you¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong originally wanted to be a good sister who cared about her sister.

    Seeing a stranger bringing her sister away, this good sister of hers was definitely worried and anxious.

    However, when she looked up and saw Shang Jingheng¡¯s jade-like face¡­

    She couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    This man was so handsome!

    No, it was no longer possible to use the word ¡®handsome¡¯ to describe his image.

    None of the words she had learned could be used on this man in front of her.

    She came back to her senses and was about to shyly express herself and introduce herself to him to gain a good impression of him.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze was cold and sharp like a de as he nced towards her!

    It made her subconsciously shiver. Her lips trembled twice and she couldn¡¯t say a single word!

    Shang Jingheng had already turned his gaze away and his warm gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and waved her hand at him, her half-smiling eyes sweeping over Qin Jiatong.

    Passing her, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gazended on Teacher Chu, who had followed behind her.

    ¡°Teacher Chu, you don¡¯t have to care about me. My friend and I still have some matters to attend to. Furthermore, I won¡¯t be leaving in the same car as you guys.¡±

    Even after the principal¡¯s reminder earlier, Teacher Chu did not approve of Qin Yiyi¡¯s unsociable behavior.

    However, he did not say much and only nodded his head, ¡°The results will be out before 12 pm tonight, so we have booked the tickets for tomorrow afternoon. Since you want to go back by yourself, then pay attention the time. Also, as a girl, you have to be careful on the road.¡± He paused for a moment, recalling that he had seen a man standing beside Qin Yiyi just now, Teacher Chu was still worried and reminded her. ¡°When a girl goes out, don¡¯t trust others so easily. Take care to protect yourself.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Teacher. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi could naturally tell if the other party was truly looking out for her own good.

    At this moment, her attitude towards Teacher Chu softened quite a bit, and her voice was filled with docility.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return immediately after I¡¯m done here. I won¡¯t dy with my studies.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Teacher Chu nodded and prepared to leave.

    He didn¡¯t know what to say if he stayed any longer.

    However, Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip unwillingly. ¡°Sister, was that your friend just now? He¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, when did you meet him? I don¡¯t feel at ease.¡±

    ¡°How about, how about I apany you while you do your work?¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted tough when she heard this.

    In fact, she really chuckled in the next moment.

    Shaking her head, she raised her eyes and looked at Qin Jiatong, ¡°If, when you say this, you don¡¯t keep ncing around and only want to take a few more nces at my friend in the car, I might really have believed that you¡¯re really worried about me, your sister, and want to be mypanion.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really worried about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, I know what you¡¯re thinking. You¡¯d better go back and wait for your results toe out.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded at Teacher Chu.

    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Chu.¡±

    Then, she reached out and opened the car door herself.

    The car left under the gaze of Teacher Chu and Qin Jiatong!

    Teacher Chu turned around and looked at Qin Jiatong,

    ¡°Shall we go back to the hotel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    Until they returned to the hotel, Qin Jiatong¡¯s mind was still thinking about the face she saw just now.

    It had amazed all of her senses!

    Compared to it, the faces of all the men she had seen since she was a child were a pile of trash!

    An hourter in the afternoon.

    Qin Jiatong actually dreamed that she and the other party walked into the wedding hall!

    But in the end, Qin Jiatong woke uppletely furious.

    Because, at thest moment when the two of them exchanged rings, Qin Yiyi appeared and abducted that man!

    Qin Jiatong, who hade to her senses, stared at the empty roof, her eyes filled with gloom.

    It was Qin Yiyi again!

    On the other side.

    All the teachers concentrated on grading.

    They didn¡¯t look at the names, only the contestant numbers and drawings.

    That was the so-called blind scoring.

    Round after round of the scoring system went on.

    Finally, after removing the highest score and the lowest score, they chose the average.

    The highest score was the first ce in this round of thepetition!

    Teacher Zhu was very happy. She had high hopes for a few seedlings. After thispetition was over, she would think of a way to transfer them to her side!

    In addition, she was able to beat that Lu¡­

    Teacher Zhu was really pleased with herself. She was so happy that she started humming a tune!

    In contrast to Teacher Zhu¡¯s happiness, Teacher Lu¡¯s expression was naturally gloomy.

    The people around him could only advise him in a low voice.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Winning or losing isn¡¯t important. It¡¯s just a pity that there¡¯s only one spot. However, it doesn¡¯t matter. There will still be a spot three yearster.¡±

    Teacher Lu looked at the other party with a bitter smile and shook his head.

    he didn¡¯t care too much about that spot.

    It was just that he didn¡¯t want him to apologize to that woman surnamed Zhu!

    Because if he lowered his head, it would also represent the teacher behind him.

    But there was nothing he could do. This match¡­

    He sighed and pressed the confirm button after he evaluated his score on thest drawing.

    At the same time.

    The process of theputer¡¯s total score system was already progressing.

    The entire process took about five minutes.

    Teacher Zhu and the others stared at it seriously. One minute, two minutes, three minutes..

    The first ce was¡­

    Number 18!

    98 points!

 Chapter 124 - Won

    <h4>Chapter 124: Won</h4>

    The painting on the 18th contestant was ced there.

    The sky was blue, the clouds were white, a few birds were flying high.

    The grass was green, a few sheep were leisurely walking and eating the grass, a few children were leisurely ying around not far away.

    If that was all there was to it, this painting could not really be considered special.

    At most, it was skillfully painted. A few children ying around within the painting were almost lifelike.

    It was quite lively!

    At most, the contestant would score 80 points.

    But the next moment, on the other side of the painting, the mes of war rose.

    The same blue sky, white clouds and green grass were filled with smoke.

    A few children were crying without clothes on. Some were lying on the ground, and no one knew if they were dead or alive. Some had broken limbs¡­

    There was even a child crying over the body of an adult who was lying on the ground, and no one knew if he was dead or alive¡­

    Because it was a painting.

    One could not hear the crying, but the other party was extremely skilled in handling the entire picture and all sorts of small details!

    The two shed!

    The impact of this painting was enough to shock one¡¯s heart!

    In addition to the other party¡¯s skill and painting skills, it was extremely experienced and unique¡­

    It could be said that the various angles chosen were also very tricky.

    One had to say that this first ce was truly deserving!

    Teacher Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw this. ¡°I want this person. None of you are allowed topete with me!¡±

    If she took in such a good disciple, teacher would definitely praise herter!

    ¡­

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng were eating in a dessert shop.

    The main thing was that Qin Yiyi was eating.

    Shang Jingheng watched.

    Qin Yiyi ate until her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes were smiling like two crescent moon. Her eyes would squint from time to time.

    This made Shang Jingheng want to stop her several times. She couldn¡¯t eat so many sweets.

    But looking at the satisfied smile flowing in her eyes¡­

    Shang Jingheng thought for a moment.?<i>Forget it, I¡¯ll pay more attention next time!</i>

    After finally finishing the few small snacks in front of her, Qin Yiyi opened her hands and prepared to ask the waiter for a cup of milk tea.

    In the end, before she could finish speaking, Shang Jingheng suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Yiyi, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do. Let¡¯s go back first. I¡¯ll bring you here to eat another day.¡±

    <i>What¡¯s the matter?</i>

    <i>Alright.</i>

    Qin Yiyi nodded and stood up quite obediently.

    The things that Shang Jingheng suddenly remembered were definitely important!

    It might even be a matter of life and death. He couldn¡¯t be dyed because of her¡­

    However, after walking out of the milk tea shop for a few steps, Qin Yiyi came to her senses. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to take care of? Aren¡¯t you going back to the parking lot?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I just received a message from Ding Yi. He said that he and the others have settled it. There¡¯s no need for me to go over.¡±

    Shang Jingheng betrayed Ding Yi with a serious expression.

    ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely criticize him properly. He¡¯s so jumpy and unstable.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and then nced at him again.

    In the end, she made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound and changed the topic.

    ¡°Where are we going now?¡±

    ¡°How about we go back to the hotel?¡±

    They had already eaten lunch and tasted the desserts. They could be considered to have strolled around the streets.

    Now, they could go back to the hotel and have a good sleep, right?

    Who knew that Shang Jingheng would suddenly stop and look at her for a moment before suddenly pointing to a ce?

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± asked Qin Yiyi as she followed.

    The two of them entered a jewelry store.

    It was an old-fashioned shop in the capital, one of thergest jewelry stores.

    Qin Yi watched as Shang Jingheng went straight to the counter for women¡¯s jewelry. She raised her eyebrows and followed him with a light smile.

    ¡°What? Are you interested in a girl and want to buy jewelry for her?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking at jade. Do you want me to take a look for you?¡±

    Although she had never learned how to appraise jewelry before.

    She had seen a lot of spiritual artifacts and jade artifacts in Kunlun¡¯s ruins.

    It was a piece of cake!

    Shang Jingheng smiled at her and waved at the salesperson.

    ¡°Ask your manager to show your store¡¯s treasured set to thisdy.¡±

    The shop assistant looked at Shang Jingheng¡¯s temperament and thought that he had a big customer, but unexpectedly¡­

    She smiled reservedly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir. We don¡¯t sell the treasure of the store.¡±

    Since it was the treasure of the store, it naturally had to be the treasure of the store.

    How could it be sold outside?!

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny.

    This was a typical example of how money couldn¡¯t buy certain things, right?

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng, ¡°You can look at other things. Besides, it¡¯s not necessarily the best way to give a girl a gift. It¡¯s mainly to see what she likes. Listen to me, I won¡¯t let the girl you like run away.¡± The shop assistant was clearly not going to sell it. They couldn¡¯t force it, right?

    ¡°Go and call your manager over.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi in a cating manner. His expression was indifferent.

    ¡°Just say that my surname is Shang.¡±

    Perhaps the cold aura on his body was too overbearing.

    The female salesperson actually didn¡¯t dare to think too much for a moment. She just nodded and turned around to leave in a hurry.

    In just one or two minutes.

    Qin Yiyi saw one of the middle-aged men walk over with a panicked expression.

    The moment he saw Shang Jingheng, he clearly became even more nervous.

    ¡°Boss.¡±

    The female sales assistant behind her manager, ¡°¡­¡±

    She actually rejected her boss just now?!

    Would the boss be angry? Would he fire her in a fit of anger?!

    The female sales assistant stood at the side, looking uneasy and nervous. She was extremely upset, ming herself, and nervous.

    Qin Yiyi smiled at her andforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    The working environment here was very good, and the sry was also very high.

    Most importantly, her superior said that he would really give them themission, and the higher-ups would not deduct a single cent!

    She had quite a few little sisters by her side who had sold jewelry at sky-high prices. When she turned around, the manager or the relevant personnel would take themission away!

    She really did not want to lose this job!

    After beingforted by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words with a smile, the girl miraculously felt at ease.

    She thanked Qin Yiyi very seriously once again, and the girl politely greeted him and went to do her own work.

    Unlike other girls, when they heard that the person in front of them was their big boss, they would think of ways to do something in order to attract the other party¡¯s attention!

    What if he really fancied her?

    Wouldn¡¯t she be able to reach the heavens in a single step?

    Qin Yiyi quite admired this girl, so after Shang Jingheng finished talking to the other party¡¯s manager, Qin Yiyi even specially praised that girl a few times.

    Hopefully, this will help her a little?

    ¡°Go and bring that set of jewelry over. Give it to her.¡±

    Shang Jingheng said it easily.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s name was Xiao Rujun, but he had a troubled expression on his face.

    ¡°This¡­ boss, why don¡¯t I personally deliver it to thisdy¡¯s residenceter?¡±

    He even specially exined, ¡°After all, that thing is too valuable. You won¡¯t be at ease taking it home, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much about it and even nodded in agreement.

    ¡°What jewelry? I really don¡¯t need it. No, no, no.¡±

    The middle-aged man felt relieved after hearing this, but when he thought of the person standing beside him¡­

    He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and slightly bent his back, as if waiting for Shang Jingheng¡¯s final decision.

    But his words made Shang Jingheng slowly squint his eyes,

    ¡°Who took the item? Speak!¡±

    When Xiao Rujun heard this, his heart sank, and he wanted to deny it.

    But when he raised his head, he bumped into Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep, ice-cold eyes.

    He made up his mind and said in a bitter voice, ¡°Yesterday, eldest miss came over and said that she wanted to borrow it to participate in an event¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng stared at Xiao Rujun quietly.

    Until the other party¡¯s forehead was covered inyers of cold sweat.

    He said slowly, ¡°Call her now and have her send it over in ten minutes. Otherwise, she won¡¯t need to appear again in the future!¡±

    Xiao Rujun, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and directly ignored Xiao Rujun¡¯s pleading gaze.

    Shang Jingheng was now dealing with his own people.

    Moreover, it seemed that he had some sort of rtionship with her. She didn¡¯t want to be the one to stand out!

    The phone rang again and again.

    It wasn¡¯t until the third call that the other party picked up. Her voice was overbearing and domineering, ¡°Xiao, what¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m just borrowing it? This is something belonging to our business. What¡¯s wrong? As the eldest daughter of the business, I can borrow it, right? Let me tell you, if you continue to annoy me, I¡¯ll talk to Jinghengter and have him fire you!¡±

    With a snap, she hung up the phone.

    Xiao Rujun wanted to cry but could not find the ce to do so. ¡°Boss- boss, eldest miss, sh-she¡­¡±

    It really had nothing to do with him.

    He wanted to stop her, but with the eldest miss¡¯s temper, he couldn¡¯t stop her even if there were ten of him!

    Shang Jingheng nced at him coldly, picked up the phone, and made a call.

    ¡°Bring Shang Lan here as soon as possible, along with the jewelry.¡±

    Putting down the phone, he smiled apologetically at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll show you something else first, and I¡¯ll order a new set for youter.¡±

    The little girl was already an adult.

    In the future, she could attend many banquets selectively.

    She couldn¡¯t afford not to have some decent jewelry!

    On the other side.

    Under Teacher Zhu¡¯s final insistence, she directly chose to release the results a few hours in advance.

    The first thing Teacher Zhu did was to dominate first ce and then find out Qin Yiyi¡¯s results.

    However, she couldn¡¯t find the right number after looking through a few failed drafts for a long time.

    Just as she was filled with doubt.

    Suddenly, someone beside her shouted loudly, ¡°Oh my god! Teacher Lu, Teacher Lu!! You¡¯ve won. That little girl is number one. The first ce is that little girl!¡±

 Chapter 125 - This Is Your Junior Sister

    <h4>Chapter 125: This Is Your Junior Sister</h4>

    ¡°What- who won?¡±

    Of course, Teacher Lu never thought that he could win this time.

    Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s leisurely attitude, he really thought that Qin Yiyi¡¯s score wouldn¡¯t be too high.

    Plus, he didn¡¯t want to be like Teacher Zhu, who would be betting on people¡¯s scores.

    <i>Teacher, you have to be steady, right?</i>

    So he just sat there and did his job.

    When all the results were out, Teacher Zhu and a few others directly took care of the matter of releasing the results.

    Someone beside him shouted.

    He didn¡¯t even have time to react. He looked at the other party with a face full of confusion,

    ¡°What win? Who¡¯s first?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t first ce in Teacher Zhu¡¯s hands? Wasn¡¯t she determined to get that person?

    He couldn¡¯t even protect himself now, and he didn¡¯t want to find any students to dy the other party¡¯s future!

    Teacher Zhu also looked at the other party unhappily.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? I¡¯ve already told you guys. First ce is the student I want to take in. No one canpete with me.¡±

    Teacher Zhu had always been domineering.

    Now, relying on her teacher¡¯s status, she had increased her imposing manner even more.

    Just like at this moment.

    Her tone towards everyone was almost as if she was giving orders.

    ¡°Whoever fights with me, I will not be done with you.¡±

    However, she was also confident that each of the judges and teachers here could be counted as one. Who could provide better conditions than her?

    She could bring very good resources to her disciples, and also give them excellent teachers.

    None of the people present couldpare to her.

    So¡­

    She was really going to go all out for the winner.

    When the time came, she just had to casually state her conditions.

    Even a fool would know to choose her.

    ¡°No, Teacher Zhu, that, the first ce you got just now was the girl you bet on with teacher Lu¡­¡±

    These words were like thunder, causing Teacher Zhu¡¯s face to instantly turn pale.

    Her ears buzzed.

    She said in disbelief, ¡°What did you just say? Who was the first?¡±

    ¡°The one you guys bet on. Teacher Lu, you won!¡±

    The one who spoke was a judge teacher who had a good rtionship with Teacher Lu.

    Moreover, he was also one of the representative painters of another faction in the Painting and Calligraphy Association.

    Thus, he wasn¡¯t too worried about being exposed.

    In addition, he had already felt that Teacher Zhu was too arrogant in his heart, but unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t been able to find an opportunity to properly make the other party suffer.

    At this moment, he had found an opportunity¡­

    He didn¡¯t say much, but justughed and told the truth.

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, if you don¡¯t believe me, you canpare it. After the results are out, all numbers and names will be released.¡±

    It was obvious at a nce.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. You must have seen wrongly.¡±

    Teacher Zhu lowered her head and operated theputer.

    On the other side, wasn¡¯t Teacher Lu doing the same?

    However,pared to Teacher Zhu¡¯s anger and frustration, he felt like he was in a dream.

    He won the bet?!

    Until he saw all of Qin Yiyi¡¯s information, including the numbers, names, photos, and the original drawings that she had personally uploaded.

    Teacher Lu suddenly closed his eyes.

    When he opened them again, he raised his hand and pped the table.

    He really won!

    On the other side, Teacher Zhu¡¯s entire face was deathly pale as she copsed onto the chair,

    ¡°How could this be?¡±

    ¡°No, no, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be number one. There must be some mistake.¡±

    ¡°There must be.¡±

    These words made Teacher Lu extremely angry.

    He looked at Teacher Zhu with a cold smile, ¡°Why? ording to what you said, it is right for her to fail. Now that her painting skills are outstanding and she has obtained the highest score in the paintingpetition, it is a mistake. Teacher Zhu, your thinking is wrong. You should know that the potential of every student is limitless. As teachers, we can¡¯t just casually reject them¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you know? What could she have done in just over an hour?¡±

    ¡°There must be something wrong with this painting!¡±

    Teacher Zhu stood up angrily and pointed at Teacher Lu with both hands.

    ¡°Alright, I was wondering why you agreed to the bet so readily. It turns out that you had already colluded with her.¡±

    ¡°You were waiting for this moment to see me make a fool of myself, right?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lu, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a hypocrite despite pretending to be such a serious and responsible person!¡±

    ¡°I can be considered to have understood you now.¡±

    After leaving these words, Teacher Zhu¡¯s face turned red as she left with hatred.

    Behind her, Teacher Lu added slowly, ¡°Teacher Zhu, remember our bet. Don¡¯t forget it.¡±

    Teacher Zhu left without turning her head!

    Behind her, a teacher patted Teacher Lu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°This time, I¡¯m afraid that you have a death grudge with her. Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Even if it¡¯s not this time, it¡¯s still a grudge. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Teacher Lu looked at the other party with a bitter smile, nodded his head, and left.

    The other party¡¯s teacher and his teacher were on two different sides, and then they didn¡¯t get along for many years.

    Later on, because of the resources and resource allocation, there was a lot of estrangement.

    At this point, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that they were enemies.

    But he really didn¡¯t think much of it. Teacher Zhu and the others saw him and wanted to trample him under their feet.

    Sigh, it was a pity that his talent wasn¡¯t good.

    His own teacher only epted him as a disciple¡­

    Shaking his head, Teacher Lu walked out with heavy footsteps. He had to go see his teacher first and inform him about this matter.

    In the hotel.

    Teacher Chu was the first to know about the results and release the news.

    He informed the other teachers and everyone went online to check.

    Then, at first nce, the first-ranked person with a capital letter, Qin Yiyi, attracted the attention of the other teachers.

    Then, he looked at the score¡­

    Even teacher Chu couldn¡¯t help but blink his eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that¡­

    Th-this, t-this¡­ ny-eight?!

    The other teachers also looked at Teacher Chu.

    ¡°That Qin Yiyi of yours actually got ny-eight points?¡±

    Teacher Chu¡¯s face was expressionless, but his heart was once again filled withplicated emotions.

    Previously, he still had some opinions about Qin Yiyi.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any opinions now, but looking at the number one name in front of him¡­

    He actually felt that it was normal for a little girl to have a temper and personality!

    Geniuses were always different from ordinary people!

    After thinking about it, Teacher Chu hurriedly called Qin Yiyi.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t get through after a few calls.

    In the end, he could only call back to the school. The principal was extremely happy and urged him to bring the students back to the school safely before saying anything else.

    Qin Yiyi still didn¡¯t know that her first position had already caused a sensation in several ces.

    She was being forced by Shang Jingheng to buy jewelry.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I not buy it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Xiao Rujun, ¡°¡­¡±

    In the end, Qin Yiyi bought a few items indifferently, but Shang Jingheng asked the manager to help him choose two sets to wrap up.

    Until Shang Jingheng¡¯s phone rang.

    He nced at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Let¡¯s go back now. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Yiyi smiled faintly and nodded.

    Elsewhere.

    Teacher Lu showed all the information he knew about Qin Yiyi to his teacher.

    Unexpectedly, his teacher just snorted and patted his head, ¡°What are you looking at? This is your junior sister. Don¡¯t I know the capabilities of my disciple? Call your junior sisterter and ask her toe over and meet you. The three of us will get together and have a meal together.¡±

    ¡°J-junior sister?¡±

    Teacher Lu stuttered. When did his teacher take in a female disciple behind his back?!

 Chapter 126 - Pass on a Few Words

    <h4>Chapter 126: Pass on a Few Words</h4>

    Not to mention that Teacher Lu himself was surprised. Why did he suddenly have a junior sister?

    Qin Yiyi herself was baffled.

    She didn¡¯t agree to be a disciple at all, okay?

    So, after she came to the imperial capital, she had never mentioned Professor Zhou.

    She had thought it through. If time allowed after thepetition, she would call Professor Zhou again and visit the old man if possible.

    After all, he had stood up for her back then.

    Regardless of whether she needed it or not, she had to ept this favor.

    However, before she could call him, the other party had actually contacted Qin Yiyi directly.

    Moreover¡­

    She looked at the person who hade and was a little surprised. ¡°Are you saying that you were one of the judges? One of the judges was fighting with you, but she lost because of me. It¡¯s very likely that she will vent her anger on me because of this matter, so you¡¯re asking me to go back earlier?¡±

    Teacher Lu nodded in shame.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.¡±

    After all, he really thought that he had lost everything.

    He was even more furious.

    He didn¡¯t have the mood to think or worry about anything else.

    But now it was different. He had won!

    Moreover, his professor had said that this was his little junior sister!

    Teacher Lu was very happy. With a sincere and caring smile on his face, he said, ¡°Junior sister, don¡¯t be angry. I was forced by that Zhu fellow previously. In addition, I didn¡¯t know that you were my junior sister previously, so I made a bet on you. However, I definitely won¡¯t do it again in the future. Junior sister, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    A senior brother who kept on talking.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much of it. Furthermore, she could vaguely guess the origin of this title.

    However¡­

    Shang Jingheng, who was standing beside her, furrowed his brows upon hearing this.

    If not for the other party¡¯s age and honest appearance, as well as the friendly smile on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, he would have definitely not been courteous.

    He was afraid that he would have chased the other party out!

    Even so, he stood by the side and looked at the bright smile and concern on Teacher Lu¡¯s face.

    He still felt that this person was an eyesore!

    Yiyi was his little girl. Why did he need to care about her?!!

    Forget it, forget it, this person was truly looking out for the little girl¡­

    On the other side, Qin Yiyi was somewhat amused.

    ¡°Teacher Lu, can you please stop calling me junior sister like this?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t his junior sister!

    Afraid that the teacher in front of her would think too much, she directly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t agree to Professor Zhou¡¯s request to take me in a disciple back in Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Teacher Lu¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, his face full of disbelief.

    ¡°You actually rejected teacher¡¯s request to be his disciple?¡±

    Most importantly, teacher had actually unterally acknowledged a disciple until now, and even made him call her little junior sister for a long time?

    So, his teacher was unrequited?!

    He looked at the little girl in front of him, who nodded with a serious expression on her face.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    He shook his head and looked at Qin Yiyi seriously as well.

    ¡°Actually, what you said isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is that you¡¯re the disciple that teacher has personally acknowledged.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯re my little junior sister.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not acknowledging this teacher now. Teacher is now¡­¡±

    Teacher Lu shook her head and smiled as he changed the topic, ¡°You must remember what I said to you just now. Regardless of whether you acknowledge teacher or not, you must remember my words. Try your best to leave the capital as soon as possible.¡± This could be considered as a something that he could do for a little girl like her.

    If she continued to stay, it was not certain what Zhu would do to her.

    Qin Yiyi thanked him, ¡°Thank you. I will seriously consider it.¡±

    She watched as the other party turned around and left.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly called out to Teacher Lu, ¡°Teacher Lu, isn¡¯t Professor Zhou¡¯s situation a little bad right now?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯ve heard about it too, but it¡¯s not a big deal. These teachers don¡¯t care.¡±

    Teacher Lu nced at Qin Yiyi, feeling somewhat disappointed.

    Could this little girl have heard about her teacher¡¯s current situation and refused to acknowledge him as a teacher?

    But on second thought, he rejected this idea.

    The little girl had said it very clearly herself. She had already admitted to this matter in the first ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Lu to go back and inform Professor Zhou. Sometimes, even if you don¡¯t want to fight, you still have to fight.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about anything. What should be his, no one can take it away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and left with Shang Jingheng.

    This caused Teacher Lu to be stunned for a moment.

    Why did this youngdy speak such strange words?

    On the way back, he thought about it again and again.

    Teacher Lu still turned around and went to his teacher¡¯s residence.

    Professor Zhou was bored and was ying chess with himself.

    He was very happy to see teacher Lue over.

    ¡°Come here,e here. y a game of chess with teacher.¡±

    Teacher Lu sighed. ¡°Teacher, you still have the mood to y chess? What time Is it now?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t think of a way, a careless teacher¡¯s achievements in his lifetime would be ruined!

    ¡°What are you worried about? I¡¯m not even worried.¡±

    Professor Zhou smiled and shook his head as he looked at his silly disciple.

    ¡°This is yours. When the timees, it will still be yours. Others won¡¯t be able to take it away even if they wanted to.¡±

    ¡°Ah, teacher, your words are the same as that little girl called Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Professor Zhou chuckled when he heard this. In the next moment, he raised his hand and patted teacher Lu¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call her Qin Yiyi. Call her junior sister.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, she is clearly¡­ Alright, alright. Junior sister.¡±

    He had seen Qin Yiyi¡¯s paintings before.

    It was very personal and skillful. It was no wonder that his teacher took notice of it.

    It was just that¡­ it seemed that she really didn¡¯t take his teacher seriously.

    Forget it, forget it. Let his teacher worry about this matter.

    Teacher Lu nodded his head obediently.

    ¡°Little Junior sister asked me to pass on a few words to teacher. Whatever it is, it¡¯s a fight. Don¡¯t be too calctive. What¡¯s yours will always be yours.¡±

    Listen, isn¡¯t this simr to what teacher said?

    No wonder teacher chased after the other party and wanted to take him in as hisst disciple!

    Professor Zhou patted the small table at the side. His face was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Look, look. your junior sister really understands me.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s nothing like you. You¡¯re just aplete idiot.¡±

    He red at the silly-looking Teacher Lu and said, ¡°Why did I fall for you back then? Why are you still smiling? y five games with me before you leave.¡±

    Upon hearing those words, Teacher Lu really wanted to cry.

    ¡°Can we y another game?¡±

    ¡°Ten games!¡±

    ¡°Two¡­¡±

    ¡°Twelve¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, ten rounds then!¡±

    He raised his eyes and saw the craftiness in his teacher¡¯s eyes.

    Teacher Lu shook his head. How could he not know that he had been tricked by the old imp-like professor again.

    However, if this could make his teacher happier¡­

    He would be happy to do so!

    Qin Yiyi did not leave with Teacher Chu and the others.

    So, at around five o¡¯clock that evening, another guest came to her hotel room.

    Teacher Zhu.

 Chapter 127

    <h4>Chapter 127: Good Disciple</h4>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know anything about this Teacher Zhu.

    But she had heard Teacher Lu recount the matter of the bet in a few words.

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi was quite urate in judging people.

    With just a nce, she could see the condescending and contemptuous emotions from this arrogant Teacher Zhu.

    She smiled lightly and looked at her casually.

    ¡°May I know who you are? Is there something you need from me?¡±

    ¡°Your name is Qin Yiyi, right? I¡¯m the judge teacher who participated in the drawingpetition before you. You can call me Teacher Zhu.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at the other party. However, she did not address her as Teacher Zhu like she had said. She only responded with an ¡®oh¡¯.

    ¡°May I know what you need from me?¡±

    Teacher.

    This title was not something that anyone could be given to.

    The person in front of her was obviously a little unworthy of her title.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to agitate her own mouth!

    ¡°I was the one who gave you the first ce in thepetition. I think you still don¡¯t know. If I didn¡¯t find your artwork and give you a high score, your artwork might have been drowned in other people¡¯s artwork by now. Your trip here would have been in vain, let alone the first ce¡­¡±

    After saying this, Teacher Zhu looked at Qin Yiyi meaningfully.

    The meaning was obvious.

    <i>Why aren¡¯t you thanking me?</i>

    <i>You have to thank me properly!</i>

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So? What ¡®so¡¯?¡± Teacher Zhu was confused by her ¡®So?¡¯ and didn¡¯t respond for a moment.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her, and her tone was unhurried.

    ¡°Can I ask, for such a big nationalpetition, and even a drawingpetition that is likely to go international, are you the only judge?¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice was neither fast nor slow, and there was a sense of rhythm to it.

    It was very pleasant to hear.

    But the words she said¡­

    Teacher Zhu frowned. ¡°What do you mean by that? What do you mean by asking if there¡¯s only me as the judge? This is naturally impossible. Ourpetition system this time isprehensive and detailed, and there are more than ten judges.¡±

    ¡°So, you see, my first ce isn¡¯t decided by you alone, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her as if she was looking at a fool.

    ¡®I¡¯ve already said it so clearly, yet you still can¡¯t figure it out. Must I say it out for you?!¡¯

    What a¡­ fool!

    Teacher- Fool-Zhu was angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s innocent expression.

    She couldn¡¯t catch her breath for a long time.

    After a long while, she looked at Qin Yiyi with a gloomy expression and went straight to the point.

    ¡°Actually, I came here to talk to you about something. Listen carefully before you make a decision.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for Qin Yiyi to say anything.

    Or perhaps, Teacher Zhu subconsciously felt that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t say anything that would satisfy her?!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Your painting skill this time is pretty good. It can be considered to be super long-term performance. I am very happy with it and it also has a bit of my style. I specially came here this time to take you in as a disciple. Moreover, you don¡¯t know our sect, right? My teacher is the vice-president of the Calligraphy and Painting Association. As long as you be my disciple, you will definitely have a lot of resourcester on. Oh, right, you are still young and your painting skills are not mature yet. Therefore, even if you really want to be my disciple, you can only start as an in-name disciple.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, as long as you study hard and maintain your current level, you will be able to be my official disciple in no time.¡±

    After stating her purpose foring over, she raised her chin slightly and looked down at Qin Yiyi.

    Although she didn¡¯t say anything, her expression clearly revealed one sentence.

    ¡®Aren¡¯t you going to thank me and quickly acknowledge me as your teacher?!¡¯

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and looked at Teacher Zhu in front of her. She looked at her arrogant and reserved appearance.

    She almost burst outughing.

    This, where did this idiote from?!

    Only an idiot could do such a thing.

    Either it was Qin Yiyi¡¯s momentary silence, or the bright smile in her eyes.

    This made Teacher Zhu very angry.

    Her entire brow furrowed. ¡°Qin Yiyi, don¡¯t think that just because you got first ce that you can be arrogant and proud. You have to know that if you don¡¯t advance in your painting skills, you will be retreating. You have to maintain a humble and studious attitude, and I and the resources behind me will be the strongest driving force in your life. Or do you want to consider someone else?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Lu came to look for you, didn¡¯t he? What do you think Professor Zhou, the one he talked about, who can¡¯t even protect himself, can give you?¡±

    ¡°Or do you think Lu can nurture you?¡±

    Teacher Zhu shook her head, full of contempt when she talked about Professor Zhou and his disciple.

    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to tell you that something bad is going to happen to this Professor Zhou whom he thinks is highly of. Whoever gets close to him will be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you want to choose Lu and give up on such a good teacher like me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Not only was he dumb, his skin was as thick as a city wall!

    She smiled. Her eyes were calm, but they immediately formed an invisible wall of estrangement.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to acknowledge him as my teacher at the moment.¡±

    ¡°Besides¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at the other party. The corners of her eyes twitched, and a sense of nonchnce and sharpness appeared all over her body.

    ¡°If you really want me to choose a teacher, forgive me for being blunt, but whether it is in terms of character, drawing skills, or talents, you are not qualified to be my teacher!¡±

    Originally, Qin Yiyi did not want to directly be enemies with the person in front of her.

    She would just have gotten rid of her.

    But¡­ who asked this woman in front of her to provoke her again and again?

    Look at the way she looked as if she was the greatest in the world. She even said that Qin Yiyi could not protect herself, and that only she could nurture her¡­

    Qin Yiyi ignored Teacher Zhu¡¯s livid expression and chuckled.

    ¡°To be a teacher, the most important thing is character and morality. However, no matter how I look at it, I don¡¯t think you have either.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to acknowledge such a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, when the timees, people will say behind my back that ¡®this person has a wicked teacher!''¡±

    Teacher Zhu was originally filled with anger after being rejected by Qin Yiyi.

    However, the words before were not as lethal as the ones right now.

    Her face was livid with anger. She raised her hand to face Qin Yiyi and even stuttered.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I see that you are refusing a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit. What, you think that Zhou can protect you and think that you have climbed up a high branch, so you can ignore me? Let me tell you, little girl. You are still young. I will remember everything you said today. I will make you regret it one day!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded indifferently.

    ¡°I am only a teenager. Compared to you, teacher, I am naturally young and very tender.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you don¡¯t have to tell me on purpose.¡±

    Teacher Zhu,¡±¡­¡± She felt that if she continued to stay, she would be driven mad by this girl!

    She turned her head.

    Not far away, a person walked over with a loudugh, ¡°Good girl, as expected of the disciple that I have set my eyes on. Good disciple, well said. Anger her to death! Teacher will take responsibility for you!¡±

 Chapter 128

    <h4>Chapter 128: Shameless</h4>

    It was Professor Zhou.

    The old man looked refreshed. He didn¡¯t look like the decadent person that outsiders thought he was, or like someone who couldn¡¯t protect himself.

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s opinion, even Teacher Lu was worried about his teacher for nothing!

    However, Qin Yiyi nced at him and her heart skipped a beat.

    The old man looked unaffected on the surface.

    But in reality¡­

    How could he not care at all?

    She pursed her lower lip and nced at Professor Zhou, nodding her head gently.

    ¡°Elder Zhou.¡±

    She was really not interested in acknowledging him as a teacher.

    However..

    Through these two encounters, Qin Yiyi realized that this old man and that disciple surnamed Lu that he had epted were both good.

    Their characters were also pretty good!

    Besides, she didn¡¯t really hate this old man.

    Of course, she didn¡¯t hate him, but she had to be careful when it came to taking him as her teacher!

    ¡°Calling me Old Zhou? Call me teacher.¡±

    Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi as if he was very familiar with her. He looked at Qin Yiyi up and down happily.

    His eyes were filled with kindness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown taller and prettier. I said before that my disciple is the best, even when ites to her looks.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    On the other side, Teacher Zhu¡¯s face had already darkened when she realized that Professor Zhou wasing over.

    When she heard the conversation between the two of them, her brows were tightly knitted into a deep frown.

    ¡°So, you¡¯ve chosen this person long ago? I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll regret it when the timees. Don¡¯te back and beg me again!¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t even look at Professor Zhou and Qin Yiyi.

    She left.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows andughed softly behind her,

    ¡°Teacher Zhu, you are a teacher. You didn¡¯t even greet an elder. Is this your teacher¡¯s morality?¡±

    The person in front walked away without turning back.

    Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi and shook his head. His voice sounded a little bleak.

    ¡°Why do you have to fight with her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at the old man in amusement. Her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Just now, you said that I should anger her to death and that you would support me.¡±

    ¡°That was just now.¡±

    Old Man Zhou said confidently, ¡°You can¡¯t undermine your own family in front of outsiders. I will definitely support you. Now that she has left, I naturally have to talk about you.¡± The old man raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi, his tone was a little dissatisfied. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re just a little girl and a student. With such good talent, what conflict do you think you have with her?¡±

    ¡°Even if you want to reject her, can¡¯t you be more indirect and tactful?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him.

    ¡°Come on. Do you think that with the temper of that person just now, as long as I reject her, even if I say flowerery words, she won¡¯t end up hating me?¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t argue with me about this matter?¡±

    Old Professor Zhou,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°In addition, Teacher Lu came over earlier, and now you are here to stand up for me personally.¡±

    ¡°It would be weird if she didn¡¯t put me as someone on your side.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words really made old professor Zhou feel a little guilty.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I was afraid that you would be at a disadvantage, so I came over to remind you. I didn¡¯t expect to see her bullying someone from afar¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. She and I are destined not to be together.¡±

    There was only one person. If she offended her, so be it.

    She didn¡¯t care if there were a few more!

    In a Chinese teahouse.

    Someone¡¯s singing could be heard on the specially empty stage.

    The people around them either lowered their heads to drink tea or whispered to each other, but Qin Yiyi listened with relish.

    This made Professor Zhou, who was sitting beside her, curious.

    ¡°You actually like this?¡±

    ¡°I like everything.¡±

    After staying in the alternate dimension for so many years, she had returned to this world once again.

    She really felt happy and cordial about everything!

    ¡°Then, as your teacher, I¡¯ll give you a few original CDs some other day. Oh right, I have a good gramophone over there. I¡¯ll give you one too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Professor Zhou with a faint smile.

    ¡°Give it to me? Will you be sad that you won¡¯t be able sleep at night?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll give it to you when I say so.¡±

    After a pause, Professor Zhou added, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely give it to you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head. ¡°I have a gramophone. If you have any good CDs, I¡¯ll ept them without hesitation.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have Xiao Lu send it to youter.¡±

    He suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Xiao Lu is that idiot who came to look for you. You should call him senior brother.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rubbed her eyebrows and looked at elder Zhou seriously,

    ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t have the intention to be a disciple. Besides, I don¡¯t have the time to learn these things¡­¡±

    The master that she had been calling out to for so many years in her memory.

    That old man had dissipated into the world in order to save her in the end¡­

    She didn¡¯t want someone else to rece him.

    At least, not now!

    Elder Zhou frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi suspiciously.

    Just now, how could he see a hint of loneliness and sadness on this girl?

    But in the blink of an eye, it seemed to have disappeared again.

    He must have seen wrongly!

    It must be because the song that was just performed on the stage was too sorrowful that it made him have an illusion.

    It must be so!

    He did not think any further and just looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this teacher of yours likes to raise his disciples without permission the most. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te to ss. However, back then, your stupid senior brother handed in his homework once a week. You are still a student and you have to prepare for the college entrance examination. Moreover, your talent is much better than your stupid senior brother¡¯s. How about this? You hand in your homework once every half a month and draw something casually. Let¡¯s just make a show. Little girl, what do you think?¡±

    Professor Zhou sighed deeply as he said this. His face was suddenly filled with self-pity.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge me as your teacher. I was so angry with that Zhu person that I forgot to tell you about my current situation. However, I think that idiot must have said something to you. You should be able to guess some of it. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent me such a message. I say, little girl, if you are really afraid of trouble and are afraid of dragging down your future because of me, it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t agree to acknowledge me as your teacher¡­¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t me you. I don¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°In the future, let¡¯s treat each other like old friends¡­¡±

    The old man kept ncing at her face when he said these words.

    He was trying to test her mind.

    Maybe Qin Yiyi would really believe him!

    She snorted and nced at Elder Zhou with a half-smile. She nodded her head casually and said, ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll do as you say. In the future, we¡¯ll just forget¡­¡±

    ¡°I know that you¡¯ll be myst disciple in the future. You can hand in your homework if you want to. If you don¡¯t want to hand it in, then you don¡¯t have to hand it in!¡±

    As long as he could lure such a good seedling into his hands.

    At most, he wouldn¡¯t give out homework!

    Well, didn¡¯t the little girl say that she was a student now and that she had to prepare for the college entrance examination?

    Then he would wait until the little girl was in university before giving her systematic training. When that time came, with him around, would he still be afraid that the little girl would not be able to master her drawing skills?!

    In his joy, the old man mmed the table and directly shouted at the top of his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯m happy that I¡¯ve epted a good disciple today. I¡¯ll pay for everyone¡¯s tea.¡±

    Those who knew Old Professor Zhou could not help but tease him.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you¡¯re so generous today. Yo, where did you get this little girl?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you should think about it. Your teacher is a stingy person, he¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, Old Zhao, if you continue to spout nonsense, I¡¯ll be anxious with you.¡±

    This was his disciple that he had begged to the death!

    Moreover, the little girl hadn¡¯t said anything yet. He also wanted to use this trick to make the little girl unable to refute and directly be his disciple.

    After hearing what he said, what if the little girl backed out again and ran away?

    He was already a person who had half a foot in the grave.

    Would it be easy for him to find a disciple who was pleasing to the eye and had spirituality?!

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s rare to see you so anxious. I¡¯m afraid this little girl has really caught old Zhou¡¯s eye. Don¡¯t tease him anymore.¡±

    Another old man with a kind smile shook his head with a smile. Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi and nodded.

    ¡°Her eyes are clear, her expression is calm, and her posture is upright. She is a good child.¡±

    Then, he beckoned at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl,e here.¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could say anything, Old Professor Zhou had gotten a little anxious.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? This is my disciple. None of you canpete with me.¡±

    Who wouldpete with him and who would be anxious!

    These words caused the few old men present to be secretly surprised.

    They sized up Qin Yiyi again and could not help but look at each other.

    Old Zhou¡­ why did he think so highly of this little girl?!

    ¡°What else can I do? At the very least, I can be considered her martial uncle. So what? Can¡¯t I give a wee gift to martial niece?¡±

    The old man looked at Old Zhou with a somewhat amused expression.

    ¡°What, are you still afraid that I¡¯ll snatch your disciple?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is your precious thing, I won¡¯t snatch it.¡±

    Sometime in the near future¡­

    Old Man Zhou would put his hands on his waist with anger.

    <i>¡®Who was good enough not to snatch people? We agreed that this is my precious thing, and others wouldn¡¯t snatch it from me, didn¡¯t we?!¡¯</i>

    He was already so old, but his words were exactly the same as that!

 Chapter 129

    <h4>Chapter 129: Aura of death</h4>

    Finally, Qin Yiyi stood up with a soft sigh.

    ¡°Thank you, martial uncle.¡±

    She raised her hand and received a string of bracelets from Old Master Zhao. It was warm and cool in her hand.

    She couldn¡¯t help but raise her eyebrows.

    Good stuff!

    It could actually calm her heart in an instant!

    It would be a waste not to ept it¡­

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment, then reached out and took out a small jade pendant that she had casually carved and yed with. She handed it over to him.

    ¡°This is something I made for fun, uncle-master. Please don¡¯t mind its shabbiness.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    Old Man Zhao was very happy.

    He yed with it back and forth in his hand, and even raised his eyebrows at the angry old Professor Zhou who was sitting at the side.

    The meaning was very obvious.?<i>¡®Look, your good disciple gave it to me.¡¯</i>

    Looking at Old Man Zhou¡¯s angry face, he knew that this girl had probably given him a gift first.

    It was no wonder that old man Zhao was causing trouble there¡­

    Qin Yiyi turned around and looked at the teacher who had been barely acknowledged by her. She shook her head and took out a few more jade pieces to give away.

    There were three or four old men who knew Old Professor Zhou.

    She had five jade pendants on her.

    Thest one was a carved image of a Jade Buddha. She handed it over with a smile.

    ¡°Teacher, this is yours. Take a look and tell me if you don¡¯t like it. I¡¯ll prepare what you want and give it to youter.¡±

    These words made old Professor Zhou instantly happy.

    His eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll tell youter when I¡¯ve decided what I want.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Although he said that he would tell herter when he had decided what he wanted.

    But!

    His action of reaching out to take the Jade Buddha from Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand was very fast!

    It was as if he was afraid that Qin Yiyi would go back on her word.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Forget it, this old man is quite cute. I¡¯ll just acknowledge him as a teacher.</i>

    Moreover¡­

    Qin Yiyi had a vague feeling just now.

    There was karma between her and this old man!

    Since that was the case, there was no harm in acknowledging him as a teacher.

    ¡°All of you are very stingy. You actually only returned a gift after epting my disciple¡¯s things. You don¡¯t even have a greeting gift anymore, right?¡±

    epting his disciple¡¯s things¡­

    The most important thing was that he had sessfully lured such a good little girl to his side as his disciple.

    Professor Zhou was very happy!

    While he was happy, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and have the intention to pick on the few old men beside him, ¡°Each and every one of you is too kind. Don¡¯t make my disciple call you martial uncles and martial aunts one by one. You didn¡¯t even give her a gift for your first meeting and even let my disciple give you a gift first. Even if you are willing to give up your old face, I can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡±

    The corners of the old men¡¯s mouths twitched.

    One of them pointed at Old Professor Zhou and opened his mouth, wanting to say something.

    Then, he thought of something and changed the topic decisively.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right? Your teacher is right. We have known this old thing for many years. Since you called us uncle-master, we naturally can¡¯t forget about the greeting gift. How about this? I¡¯ll send someone to send you a giftter where you live.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Little girl, where do you live? You look like you are still in school. Which school is it? I will send someone to send it to you.¡±

    The few old people all thought that Qin Yiyi was from the capital.

    She did not exin much. She just smiled and told them her address. Then, she apanied the few old people and chatted for a while before she got up to leave.

    Qin Yiyi was about to leave.

    Old Professor Zhou also got up directly.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you back to the hotel.¡±

    The newly-acknowledged master and disciple didn¡¯t take a taxi or anything. They slowly walked towards the hotel.

    On the way, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask Old Professor Zhou about the trouble.

    Old Professor Zhou naturally didn¡¯t say much. He only gave her the address when he heard that she was going to stay in the capital for another two days.

    ¡°You muste over before you leave. I¡¯ll introduce you to your teacher¡¯s wife.¡±

    When he mentioned his wife, Old Professor Zhou was all smiles.

    ¡°Your teacher¡¯s wife¡¯s dishes are really delicious. We¡¯ll let her make whatever you want to eatter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. After seeing Old Professor Zhou get into the car, she turned around and returned to the hotel.

    In the room.

    Shang Jingheng did not return.

    She sat and read for a while, then watched two episodes of the television series to pass the time.

    Shang Jingheng finally appeared a whileter.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows when she saw him. ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°Not yet. Are you going to eat with me?¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi had eaten a little with old professor Zhou¡­

    She felt a little hungry at this moment, so she stood up and nodded.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s find something to eat in the hotel restaurant?¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who had turned around and walked outside, stopped and turned around to look at her.

    ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not tired. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be tired.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. Although he looked as energetic as usual, the asional hint of fatigue in his eyes could not fool her.

    She did not know why this person hade to the imperial city¡­

    In the next moment, she suddenly raised her head to look at Shang Jingheng.

    After thinking for a moment, she looked at him again carefully.

    Her brows furrowed slightly. She nced at Shang Jingheng and softly followed his footsteps.

    ¡°Where are we going to eat? Do you have a ce in mind?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to bring you somewhere. However, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll bring you there tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. ¡°Tomorrow then.¡±

    The two of them went to the hotel restaurant and ordered two dishes before returning to their rooms.

    Shang Jingheng made some tea and the two of them sat down to talk.

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and looked at him again, her eyes thoughtful.

    ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with me? Otherwise, why do you keep looking at me?¡±

    Shang Jingheng vaguely knew that Qin Yiyi was slightly different.

    But he never took it to heart.

    In his opinion, people had to lose something to gain something.

    No matter what ability Qin Yiyi had, if she used it, she would have to pay a price.

    He didn¡¯t want her body to be damaged at all!

    Therefore, after asking softly, he immediately changed the topic.

    ¡°I heard that someone came to look for you, and it was unpleasant. Do you want me to help you deal with it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew that he was talking about Teacher Zhu.

    She smiled and shook her head. ¡°No need. She probably won¡¯t be able to create any trouble for me for the time being.¡±

    In a few days, there would be a big turn of events on Professor Zhou¡¯s side.

    When the person surnamed Zhu and the person behind her realized that the matter was already very disadvantageous to them, it would be toote for her to deal with the aftermath.

    How would she have time to deal with her then?

    This was also one of the main reasons why she was relieved that Professor Zhou would leave on his own and did not say anything.

    This was a cmity that old professor Zhou could survive on his own.

    If she interfered, it might be unpredictable¡­

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on Shang Jingheng once again.

    ¡°Where did you go today?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Although he was asking, Shang Jingheng still thought about it very seriously and then spoke a few words. Finally, he looked at Qin Yiyi quietly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I know my own matters.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he said softly, ¡°Even if some people are bent on dealing with me, believe me. It won¡¯t be so easy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and shook her head,

    ¡°You have the aura of death on you.¡±

    It was very thick.

 Chapter 130

    <h4>Chapter 130: Worried</h4>

    Shang Jingheng was slightly taken aback before he chuckled.

    This made Qin Yiyi re at him. Then, she pursed her lips and suddenly took out a jade pendant from her small bag and stuffed it into his palm.

    ¡°Bring it with you in the future.¡±

    ¡°Although your body can be said to havepletely recovered, you have lost too much vitality previously. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is made of gold and jade now.¡±

    ¡°You have to take good care of yourself.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    Holding the jade pendant in his hand, he felt its warmth. A refreshing and rxing feeling immediately filled his entire body.

    Even the tiredness from before had disappeared!

    He frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi thoughtfully.

    Qin Yiyi happened to look at him as well. Their gazes collided in the air. She raised her brows slightly.

    ¡°What, do you dislike it?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s very good.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he lowered his head to look at the jade pendant in his hand. His gaze was fixed.

    ¡°Carving this also requires energy. You are still young and this is the time for your body to grow. You still have to learn. Don¡¯t waste too much energy.¡±

    In fact, Shang Jingheng was already thinking in his heart.

    When he turned back, should he keep a closer eye on this girl so that she would not do those things that would waste her brain?

    If she doesn¡¯t grow¡­

    He raised his eyes and nced at the girl who was one or two heads taller than an ordinary girl even though she was sitting on the side.

    He sighed silently.

    She was just over 1.7 meters tall, and indeed, she couldn¡¯t grow any taller.

    Otherwise, if she really tried to find a boyfriend in the future, who would be willing to be together with her?

    Forget it, forget it. What was he worrying about?

    The little girl was still young.

    ¡°Hey, what are you holding it for? Put it on. Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng. Her gaze paused on his face for a moment, then she stood up in a good mood,

    <i>You have a good face, but you¡¯re willful!</i>

    She reached out and took the jade pendant from Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand. She walked in front of Shang Jingheng and directly pressed his head down.

    ¡°Lower your head. I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡±

    Seriously, he sat there like a wooden stake.

    After putting on the jade pendant, Qin Yiyi looked at him with satisfaction. She took advantage of the fact that Shang Jingheng could not see her back.

    She secretly reached out and formed two hand seals to hit a certain spot on Shang Jingheng¡¯s back.

    Then, she found that the aura on Shang Jingheng¡¯s body instantly stabilized and bnced at a speed that she could see with the naked eye!

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you do?¡±

    Shang Jingheng felt that his current state of mind had never been better!

    He felt refreshed!

    Like a spring breeze!

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that my jade pendant has taken effect.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not even blink as she said those coaxing words. However, in reality, this jade pendant of hers did indeed have such an effect.

    It was just that¡­ a simple jade pendant would not be so fast.

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, I¡¯m a little sleepy. Wait for me to fall asleep before you leave.¡±

    After all, she had used some mental energy just now. Qin Yiyi could not help but want to rest.

    She did not want to put on an act in front of Shang Jingheng.

    Thus, she directly threw a sentence at him and waved her hand. Then, she stood up and went to her bedroom.

    On the sofa.

    Shang Jingheng squinted his eyes as he watched her stagger and yawn as she entered the room.

    His brows were tightly knitted together.

    However, in the next moment, he stood up as well. Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s room, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    This girl trusted him too much, didn¡¯t she?

    She didn¡¯t even close the door!

    In the next moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi who had already fallen into a deep sleep right after she got into bed.

    His eyes flickered.

    In the end, he walked in and helped her gently put on the thin nket before leaving.

    He closed the door.

    He sat on the sofa alone, picked up his phone and searched.

    ¡®She fell asleep on the bed alone. what is going on?¡¯

    The answers below were varied, but none of them were useful:

    <em>>I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s something wrong with your body, hurry to the hospital for a check-up.

    <em>>Are you tired? It¡¯s obvious that you just need to sleep, and it¡¯ll be fine once you sleep enough.

    <em>>Is your body severely damaged, which is causing the so-called exhaustion? Young people, you can¡¯t stay up all night, you have to take good care of your body!

    ¡­

    No matter which answer was given¡­

    In short, there was only one answer:

    There was a problem with his body!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows furrowed into a frown. He silently closed a certain extremely unreliable Du Niang.

    In the end, he turned on hisputer and sent an email:

    ¡®If a person with an ancient martial art body expended too much mental energy, would the damage to his body be very serious?¡¯

    <i>Would he be better after a nap?</i>

    Almost at the instant his email was sent out, there was a?<i>ding</i>?sound and the other party made a move.

    Moreover, a few messages directly appeared on WeChat with a whoosh!

    ¡°Damn, I say, Old Shang, why are you concerned about this? Isn¡¯t it because there is something wrong with your body again? Let me tell you. You took down the Ming family yourself. Let¡¯s not talk about the ancient martial arts. The people of the ancient medical school are all holding their breaths. If something really happened to your body, you can count on your own luck.¡±

    Looking at the few useless lines of information that popped up, Shang Jingheng pursed his lips and ignored them.

    The other party seemed to know his temper. After a pause, he sent a few more lines of information.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your body better? Did you really have another problem?

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. Your body is not an ordinary person¡¯s body. It¡¯s made of iron. Moreover, my sister has calcted it for you. Your fate is to turn misfortune into fortune!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right. A few days ago, my sister forced me to ask you who cured your illness. I said, Old Shang, can you at least give me a shout and say a few words for the sake of our life-and-death friendship, so that I can trick my female tiger away?¡±

    ¡°She has been by my side for half a month.¡±

    ¡°I want to go out and pick up a girl, drink a little wine, and have a good time. I can¡¯t even do that!¡±

    ¡°Hey, Old Shang, you just asked me if I would sleep directly if my body was too exhausted. Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense? The best rest for a normal person is to sleep. Gu Wu is also a human, so they naturally sleep to rest. That¡­ Are you here or not? If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll give your coordinates to my sister¡­¡±

    Until thest sentence.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he raised his hand to type, ¡°You can try!¡±

    The person on the other side of theputer, who was thousands of miles away stared at this line of words and instantly felt a chill run down their spines!

    However, he only twitched the corner of his mouth and continued typing.

    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ve already crippled Ming Binn. You¡¯re a man. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be a thousand-year-old iron tree? My sister didn¡¯t do anything to you. She just said that she can find the person she wants to find by following you, so why are you avoiding her like a viper?

    ¡°My sister is pretty good-looking too, right?¡±

    Seeing that the other party¡¯s input box was still disying that the other party was typing, Shang Jingheng chuckled and his slender fingers nimbly tapped a few times on theputer screen.

    The next moment.

    A certain person sent out thest line of words, ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it with my sister? Take the tigress away quickly so that it can resolve my problems.¡±

    He was already such an adult, being stared at by his sister every day and being scolded by her every time.

    Did he not care about his face?!

    Then, he widened his eyes and looked at the few bright red exmation marks on the message he sent out.

    [You are not the other party¡¯s good friend. Please verify and add them as a friend before making a call.]

    ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 131

    <h4>Chapter 131: Brother is a Good Person</h4>

    He cklisted a certain boring person.

    Shang Jingheng sat on the sofa without the slightest bit of tiredness. He simply turned on theputer to deal with things.

    The sky darkened bit by bit.

    Qin Yiyi slept for most of the day. She did not wake up until nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She opened her eyes and everything before her was pitch ck.

    She sat up and did not turn on the lights. She just sat on the bed with her body curled up.

    She had a dream just now. In the dream, she actually dreamed of the old man from the Kunlun ruins smiling at her.

    But for some reason, whether it was in the previous dream or Qin Yiyi who had woken up now, she felt that the old man¡¯s smile was very strange.

    It made her feel inexplicably uneasy!

    She reached out to pull her hair, and the corners of her mouth twitched.

    <i>¡®Qin Yiyi, what are you thinking about? In order to save you, that old man hadpletely disappeared from the human world.¡¯</i>

    <i>What are you thinking about?</i>

    She shook her head vigorously and got up from the bed.

    Outside, although Shang Jingheng was on the phone, he was still listening attentively to themotion inside.

    He had just gotten on the phone.

    Shang Jingheng immediately hung up the phone. ¡°We¡¯ll talkter if there¡¯s anything else.¡±

    He threw the phone aside and stood up to look at Qin Yiyi, who had just walked out of her room.

    ¡°How are you? Are you feeling better?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Qin Yiyi stretched her back exaggeratedly. Because she had just woken up, her eyes and brows were filled withziness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been sitting here waiting for me. Why didn¡¯t you go back to your room to rest?¡±

    ¡°I slept for a while and was woken up by Ding Yi¡¯s phone call.¡±

    Without thinking, Shang Jingheng betrayed Ding Yi.

    Ding Yi, who had once again taken the me for his master, was innocent and feeling very wronged!

    ¡°You must be hungry. What do you want to eat? Do you want to eat out or just eat at the hotel?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that she was full of energy.

    Moreover, after sleeping for several hours, she couldn¡¯t help but want to go out for a walk.

    She nced at Shang Jingheng. ¡°It¡¯s not far. Let¡¯s eat nearby.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯se back soon, you should rest early.¡±

    This man was obviously not resting well!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled, took his phone and followed Qin Yiyi out the door.

    ¡°Have a cup of warm water, I warmed it up for you just now.¡±

    He opened the thermos sk.

    With just a light sniff, she raised her eyebrows and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Ginseng tea?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I bought them before. It¡¯s a waste if I can¡¯t finish them all. Help me drink more.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes slightly and said indifferently,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out side by side.

    The handsome man and the beautiful woman had peerless grace. Walking together, they were like a golden couple.

    The rate of people turning their heads was 200%!

    Qin Yiyi looked at the few girls beside her who had walked far away and were still running over to chase after Shang Jingheng.

    She could not help but chuckle softly.

    ¡°Look at your face. You are simply a ssic example of attracting a peach blossom.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and suddenly made a sound of agreement. However, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°The person is yours, and so is the face. You are responsible for solving this problem.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pounced on him and giggled. His eyes were filled with intelligence.

    ¡°Your mouth looks like it has been smeared with oil. Who did you learn it from?¡±

    ¡°¡­ Ding Yi.¡± If he didn¡¯t bother the two masters, Ding Yi would take the me.

    Qin Yi thought about Ding Yi¡¯s nagging mouth, and then she thought about how Shang Jingheng was clearly very impatient, but he still endured it.

    She chuckled.

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, did anyone tell you that you¡¯re actually a very good person?¡±

    Otherwise, how could he have allowed his subordinate to have such a personality?

    ¡°No, you¡¯re the first one.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say it twice in the future.¡±

    The two of them didn¡¯t let anyone drive and just casually walked forward.

    They passed by a private restaurant.

    Qin Yiyi was attracted by the fragrance inside.

    She stood at the door and rolled her eyes. She looked at Shang Jingheng seriously.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not go too far. Let¡¯s go to this restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to this restaurant.¡±

    To Shang Jingheng, everything was good.

    Because of his previous health, he had almost nothing to choose from when it came to food.

    It was all light and nutritious dishes.

    It was only after getting to know Qin Yiyi and getting rid of the Gu poison in his body that he began to slowly try some other dishes.

    However, the habits and tastes that he had developed over the years had not changed much.

    He could eat anything!

    However, this little girl, Yiyi, was picky about food and liked delicious food.

    Then he would find delicious food and eat delicious food!

    When the two of them walked in, they realized that the hall on the first floor was almost full of people.

    This made Qin Yiyi a little surprised.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it already past nine or ten? Why are there still so many people eating?¡±

    The waiter standing beside her was a young man.

    His gaze had been fixed on her ever since Qin Yiyi appeared.

    This little girl was really beautiful!

    He had never seen anyone more beautiful than this girl in his entire life. She was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her!

    The waiter was immersed in Qin Yiyi¡¯s appearance, but he suddenly felt a chill on his body.

    It was as if there were countless knives slicing through his body.

    He came back to his senses and bumped into Shang Jingheng¡¯s cold and gloomy eyes.

    It was as if he had fallen into an ice cave!

    This made him break out in cold sweat all over his body. ¡°The two guests want to eat something, but the hall on the first floor is empty. One room on the third floor has just been vacated. I¡¯ll bring the two of you up now¡­¡±

    ¡°Waiter, do you have a room? Make a big room for us.¡±

    A group of four or five young boys walked in casually. The leader walked quickly and coincidentally stood not far from Qin Yiyi.

    He turned his head just like that.

    The young man¡¯s gaze could not be shifted away.

    This little girl was much better looking than the movie star that he had just gotten his hands on!

    No, no, the two of them could not bepared at all.

    The one in front of him was the fairy from heaven, and the other¡­ was not even fit to carry the shoes of the fairy.

    He directly ignored Shang Jingheng. He took a deep breath, raised his hand to straighten his cor, and even used his hand to brush his hair.

    With a smile on his face, he walked up to Qin Yiyi like a perfect gentleman, ¡°Little sister, are you here to eat as well? We don¡¯t have a room at the moment, so we booked a private room on the third floor. If you don¡¯t mind, would you like toe with me?¡± He had a decent and reserved smile on his face, as if he was afraid that he would scare people away. Only his eyes were filled with the strong determination of a hunter.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a bad person. I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, ask this waiter.¡±

    As he said that, he took the opportunity to throw a threatening look at the other party.

    The meaning was very obvious.?<i>You can speak for yourself!</i>

    The waiter really knew these people. Eating, drinking, whoring, and gambling were all bad. He really wanted to scare this little girl away.

    But¡­ he couldn¡¯t afford to offend these young masters in front of him!

    Steeling his heart, he turned his head and said in a muffled voice.

    ¡°If you really want to eat, why don¡¯t you share a table? We¡¯ll give you a 20% discount¡­¡±

    ¡°See, I told you I¡¯m a good person.¡±

    As the other party spoke, he actually reached out to shake Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    The next moment.

    Before Qin Yiyi could make a move, Shang Jingheng raised his leg and kicked him out.

 Chapter 132

    <h4>Chapter 132: Was Good-Looking</h4>

    ¡°Good kid. You actually dare to make a move. Get rid of him.¡±

    ¡°Kill them.¡±

    She saw a few people charging towards Shang Jingheng with murderous intent.

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes. ¡°Is the security in the capital so bad now?¡±

    ¡°There are some unspeakable things everywhere.¡±

    In this regard, Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression was indifferent. Not to mention just a few people, even if there were a few times more such people, he would not even blink his eyes.

    The two of them stood side by side.

    Qin Yi calmly rolled up his sleeves and lifted his leg to kick the first person out.

    Then, he turned to look at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Are youing or am Iing?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±you already made a move, and you still want to ask me who will go first?

    He looked at the few young people opposite him, his gaze slightly cold,

    ¡°It¡¯s just a few ants, there¡¯s no need to dirty your hands, I¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng was about to say, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±When the two secret guards who had been hiding not far away instantly moved out and directly knocked a few people to the ground.

    Moreover, they cleaned up the scene neatly and cleaned up the aftermath.

    They waited until the few people were thrown out of the restaurant.

    The entire first-floor hall of the restaurant was silent!

    Everyone looked at Qin Yiyi and the other two with strange eyes, as well as more things that could not be said.

    Neither of them cared about the opinions of others.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and looked away from the door,

    ¡°Ding Yi¡¯s subordinate?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows when he heard this, ¡°How did you see it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°Just now, when a person knocked those two people down, Hou originally jumped over, but he turned around and gave them two more kicks.¡±

    Only a joker like Ding Yi could bring out such a subordinate, right?

    When Shang Jingheng heard this, he was deep in thought,

    ¡°Looks like I have to get Jia Yi to properly help Ding train his men in the future.¡±

    Or, he could let the four groups exchange their hands for training? !

    Yes, this was a good idea!

    How Could Qin Yiyi have expected that he would actually let the four groups under Shang Jingheng lead a life of misery with just a casual remark?

    If he knew¡­ Then he would know.

    At most, he would be free to help them read their fortunes? !

    ¡°Yiyi, do you think the seat by the window is better or the one upstairs?¡±

    There were no seats on the first floor originally.

    However, they almost fought just now. It was likely that someone was afraid of causing trouble and sped up their meal.

    There were actually quite a few empty tables.

    Shang Jingheng looked at the little girl who was standing beside him in a daze and shook his head. He held her hand and walked towards the table by the window,

    ¡°I think this ce is pretty good, what do you think?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi came back to his senses and realized that he was actually being held by someone.

    The two of them had already sat down in front of the table.

    ¡°Have some tea.¡±

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi pour some tea and handed it to her.

    He raised his eyes and smiled, his face was pure and stunning.

    Qin Yiyi instantly forgot his previous thoughts. There was only one thought that shed through his mind,

    brother Shang is really handsome!

    Shang Jingheng, who had no idea that he had used the beauty trap, ordered two dishes and looked at Qin Yi,

    ¡°I¡¯ve ordered the signature dishes here for you. What else do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s order a dessert.¡±

    Qin Yi chose one, no, two desserts very seriously.

    After the waiter left, a crafty look shed through her eyes as she looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t eat sweet food. I¡¯ll help you eat itter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble youter.¡±

    ¡°En, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously. In any case, no matter how much she ate, she wouldn¡¯t get fat!

    ¡°Oh right, where did you go before, teacher?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and paused slightly,

    ¡°Professor Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to hide. After saying a few simple words about what had happened before, she shrugged at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°You see, I really didn¡¯t think of letting myself have another teacher.¡±

    ¡°But it seems like God has to go against me¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and raised his hand to refill her tea. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Professor Zhou is a good person. You can get in touch with him. If you don¡¯t like him, we can change again.¡±

    He could finally see this little girl in front of him clearly,

    she waspletelyzy!

    Unless there was someone behind her urging her from time to time and forcing her.

    Otherwise..

    This girl could stay at home on the sofa for a month and not take a single step out of the house!

    Professor Zhou seemed to be in a bit of trouble at the moment..

    However, it was not a big deal.

    He bent his fingers slightly and tapped on the armrest of the sofa twice. He made a decision in his heart,

    he would get Ding Yi to make a call and settle this matter.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly became interested when he saw him,

    ¡°You know Professor Zhou Too?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and instinctively did not believe him.

    However, when the waiter served the dishes, three dishes and a soup were quickly ced in front of the two of them.

    Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yi,

    ¡°Just say what you want to eat and order more.¡±

    However, Qin Yi turned his head to look at the waiter not far away,

    ¡°Where¡¯s My Dessert?¡±

    The waiter was dumbfounded by her question,

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t dessert be after dinner?¡±

    Qin Yi wanted to say no. It was fine. She could eat before and after dinner!

    However, Shang Jingheng directly asked the waiter to leave,

    ¡°Yiyi, eat first. EAT dessert after the meal.¡±

    After walking back for a while like this, he could treat it as digestion. At night, he was not afraid that his digestion would not be good for his stomach.

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯. His eyes rolled a few times,

    ¡°Then if the dessert here is not delicious, I want to drink milk teater.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile,

    ¡°If they are delicious, then will you let me eat half of yours?¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Shang Jingheng one by one and his gaze swept past his face.

    He said slowly,

    ¡°If you want to eat, I can buy another serving for you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    The food was not bad.

    After the two of them had eaten their fill, the waiter quickly served the desserts under Qin Yi¡¯s eager gaze.

    It was two small cakes.

    They were paired with various fruits, strawberries, and other decorations.

    They were extremely cute.

    Qin Yi could not put them down when he saw them,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we not eat them and take them back?¡±

    Looking at the red and green ones, the patterns were also good-looking. It was so pleasing to the eye.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused slightly.

    When he raised his eyes, he looked at Qin Yi indifferently,

    ¡°Yiyi, there¡¯s something on my face. Can you help me take a look?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. But it seems to be gone. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him carefully. He felt that this person was simply the favored child of the heavens.

    Look at this face. It was 365 degrees perfect with no blind spots and no ws!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed slightly, as if the Sea of stars was shaking.

    Qin Yi became even more focused,

    if he could open his eyes every day and see this face..

    Why not..

    Peel it off?

    For some reason, Shang Jingheng felt his hair stand on end from Qin Yi¡¯s fleeting nce!

    He felt a chill run down his spine!

 Chapter 133

    <h4>Chapter 133: Missing</h4>

    <i>Forget it, forget it, at least he¡¯s someone I dragged back from hell.</i>

    <i>Moreover, he¡¯s also my own person.</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll let him live a few more years first.</i>

    <i>Mm, when I¡¯ve seen enough of him, I¡¯ll get sick of his face¡­</i>

    What will happen when the timees? Qin Yiyi felt that this wasn¡¯t a problem.

    <i>We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.</i>

    <i>It depends on my mood!</i>

    After dinner, the two of them walked back to the hotel.

    The dim yellow street lights shone on the two of them as they walked side by side on the long street with few pedestrians.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°You will return to Shanghai with me in a few days. Don¡¯t leave Shanghai for half a month.¡±

    Shang Jingheng wanted to ask her why and if there was something wrong.

    But then he thought of something special about Qin Yiyi. He slightly paused and nodded,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very happy to receive a satisfactory answer. He hopped forward.

    Shang Jingheng followed behind her.

    He watched as she hopped around like a child in front of him.

    Whileughing, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried for Qin Yiyi again,

    early wisdom, early death.

    He had specially investigated Qin Yiyi¡¯s condition. Ever since he was young, he had been gued with illnesses and disasters.

    It was only when he was about to enter high school that he met a wandering Daoist priest and gave her a talisman that he slowly recovered..

    Oh right, speaking of talismans.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed slightly. Could it be that the little girl had learned these skills from that Daoist priest?

    Qin Yiyi did not know that in Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart, he had already given her the identity of a mysterious Daoist priest¡¯sst disciple!

    The hotel was brightly lit.

    After Qin Yiyi washed up, he went straight to his room.

    Lying on the bed, she looked at her phone. Then, the corner of her mouth twitched. There were dozens of messages from Lu Jinwan!

    And there were also more than a hundred unread messages in the ss group!

    She quickly opened them one by one, but after only a few nces, she threw this matter to the back of her mind,

    it was nothing more than congratting her on obtaining a good name.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinwan had more than a dozen messages asking when she would be back.

    She thought for a moment and replied to Lu Jinwan¡¯s message, telling her that she would be back in Shanghai in two days.

    The little girl was probably asleep.

    She did not see her reply until Qin Yiyi went to sleep.

    The next morning, Qin Yiyi was woken up by themotion outside.

    She changed her clothes and walked out.

    Outside, Shang Jingheng was already motioning for Qin Yiyi to leave with a dark expression. When he saw Qin Yiyie out, the coldness in his eyes instantly disappeared.

    All that was left was warmth,

    ¡°Yiyi is awake? Did they wake you up?¡±

    ¡°How is it? Do you want to go back and sleep for a while?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m already awake. I¡¯m Not Sleepy.¡±His gaze fell on two staff members in uniform not far away.

    She shook her head and rolled her eyes at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Brother Shang, what are you doing? These tworades are here to¡­¡±

    There must be something.

    Otherwise, how could the Comrades of the Public Security Bureau appear?

    Shang Jingheng frowned. He originally wanted to not say anything, but the young police officer on the other side had already spoken first,

    ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. Our Bureau suspects that you are rted to a missing person case.¡±

    He waved the work permit in his hand, and his voice was rather dignified,

    ¡°Now, pleasee with US and cooperate with the investigation.¡±

    ¡°Missing person case?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the other party with some surprise, and his gaze fell on Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Who went missing?¡±

    Shang Jingheng had already understood what had happened just now.

    Originally, he didn¡¯t want Qin Yiyi to be troubled, but since she had been woken up..

    And he asked again.

    Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t hide it. He stood beside her and whispered,

    ¡°One of the troublemakers fromst night said that some young master of the Chen family had gone missing.¡±

    The people in the house reported the case.

    However, other than finding that there had been some friction with them in the restaurant, the police had even gotten into a fight with them.

    They didn¡¯t find any other problems!

    Moreover, the young man surnamed Chen had suddenly disappeared in the middle of the night on his way home.

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Suddenly disappeared? Have you checked the ce where he disappeared, the car, or the ce where he went?¡±

    ¡°We will investigate this. Now, pleasee back and cooperate with us.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed coldly,

    ¡°If you have anything to ask, you can ask here. Also, I have already told you what happened just now. You are wasting your time here.¡±

    ¡°Yo, what¡¯s the matter? Are you going to teach us how to solve cases?¡±

    One of the staff members sneered and suddenly red coldly at Qin Yi and the other two,

    ¡°Now, will the two of youe with me, or do you want us to escort the two of You Back?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, if you dare to refuse, it means that you¡¯re not cooperating with the police. At the same time, if you dare to leave, it means that you¡¯re absconding¡­¡±

    He babbled on and on.

    A fierce look shed across Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, and he suddenly chuckled,

    ¡°Okay, I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯d better pray that you have direct evidence to prove that the two of us are suspects, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what can you do? We are the police handling cases.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I Won¡¯t talk to you so much. Hurry up and leave.¡±

    There were police cars outside.

    If Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t avoided them so quickly when he got into the car,.

    He would probably have been heavily pushed by one of them.

    Shang Jingheng held her in time. ¡°How are you? Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and looked seriously at the two policemen driving in front of him,

    very good.

    She gave way to these two people!

    At the police station.

    The young man surnamed Chen¡¯s family members were extremely arrogant. They wanted nothing more than to tear down the roof of the police station,

    ¡°What Are you cooking? How long has it been? Our Young Master is still nowhere to be found. One of you is one of you. You Won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡±

    The other few were also filled with a fierce aura,

    ¡°Let me tell you, not to mention a small branch, even if the people from your headquarters came, they would have to be respectful and give way to our young master when they saw him. Now that something has happened to our young master in your territory, you didn¡¯t say that you would immediately mobilize all your manpower to look for him, but you actually sent those two people?¡±

    ¡°This is outrageous!¡±

    Qin Yi and Shang Jingheng were brought in.

    Probably on purpose, the middle-aged policeman beside Qin Yi had a serious look on his face,

    ¡°Captain, these two are the people who argued with young master Chen Last Night. They have already fully admitted to this matter¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his words.

    A few people from the Chen family suddenly turned around. Their aggressive and murderous eyes were fixed on Qin Yi and Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°It was you two who injured our young master and kidnapped her?¡±

    ¡°Speak, where did you take our young master?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, why are you telling them all this? I¡¯ll give you one minute to consider. If you don¡¯t tell us where our young master is, I¡¯ll break your limbs. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll cut off your tongues and cut off her face.¡±

    One of the Chen family members swept a fierce nce at Shang Jingheng and his wife.

    The countdown began,¡±¡­ thirty¡­ twenty¡­¡±

 Chapter 134

    <h4>Chapter 134: Worth a Hundred</h4>

    The few of them looked at Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng as if they were looking at dead people.

    That was true.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng, in the eyes of the world, the two of them were high and mighty.

    Especially Shang Jingheng.

    With that aura, even a three-year-old could feel that the other party was not ordinary.

    But in the eyes of the Chen family, none of them cared.

    They were people from the ancient martial arts world!

    Would they ever put these ordinary people in their eyes?

    What a joke.

    Therefore, even if the Chen family did not have any ancient martial arts talent and was assigned to a branch of the secr world, although they liked facing this colorful world,.

    They were all high and mighty.

    This also led to a situation: the Chen family¡¯s people all had eyes that reached their foreheads.

    Even these bodyguards.

    Of course, these bodyguards of the Chen family were not hired from outside.

    Instead, they were arranged by the disciples of the Chen family, the main family of the ancient martial arts world, who were not very talented, or had made mistakes.

    But even so, even if they only knew a little kung fu.

    They were still much more powerful than the ordinary bodyguards outside!

    And it was because of this that the entire Chen family upied a ce outside.

    Moreover, she had a rather domineering aura.

    Therefore, even if only a few bodyguards of the Chen family had appeared here at this moment,.

    But their aura was full of vigor.

    One of them stared at Qin Yiyi, and a sh of amazement shed in his eyes,

    this little girl had a rarely seen clear temperament, and her eyes were sparkling and empty.

    In the ancient martial arts world, she was probably an existence that everyone wouldpete for!

    When their young master saw such a person, it was normal for him to have any thoughts.

    However, their young master suddenly disappeared..

    Was it really rted to the two people in front of him?

    The Chen family members looked at each other and felt that it was impossible,

    although their young master had no talent in ancient martial arts since he was young,.

    He had also been forcefully trained for a period of time.

    In addition, he had some special weapons on him as well as modern defensive equipment..

    Not to mention ordinary people, even real ancient martial arts practitioners would need some time to deal with him!

    Just the two men and women in front of him..

    However, even though they wanted to, they did not want to let Qin Yi, one man, and one horse off.

    So what if it wasn¡¯t them?

    It was her young master¡¯s fortune to have taken a fancy to someone!

    She should go home and wash herself clean, put on beautiful clothes, and happily deliver herself to her door!

    Now, they brought her back only to wait for her young master to find her and enjoy her!

    Oh, if she really couldn¡¯t be found..

    What kind of joke was that? Her young master had been calcted by people in the ancient martial arts world. She was a blessed person with a long life!

    Taking ten thousand steps back, she really couldn¡¯t find him.

    Then shouldn¡¯t she go down there to apany her young master? !

    This was the Chen family¡¯s strange, treacherous, and justified cruel logic!

    A minute passed in the blink of an eye.

    A few of the Chen family members looked at Qin Yi and one or two of them with cold eyes. They didn¡¯t care at all that this was a police station and it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to make a move.

    One of them grinned, his face full of malevolence,

    ¡°Leave these two people to¡­¡±

    Before I could finish my sentence, Qin Yiyi decisively kicked them out.

    The other few people were shocked and wanted to rush forward.

    Qin Yiyi calmly kicked them to the ground.

    Then, she calmly pped her hands and took a few steps back to stand behind Shang Jingheng. She looked at the few police officers who were rushing over with an innocent look on her face,

    ¡°They beat people up!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re so fierce and scary. Police uncle, hurry up and arrest them¡­¡±

    The few police officers who heard themotion rushed over.¡±¡­¡±

    Two of the police officers who had witnessed the whole thing earlier were even more speechless,

    they were fierce?

    They beat people up and scared people?

    Little Girl, you didn¡¯t find a mirror and didn¡¯t see the posture of the moment when you beat people up just now, right?

    However, the more I thought about it, the more I felt confident and resolute!

    The two policemen looked at each other and silently withdrew this thought,

    they were People¡¯s policemen.

    They couldn¡¯t have such thoughts. Yes, hitting someone was wrong.

    After coughing lightly, someone looked at Qin Yiyi with a strange expression and said,

    ¡°Little girl, it was wrong of you to hit someone just now. Moreover, they didn¡¯t hit you¡­¡±

    ¡°AH, police uncle, do you mean to say that I have to wait for the other party to hit me or beat me half to death before I can fight back?¡±

    The policeman who spoke looked at her face full of innocence and seriousness.

    For a moment, he was at a loss for words,

    how could they say these words?

    They couldn¡¯t even admit it.

    He frowned slightly and nced at the several members of the Chen family who had been kicked unconscious and were lying on the ground.

    He felt a headacheing on,

    the Chen family had always been an overbearing and arrogant existence in some circles in the imperial capital.

    They were already angry because of young master Chen¡¯s disappearance, and now someone had been beaten up..

    ¡°Alright, bring the two of them to make a statement first and take their contact information along the way.¡±

    The captain waved his hand with a slight headache, indicating for the two of them to bring Qin Yi and one or two of them to make a statement. He then directly called for the other few people,

    ¡°Continue to look for clues and find out young master Chen¡¯s whereabouts as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Coco, what about the rest of them¡­¡±?

    The team members were referring to the few members of the Chen family who were lying on the ground.

    The captain red at them. ¡°Go Ahead!¡±Of course, what to do was to lie down here and wake up before deciding what to do!

    He thought about the arrogant and overbearing behavior of the Chen family members.

    He wanted to fire this lousy captain. He would do whatever he wanted to do!

    Turning around, the captain went to another car ident scene in high spirits. He made a few team members so tired that their feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    As for saying that he wouldn¡¯t resign or something like that..

    He just thought about it.

    After Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng finished recording their statements, they left their contact details.

    They also provided evidence of the time around the time that young master Chen went missing. After that, they got up and left.

    The staff did not make things difficult for the two of them.

    However, when the two of them stood up and left, they looked over with hesitation.

    In the end, it was Qin Yi who could not stand it and spoke first,

    ¡°Comrade, is there something you need?¡±

    ¡°The Chen family is not an ordinary person¡­ although you have some skills, the Chen family¡­ sigh, even if I told you, you would not understand. Forget it, this is the contact information our captain asked me to give you. His phone is on 24 hours a day. If there is anything urgent, you can look for him at any time. Alright, you should also try not to go out for the next two days. Once this matter is resolved, you should hurry back.¡±

    At this point, how could Qin Yiyi not understand? The police were worried that they would be deliberately targeted.

    Or, they thought that the Chen family would use some kind of trick on them?

    Pursing her lips, she thanked the other party, but when she lifted her foot, she looked curiously at the staff member who spoke,

    ¡°Could it be that the Chen family has always been so rampant that they don¡¯t even care about thews of the country?¡±

    The middle-aged policeman looked at Qin Yiyi and opened his mouth to let out an embarrassedugh,

    ¡°Everyone must abide by thews. However, there are times when we can¡¯t arrive in time.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled meaningfully. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Until the two of them walked out side by side.

    The middle-aged policeman was still standing there with a dumbfounded look on his face,

    what did she know? !

    The two of them walked side by side on the street.

    The car was following them from afar. It would never appear within one meter without Shang Jingheng¡¯s orders.

    However, it would never lose track of the two of them!

    ¡°You said that the Chen family is a branch of the ancient martial arts aristocratic family?¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Shang Jingheng. After receiving his urate nod of acknowledgment, she let out a soft chuckle,

    ¡°No wonder he was so arrogant.¡±

    Just a few of those three-legged fools actually dared to make a move at the police station!

    This was really..

    She shook her head and thought about asking Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Do you know what happened to the Chen family¡¯s Missing Person?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know for the time being. I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate. I think there will be news soon,¡±Shang Jingheng said casually, ¡°The Chen family has offended many people. On the surface, no one dares to touch them, and no one will touch them. But behind the scenes, I don¡¯t know how many people are targeting them.¡±However, due to the close rtionship between the Chen family and the ancient martial arts Chen family.., another son of this generation suddenly caught the eye of a certain ancestor of the ancient martial arts Chen family..

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to move.

    It was that he didn¡¯t dare to move rashly!

    One had to know that this matter would affect the whole body. It would be fine if it was done quietly.

    If it had not been done and the news had leaked out..

    The consequences would have been unimaginable!

    ¡°I don¡¯t miss him.¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not want to walk on the street with Qin Yiyi, but he still had to talk about other things!

    He reached out and rubbed the top of Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair. Looking at her small face instantly scrunched up into a ball, but she forced down her temper and did not p his hand away. A smile shed across his eyes, and his eyes shed slightly, he smiled lightly and said, ¡°You heard what thatrade said just now. The two of us can not leave the imperial capital for the next few days. So, have you thought about how to tell teacher and where you want to go to y these few days?¡±

    ¡°I want to go to the museum and climb the Great Wall.¡±

    These were the two ces that Qin Yiyi had thought of since the beginning. His eyes were shining as he spoke,

    ¡°I¡¯ve never been able to walk around properly before. This time, I must walk around carefully and seriously.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s go to the museum and climb the Great Wall!¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded his head in agreement without thinking. He had even nned out several routes in his mind!

    After taking a few more steps forward, Qin Yi suddenly came back to his senses.

    She stopped and looked at the person beside her suspiciously,

    ¡°No, Big Brother Shang, why do I suddenly feel that something isn¡¯t right?¡±

    ¡°What isn¡¯t right? Tell me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and a smile shed across his eyes,

    did the little girl finallye to her senses?

    In fact, Qin Yiyi had only juste to his senses. She puffed up her cheeks and red at Shang Jingheng, ¡°You clearly have countless ways to go back, but you just want to Laze around here. You even said that the people at the police station won¡¯t let us leave. Big Brother Shang, you¡¯re getting worse and worse.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled slyly as he red at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°If you continue to y dumb, you won¡¯t have any friends, brother Shang.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her leisurely and his voice was casual and gentle,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You alone are enough.¡±

    His family had one youngdy, one was worth ten, no, one was worth a hundred!

 Chapter 135 - Found

    <h4>Chapter 135: Found</h4>

    The two of them did not think too much about it. The next day, they continued to y and drink as usual.

    On the contrary, because they were not at school, they became more and morezy.

    Shang Jingheng almost ate and drank for her!

    On the third day, when they were climbing Fragrant Hill, Qin Yiyi received a call from the police station.

    They found her.

    However, what they found was a corpse.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t find it surprising.

    With the ability of those idiots from the Chen family to offend others, the others would either endure it and not make a move.

    Or, they would directly make a big move!

    She didn¡¯t expect that the other party would directly kill the next heir of his family.

    The person who called Qin Yiyi reminded her on the phone, ¡°Youngdy, if you have nothing else to do, go back as soon as possible. If you have nothing else to do, don¡¯te to the capital for the time being. Aren¡¯t you a student? Hurry back and attend sses properly. Study hard and progress every day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She knew that the other party was doing this for her own good.

    She was afraid that the Chen family would find her and take revenge on her.

    Although Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t mind, she epted this favor and thanked them very seriously. She hung up the phone and looked at Shang Jingheng, who was standing beside her, feeling refreshed.

    ¡°Continue climbing?¡±

    They were only halfway up. They had to reach the top of the mountain no matter what.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Both of them had decent physical fitness. As they spoke, they continued to walk towards the top of the mountain.

    ¡°Where did they find him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng and shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask. However, what they found was a corpse.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded. It was obvious that this was the result.

    He took another two steps forward.

    ¡°Shall we go back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Alright, then we¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡±

    They had yed with everything that they needed to y in the past few days. Those that wanted to go shopping had also gone around and punched their cards.

    If they stayed any longer, her ss teacher would probably call her to death.

    There was also her own grandmother. She would probably cry to her directly on the phone!

    The two of them made up their minds to go home tomorrow. They did not think about where to go anymore. They climbed to the highest point of Fragrant Hill and stood there for a while before leisurely going down the hill.

    It was already past three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    The two of them casually ate something on the street before returning to the hotel.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Hurry up and do your thing. I need to go and reply to my email too.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng gave her a deep look. Actually, he really wanted to ask: whose email was so important that she couldn¡¯t even bother to talk to him?!

    But on second thought¡­

    He lowered his eyes. ¡°After I¡¯m done, let¡¯s go out to look for food. Let¡¯s go eat authentic snacks.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but I still want to drink milk tea.¡±

    As Qin Yiyi turned on theputer, she put forward her request with a sly smile. At the same time, she didn¡¯t forget to pretend to be pitiful.

    ¡°I¡¯m going home tomorrow. You won¡¯t even stop me from drinking thest cup of milk tea, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not thest cup, and it¡¯s not thest cup in the capital either. However, I can give you a cup at the party.¡±

    As a little girl, she could still drink a cup of milk tea once in a while.

    Moreover, Shang Jingheng had also discovered something. Qin Yiyi¡¯s body, no matter how much she ate, did not gain any fat!

    After getting a satisfactory answer, Qin Yiyi happily hummed a children¡¯s song. She lowered her head and deftly tapped on the keyboard with her fingers.

    A momentter, when the page instantly turned into a cute loli singing in a kawaii dress as she twirled around in circles, Qin Yiyi looked up guiltily at Shang Jingheng, who was sitting at the side of the coffee table not far away, having a video conference.

    This person shouldn¡¯t be able to hear it, right?

    She even deliberately turned the volume to the lowest, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to hear it.

    Afterforting herself a little, she casually tapped out a line of code.

    The page refreshed again.

    The entireputer screen instantly became covered in code.

    Lines after countless lines of code shed past in an instant.

    Qin Yiyi directly hit the enter key.

    Narrowing her eyes, her gaze directly fell on a certain ce.

 Chapter 136 - Midnight

    <h4>Chapter 136: Midnight</h4>

    To be exact, Qin Yiyi¡¯s line of sight fell on a certain name.

    ¡®All-knowing man in the world.¡¯

    After a slight hesitation, Qin Yiyi tapped a line of words lightly with her fingers.

    ¡®Help me find a person.¡¯

    The other party replied almost instantly. [Name, information.]

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and lowered her eyes.

    She didn¡¯t know.

    The other party quickly replied again: [Gender? Characteristics?]

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that either.

    The other party was probably a little angry this time, and his reply was filled with rage.

    [Are you ying with me?!]

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and casually typed.

    ¡®You aren¡¯t that important.¡¯

    The other party, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi pondered for a moment before adding another sentence. ¡®I only know that the other party used the name Liu Qingyuan. As for his age, he might be over a hundred years old, or he might be young. As for other things, I can only say that the other party possesses an extraordinary disposition. Moreover, he should have a special ability or skill. You should look in this general direction first. There¡¯s no rush. Take your time.¡¯

    The other party twitched the corner of his mouth, and his reply was a little weak.

    ¡®Alright.¡¯

    Qin Yiyi nced at the other party¡¯s profile picture and directly transferred the five million down payment.

    Down payment!

    The rule of the ¡®all-knowing man¡¯ in?<i>Jianghu</i>?was to start with ten million.

    After the deed was done, she would pay the other half.

    Oh, right, if the other party¡¯s matter did not meet the requirements or if the customer was not satisfied, it could only be said that he was not satisfied.

    If the down payment was not refunded, he had to pay the other half of the money!

    Some people refused to believe it and mored for a refund of the down payment. In the end, they were not even prepared to pay the remaining money.

    The result was that after one night, not only was the money directly transferred from theputer, some of their personal secrets or unknown secrets were kept in their respective city square¡¯s big screen for three days in a row! After the incident, countless people gnashed their teeth and wished they could tear the all-knowing man into pieces. However, in reality, the all-knowing man was doing his business as usual and was very good at it.

    On the contrary, after this incident, no one dared to break the all-knowing man¡¯s rules anymore!

    This was the so-called ¡®killing a chicken to scare a monkey¡¯ tactic, right?

    Qin Yiyi thought of the strange temper of the all-knowing man that she had found previously, so she simply transferred the remaining five million to him.

    In the end, the other party put a question mark on it and instantly returned the money.

    He only received the money after the deed was done!

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    She was the one who broke the rules!

    Shang Jingheng sat on the other side. Even if he said that it was a meeting to deal with official matters, it was just him showing his face.

    For the rest of the matters, there were people assigned to do their own jobs.

    Shang Jingheng would normally not ask about it.

    In his words, if he were to ask about everything, then why did he invite so many people over?

    To eat rice for free?!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng only showed his face and casually sat to one side.

    He let those people have their own meetings, arguments, and debates.

    He just needed to state his views, demands, or decisions at the right time!

    In the past, at times like this, he would usually lower his head to deal with documents, racing against time to work.

    But today¡­

    From the corner of his eye, he would asionally nce at Qin Yiyi, who was staring at theputer screen not far away.

    His brows would furrow from time to time.

    What was the little girl looking at? She actually smiled?

    Why did she furrow her brows?

    Did someone bully her?

    His thoughts were running wild here. He even began to guess if Qin Yiyi was talking to someone.

    Otherwise, why would her expression be so rich?

    He frowned. He had to properly reason with the little girl when she turned back.

    She was still a student now. She could not learn from those messy things like online dating outside!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng was preupied with how to persuade Qin Yiyi when she turned back and what kind of tone and words he would use.

    It was to the extent that he ignored the people in the meeting on the other side of theputer screen.

    It was not until Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked in his direction that she took the opportunity to point at theputer that he had ced on the coffee table.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang? They were calling you, weren¡¯t they?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was thinking about something just now.¡±

    Shang Jingheng stared at Qin Yiyi and saw that he had been caught red-handed. He didn¡¯t feel awkward or ufortable at all.

    He calmly retracted his gaze and casually gave a reason to his subordinates.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly and nced at the people on the screen.

    On the other side, the people who were scattered around the world in meetings felt their bodies break out in cold sweat.

    It was as if a poisonous beast had its eyes on them.

    <i>Ah Pei</i>, their boss was not a poisonous beast, but a demon king. A demon king that was even more powerful and terrifying than a poisonous beast!

    ¡°You guys continue.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s low and cold words made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble when they heard it.

    They had already said it all. Why did he still want them to continue?

    Could it be that the boss was not satisfied with the ns they had just mentioned?!

    It must be so!

    For a moment, everyone had a bitter expression on their faces. They racked their brains and racked them some more to perfect the ns they had just made.

    Almost at the same time Qin Yiyi closed herputer, Shang Jingheng also announced the end of the meeting.

    He switched off hisptop and left without looking back.

    The subordinates who had been abandoned were all in a mess.

    What did they do wrong? They had to endure their boss¡¯s threatening gaze, not to mention his harsh words.

    But now, he just left them here without saying a word?!

    It was simply¡­

    They had to endure even if they couldn¡¯t endure it!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yes, they can handle it themselves. I¡¯m just taking a look asionally.¡±

    What he said was true.

    If he were to ask about everything, he would tire himself to death.

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and nced at him. Her gaze shed across his good-looking face and she waved at him.

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Shang Jingheng thought that Qin Yiyi had something to do.

    He walked over and sat on the sofa opposite her at Qin Yiyi¡¯s request.

    In the end¡­

    Qin Yiyi actually made him lean forward. He had already prepared himself to listen carefully to whatever she said.

    In the end!

    Qin Yiyi actually only raised her hand and gently patted the top of his head!

    She also took the opportunity to pull his hair a few times.

    Shang Jingheng, who was unprepared for the pain, grinned. ¡°Yiyi, it hurts.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was nning to stroke his hair a few more times.

    This hair looked just like normal hair. She didn¡¯t expect it to feel pretty good when she touched it?

    She instantly remembered that Shang Jingheng seemed to like touching her hair and patting the top of her head.

    No wonder!

    ncing sideways at Shang Jingheng, she coughed lightly and sat up straight.

    ¡°I saw a speck of dust on your hair just now. I helped you flick it off.¡±

    ¡°En. Thank you, Young Lady Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi straightened her back and nodded pretentiously.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. We¡¯re all on the same side. You don¡¯t have to treat me like an outsider.¡±

    ¡°Oh yeah, we¡¯re on the same side¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng mused over these words a few times in his mouth before he suddenly chuckled.

    <i>We¡¯re on the same side. That¡¯s good!</i>

    At 10 pm, Qin Yiyi got up and returned to her room.

    ¡°Good night, Brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled as he watched her go back to her room. He went back to his room after settling some work in the living room.

    In the middle of the night.

    Qin Yiyi, who was sleeping soundly, opened her eyes.

    The light at the bedside in the room was dim.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were cold as she fixed her gaze on the bedroom door.

    There was a light click.

    The door was gently opened from the outside.

    A figure held his breath and concentrated, as if his feet did not touch the ground as he walked towards Qin Yiyi¡¯s bed without any strength!

 Chapter 137 - Apologies

    <h4>Chapter 137: Apologies</h4>

    The other party seemed to be extremely confident in his own ability.

    Without even looking at the situation on the bed, he stretched out a hand and pped down.

    The force could not be considered to be heavy.

    It definitely couldn¡¯t kill a person, but to use a palm strike of true energy to hit a person¡¯s body¡­

    It would definitely leave a severe injury!

    Moreover, it would definitely be the kind that would never recover.

    It was obvious that the other party was just trying to keep Qin Yi a little angry.

    His hand seemed to have touched an iron te.

    He was stuck there and could not move an inch further down.

    The ck-shirted man reacted almost instantly. There was an expert!

    Unfortunately, when he understood this logic and wanted to retreat, his entire arm was pulled and twisted by someone.

    A soft cracking sound was heard.

    His wrist hung down at an odd 90-degree angle.

    The man in ck gasped in pain. ¡°Who, who are you? Do you know who I am? I am¡­¡±

    Bang.

    Qin Yiyi raised her leg and kicked the man to the ground.

    ¡°Cut the nonsense!¡±

    She sessfully interrupted the arrogant and ignorant words of the other party.

    On the other side.

    Shang Jingheng opened his eyes almost at the same time as the door opened.

    Compared to Qin Yiyi¡¯s clean and neat movements, his side was notgging behind either. In just two or three moves, he had knocked the person out.

    Although he knew that Qin Yiyi was not weak at all.

    He still walked quickly towards Qin Yiyi¡¯s room.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. How many people were there on your side?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was calm, but his tone was filled with intense killing intent.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Chen family, right?¡±

    His gaze was slightly restrained. His expression was gloomy as he looked at the few people underground and made a call.

    ¡°Two people,e up.¡±

    It was also his carelessness. He didn¡¯t want anyone to disturb Qin Yiyi, so he didn¡¯t let anyone follow her nearby.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen¡­

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and kicked the ck-clothed person closest to her with some dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Why do I only have one, instead of the two who went to your room?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    Are men more important than women?

    <i>Don¡¯t you know that girls can hold up half the sky nowadays?</i>

    <i>Yes, I¡¯ll give him a few more kicks!</i>

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s small actions naturally couldn¡¯t hide from Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    Of course, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even think about hiding it. She even muttered¡­

    ¡°You¡¯re just looking down on me. I¡¯m going to get angry!¡±

    Thus, the angry Qin Yiyi went over and kicked each of them a few more times.

    When there was a knock on the door outside, Shang Jingheng opened the door and was about to let the two of them in when his gaze suddenly focused.

    ¡°Wait here for a moment.¡±

    He mmed the door shut with a bang.

    He turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi and directly pushed her onto the sofa at the side.

    He even took a nket and covered her up so tightly that only her head was exposed.

    He didn¡¯t even let go of her neck.

    She was almost covered from head to toe!

    The one who came in was one of Ding Yi¡¯s subordinates. The two of them also knew Qin Yiyi. After greeting her, they looked at the person on the ground with a sh of viciousness in their eyes.

    He actually dared to make a move on their own master and Miss Qin.

    He was really¡­ courting death!

    After waiting for them to leave, Qin Yiyi looked at the time and rubbed the space between her brows.

    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t have let those people off so easily.¡± How dare they disturb her sleep!

    It was only four in the morning.

    Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi, who was yawning twice. ¡°Go and sleep for a while more. I¡¯m not in a hurry anyway.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll go back to my room to continue sleeping. You should rest early too.¡±

    There was really no need for her to be polite with Shang Jingheng.

    Qin Yiyi waved his hand at him and walked back to his room.

    Shang Jingheng, who was sitting on the sofa, shook his head when he saw that she had fallen asleep without even closing her door.

    However, a smile shed across his eyes.

    In the next moment, his eyes were ice-cold. He called his phone and pressed two buttons before deleting them all.

    The little girl finally fell asleep at this moment.

    He was afraid that she had not slept well and could not make a phone call at this moment. What if she woke up again?

    Therefore, Ding Yi and a few others were surprised to find that their boss, who never liked to speak up in the work group, actually came online in the middle of the night.

    Suddenly.

    He appeared like a ghost.

    ¡°Find out which branch of the Chen family is in the capital. Tell the head of the Chen family to prepare to look for the next head of the family.¡±

    This was topletely eliminate the Chen family in the capital.

    Ding Yi was the first to discover it.

    After all, it was his people who hade over to deal with the aftermath. The person was still being interrogated by his subordinates at this moment.

    Therefore, almost as soon as Shang Jingheng¡¯s words appeared, he swiftly agreed.

    At the same time, he was also a little worried.

    ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you wait for me for a moment? I¡¯ll fly back right now and bring you back?¡±

    What if that blind Chen family member had any ulterior motives!

    What if he offended his master and Miss Qin?!

    Of course, he wasn¡¯t worried about those from the Chen family who were already dead. What he was worried about was his boss and Qin Yiyi.

    Were they tired?

    Shang Jingheng directly replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    It was just a Chen family member.

    Ding Yi didn¡¯t say anything else. At this moment, Hou Jiayi and a few others were also in trouble.

    Naturally, they asked what had happened.

    Ding Yi began to tell them in a smug manner. In the end, they were all scolded by Jia Yi and the others.

    ¡°Your people actually let someone sneak into the boss¡¯s room?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I say, Ding Yi, are your people idle?¡±

    ¡°Ding Yi, you can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    Ding yi subconsciously retorted, ¡°Whoever dares to say that I can¡¯t do it, just you wait¡­¡±

    The next moment.

    He realized that he had been kicked out of the group!

    Ding Yi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at the few people who had lost their voices as if they did not exist.

    He curled his lips in satisfaction.

    After exiting WeChat, he grabbed hisptop and returned to his room to deal with his work.

    Time passed little by little.

    The sky gradually brightened.

    Qin Yiyi woke up at 7:30 am.

    She stretched herself and sat up from the bed. She grabbed a handful of her hair carelessly and went down to the ground.

    After she had washed up, she walked out.

    The breakfast that Shang Jingheng had ordered just happened to be delivered,

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Come over and take a look at what you want to eat. Let them take away those that don¡¯t suit your taste.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°I¡¯m not picky about breakfast.¡±

    The main dishes were millet congee, fried dough sticks, steamed buns, and soybean milk.

    She didn¡¯t like anything else.

    Qin Yiyi sat down and took a fried dough stick. After just one bite, her eyebrows curved up.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    ¡°Then eat more. The soybean milk here is not bad. I like it. Try It.¡±

    This was bought by Shang Jingheng after queueing up early in the morning.

    It was still warm.

    The little girl held a bowl and took small sips.

    She ate a mouthful of fried dough sticks and two mouthfuls of porridge.

    She was nibbling on it like a little mouse.

    When Shang Jingheng saw this scene, he could not help but smile.

    Many times, he had watched her eat so well.

    To him, it was also a kind of happiness!

    After the meal.

    A subordinate came over to clean up the dishes.

    Qin Yiyi and two people sat down. The door that had just been closed was knocked on from outside again.

    ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to open the door.

    Shang Jingheng walked over. ¡°Let me open it.¡±

    He opened the door.

    He saw a nervous middle-aged man standing outside the door. His eyes darkened, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Mr- Mr. Shang, we are here to apologize¡­¡±

    The people outside looked at the imposing Shang Jingheng and their voices were hoarse.

 Chapter 138 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 138: Idiot</h4>

    Shang Jingheng looked at him indifferently.

    His gaze was calm. ¡°Are you the head of the Chen Family?¡±

    ¡°¡­ No.¡±

    The middle-aged man understood what Shang Jingheng meant. He wanted to see if the person who came over was the head of the Chen family.

    However, his family head was currently flustered and immersed in the pain of losing his son.

    He was frantically searching everywhere for the murderer.

    How could he care about this?

    Moreover, with his character, he would not easily apologize to others!

    Wasn¡¯t he pushed out for being a useless and ipetent person with an extremely high seniority?

    He did not expect that he would also be needed one day!

    Heughed bitterly in his heart, and the middle-aged man¡¯s expression became even more respectful.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, this junior is ignorant and offended Mr. Shang. Please forgive me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled when he heard this.

    ¡°What if I don¡¯t forgive you?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yiyi and he had some skills, he didn¡¯t know what kind of cruel treatment the Chen family would have given him?

    He thought of what Qin Yiyi had said to him before.

    Exterminate evil!

    If it had been any other ordinary person, wouldn¡¯t the Chen family have gotten their hands on them?

    What Yiyi said was very true. They couldn¡¯t help everyone in the world, but they could see, help, and do what they could.

    They¡­ should try their best to do it with a clear conscience!

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes. ¡°You can go back.¡±

    Third Master Chen¡¯s heart suddenly jumped, and his tone became anxious.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, you¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng mmed the door shut!

    Third Master Chen was about to go forward and knock on the door to say something when two men in ck appeared silently behind him.

    ¡°Third Master Chen, please.¡±

    Third Master Chen looked at the two men who had quietly appeared and sighed in his heart.

    This level was not easy to pass!

    In the room.

    The two people did not take the Chen family seriously. They looked at each other, and Qin Yi tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°Should we go back?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    There were no words along the way.

    Shang Jingheng was on his way. When he was tired, he would rest, and when he was hungry, he would stop the car to look for food and have a meal.

    Qin Yiyi had really slept all the way home.

    Old Lady Fang and Grandpa Fang were extremely happy to see their granddaughter back.

    ¡°Yiyi, why have you lost weight? It¡¯s good that you are back, dear child. What do you want to eat? Let your grandfather go buy it.¡±

    It was different from the affectionate manner in which Grandma Fang held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand and asked about his well-being.

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s gaze was more focused on Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°How did Mr. Shang meet our Yiyi? She has troubled Mr. Shang all the way here. I will definitely thank you properlyter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze lowered slightly.

    ¡°Grandpa, you don¡¯t have to thank me. It¡¯s my duty to take care of Yiyi.¡±

    <i>Ah Pei, what is your duty?</i>

    <i>Our Yiyi has nothing to do with you at all!</i>

    Grandpa Fang grumbled in his heart, but on the surface, he had no choice but to be polite and exchange pleasantries, ¡°Look, there¡¯s nothing to eat in this house. The two of you didn¡¯t tell me beforehand before you came back. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll go to the market to buy some vegetables. Later, we¡¯ll have a simple meal at home, okay?¡±

    This kid was a big shot.

    He had always been a man of his word.

    He should be able to understand the hidden meaning in his words. He should quickly get up and leave.

    Unfortunately, it seemed like he was deliberately going against Grandpa Fang.

    Almost at the moment he finished speaking, Shang Jingheng actually nodded his head.

    ¡°Grandpa¡¯s cooking is very good. I haven¡¯t eaten for a while and was thinking about it. Grandpa is going to buy some food now. I¡¯ll go with Grandpa.¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±¡­¡± Who wants to see your face? I despise you!

    However¡­

    Grandpa Fang ultimately agreed to Shang Jingheng¡¯s request to buy groceries together.

    This guy had always been thick-skinned.

    Since he said that he would stay to eat, he definitely wouldn¡¯t leave.

    If he said that he didn¡¯t need him to buy groceries, he would definitely just sit there and wait to eat.

    On what basis?!

    He wasn¡¯t used to his bad habit of sticking his hand out!

    Didn¡¯t he want to eat at his own house?

    Then he had to exchange it forbor!

    Grandpa Fang brought Shang Jingheng to buy groceries. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it. She even waved at the two of them.

    ¡°Grandpa, Big Brother Shang, don¡¯t buy too much. It¡¯ll be a waste if you can¡¯t finish it.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa knows. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    After the two of them left.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Granny Fang, who was sitting beside him, with a face full of joy.

    ¡°Granny, are you all better?¡±

    ¡°Not all. I still forget things asionally, but your Grandpa said that I¡¯m much better than before.¡±

    Granny Fang¡¯s eyes were much more lively than before.

    Her whole person¡¯s spirit and energy had be stronger.

    She looked at her granddaughter, who was looking at her with a smile, and suddenly her eyes turned red.

    ¡°Silly child, I¡¯ve heard from your grandfather that you¡¯ve been wronged these past few years.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    She took a sip of tea with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Grandma, am I not fine? I haven¡¯t been wronged.¡±

    ¡°You child!¡±

    Grandma Fang couldn¡¯t hold it in in the end and reached out to gently hug Qin Yiyi. ¡°You¡¯ve been bullied since you were young and refused to talk about it. Whether it¡¯s the children outside or that bastard uncle of yours, you¡¯ve neverined. You¡¯ve always kept everything and the grievances and sadness in your stomach¡­ Tell me, why are you so silly?¡±

    ¡°I have Grandma and Grandpa who love me. I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned as she ced her head on her grandma¡¯sp.

    She lightly nudged her twice and her voice was soft.

    ¡°I know that my grandma and grandpa love me. It¡¯s fine as long as they love me. Other people are not important.¡±

    That was what she said, and that was what she really thought.

    What parents? They did not treat her as a daughter. Naturally, she would not send herself to be a filial daughter.

    <i>He pped you on the right side of the face.</i>

    <i>Would you send a smiling face and get pped on the left side as well?</i>

    It¡¯s not filial, it¡¯s stupid!

    ¡°Good girl. From now on, grandpa and grandma will only love you.¡±

    Grandma Fang gently patted her granddaughter¡¯s thin back, her cloudy old eyes full of heartache.

    This child was obedient and cute, sensible, filial, and smart.

    Why didn¡¯t Xiaoxue like her at all?

    Sigh, this mother and daughter pair were probably born with a bad blood rtionship, right?

    Grandma Fang patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s cheek and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, sit properly. How old are you, yet you still act coquettishly with grandma?¡±

    ¡°How old am I? I¡¯m still Grandma¡¯s granddaughter.¡±

    The two of them chatted merrily and talked about thepetition.

    Of course, Qin Yiyi was talking about things that made people happy, or things that could be talked about.

    Even so, Old Lady Fang was very angry when she heard this.

    ¡°How can that Zhu be like this? She really doesn¡¯t have the demeanor and moral character of a teacher.¡±

    ¡°Grandma thinks so too? I think so too.¡±

    She smiled, blinked, and had a charming and cunning look on her face.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve already reported her to the higher-ups. If things go as expected, she¡¯ll probably be expelled in the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. It saves her from harming others by staying in that position.¡±

    What kind of good student could be taught with such conduct.

    Misleading others¡¯ children!

    At this moment.

    In the imperial capital.

    Teacher Zhu was standing in front of her own teacher, exining with a panicked expression.

    ¡°Teacher, teacher, listen to me, I really didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    Pa!

    Professor Yang threw out a stack of photos, his tone filled with hatred.

    ¡°Then tell me what¡¯s going on with these photos. Isn¡¯t the person above you?!¡±

    Stealing his drawing design and selling it to the other party.

    Making him look like an old fool.

    What an¡­ idiot!

 Chapter 139 - Behind

    <h4>Chapter 139: Behind</h4>

    ¡°Teacher, teacher! Please believe me. I can exin¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhu looked at the few photos that fell on her body and then fell to the ground. Her face was pale.

    ¡°The person in them is me, but I really didn¡¯t do anything. Teacher, please believe me. Someone modified these photos to deliberately frame me.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you have to make a decision for me.¡±

    Pa..

    Professor Yang, who was in his fifties, became even angrier when he heard this.

    He immediately grabbed the teacup beside his hand and smashed it at Teacher Zhu¡¯s feet.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? I¡¯m old, but my brain isn¡¯t as stupid as yours!¡±

    She even dared to get caught in a photo.

    The moment he received the photo, his first thought was that someone was deliberately trying to sow discord.

    Therefore, Professor Yang didn¡¯t say anything and took it to a disciple¡¯s side to be re-evaluated.

    The answer was very certain. The few photos were all real! ¡°Xiao Zhu, you¡¯ve been by my side for so many years. Tell me, as a teacher, how have I wronged you? How could you use such a method to harm your teacher?¡± Stealing his design drafts¡­ he had definitely not been on guard against her!

    Wasn¡¯t it just stealing it one by one?!

    He was ashamed that a few days ago, he had been wholeheartedly fighting for that overseas exchange spot for her!

    This was how she treated him¡­

    She was really a good disciple that he had personally chosen.

    Teacher Zhu¡¯s hands were tightly sped together, her nails digging into her palms.

    ¡°Teacher, I didn¡¯t do it! I really didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t admit it even if she was beaten to death.

    Otherwise, the oue that awaited her would definitely be very tragic. Very tragic!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. If you admit it now, I can only pursue the responsibility of your school and expel you from the position¡­¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do it, teacher. You can¡¯t just listen to one side of the story. It¡¯s a false usation.¡±

    Professor Yang looked at Teacher Zhu with a gloomy face and shook his head.

    His eyes were full of regret, ¡°Xiao Zhu, did this teacher not teach you well? Did I not take care of you?!¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what do you want to do?!¡±

    Inexplicably, Teacher Zhu¡¯s heart was filled with tension.

    She stared at Professor Yang and said in a mournful voice.

    ¡°Teacher, I have followed you for so many years. Even if I haven¡¯t contributed much, I have worked hard. I have taken care of you for so many years¡­¡±

    ¡°You have taken care of me for so many years, but I have also taught you for so many years.¡±

    Professor Yang looked at Teacher Zhu and said in a deep voice.

    ¡°I have given you your status, connections, and even helped you stay in the school. However, I can not tolerate the betrayal of my own disciple!¡±

    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t¡­¡±

    Professor Yang directly interrupted her words.

    ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t, then let the police investigate and get to the bottom of it.¡±

    He directly pressed the internal line.

    ¡°Invite the fewrades outside in.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you want to hand me over to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not do those things? Teacher only handed this matter over to someone who could find out the truth. If it really wasn¡¯t you, I¡¯ll help you clear the air.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to go to the police station. Teacher, you¡­¡±

    The office door was gently pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°Professor Yang, can wee in?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Professor Yang ignored the pale-faced Teacher Zhu and looked at the few police officers with a gloomy expression. ¡°You all know the whole story of this matter. Now that someone has sent these things, this disappointing disciple of mine refused to admit anything. She only said that she was wronged. I think that you are experts in this kind of matter. It¡¯s only right to hand this matter over to you.¡± There was a momentary pause in the old man¡¯s tone, but in the next moment, he said calmly, ¡°Take her away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, professor. We will never use any good person.¡±

    What he meant was that he would never let any bad person go!

    Professor Yang waved his hand. ¡°Take her away. Ask her properly.¡± Perhaps, he had wronged this disciple?

    ¡°Teacher, teacher, are you really not going to care about me anymore?¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±

    Beside his ear was Teacher Zhu¡¯s mournful pleas.

    In the next moment, professor Yang¡¯s eyes turned cold bit by bit.

    Whether he had been wronged or not.

    Let¡¯s wait for the specialized people to investigate it first.

    But no matter what, this disciple probably couldn¡¯t stay by his side anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t be bothered to wait for the results toe out. He directly dialed the internal line.

    ¡°Assistant Zhou, send out a notice right now. Zhu Hong has been expelled from the sect because she vited the rules of the Calligraphy Association by selling secrets.¡±

    Regardless of whether she was innocent or not.

    After this incident, this disciple¡¯s reputation had already been tarnished.

    He would not keep such a disciple by his side anymore!

    In less than two days, Teacher Zhu¡¯s defenses were broken through by the people who specialized in interrogating her.

    She admitted everything.

    She was the one who took the design manuscript and secretly sold it to the other party at a price of one million.

    On the phone, after Professor Yang heard the information given to him by the police, he hummed with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°Then you decide on the sentence.¡±

    The police officer on the other end of the phone paused for a moment. ¡°Professor Yang, that Teacher Zhu said that she wants to meet you¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t meet her.¡±

    Professor Yang rejected without thinking. He even directly said to the police officer, ¡°Tell her that I don¡¯t have a disciple who would betray her master like her. I¡¯ve already made a public announcement that she has been expelled from my sect. From now on, she has nothing to do with me anymore.¡±

    When Teacher Zhu heard this news, she waspletely stunned.

    The next moment, she was crying andughing in the empty detention room. In the end, she even cursed out loud.

    And the person she cursed out the most was actually Qin Yiyi!

    Or was this the kind of person who picked on the weak?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stop at all.

    This was because she was participating in this semester¡¯s midterm exam in the school.

    She still handed in her papers in half an hour.

    The invigtor was already used to Qin Yiyi¡¯s behavior. He didn¡¯t even look at her and told her to leave quickly.

    <i>Don¡¯t damage the confidence of the other students!</i>

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and smiled lightly. She walked out of the campus briskly.

    Just outside the school gate.

    Her footsteps involuntarily slowed down, and the corners of her mouth curved slightly.

    A smile slowly blossomed on her face.

    She walked towards that tall and slender figure.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°To celebrate the end of our little girl¡¯s exams and the eptance of another first ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the other party¡¯s beautiful thin lips and saw them lifting slightly. His gaze shifting towards her.

    She eximed and covered her face in embarrassment on purpose.

    ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I¡¯m so amazing. I already said that I don¡¯t want first ce, but this first ce position said that it can¡¯t leave me no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our family¡¯s little girl should be first ce.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently stroked the top of her hair. A smile shed across his starry eyes.

    ¡°Youngdy who just got first ce, are you interested ining to have a meal together?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him, her beautiful eyes curved.

    She pretended to be reserved and nodded. She raised her hand and put it in Shang Jingheng¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll just work hard and give you a chance.¡±

    Shang Jingheng yed with her, ¡°Then, thank you for your kindness, Miss?¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you know. Kneel down.¡±

    Shang Jingheng really couldn¡¯t help it. He raised his hand and gently patted her forehead.

    ¡°Naughty.¡±

    Apanied by the girl¡¯s charmingughter, the two of them walked far away.

    And at a corner not far behind them.

    Two people watched their backs as they walked away. Their eyes were deep and dark, staring at them like venomous snakes.

 Chapter 140 - Trust her

    <h4>Chapter 140: Trust her</h4>

    Gu family.

    Gu Yulin looked at Qin Yiyi, who was checking old master Gu¡¯s pulse, and his face was full of nervousness.

    ¡°How is it, Yiyi? Is my grandfather alright?¡±

    He was originally ying chess with Old Master Mu.

    The two old men, whose age added up to more than a hundred and fifty, were bickering and joking with each other like children.

    Then, old master Gu inexplicably fainted.

    Gu Yulin just happened to walk over and quickly held him up.

    Otherwise, who knew what would happen if he really fell to the ground!

    He called the family doctor, but the result of the examination was that Old Master Gu¡¯s body was fine.

    Everything was fine!

    Gu Yulin was very angry. If everything was fine, why did he faint?

    In the end, he could only call Qin Yiyi over.

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, his face was full of nervousness. ¡°Yiyi, my grandfather, he¡­¡± Had he been plotted against again?

    However, due to old master Mu who was still sitting not too far away¡­

    Gu Yu Lin swallowed his words. It was rare for him to use his brain. ¡°Is my grandfather alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. He¡¯s just thinking too much. I¡¯ll let him worry lesster.¡±

    As one aged, the various functions of the body would be involuntarily worn out.

    Or perhaps, they would be slow.

    It was normal for old master Gu to be like this.

    However, there was still a hint of worry in her eyes.

    Old Master Gu¡¯s desire to live didn¡¯t seem to be strong.

    When he thought about what had happened in the Gu family over the past year, Qin Yiyi felt some sympathy for old master Gu.

    His own family members were acting against each other.

    Even his grandson wanted his own grandfather¡¯s life!

    All for the so-called money!

    It was already very impressive for the old man to be able to hold on until now without falling sick.

    After thinking for a while, she took out a silver needle and helped old man Gu prick a few acupoints, then signaled for everyone to leave.

    ¡°Let Grandpa Gu have a good sleep.¡±

    In the courtyard.

    She lowered her head and wrote a prescription and handed it to Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Follow this prescription and get the medicine. Get him to drink three doses a day.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s tone was worried.

    ¡°Will Grandpa get better after drinking these?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Yiyi, then¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll change another prescription in half a month. Help the old man calm down first.¡±

    When she took his pulse just now, she had already sensed that the old man¡¯s aura was chaotic and his mind was extremely unstable!

    ¡°Thank you, Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Yulin was truly grateful to Qin Yiyi. If not for her, he and his grandfather would have lost their lives a long time ago.

    ¡°Second young master, who is this?¡±

    A middle-aged doctor walked over with a displeased expression not far away.

    His gaze swept across Qin Yiyi¡¯s body, carrying a few traces of inspection and investigation.

    ¡°Old Master Gu¡¯s condition is not that simple. Second Young Master, how can you casually send someone to perform acupuncture and prescribe medicine?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of her either.

    She only nced at the person before turning away with an indifferent expression.

    An unrted person!

    The other party couldn¡¯t help but look even more annoyed when he was ignored by Qin Yiyi.

    He became even angrier when he saw the prescription in Gu Yulin¡¯s hands. His face darkened when he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still a student, right? High school or university?¡±

    ¡°Do you know how difficult it is to learn Chinese medicine? You can¡¯t even tell how many medicinal herbs and human body structures and acupoints there are. How dare you prescribe medicine for someone?¡±

    ¡°Do you have a license? Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting sued?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Uncle Liu, don¡¯t. She¡­¡±

    The other party directly interrupted Gu Yulin¡¯s exnation, ¡°Second young master Gu, you¡¯ve always been warm-hearted, and you don¡¯t have any resistance against girls. You¡¯ve lost your mind after being cajoled and tricked by others. You¡¯ve let yourself do as you please with other matters, but now that the old master¡¯s body is in such a condition, how can you still be so careless?¡±

    ¡°This is simply outrageous!¡±

    ¡°Young Lady, let me ask you. Who is your teacher?¡±

    He wanted to see which teacher had taught such a fierce disciple!

    Qin Yiyi raised her head to look at him, her voice calm.

    ¡°Who are you? Are you talking to me?¡±

    An unimportant person.

    Why should I answer your question?

    She clearly wrote this sentence on her face.

    Then, she waved her hand at Gu Yulin.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu will probably sleep for a while more. Don¡¯t disturb him. Let him have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle back to see Grandpa Guter.¡±

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t even have the time to exin to the doctor beside him. He hurriedly followed.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    At the door, Qin Yiyi looked at the tall and straight figure not far away. She smiled and turned around.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you. Someone ising to pick me up.¡±

    ¡°Coming to pick you up? Who is it? Let me see¡­¡±

    His gaze fell on the person in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Gu Yulin rolled his eyes at the sky. ¡°Alright, you really don¡¯t need me to send you off. I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Gu-er, Tell Grandpa Gu that I¡¯lle to see him tomorrow.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin wanted to say no. If you want to say it, go ahead and tell my grandpa. He didn¡¯t want to be the mouthpiece.

    However¡­

    His eyes rolled. He looked at Shang Jingheng and nodded as if he had thought of something.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pass the message.¡±

    Shang Jingheng directly ignored him and opened the car door with a gentle voice.

    ¡°You must be tired. I¡¯ve told grandfather that I¡¯ll take you to eat before going home.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Just now, Gu Yulin felt as if he had forgotten something.

    It was not until he turned around and heard the casual conversation between the two people behind him that he raised his hand and pped his forehead,

    He had really forgotten something.

    He had actually forgotten such an important thing as letting Yiyi eat!

    Forget it, forget it. He would apologize to Yiyi again and again the next time he saw her.

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, please sit here. I have already asked the butler to prepare the food. What do you want to eat?¡±

    Grandpa Mu sat on a chair at the side and waved his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to eat now. Your Grandpa¡­ Sigh, maybe he would have been fine if he didn¡¯t y chess with me.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin didn¡¯t have such thoughts about this,

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, what are you thinking? My grandpa¡¯s health is not good. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    He could not let Grandpa Mu¡¯s thoughts run wild. What if he could not figure it out again?

    What if he fell sick?!

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, don¡¯t worry. If you say that my grandpa is fine, then he will definitely be fine.¡±

    Gu Yulin chatted with Grandpa Mu while drinking tea.

    However, Grandpa Mu looked at him and smiled,

    ¡°You have so much confidence in that girl. I saw that when Doctor Liu and the others came over just now, you didn¡¯t even let out a sigh of relief.¡±

    When that girl appeared, after just a few injections, she gave him another prescription.

    This kid from the Gu family had a smile on his face¡­

    Old Master Mu could not help but feel that it was very magical. ¡°Gu-er, can you tell me about that little girl?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, can you not call me Gu-er?!¡±

    This name was very unpleasant to hear, alright?!

    Old Master Mu could not help butugh. ¡°Then what should I call you? Xiao Er? Xiao Mu?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You should call me Gu-er.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin sighed weakly. ¡°Grandpa Mu, didn¡¯t you get saved by her? Others might not believe it, but you should believe in her medical skills.¡±

    ¡°I do believe it, but she¡¯s only a teenager. How many years has she studied for?¡±

    Old Master Mu¡¯s eyes shed with wisdom and shrewdness.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t believe that your grandpa didn¡¯t tell you that we weren¡¯t able to find out where that girl learned her skills!¡±

    It was a very scary when something was out of the ordinary, wasn¡¯t it?!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s expression changed slightly, and his tone was serious and solemn.

    ¡°Grandfather Mu, I believe in Yiyi!¡±

 Chapter 141 - Seconds Later

    <h4>Chapter 141: Seconds Later</h4>

    Gu Yulin sounded very serious when he said this, ¡°Grandpa Mu, I know that the older generation thinks that caution is the most important thing. They think that a family like the Gu or the Mu family have lots of family members and giant business empires. Even the people in their own family are unable to avoid the open and hidden conflicts. Who knows how many people outside are scheming against us, but Grandpa Mu, believe me. She is not such a person.¡±

    ¡°Kid, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Old Master Mu red at Gu Yulin, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. She¡¯s just a little girl. Where did a high school girl learn such skills from? I heard that she¡¯s been getting close to the Shang family recently, and that boy from the Shang family thinks highly of her¡­¡±

    ¡°This girl has a lot of secrets on her.¡±

    ¡°Her secrets are hers.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have secrets that they don¡¯t want others to know?¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s tone was very calm.

    He looked at Old Master Mu and said again, ¡°Grandpa Mu, you have them too, right? My Grandpa has them too, and so do I.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t and don¡¯t want others to know about them. Why do you have to be curious and want to find out about them, Grandpa Mu?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Mu, don¡¯t do to others what you don¡¯t want others to do to you!¡±

    Grandpa Mu,¡±¡­¡± He was just curious. Well, he was taught a lesson by this kid!

    However, Grandpa Mu wasn¡¯t angry.

    On the contrary, he felt that Gu Yulin was quite good in this way.

    He patted Gu Yulin¡¯s hand with a gratified expression.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up. Your grandpa can be considered to have a sessor. You¡¯re doing well. Don¡¯t let your grandpa down.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin¡¯s originally serious face instantly copsed.

    ¡°Grandfather Mu, I¡¯m still a child!¡± His shoulders were too weak and he couldn¡¯t bear it!

    Grandfather Mu raised his hand and flicked his forehead,

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    After Gu Yu Lin left, grandfather Mu leaned against the back of the chair and shook his head as he thought of something.

    These children.

    As expected, children and grandchildren have their own blessings!

    Old Master Gu woke up an hour after lunch.

    When he woke up.

    Old Master Gu felt refreshed, as if his arms and feet had be several years younger!

    When he walked into the courtyard, he saw Old Master Mu sitting under the tree in a daze and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Old Mu, you haven¡¯t left yet. Come,e, let¡¯s have another big fight.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely win this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to y chess with a loser.¡±

    Old Master Mu directly refused, then pointed to a chair on his side.

    ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±

    Looking at his expression, he couldn¡¯t help but nod.

    ¡°After you woke up from your sleep, you looked much better. I think that girl was right.¡±

    That Girl?

    Old Master Gu smiled after his surprise,

    ¡°Did Gu-er call Yiyi over again? I told him not to keep dying her studies. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    He was just tired and would recover after a good sleep.

    Was there a need to make such a fuss?

    Old Master Mu rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry that you said it¡¯s not a big deal. Your grandson is about to move a hospital home!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because he¡¯s young and insensible. He¡¯s unstable.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll have to talk about him properly next time!¡±

    Old Master Mu chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t know how lucky you are, do you?¡±

    ¡°By the way, how are you doing now?¡±

    ¡°That girl said that you¡¯ve been thinking too much recently. Your mind is unstable and your qi and blood are in a bad state. That¡¯s why you¡¯re so irritable that you fainted¡­¡±

    Old Master Gu nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking too much, but I can¡¯t help it if I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    His body seemed to be on the verge of falling asleep at any moment.

    Every day, he felt as if it was hisst day. He was afraid that he would never wake up again if he fell asleep at night!

    Old Master Mu understood his thoughts. He raised his hand and patted his shoulder.

    ¡°We¡¯re all old, pal. We should let go of what we should. Don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    He still wanted to take a few more nces at this old fellow!

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re really awake. I¡¯ll go get some porridge for you.¡±

    After Gu Yulin finished talking to the butler, he saw Old Master Gu sitting on a chair in the courtyard.

    He had a happy expression on his face as he jogged over.

    ¡°Grandpa, you scared me to death before. I- I thought that you¡­¡±

    When he said this, Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes turned red.

    He bit his lower lip hard, turned his head, and used the back of his hand to wipe his eyes.

    He came back to his senses.

    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I was told by Yiyi that I have to watch you drink three doses of medicine every day. I can¡¯t let you miss a meal.¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±¡­¡± He hated that bitter medicine from the ck Lake the most.

    But he didn¡¯t want to.

    In the end, old master Mu teased him as if he was a supervisor.

    He raised his head and gulped down the medicine!

    Throwing the bowl to one side, he hummed and hawed.

    ¡°Sugar, give me sugar quickly, remember to take two pieces, Big White Rabbit.¡±

    Hearing this, Old Master Mu burst intoughter.

    Laughing his *ss off.

    Raising his hand to point at him, ¡°Ha-ha, old fool, I didn¡¯t think you had it in you!¡±

    Someone that old.

    <i>I can¡¯t believe he has to eat candy to drink a bowl of medicine! And it had to be a big white rabbit brand!</i>

    He had finally seen something fun!

    When he went back, just thinking about it would make him happy for a whole day!

    Old Master Gu did not want to bother with him. ¡°What do you know? Big White Rabbit Candy is the sweetest.¡±

    Furthermore, he had eaten this candy since he was young and had always remembered it until now.

    It was the best!

    Old Master Mu shook his head and had a teasing look on his face.

    ¡°So, Old Gu, you¡¯re so afraid of suffering. Haha, I know now.¡±

    ¡°HMPH, what¡¯s there to be afraid of suffering? I¡¯m not like a certain someone who actually peed his pants when he saw a caterpir!¡±

    Old Master Gu was talking about when old master Mu was in his teens.

    A caterpir had somehow climbed onto his body.

    It had scared him so much that he couldn¡¯t even walk at that time. His legs were weak and he just stood there, not daring to move at all.

    When the few of them realized it, they came over to help him.

    This guy even peed his pants!

    ¡°Old Man Gu, what do you mean? You clearly said that you wouldn¡¯t bring up that matter. Do you want to fall out with me?¡±

    ¡°Even if I fall out with you, what are you gonna do? Who¡¯s afraid of you? Aren¡¯t you just making fun of me?¡±

    The two old men teased each other as they quarreled again.

    Gu Yulin decisively walked over with the porridge. ¡°Grandpa, here¡¯s your shredded chicken porridge. Drink it while it¡¯s hot. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk after you finish it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll eat something first. I¡¯ll settle the score with youter.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯m leaving. I¡¯m toozy to talk to you!¡±

    Old Master Mu walked away with his hands behind his back. As he walked, he kept muttering to himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually afraid of bitterness. Hahaha, Old Gu, oh, Old Gu, you¡¯ve finally been caught by me.¡±

    Later, he would definitely nag at those old fellows!

    Old Master Gu didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    He had just drunk some medicine and eaten a piece of candy. What was there to worry about?

    He could say whatever he wanted!

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng finished their meal and went home.

    On the way home, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold. She looked at a ck car not far away and frowned.

    Shang Jingheng looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The car behind us seems to be following us.¡± Although the other party had been changing routes, she still felt that the car was following them. It was her intuition.

 Chapter 142 - Miss Qin, Wait a Moment

    <h4>Chapter 142: Miss Qin, Wait a Moment</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi saw that the car behind her actually turned in another direction.

    She raised her eyebrows, shook her head and signaled for Shang Jingheng to continue moving forward.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and continued driving.

    Now was not the time to talk!

    Back home.

    Shang Jingheng did not sit for long and directly said goodbye at the door and left.

    This made Grandpa Fang very satisfied.

    He did not expect that the little brat from the Shang family would actually learn to read people¡¯s minds this time.

    He knew that he was not wee, so he did not even enter the door.

    Mm, very good!

    Next time, he would just stand at the door and give that little brat a ck face.

    This was called letting him back down after knowing the difficulties!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Grandpa, you can wash up and go to sleep!</i>

    She sat on the sofa.

    Grandma Fang looked at her granddaughter with a pained expression.

    ¡°You must be exhausted. Hurry up and have a cup of tea.¡±

    Then, they peeled the apples and handed the oranges.

    Seeing this, Grandpa Fang couldn¡¯t help but feel a little jealous. ¡°Old Granny, you didn¡¯t even peel the apples for me.¡±

    Grandma Fang didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°You¡¯re already so old. If you want to eat, can¡¯t you peel them yourself? You don¡¯t have hands?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s so hard. You have to study and take care of the two of us old people. You even have to help treat people¡¯s illnesses. Just thinking about it makes my heart ache.¡±

    Granny Fang wiped her tears as she spoke.

    It instantly made Grandpa Fang¡¯s heart ache terribly. He coaxed and lowered himself to be a child.

    Qin Yiyi sat cross-legged on the sofa, eating fruits, drinking tea, and eating sunflower seeds to watch the show!

    Finally, Granny Fang thought of something serious before letting Grandpa Fang go.

    ¡°Yiyi, how is that Old Master Gu? Is he alright?¡±

    Although she had met old master Gu only a few times, she still felt that he was a good person.

    She felt that he certainly was a good person.

    It was better if he could be fine.

    Moreover, Grandma Fang was worried that her granddaughter wouldn¡¯t be able to cure him. It wouldn¡¯t be good if she angered the Gu family again.

    Qin Yiyi understood her grandma¡¯s thoughts. She told her about old master Gu¡¯s matter in a few words and finally smiled.

    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. With your granddaughter¡¯s help, he will definitely be cured.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. My Yiyi is really amazing.¡±

    She had gone to the hospital for a check-up some time ago.

    Even the doctor had asked her if she had found another doctor to treat her. He had even said that it was a miracle that she could recover until now.

    As the grandmother and granddaughter spoke up to this point, Grandpa Fang, who was sitting at the side reading the newspaper, suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you still remember the Doctor Xu who treated your grandmother?¡±

    ¡°Yes, why?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and looked over with some confusion.

    ¡°Did he say anything about Grandma¡¯s health?¡± She didn¡¯t realize that when she had checked her grandmother¡¯s pulse when she got home. Everything was fine.

    ¡°No, no, he said that your grandmother¡¯s health is very good now.¡±

    It could be said that it was a miracle that she could recover to her current state.

    And all of this was brought by her granddaughter!

    Grandfather Fang was very grateful, but he wasn¡¯t good at expressing it. He only ced these feelings in his heart.

    He would treat Qin Yiyi even betterter!

    He collected his thoughts and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face.

    ¡°Doctor Xu asked who cured your grandmother. I didn¡¯t tell him at the time, but he asked me to pass on a few words and ask if he could meet you.¡±

    He paused for a moment and hesitated.

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking about what he means. I¡¯m afraid he wants to ask you about how you were able to cure your grandmother¡¯s illness¡­¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say or have any difficulties, I¡¯ll reply to him tomorrow and say that I can¡¯t find you.¡±

    It was just an excuse to reject him.

    He understood, and so did Doctor Xu.

    However, Qin Yiyi thought about Doctor Xu¡¯s appearance in her mind.

    He looked honest and honest, and he was dressed in a schrly manner, exuding a sense of righteousness.

    Such a person had some ideals, and he also had the initial intention of treating patients and saving people.

    With that thought in mind¡­

    She then looked at grandfather Fang. ¡°Grandfather, help me make an appointment with Doctor Xu. I¡¯ll meet him.¡±

    Grandfather Fang did not expect his granddaughter to agree.

    He was still in a daze. ¡°Yiyi, if you feel that it¡¯s inconvenient¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s nothing inconvenient about it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head.

    She had a serious look on her face, ¡°The medical skills that I know were taught to me by someone else. The reason why the other party taught me was to let me treat patients and save people. He wanted me to develop my medical skills and not keep it to myself like it was a treasure. I think Doctor Xu is a good person. If he can learn a thing or two, he might be able to save a few more patients and save a few more families in the future. How good would that be?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Our Yiyi is the kindest.¡±

    Granny Fang nodded without thinking.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, smiled.

    She was just sticking to her original heart, not being kind!

    At the Doctor¡¯s office.

    Doctor Xu did not expect to meet Qin Yiyi.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi in surprise. ¡°Miss Qin, your grandmother has been in good health recently. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    He thought that Qin Yiyi hade to ask about grandmother Fang¡¯s health.

    Doctor Xu looked at Qin Yiyi with admiration.

    This child was truly filial!

    He had seen olddy fang throw a tantrum a few times, and this little girl had been very patient in coaxing her.

    There was not the slightest hint of impatience in her expression.

    She had coaxed the olddy to be happy.

    If any old person could have such a filial junior, it would truly be the fortune for their family!

    Look, the little girl had speciallye to look for him for the sake of the old woman¡¯s health.

    What a good child.

    He was still thinking about it when Qin Yiyi opened her mouth with a faint smile.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I heard from my grandfather that you were looking for me. Don¡¯t you know why?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t looking for you.¡±

    Doctor Xu¡¯s face was full of doubt, and he denied without even thinking.

    ¡°Miss Qin, did you mishear what your grandfather said?¡±

    He had only said that he wanted to consult Grandma Fang¡¯s doctor. He had not said that he wanted to see this little girl.

    Doctor Xu chuckled. ¡°Your grandfather must have said something wrong to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips. After looking at him, she slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°My grandfather told me that Doctor Xu wanted to meet with the person who cured my grandmother¡¯s illness. Now it seems that my grandfather must have misheard.¡±

    After saying this, she nodded at Doctor Xu.

    ¡°I¡¯ve disturbed Doctor Xu. You must be busy. Goodbye.¡±

    She actually turned around and walked out.

    Qin Yiyi always paid attention to fate when she did things.

    Even though Doctor Xu was a good person in her eyes.

    Just like at this moment, she was standing in front of the other party, but if the other party simply didn¡¯t believe her.

    That meant there was no fate!

    It was not until Qin Yiyi had already walked out of the office door¡­

    Doctor Xu, who was sitting on the chair, suddenly reacted.

    What the youngdy meant was¡­

    For a moment, he did not dare to believe it!

    But in the next moment, whether it was what he thought, or whether the youngdy was the clue to bring him that person.

    Doctor Xu immediately stood up.

    Because he stood up too quickly, he brought the chair behind him and there was a series of nging sounds.

    He ran out without any hesitation.

    ¡°Miss Qin! Miss Qin! Please wait for a moment! Miss Qin, please wait¡­¡±

 Chapter 143 - Qin Yiyi: â€œMy Teacher praised me as a genius.â€

    <h4>Chapter 143: Qin Yiyi: ¡°My Teacher praised me as a genius.¡±</h4>

    Qin Yiyi looked back with a faint smile.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Doctor Xu:¡±¡­¡± The little girl did it on purpose!

    He thought for a moment and looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll be off work soon. How about this? Uncle will treat you to a cup of milk tea?¡±

    ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for Doctor Xu outside.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had no resistance against milk tea!

    Seeing that the little girl¡¯s eyes were starting to shine, Doctor Xu Smiled.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and change my clothes. Wait for me for a while.¡±

    Doctor Xu didn¡¯t think too much about it. He went back to the office to change his clothes and called for Qin Yiyi to go outside.

    The little girl was still a student. She was young enough to be his daughter.

    What could he possibly think about?

    However, he did not know that the way the two of them walked out side by side happened to fall into the eyes of the other doctor who did not like him.

    As a result, in the blink of an eye, the word that Doctor Xu had an unusual rtionship with a little girl spread in the hospital¡¯s WeChat group.

    Apanying this rumor was the back view of Doctor Xu and Qin Yiyi walking out!

    At this moment, Doctor Xu did not know about this.

    All his attention was ced on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, what vor do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with pearl strawberry pudding.¡±

    Qin Yiyi casually pointed out a vor and sat down with a smile while waiting.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, you invited me to drink milk tea. If you have anything to ask, just ask.¡±

    <i>While I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯m happy.</i>

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were curved.

    She was like a little fox.

    Doctor Xu couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw her.

    He shook his head and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°You just told me that your grandfather told you that I want to see the doctor who cured your grandmother¡¯s illness. Did your grandfather ask you to tell me the address?¡±

    In Doctor Xu¡¯s opinion, such a capable person definitely wouldn¡¯te to see him.

    He would have to take the initiative to visit him!

    Moreover, even if he went to visit him, that person might not necessarily want to see him.

    These were all things that should be done.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a grin, looked at him again, and shook her head.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see him. He¡¯s not in the country. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to find him even if you go abroad.¡±

    These words made Doctor Xu feel like a deted balloon. His entire person lost his spirit.

    ¡°Is it because the other party refuses to see me?¡±

    ¡°I knew it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was already drinking milk tea. The pearl round tea was soft and sweet in her mouth.

    The taste was very good.

    It even made her feel quite good.

    Therefore, she was much more tolerant towards Doctor Xu. She could not help but tilt her head and ask.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, what do you know?¡±

    ¡°I knew it was the other party¡¯s ability. He would not easily pass it on.¡±

    If it was him, he would have to think twice before epting a disciple.

    What more, when it was such a big matter?

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. ¡°No, my teacher taught me. He knows it, and I know it all too!¡±

    Doctor Xu was shocked when he heard this.

    ¡°Lass, what did you say just now?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°These words aren¡¯t funny. You can¡¯t say it carelessly.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not just saying that.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes rolled around as she giggled.

    ¡°Doctor Xu, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask my grandfather. I¡¯ve been the one who has been giving acupuncture to my grandmother for the past six months.¡±

    ¡°The acupuncture and prescription are all mine.¡±

    She casually said these words, which surprised Doctor Xu once again.

    ¡°You said that the Chinese medicine that the olddy took was all prescribed by you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I really learned very well.¡±

    Qin Yiyi praised herself. ¡°Before my teacher left, he told me that I was a genius in medicine. He has never seen anyone who could surpass me.¡±

    Doctor Xu, ¡°¡­¡±

    Could it be that the little girl was bragging?

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Although the meaning is a little different from her words, how much of the truth was there?!</i>

    ¡°Then tell me, how did you administer the needle to your grandmother?¡±

    Doctor Xu still refused to believe Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    He had been involved in Chinese medicine before.

    But it was too difficult!

    So much so that he gave up in school and directly specialized in brain surgery.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi was only a little girl.

    She had not even graduated from high school.

    She actually said that she knew how to use needles and could prescribe medicine?

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°Little girl, you can¡¯t say that you know how to prescribe medicine just because you recognize a few types of medicine. I think the medicine your teacher told you about your grandmother¡¯s medicine. You copied it down and went to get the prescription, right?¡± It must be so.

    Otherwise, he would never believe that a teenage girl was proficient in Chinese medicine!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>I¡¯m sorry, other than being proficient in Chinese medicine, I¡¯m also proficient in many other things!</i>

    How could she break the pride on his face?!

    After finishing the milk tea in her hand, Qin Yiyi handed over a notebook to him. ¡°Doctor Xu, take a look for yourself. This is the treatment n that I recorded about my grandmother, as well as a few improved ns. My teacher praised me. Oh right, I¡¯ve also noted down the acupuncture technique on this. I remember that Doctor Xu, you once said that you also know some Chinese medicine. Why don¡¯t you go back and check it out yourself, and then try to figure it out yourself?¡±

    Before she came, Qin Yiyi thought about it again and again.

    In the end, she made up an imaginary teacher for herself.

    In her opinion, this was already the best way.

    Otherwise, if she told Doctor Xu that she was the person he wanted to see and that she cured her grandmother¡­

    Doctor Xu would probably be even more unwilling to believe it!

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi herself did not want to show up too much.

    Doctor Xu opened the small notebook in doubt. After reading a few lines, he waspletely immersed in it.

    Qin Yiyi did not disturb him.

    She waved her hand and ordered a cup of milk tea. ¡°Let him pay the billter!¡±

    She drank the milk tea.

    Doctor Xu sat at the side and read the information.

    In the end, after Doctor Xu finished reading, he was a little dumbfounded.

    There were a lot of things that he did not understand!

    Seeing that Qin Yiyi was sitting there calmly, Doctor Xu thought for a moment and pointed at one of the spots.

    ¡°Why is the technique here like this? There¡¯s no direct effect between the acupuncture points and the brain nerves, right?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and stared at her without blinking.

    If the little girl was just entrusted by someone, or if someone told her about this n¡­

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to exin the reasoning behind it!

    After all, even someone like him who specialized in medicine couldn¡¯t understand it, right?

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, tilted her head and smiled at him as she slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Although it doesn¡¯t have a direct effect, in Chinese medicine, there are a few acupoints that are connected.¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at a few acupoints that were recorded on the small notebook. Her red lips lifted slightly, and her words were clear, ¡°Doctor Xu, you are an expert in the department of Neurology, not Chinese medicine. If you really want to study this n, my suggestion is that you find a trustworthy person with a reliable character and medical skills to study it together. This way, you will get twice the result with half the effort and achieve your wish as soon as possible.¡±

    At this moment, Doctor Xu looked at Qin Yiyi with aplicated expression.

    ¡°You really know all of this?¡±

    ¡°I do. It¡¯s very simple.¡±

    Doctor Xu,¡±¡­¡± A critical hit of 10,000 points!

    In the end, he thought for a moment and pushed the small notebook to Qin Yiyi

    ¡°I can¡¯t take this.¡±

    He had received a lot of inspiration after reading it just now, so he was already taking advantage of it. He could not ept this anymore.

 Chapter 144 - Kind Reminder

    <h4>Chapter 144: Kind Reminder</h4>

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    She raised her head and smiled gently, ¡°My teacher said that if a doctor can treat others with their sincere heart and treat them sincerely, then he said that this doctor is a good person and a good doctor that the people need. I think you are such a person. At the very least, you have medical ethics and principles.¡±

    ¡°So, if my teacher knew that I gave these to you, she would be very happy.¡±

    ¡°This, this¡­ but this is too valuable¡­¡±

    ¡°Then let me ask you. After you have learned these, do you want to continue being a doctor, treating patients and saving people?¡±

    ¡°Of course! That is my dream. I want to be a doctor for my whole life.¡±

    When he talked about his dream, Doctor Xu¡¯s eyes were full of light, and he had a gentle smile on his face.

    He really liked being a doctor!

    And such a person was worthy of respect!

    Qin Yiyi pushed the small notebook to him and stood up with a smile.

    ¡°If Doctor Xu really feels that he has done nothing, just remember to buy a few more cups of milk tea for me in the future.¡±

    When she was at home, her grandparents and Shang Jingheng kept a close watch on her.

    She couldn¡¯t eat too much candy or drink too much milk tea.

    There were a lot of rules!

    So, she had to develop horizontally.

    Sigh, she had worked so hard for just one sip.

    Behind her, Doctor Xu watched her back as she walked away. He took a deep breath and picked up the stack of documents with a solemn expression.

    He put it close to his chest and walked back.

    It seemed like he had picked up a treasure!

    Qin Yiyi settled her worries one by one and earned a few cups of milk tea for free.

    She was very happy.

    She didn¡¯t want to go home immediately.

    However, her grandfather called and said that he had cooked dinner at home. If she had nothing to do, she would go home and eat.

    Thinking about how she was going to see Du Wuniang in the evening, it was already past four o¡¯clock.

    Qin Yiyi simply took a taxi home.

    Grandpa Fang had prepared dinner.

    Chicken, duck, fish, and meat were all prepared. They were all high in protein, replenishing the body and full of nutrition.

    Old Lady Fang wished she could put all the dishes on the table into Qin Yiyi¡¯s bowl.

    ¡°Eat more. Look at how thin you are.¡±

    Fang Jianwei, who came backter than Qin Yiyi, snorted.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological son. Why don¡¯t you help me pick up some dishes?¡±

    The delicious food was sent to the stinky girl¡¯s bowl.

    It was the same as when she was young!

    Once there was a piece of meat on the table, it would belong to the little girl if it there was only enough for one person.

    If two people split it¡­

    Then he would definitely get the smaller portion, and more than half of it would belong to the little girl!

    If he wasn¡¯t angry, it would be weird if he didn¡¯t punish her behind her back!

    Seeing that there was only one egg left on the te, Fang Jianwei couldn¡¯t care about anything else and quickly reached out his chopsticks to pick it up.

    However, he was pped by Grandma Fang.

    ¡°How old are you? Why are you still snatching the drumsticks from Yiyi? Eat something else.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t even eat fish or drumsticks. Then what do you want me to eat?¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to explode. Was he really his mother¡¯s biological son?!

    Grandma Fang looked him up and down, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°What are you eating? Aren¡¯t there two tes of vegetables specially prepared for you? Eat them.¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to jump up. ¡°Mom, how can I just eat the vegetables!¡± So, he was bullied and abused by his mother when he came back. Did he eat vegetables?!

    ¡°With your physique, what¡¯s wrong with eating two tes of vegetables?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t control yourself, you¡¯ll go up to 160. When the illnesses for you, I¡¯ll see where you¡¯ll cry!¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t eat this meal anymore!

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t going to help her cheap uncle. She finished her meal with a big smile on her face.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was still early.

    She apanied Grandma Fang for a walk downstairs and sent her upstairs.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯m going out for a while. You don¡¯t have to wait for me. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯ll ask Big Brother Shang to send me back.¡±

    She was relieved to see Shang Jingheng and her grandparents getting along.

    Grandpa Fang waved his hand and said, ¡°Be careful on the road. Try toe back as soon as possible.¡±

    Fang Jianwei, who was being scolded, rolled his eyes.

    ¡°Mom, look at this girl. How old is she? She¡¯s going out to fool around. She even said that she would get someone to send her home if she came backte at night¡­¡±

    Most importantly, his parents actually let her go without saying anything!

    It was a ssic double standard.

    He wasn¡¯t convinced. He wanted to die!

    Pa!

    Grandma Fang pped Fang Jianwei on the forehead.

    ¡°How old are you? You still want to tell on your niece? You don¡¯t know shame.¡±

    ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is going out on official business. Do you think everyone is like you, fooling around outside all day long?¡±

    The more Grandma Fang scolded, the angrier she got.

    In the end, she directly dragged him out. ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t let me see you.¡±

    She was already old, so she didn¡¯t have the strength to control him even if she wanted to.

    She couldn¡¯t control him!

    She might as well just let this son of hers be timid. At most, he would be a big liar!

    Fang Jianwei, who was pushed out of the door, was speechless.

    When he finally reacted, the veins on his forehead suddenly popped a few times.

    No, he only came back because he didn¡¯t have a ce to stay outside. They f*cking chased him out.

    Where could he go?

    Forget it, forget it, I can¡¯t be a coward!

    At most, I¡¯ll just find a ce to stay for a night.

    At the residential area on the first floor.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Fang Jianwei, who was walking towards her in long strides. Her divine sense spun around his body and she spoke with a crisp voice.

    ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡±

    ¡°What? Are you a junior who cares about an elder like me?¡±

    Fang Jianwei was not in a good mood. ¡°Go do what you need to do. Don¡¯t be an eyesore in front of me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to see you. It¡¯s just that, for the sake of Grandpa and Grandma, I have to remind you not to go to the casino for the next week. Don¡¯t even mention the word ¡®gambling¡¯. Otherwise, uncle, you might have a bloody disaster.¡± Qin Yiyi smiled.

    The words that came out of her mouth made Fang Jianwei fly into a rage. ¡°Stupid girl, didn¡¯t I just steal a few of your drumsticks? How dare you curse me? I¡¯m ashamed that I even bought candy for you when you were young, you ingrate!¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    <i>You bought candy for me when I was young, but you bought three pieces of candy and even coaxed the one in my pocket away. Then, you ate four pieces of candy yourself!</i>

    <i>You call this buying candy for me?</i>

    Out of the corner of her eye, she saw that Shang Jingheng¡¯s car had already driven over not far away. She shook her head.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to make Grandpa and Grandma sad, I hope you¡¯ll remember what I said just now.¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi also knew that it would be a little difficult to make Fang Jianwei listen to her words.

    But she really didn¡¯t want to disappoint the two elders.

    However, Qin Yiyi only mentioned it and didn¡¯t want to do anything.

    From the looks of it, Fang Jianwei¡¯s life wasn¡¯t in danger. At most, it would just be a scare.

    With his character, it was good to be taught a lesson!

    Shang Jingheng opened the car door. ¡°Get into the car, Yiyi.¡±

    The car door was closed and he was about to leave.

    Fang Jianwei suddenly rushed over. ¡°Hey hey, where are you guys going? Bring me along¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the car brushed past him and darted out.

    Fang Jianwei was so scared that he sat on the ground.

    <i>F**k, you scared me to death!</i>

 Chapter 145 - Uncle Fang Borrowed Money

    <h4>Chapter 145: Uncle Fang Borrowed Money</h4>

    Du Wuniang had almost no true energy left in her body.

    It was just a strand of hair.

    She couldn¡¯t take it anymore!

    It was as if all the blood in her body was going to burst out from her pores.

    Ufortable!

    When Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng arrived, Yang Huaijun was pacing around in the living room with a worried look on his face.

    He was the one who had brought her back.

    Moreover, Miss Qin had personally instructed him to take good care of her!

    If something happened to thisdy before Miss Qin arrived, how was he going to exin it to his savior?!

    He heard the doorbell ring.

    He almost jumped over in two steps and opened the door to see the person who had appeared in front of him.

    It was as if he had seen his savior.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re finally here. Thedy inside, she¡­¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Brother Shang, wait for me outside. I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡±

    Then, she reached out to Yang Huaijun.

    ¡°Where are the things I want? Give them to me.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all here. Miss Qin, take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and went to the side to get alcohol to disinfect them. She turned around and looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Brother Shang, wait for me in the living room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you toe out.¡±

    In the bedroom.

    Du Wuniang felt that she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. It was too difficult!

    The door rang and she tried her best to raise her head. For some reason, she felt a little wronged when she saw Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Why did youe sote?¡±

    If she had been a littleter, she might not have been able to hold on any longer!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. You should sleep for a while first.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes were wide open. She was in so much pain that she could not speak, but the meaning was clear.

    How could she fall asleep while she was in so much pain?!

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, Du Wuniang suddenly felt a little discouraged. She tried her best to say aplete sentence in one breath.

    ¡°Forget it. If you can¡¯t cure it, then so be it. Leave it to fate.¡±

    The tone in her words was very dispirited, resigned to fate.

    Qin Yiyi, however,ughed lightly.

    ¡°Leave it to fate?¡±

    ¡°I already said that the person I want to save can even be snatched from the hands of Yama!¡±

    These words were extremely overbearing.

    But when Du Wuniang heard them, it made her inexplicably feel a little more at ease.

    Her heart also seemed to have calmed down.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi raised her hand and stabbed a few silver needles down.

    Du Wuniang, who was rolling around in pain on the bed, felt her vision go ck and she fell into a deep sleep!

    When Du Wuniang woke up again.

    It was already one and a half hourster.

    She didn¡¯t see Qin Yiyi, but when she turned her head, she saw Yang Huaijun sitting at the corner of the room.

    He must have sensed that she was awake.

    Yang Huaijun immediately stood up, ¡°Miss Du, you¡¯re awake? You must be hungry. Miss Qin just told me that you can only eat some liquid food today, so you can eat normally tomorrow. I¡¯ve asked someone to bring porridge to the kitchen, It¡¯s still warm. Do you want to drink it now?¡±

    ¡°I- I- This is¡­¡± Done?!

    Du Wuniang sat up from the bed.

    She stood on the ground.

    She stretched out her hand and raised her leg, but it didn¡¯t hurt anywhere!

    Moreover, although the zhen qi in her body was extremely weak, as long as she moved it at will, she could move it freely!

    It wasn¡¯t like before. When she moved her zhen qi even a little, it was like tens of thousands of needles stabbing.

    ¡°Where is Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin and the boss left first. They asked me to stay here to take care of Miss Du for one night.¡±

    Yang Huaijun treated Qin Yiyi¡¯s words as an imperial edict.

    Seeing that Du Wuniang was really getting better, he was also very happy. ¡°I told you that Miss Qin would definitely be able to cure you. Look, it¡¯s true, right?¡±

    ¡°En, I see that you are more confident than Miss Qin herself and believe in her more.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yang Huaijun had a silly smile on his face. ¡°Miss Qin is the best.¡±

    The boss was second!

    Of course, Yang Huaijun did not dare to say thest sentence!

    Du Wuniang went to wash up and came out to eat a bowl of porridge. She stood on the balcony and looked at the stars in the sky.

    She suddenly burst into tears!

    She never thought that her life would be like this.

    She thought that her hatred could only go with her to the coffin. She even thought that when she really couldn¡¯t hold on anymore¡­

    She would look for a chance to die together with those bastards!

    But now¡­

    A teenage girl had given her a second chance at life!

    A fierce glint shed across her eyes. Since she hade back to life, then everyone from the Du family would wait for her!

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng drove home.

    Ding Yi drove.

    Shang Jingheng and her sat side by side in the back.

    Looking at her pale face, he furrowed his brows. ¡°It¡¯s better not to save her next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Brother Shang.¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi agreed readily, Shang Jingheng was not the least bit happy.

    This girl had big ideas.

    She agreed now, but in the future, she would do what she should do!

    She never did as she was told!

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, peeled a piece of chocte, and handed it to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Eat some.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to eat something sweet to replenish her strength.

    Because she had used the needle for too long, coupled with her high concentration¡­

    At this moment, she didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her hand.

    She might as well eat a piece of chocte and a small cake with Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand.

    Her whole body felt warm.

    She seemed to have regained some strength.

    She sat up straight. ¡°Ding Yi, drive slowly.¡±

    This way, she could regain some strength and spirit on the road.

    She didn¡¯t want her grandparents to notice anything amiss when she returned home.

    Half an hourter.

    The car finally stopped.

    Qin Yiyi had already recovered most of her strength.

    Shang Jingheng got out of the car first. He opened the door and helped Qin Yiyi out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. ¡°I¡¯m really not that fragile. I¡¯m much better now¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and let him go.

    Grandpa Fang was still waiting for her.

    He stood up immediately when he heard the doorbell ring. ¡°Yiyi, Eh, why do you look a little pale?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I should have caught a cold. I bought some medicine just now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi exined casually.

    Grandpa Fang reminded her a few more words before turning around to look at Shang Jingheng, who was standing at the door. Heughed.

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so I won¡¯t be keeping Mr. Shang. Thank you for bringing Yiyi back.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes. ¡°Good night, Grandpa.¡±

    He returned to the apartment next door.

    Shang Jingheng looked at WeChat and then looked at it again.

    Ten minutester, he couldn¡¯t help but take the initiative to send a message.

    ¡°Have you gone to sleep, Yiyi? How¡¯s your health?¡±

    The result was¡­ Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t reply the entire night!

    Shang Jingheng opened his eyes and stared at his phone. He sat quietly for the entire night!

    Qin Yiyi had a good sleep.

    The next morning, she woke up to go for a jog. Just as she left the house, she met Shang Jingheng.

    She smiled brightly. ¡°Good morning, brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed early.¡±

    His gaze swept past her smiling face. Shang Jingheng turned his head awkwardly.

    What a heartless little girl!

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Yiyi had juste out of her house that morning when she was dragged to a corner by Fang Jianwei, who had suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Hurry up, Yiyi. Do you have any money on-hand? Lend uncle some money. I have an emergency.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. There¡¯s no need for a lot. Just 200,000 will do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

 Chapter 146 - Take me

    <h4>Chapter 146: Take me</h4>

    Qin Yiyi looked at Fang Jianwei, who was anxious and wanted to snatch the money from her, and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Uncle, why did you borrow so much money?¡±

    ¡°Why are you so talkative? If I borrow some money from you, give it to me quickly. I¡¯ll return it to you when I have itter.¡±

    After a pause, Fang Jianwei probably felt that his tone was a little anxious.

    He scratched his head and exined hesitantly, ¡°Uncle has met a friend. He has something that he wants to sell. Uncle has found someone to look at it. It¡¯s worth this amount!¡±

    He stretched out a hand towards Qin Yiyi.

    After shaking it twice, his voice was filled with pride. ¡°As long as uncle takes that thing down, I can earn this much just by flipping it.¡±

    ¡°When the timees, uncle will calcte the interest for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, and her voice was filled with curiosity.

    ¡°Uncle, are you saying that you can earn 500,000 just by flipping it? I wonder what treasure it is?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was filled with disdain. ¡°What 500,000? It¡¯s five million!¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly furrowed brows and smiled mysteriously, ¡°Niece, let me tell you. There¡¯s a country bumpkin who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. It¡¯s a treasure passed down in his family. I casually duped him a few times and he agreed to sell it. But that person seemed to be in urgent need of money and insisted that I give him cash immediately. He also said that he wanted me to gather all the money within two hours or else he would hand it over to another person. I didn¡¯t dare to take it from your grandparents. Yiyi, didn¡¯t you get rich recently? Lend uncle some money for a few days, huh?¡±

    ¡°Uncle, are you so sure that the item is real?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡±

    Fang Jianwei red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to lend me money, so you say that I have poor taste and think that I¡¯m getting a fake item?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, thought for a moment, and said slowly, ¡°Uncle, it¡¯s not impossible for me to lend you money, but I have a condition.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so long-winded? Quickly tell me what condition you have.¡±

    Fang Jianwei red at Qin Yiyi. However, when he heard that Qin Yiyi was willing to lend him money¡­

    He suppressed his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Quickly tell me. Uncle is in a hurry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±

    When Fang Jianwei heard this, he wanted to stomp his feet.

    ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°I say, smelly girl, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to lend me money and use this reason to deliberately anger me?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled innocently. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Uncle, you said that you epted such a treasure, but I¡¯ve never seen such a valuable thing. Anyway, I only have one condition. Either you bring me there to take a look, and I¡¯ll lend you money, or I¡¯ll leave. By the way, weren¡¯t you close to Qin Jiatong a while ago? You can borrow from her.¡±

    Then, she waved at Fang Jianwei and was about to leave.

    However, Fang Jianwei stopped her, ¡°Alright, alright, just follow me. But when you get there, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, if you offend someone, I don¡¯t care if they want to deal with you. Also, if you follow me, you have to lend me money. If you dare to stand me up again, I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡±

    Thinking back to the time he was coaxed by this wretched girl to stand in the wind and wait for the driver.

    He had been swept in the wind for half a day!

    He was angry!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled gently. ¡°What¡¯s uncle saying? As long as Uncle brings me along, I¡¯ll definitely lend you some money.¡±

    She was afraid that her uncle wouldn¡¯t ept it when the time came!

    The two of them left the residential area and hailed a cab.

    Qin Yiyi watched as the car headed straight for the outskirts of the city.

    The further they went, the more deviant they became.

    They had left the city almost half an hour ago, yet they were still heading outside.

    She nced at Fang Jianwei, who was in the passenger seat, urging the driver to hurry up from time to time. The corners of her mouth twitched.

    This stupid uncle.

    His brain must be filled with paste, right?

    It took him so long to return to the city. They gave him two hours of turnaround time.

    How could he believe it?!

    They walked for another twenty minutes.

    They stopped not far from an abandoned factory.

    Fang Jianwei jumped out of the car and opened the door, looking at Qin Yiyi with disdain.

    ¡°Can you hurry up? Look, you had to follow me and waste time.¡±

    He turned around and ran forward.

    Qin Yiyi silently turned around and paid for the car. She said goodbye to the driver before slowly walking up.

    The factory¡¯s door was covered in rust.

    A hoarse squeak sounded, which was unpleasant and jarring to the ears.

    Qin Yiyi followed behind Fang Jianwei. As she walked inside, she asked while looking at the situation inside.

    ¡°Uncle, are you sure that person is really waiting for you here?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t even turn his head when he said this. His tone was full of pride.

    ¡°The friends your uncle made are all the most trustworthy.¡±

    ¡°If they say they¡¯ll wait here, then they¡¯ll definitely wait here¡­¡±

    As he said this, he slightly raised his voice and shouted towards the row of bungalows,

    ¡°Brother Liu! Brother Liu¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Over here.¡±

    A bearded, fierce-looking brawny man pushed open the door of a bungalow on the far left and walked out.

    His gaze passed Fang Jianwei andnded directly on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°This girl is not bad. Old Fang, where did you get this? y with meter.¡±

    No matter how thick-skinned Fang Jianwei was, he was not thick-skinned enough for others to joke around with his niece. He couldn¡¯t ept it calmly and red at the other party, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? This is my niece. She followed me here because she was worried about me. Oh right, let me see the things. As usual, we have money and goods in one hand.¡± He turned around and red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Follow behind me. Don¡¯t wander around.¡± In his heart, he med Qin Yiyi. It would be troublesome if the little girl followed him out!

    If he had known earlier, he would not have agreed to let her follow him.

    However, he did not take it to heart.

    This was his friend. At most, he would just say a few words.

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that this uncle of hers was really too stupid!

    At such an old age, he was probably just a grown-up.

    Had hepletely forgotten about his head?

    The other party¡¯s eyes clearly did not have the slightest bit of kindness. Moreover, ever since he saw Qin Yiyi appear¡­

    The wretched and malicious intent in his eyes flowed out like water.

    This uncle of hers was really good.

    He actually thought that the other party was a good person and even wanted Qin Yiyi to follow him into the room?

    <i>Forget it, since I¡¯m already here, I¡¯ll just follow him and take a look.</i>

    She deliberately pretended to be timid and followed behind Fang Jianwei, muttering in a low voice.

    ¡°Uncle, I think this ce is quite scary. There aren¡¯t many people here. Why don¡¯t we go back?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up.¡±

    Fang Jianwei red at her, then grinned at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°This little girl is timid. Brother Liu, don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s go and look at the goods.¡±

    It was actually an antique jade pillow.

    The other party ced it on the table and looked at Fang Jianwei nervously.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already looked at it. You¡¯ve also asked an expert to appraise it. Have you brought the money now? If you¡¯ve brought it, it¡¯s yours. I¡¯ll take the money and leave.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought it.¡±

    Fang Jianwei directly stretched out his hand towards Qin Yiyi. ¡°Give me the money.¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Uncle, why do I feel that this thing of yours is fake?¡±

    ¡°This little girl is spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡± Fang Jianwei¡¯s face darkened, and he red at her, as if warning her.

 Chapter 147 - Had Been Deceived

    <h4>Chapter 147: Had Been Deceived</h4>

    ¡°Yes, Young Lady, you can¡¯t say such things carelessly.¡±

    The other party, Brother Liu, raised his head at this moment. The light in the room was dim, making his face look even more sinister.

    ¡°This is my family heirloom, passed down through countless generations. If it wasn¡¯t for my family¡¯s urgent need for money due to illness, I wouldn¡¯t have sold it to brother Fang.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Brother Fang, Let¡¯s end this business here.¡±

    The other party suddenly grabbed the jade pillow on the table, sneered coldly, and walked out,

    ¡°You brought such a person here and actually said that my item is fake. You aren¡¯t the only one willing to buy this thing¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t do that. The child is still young, still young¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei suddenly became anxious. He turned around and bellowed at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Hurry up and apologize to him!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I was just casually saying that. If your things are real, there¡¯s no need to be anxious. You¡¯re in such a hurry to take them away.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you feeling guilty?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made the other party¡¯s face turn red with anger.

    He red fiercely at Fang Jianwei. ¡°You¡¯re not really serious about buying it, are you? Brother Fang, if you don¡¯t want to buy it, just tell me. Why did you bring such a little girl here to stir up trouble?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want any trouble.¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to shut Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth. In the end, he said a lot of words to coax the other party. Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll lend you the money.¡±

    She took out a pen and paper from her pocket. ¡°200,000 yuan. Write an IOU.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to say that he was her biological uncle. He wanted to borrow some money from her, but he still had to write an IOU?!

    However, Qin Yiyi had already opened her mouth slowly.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s settle the score!¡±

    ¡°If uncle doesn¡¯t want to write an IOU, then I¡¯ll leave.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll write it!¡±

    Fang Jianwei red at Qin Yiyi. He felt that this little girl was specially sent by the heavens to anger him.

    Look, she had snatched away his parents.

    And now, she was still trying to anger him.

    She was really¡­ born with a bad blood rtionship!

    He turned around and handed the check to the other party. ¡°Brother Liu, look¡­¡± His eyes were burning as he stared at the thing in the other party¡¯s hand.

    This was a treasure.

    As long as it was in his hands, it would be worth millions!

    When the time came, he would take out 300,000 and throw it all at this wretched girl!

    Let her look down on him again!

    However, Brother Liu took two steps back with the thing in his hand, his voice cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t want to sell this item to you anymore.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Brother Liu, don¡¯t. What rtionship do we have? We have a life-and-death rtionship. We drank together and slept together, right?¡±

    Fang Jianwei tried his best to put in a good word.

    However, in the end, the other party¡¯s face turned stern.

    ¡°If you want me to sell this item to you, it¡¯s not impossible. The price is 500,000 yuan.¡±

    ¡°Five¡­ I say, Brother Liu, you can¡¯t do this. Why did you more than double it all of a sudden?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the price.¡±

    Old Liu was very insistent. He put up a strong front. ¡°I don¡¯t want to sell it to you yet.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, you, you¡­ Brother Liu, please let me think of a way.¡±

    Turning around, Fang Jianwei sighed. ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    500,000 yuan then.

    As long as this girl was willing to lend him the money, he would immediately return it to her when he made a move!

    Otherwise, if his father found out that he actually borrowed money from the smelly girl, he would probably skin him alive!

    ¡°Alright, Uncle will write a loan slip. I¡¯ll lend it to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi readily agreed, which made Fang Jianwei very surprised.

    ¡°You agreed so readily?¡±

    ¡°What, Uncle doesn¡¯t want to buy that treasure of yours and doesn¡¯t want me to lend you money?¡±

    ¡°Lend! Buy, buy, buy!¡±

    If he got it, he would earn dozens of times more. He would be a fool not to buy!

    Taking advantage of Fang Jianwei¡¯s lowered head to write the loan slip, Brother Liu¡¯s gaze on Qin Yiyi became a little strange.

    ¡°This little girl is quite rich. This is all of your assets, right?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your uncle take all of it and you won¡¯t be able to have any dowry for your marriage?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Fang Jianweiughed, ¡°How could this girl not have a dowry? She is the eldest daughter of the Qin family and has plenty of money.¡±

    This was really what Fang Jianwei was thinking.

    She had more money than him.

    The Qin family was so rich, how could they not give it to Qin Yiyi?

    Besides, his parents had money too and would rather give it to this girl than give it to him!

    It was really¡­ a long story. Just thinking about it made him sad!

    Brother Liu¡¯s eyes shed when he heard this. ¡°So this little girl is the eldest daughter of the Qin family. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°My uncle said that you¡¯re from the countryside and haven¡¯t been to the city much. How do you know about our Qin family?¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenly spoke.

    Brother Liu, who was across from her, was slightly startled when he heard this.

    Then, he grinned and said, ¡°There are reports on television. Our vige has television.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and did not continue speaking.

    However, sheughed in her heart.

    Although the Qin family could be considered wealthy, father and mother Qin did not have the ability to appear on television!

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you 500,000. I say, Brother Liu, you can¡¯t raise the price anymore.¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked at the other party and was on the verge of tears.

    This price had increased by 300,000 all of a sudden.

    Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Qin Yiyi. He red at her. It was all this girl¡¯s fault for talking too much!

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and raised her eyebrows with a smile.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re the one who has the treasure. Hurry up and carry your treasure and let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we have to leave quickly.¡±

    Even though the other party was someone he trusted.

    But Fang Jianwei still understood the saying, ¡°Money is the root of trouble.¡±

    Moreover, he had even found a buyer!

    Once he went out, he would directly take a taxi to another ce, and then he would directly earn several million!

    How satisfying!

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but look at the joy and excitement in his eyes.

    She secretly rolled her eyes.

    <i>I hope you won¡¯t cryter!</i>

    More than half an hourter.

    Fang Jianwei and Qin Yiyi stood in front of a young man.

    This time, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go forward.

    Fang Jianwei went forward alone to negotiate.

    Then, before she could say anything, she saw Fang Jianwei was so excited that he almost jumped up.

    ¡°How is this possible? This is absolutely true. It can¡¯t be fake¡­¡±

    ¡°This is fake.¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was solemn and authoritative.

    ¡°Where is the person you are in contact with? Where is he? Either you have done something to him, or you have been deceived by him.¡±

    ¡°But no matter what, this matter is your responsibility.¡±

    The other party¡¯s words left Fang Jianwei dumbstruck.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I specially looked for an expert to appraise it. This thing is real.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely real!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an expert myself. Take a look at this thing of yours. The fine lines are all different, and there¡¯s no personal imprint on it¡­¡±

    The other party rambled on for a long time.

    But in the end, only a few words entered Fang Jianwei¡¯s ears. It was fake!

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was filled with agitation. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Brother Wu wouldn¡¯t lie to me. He¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what¡¯s going on between the two of you. Now, either you give me the real jade pillow within two days, or you return me one million yuan.¡±

    The young man looked at Fang Jianwei. His voice was calm, but his eyes were filled with absolute threat.

 Chapter 148 - Something Was Not Right

    <h4>Chapter 148: Something Was Not Right</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The other party left.

    It was obvious that the other party was not afraid of Fang Jianwei going back on his word.

    The truth was that Fang Jianwei really did not dare to run away, nor did he dare to deny the money.

    He watched as the other party and a few others left.

    Fang Jianwei copsed to the ground. ¡°Impossible, it can¡¯t be... it can¡¯t be fake...¡±

    He had found someone to test it!

    Moreover, there was an expert who had also done an appraisal.

    Thinking of this, Fang Jianwei jumped up from the ground, grabbed his bag and rummaged through it.

    He searched for a few times but couldn¡¯t find it.

    He was so angry that he directly threw his bag down to the ground, and the things inside rolled out.

    ¡°No, no, this isn¡¯t it either...¡±

    ¡°Where is it? Come out quickly...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what are you looking for?¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood at the side and looked at Fang Jianwei who was about to break down. She raised her eyebrows and squatted down.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Tell me what you are looking for. We will look for it together.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, we will look for it together.¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked at Qin Yiyi as if he was drowning and saw driftwood.

    He looked at her anxiously. ¡°I have the expert¡¯s identification certificate. At that time, they all said it was true. It¡¯s true. Quickly help uncle look for it...¡±

    As he spoke, he picked up his bag.

    He knocked on the ground a few times.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t it there? Why isn¡¯t it there?!¡±

    Suddenly, he looked up at Qin Yiyi and shouted fiercely.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t insisted on following me, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡±

    ¡°If I had known this would happen, I would have listened to that girl Tong. She¡¯s right, you¡¯re a jinx. Whoever gets close to you is unlucky.¡±

    At the end of his sentence, he actually stretched out his hand to push Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Scram, scram, scram! Hurry up and SCRAM!¡±

    When he was young, he had fought with Qin Yiyi for food and for stealing his parents¡¯ love.

    Now, she had even brought him bad luck!

    He knew that she couldn¡¯t get too close to this girl!

    So, there was also the matter with Qin Jiatong?

    However, it was obvious that Qin Jiatong had intentionally or unintentionally said those words that would affect her image in order to nder her.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that this uncle in front of her would actually re up at this moment.

    Qin Yiyi stood up with a light smile,

    ¡°Uncle, are you sure you want me to leave?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I leave. You owe me 500,000 yuan. We agreed to pay it back within five days with interest. Oh, plus the one million deposit from that person just now. Tsk tsk, uncle, are you sure you have so much money in your hands?¡± Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to spoil him. She chuckled, and her tone was casual yet full of absolute threat. ¡°If I leave here, uncle, you either pay me back in five days, or I¡¯ll tell Grandpa and Grandma about this matter.¡±

    Hmph, he dared to push her away and treat her as a Jinx?!

    Let¡¯s see how she will get Grandpa to teach him a lesson!

    ¡°You only know how toin. When I was young, you were like this. I only stole half of your biscuit and you chased me down the street crying. Later, my dad almost broke my leg. Now that you are so old, you only know how toin. How can you not be stupid? I just hate you! I really hate you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± Was she really that childish when she was young?

    However...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what she did.

    She only looked at Fang Jianwei. ¡°Uncle, this isn¡¯t right. You¡¯re so much older than me. You stole the biscuit from a small child, and you don¡¯t allow me to go home andin?¡±

    ¡°And I even forgot about this. You actually remembered it for so many years!¡±

    Tut Tut, she was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re even smaller than a needle, aren¡¯t you?!¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    His old face turned a little red.

    But then he red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°So what if I remembered it? You can¡¯t let others hate you for what you¡¯ve done.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Uncle, you can hate me all you want.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled kindly. ¡°So, I¡¯m leaving now?¡±

    She would call her grandfather if she went out!

    She had to make her grandfather break his legs!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s voice was muffled. He lowered his head and stuffed the things on the ground into his bag before walking out.

    Walking on the street.

    Fang Jianwei was at a loss for a moment. Where was he, where was he going, and what should he do?!

    Qin Yi saw that he was about to walk to the center of the street, so she reached out and pulled him back.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s a car in front.¡±

    ¡°Ah! Oh, it¡¯s a car. I got it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and then looked at him again.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why don¡¯t you call the police?¡±

    ¡°Call the police?¡± Fang Jianwei was obviously not in the right state. He looked at Qin Yiyi in surprise.

    Why would he call the police?

    ¡°To look for Brother Liu and ask for the money back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pointed at the thing that Fang Jianwei was holding like a treasure. Her expression was indifferent.

    ¡°First, look for Brother Liu and ask for the money that uncle owes me.¡±

    The thing was fake.

    Then he had to ask him for the money back.

    She tried to reason with Fang Jianwei, ¡°We don¡¯t have that much power, but the police have it. Moreover, it¡¯s more than 500,000 yuan. It must be a major fraud. They will definitely file a case. Uncle, don¡¯t worry. The police force is very strong now. It won¡¯t take long to find Brother Liu.¡±

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t call the police!¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was gloomy. He refused to call the police.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and rolled her eyes. She suddenly sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on hand. Otherwise, I can lend it to uncle to deal with an emergency...¡± She paused for a moment. She was thinking of giving Fang Jianwei an idea. ¡°How about this, uncle? You go and borrow the money first. You can give me the 500,000 yuanter. You go to the Qin family and have a look. This one million yuan shouldn¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Yiyi, you go home first. I¡¯ll go and look for your mother.¡±

    ¡°She must have a million yuan in her hands.¡±

    Fang Jianwei thought this through and ran away without looking back.

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi watched his back disappearpletely. Her eyes gradually dimmed.

    A car stopped beside her.

    The car door opened.

    Shang Jingheng walked out with a calm expression, but he beckoned at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk when we get in the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded in agreement, then followed him into the car and sat in the passenger seat.

    Turning her head to look at Shang Jingheng, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Later, help me ask where we can get a driver¡¯s license quickly. I¡¯ll go and register myself.¡±

    She did have a car.

    And it wasn¡¯t just one.

    But without a license, it wouldn¡¯t be good if she was caught.

    Qin Yiyi, who called himself a good student and aw-abiding citizen, wouldn¡¯t do anything illegal!

    Shang Jingheng started the car and nced at her.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get it done tomorrow.¡±

    The car moved forward quickly and steadily.

    Qin Yiyi took advantage of the red light and smiled.

    ¡°How was it? Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t drop the ball, did he?¡±

    ¡°He will do whatever you ask him to do even if he has to risk his life.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows when she heard this. She tilted her head and looked at Shang Jingheng, who was driving with a calm and serious expression.

    After thinking for a while, she finally opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Why do I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with your words?¡± Yang Huaijun was his man. Couldn¡¯t she ask him for a favor?!

 Chapter 149 - Search Him!

    <h4>Chapter 149: Search Him!</h4>

    With this thought in mind, Qin Yiyi straightforwardly asked, ¡°If you don¡¯t like me asking your people for help, then I won¡¯t look for them in the future.¡±

    At worst, she could just turn back and think of a way to find a few reliable people to do it herself!

    Shang Jingheng tilted his head and nced at her, a strange glint shing in his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    Was this what she was fussing about?!

    But¡­

    Forget it, forget it. Now was not the time to think about these things.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and said calmly, ¡°Are you sure that Qin Jiatong is really involved in this matter?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the people who sell and buy jade pillows are all rted to her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her brows and said indifferently, ¡°This is also good. Let that good uncle of mine take a good look at how the so-called good child in his eyes has tricked him. Let¡¯s see if that good sister of his will help him get through this cmity.¡±

    After a pause, she said in a casual tone, ¡°Later, help me find a few people to scare Fang Jianwei.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a young man anymore.

    He didn¡¯t have any serious business and was fooling around outside all day long.

    <i>Fine, then I¡¯ll let you fool around enough!</i>

    Didn¡¯t she say that he had to pay her back for fooling around? Now, she would make it impossible for him to pay back!

    Outside the Qin residence.

    Fang Jianwei had an anxious look on his face as he pressed the doorbell with all his might.

    It took a long time before an auntie came to open the door. She also knew Fang Jianwei, but she knew that although he was the younger brother of the mistress, he was not wee.

    He was not wee.

    Therefore, she did not even open the door. She just looked at Fang Jianwei through the door with an unpleasant expression.

    ¡°Mr. Fang, is there something you need? The mistress is not at home.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Miss is not at home either. If you have anything to say, you can wait for them toe back.¡±

    Fang Jianwei was anxious at the moment.

    How could he bother to read the thoughts of the aunts at home?

    He only shouted, ¡°Then hurry up and open the door. I¡¯ll go in and wait for them.¡±

    At the same time, he asked the aunts at home to cook some food for him.

    His stomach was growling from hunger!

    Unexpectedly, the Auntie had a troubled expression on her face, ¡°Mr. Fang, you¡¯d better make a call now. After all, before Mr. and Mrs. Fang left, they repeatedly warned us not to open the door for anyone. Otherwise, when Mrs. Fanges hometer, she¡¯ll fire me¡­¡±

    ¡°Am I an outsider? I¡¯m your wife¡¯s biological younger brother!¡±

    However, no matter how hard he tried to talk, he couldn¡¯t get the door open.

    He couldn¡¯t get the Qin family to open the door!

    In the end, when the Auntie saw that Fang Jianwei couldn¡¯t get through the phone, she turned around and left.

    Fang Jianwei was so angry¡­

    In the end, he really got angry and directly stood guard in front of the Qin family¡¯s door.

    He didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t make theme back home!

    Needless to say, two hourster, Qin Jiatong really found him squatting down at the door when she returned from shopping.

    Seeing Fang Jianwei who suddenly appeared, Qin Jiatong was shocked.

    ¡°Uncle, why are you here?¡±

    In fact, she felt very guilty. Could it be that he knew what she did?

    But then she thought about it and her expression became calm again.

    <i>I just introduced two people to him.</i>

    <i>I didn¡¯t do anything!</i>

    Thinking about it, Qin Jiatong became confident.

    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing? Your clothes are already like this. You didn¡¯t sleep all night, right?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t ask. Bring me home quickly and make me something to eat.¡±

    Qin Jiatong, ¡°¡­¡±

    A bowl of noodles was served.

    Fang Jianwei couldn¡¯t care about anything else. He lowered his head and started to eat.

    In the end, he wiped his mouth and looked up with a silly smile.

    ¡°Anything else?!¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡± Eat, eat, eat until you¡¯re stuffed to death!

    He ate two big bowls of noodles in a row.

    Only then did Fang Jianwei feel full. He stood up and walked a few times. He rubbed his stomach.

    He was stuffed!

    ¡°Uncle, why did youe over?¡±

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t want to spend more time with Fang Jianwei. This person wasn¡¯t reliable at all. She didn¡¯t know what kind of request he would make with herter.

    She had to leave quickly!

    ¡°I¡¯ll call my mom. Uncle, please wait for a while.¡±

    ¡°No, no. Uncle is here to look for you.¡±

    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    ¡°Yes, Tongtong. Uncle usually treats you well, right?¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at Fang Jianwei¡¯s fawning smile and nodded while holding back her response.

    ¡°Yes, pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Then, uncle is in trouble now. You won¡¯t ignore me, right?¡±

    Qin Jiatongughed in her heart. She knew it would be like this!

    She took a deep breath. ¡°Uncle, did something happen to you? I¡¯m still a student. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t help you with anything¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Uncle doesn¡¯t need your help with anything. I just need to borrow some money from you.¡±

    He raised his hand and twiddled his fingers as he chuckled.

    ¡°Don¡¯t your parents give you birthday presents every year? You must have a lot of money in your hands, right?¡±

    ¡°Well, lend me two million yuan. I¡¯ll return it to you in a while. How about that?¡±

    Qin Jiatong almost jumped up in anger when she heard that.

    Her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Uncle, where would I get that kind of money?¡±

    ¡°Give you two million? I don¡¯t even have a million.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still a student. Where would I get so much money?¡±

    ¡°How could you not have it? I know that your father usually gives you tens of thousands of pocket money every month. Tongtong, don¡¯t you want to lend it to your uncle?¡±

    The smile on Fang Jianwei¡¯s face disappeared.

    He looked at Qin Jiatong with dissatisfaction, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I did lose money this time, but you were the one who introduced that person to my uncle. If you don¡¯t lend me the money, I will tell people that you colluded with outsiders to frame me, scheming for your uncle¡¯s money. Give me a chance.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression changed drastically when she heard this.

    ¡°Uncle, what do you mean by this? Am I such a person in your eyes?¡±

    ¡°You were the one who repeatedly chased me to contact Fang Duo back then. That¡¯s why I gave the information of those two friends to you!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about what happened between the two of you after that, did I?¡±

    ¡°Why does it be that I¡¯m harming you when I¡¯m helped Uncle?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s tone was ice-cold when she said this. She was so angry that she started to tremble.

    ¡°Uncle, you have to speak with your conscience. How can a child like me harm you?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t meddle in this matter. I¡¯ll call my parents right now and ask them toe back and tell you clearly!¡±

    At this moment, the one who was scared was Fang Jianwei again, ¡°No, no, uncle is panicking and spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t talk nonsense with your mother. How about this? Uncle is really in trouble. Help me out and I¡¯ll remember your kindness. How about it?¡±

    ¡°I, I only have 100,000 yuan. I don¡¯t have any more!¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay, then give me 100,000 yuan first!¡±

    Fang Jianwei, who had 100,000 yuan in his hand, walked out of the Qin family¡¯s gate. Not long after, he was blocked by a group of people at a corner. ¡°Fang Jianwei, right? Where¡¯s the money? Our boss said that you owe him a million yuan now. All the money in your hand is his. I can¡¯t leave a single cent with you¡­¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by taking it out? I don¡¯t have any money. I really don¡¯t have any.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go borrow it from my niece right now. She must have¡­¡±

    Ignoring his words, the other party sneered coldly. ¡°You just came out of the Qin family house, right? You must have money on you. Brothers, search him!¡±

 Chapter 150 - Big Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 150: Big Idiot</h4>

    Qin Yiyi saw Fang Jianwei at the police station a whileter.

    He was in a sorry state.

    He sat there dejectedly with bloodstains all over his body.

    There was almost nothing good on his body.

    Seeing this scene, Qin Yiyi felt that it was fortunate that he came over!

    Otherwise, if any of her grandparents came over and saw Fang Jianwei in this state, their hearts would ache, right?!

    She pursed her lips and slowly walked over.

    ¡°Uncle¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Fang Jianwei almost jumped up in excitement, but he was frightened by the cold snort of the police officer beside him and shrank back.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and almost pounced on her.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you have anything to eat? I¡¯m starving to death.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew that he definitely had not had a good time these few days.

    Other than being chased by debt collectors and hiding here and there, he also had to suffer from hunger. His life was more like that of a beggar!

    However¡­

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of sympathy for him.

    ¡°Uncle, what happened to you? Did something happen?¡±

    ¡°Sob sob, uncle almost never saw you again¡­¡±

    A grown man squatted there and sobbed.

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    There were already police officers speaking to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, right? This gentleman is¡­ ?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my uncle.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was calm, and her tone was neither arrogant nor servile.

    ¡°My grandmother is sick and can¡¯t stand the stimtion. My grandfather is also old. I live with them. If there¡¯s anything, you can tell me.¡±

    The little girl carried a backpack and tied her hair into a ponytail.

    She wore casual clothes and looked like a student.

    In fact, she should be a student.

    However, her calm demeanor made the policeman in front of her feel that this little girl was even more stable than him, a policeman!

    When he thought of this, he actually smiled.

    What was he thinking about?

    He coughed lightly and said with a serious expression, ¡°Qin Yiyi, right? Your uncle was chased by someone and someone called the police. However, when we brought him here, he didn¡¯t say anything. He kept saying that this was their private matter, that it was a matter of the pugilistic world and that they had to be loyal. However, ording to our observation, that group of people really wanted his life. In other words, he was lucky¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi understood immediately. ¡°How about I ask him?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to stay here. Bring him back and give us a call if you have any news or clues, okay?¡±

    The other party handed over a business card, and his tone was very positive.

    ¡°Murder in broad daylight is murder, and it¡¯s illegal. No matter what, we must arrest this group of people.¡±

    ¡°Let them receive the punishment they deserve.¡±

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you are indirectly protecting others. You are doing a good deed¡­¡±

    h, h, h, he tried to fool Qin Yiyi.

    If it were any other girl at this age, she would have been fooled by him.

    Qin Yiyi only nodded calmly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely call you if I get any clues.¡±

    She was still hoping that these police officers would find those few people and get back her 500,000 yuan.

    When she was walking out, she deliberately stopped.

    Then, she quietly looked at the police officer in front of her with a hesitant look.

    Sure enough, the other party suddenly stopped and looked at her with a tone full of expectation and encouragement.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, have you thought of something? Don¡¯t be afraid and tell us slowly. We will keep it a secret for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°A few days ago, my uncle insisted on borrowing money from me. He said that if he didn¡¯t have any money, someone would beat him to death. I had no choice but to go around and sell a set of jewelry that my grandmother gave me to raise 500,000 yuan for him. Later, I overheard him calling someone and saying that he wanted to buy some jade pillow¡­ Police officers, do you think this clue is useful?¡±

    ¡°It should be very useful.¡±

    The two police officers quickly followed this lead.

    Outside the police station, Fang Jianwei had just walked out when he looked eagerly at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, hurry up. Take me to find something to eat.¡±

    He was starving to death!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and smiled. ¡°Grandpa has cooked for you at home. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go back?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m not going back.¡±?<i>I can¡¯t go back like this even if I¡¯m beaten to death.</i>

    That¡¯s fine too.

    Qin Yiyi brought him to a nearby restaurant for a meal.

    As she watched him gobble down the food, Qin Yi narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you call Fang Yingxue? Has she been ignoring you for the past few days?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her. I¡¯ve finally seen through your mother. She probably wants me to die early.¡±

    After finishing another drumstick, he lowered his head and gulped down more than half of the soup.

    ¡°She¡¯s not even as good as Tong Tong. She even lent me tens of thousands of yuan.¡±

    Unfortunately, it was snatched away the moment he came out!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Then uncle, where are you going after you finish eating?¡±

    ¡°Where?¡±

    Fang Jianwei was stunned for a moment and shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go home.¡±

    Those debt collectors wouldn¡¯t give up so easily.

    If he went back, those people would definitely not let go of the old men and women at home.

    If he scared them again¡­

    Qin Yiyi nced at him one by one and a smile shed across her slightly lowered eyes.

    That was good. At least he still had some conscience, right?!

    ¡°Uncle, do you want to get back the money and get rid of those debt collectors?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to, I would be a f*cking grandson!¡±

    But the problem was, he couldn¡¯t get rid of them.

    ¡°Then what about your money? You can¡¯t spend that much, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi reminded him nicely, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take out the rest of the money, take as much as you have, and see how much you need before we can pool it together?¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to say this for a moment.

    He was stunned for a moment and looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°Are you really going to help me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re my uncle.¡±

    Fang Jianwei lowered his head and thought about something. When he looked up again, his expression became much more serious.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t take out the money now¡­¡±

    ¡°Then you should at least tell me where you used it, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, ¡°After all, it¡¯s still a million dors. I¡¯ve checked your whereabouts during this period of time, and you didn¡¯t leave the Shanghai market much. No matter how high the consumption of the Shanghai market is, uncle¡¯s consumption level is there, and there¡¯s norge casino or other ces that cannd you into trouble¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You¡¯re investigating me?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If I didn¡¯t investigate you, would I know that you¡¯re being chased by someone right now?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was a little ck.

    However, after a long while, he was defeated by Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm expression.

    ¡°I invested that money in a ce. The profit that the other party gave was very considerable, but there was a condition that it would take three years for the dividends and repayment to be made¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him speechlessly.

    ¡°Other than this one million, how much else did you invest?¡±

    ¡°Three- three million.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled twice and looked at him as if she was looking at a fool.

 Chapter 151 - Started to Spew Venom

    <h4>Chapter 151: Started to Spew Venom</h4>

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t know what Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze meant at the time.

    He just felt very puzzled.

    A weekter.

    He appeared at the police station again. After listening to the words of one of the police officers, he was a little dumbfounded.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not the policerade. You mean, I can¡¯t get all my money?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not real. I really invested in it. I have a contract. Just wait. I¡¯ll show you the electronic version¡­¡±

    The police didn¡¯t even look at the so-called contract that he took out.

    ¡°That ce is fake. The contract, the official seal, and the business license are all fake.¡±

    Fang Jianwei sat down on the ground.

    His four million!

    Qin Yiyi got someone to carry Fang Jianwei to the small apartment where she used to live.

    Looking at the dazed Fang Jianwei, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Uncle, you have to trust the police. Those bad guys will definitely be caught.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if they catch them or not. What I care about is my money!¡±

    His four million!

    Before Fang Jianwei could start mumbling like a wife again, Qin Yiyi quickly slipped away.

    By the street.

    A car slowly drove over.

    Shang Jingheng had a smile on his face. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I say that I don¡¯t need you to pick me up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi leaned against the back of her chair. Looking at Shang Jingheng driving, her mood inexplicably rxed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do here. Just go and do your thing.¡±

    She wanted Fang Jianwei to see the true colors of Fang Yingxue and her daughter!

    It just so happened that Qin Jiatong wanted to use Fang Jianwei to scheme against her.

    After she found out about this matter from Ding Yi, she might as well y along.

    This time, she would make Qin Jiatong suffer unspeakable pain!

    On the other side.

    Fang Jianwei suddenly received a call from Qin Jiatong, asking him to meet her at a cafe near the school.

    He had the intention of not going.

    He was afraid that he would run into danger when he went out.

    However, Qin Jiatong told him directly on the phone that she had clues about the whereabouts of those investors!

    It was rted to his entire worth¡­

    Fang Jianwei made up his mind and rushed over decisively.

    At the cafe.

    Qin Jiatong smiled. ¡°Uncle, you¡¯re here. Sit down. What do you want to drink?¡±

    ¡°What do I want to drink? Let me ask you, do you really have the information of those bast*rds?¡±

    Fang Jianwei was not in the mood to drink. All he wanted was to dig those people out for revenge and get his money back!

    ¡°Hurry up and tell me. Uncle will call the police right now and tell them that we must get those b*stards out.¡±

    Even if he had to dig three feet into the ground!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡±

    ¡°How can I not be anxious? I say, what¡¯s wrong with You, girl? Can¡¯t you just be straightforward?¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    She gently bit her lower lip. ¡°I can tell uncle, but uncle, can you agree to one condition of mine?¡±

    ¡°I should return your money first, right?¡±

    Fang Jianwei thought that Qin Jiatong wanted to get her money back as soon as possible.

    So he nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, uncle will definitely return your money first. I won¡¯t me a little girl like you.¡±

    Qin Jiatong shook her head and said faintly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just wanted uncle not to call the police¡­¡±

    What? What? What?

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Tongtong, what did you say just now?¡±

    Tell him not to call the police?

    Could it be that this matter was rted to his niece?!

    ¡°It¡¯s not me. I-it¡¯s sister¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip and sounded very sad, ¡°When I found out about uncle¡¯s matter, I was also very anxious, so I asked someone to investigate. Then, the other party suddenly found some clues. Uncle, take a look at this¡­¡± She pushed the two pages of information printed out on A4 paper to Fang Jianwei, ¡°Uncle, take a look.¡±

    A few minutester.

    Fang Jianwei smacked the table angrily. ¡°Alright, I was wondering why that girl was so enthusiastic this time. It turns out that she was acting guilty!¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t talk about sister like that. She must have her reasons¡­¡±

    ¡°Reasons my ass!¡±

    Fang Jianwei rolled his eyes at Qin Jiatong. ¡°You¡¯re the only one who foolishly believed her.¡±

    ¡°No, I have to settle the score with her!¡±

    Fang Jianwei took two steps outside and came back. He picked up the two pages on the table and ran out.

    Qin Jiatong, who was sitting on the sofa, lowered her head and took a sip of coffee.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s reputation should be ruined this time, right?

    At Shenghua High School.

    Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯te to school yet. A post on the forum about her setting up a trap to collude with outsiders to scam her own uncle¡¯s money was already extremely popr.

    It was very popr.

    When Qin Yiyi entered the ssroom with her schoolbag in the morning, she immediately noticed that many people were looking at her strangely.

    She raised her eyebrows and her gaze swept across Qin Jiatong, who was sitting there reading her book.

    What kind of demonic moth is this?

    A bold person suddenly stood up. ¡°Qin Yiyi, is the post on the forum true?¡±

    ¡°What post? I haven¡¯t seen it. I haven¡¯t seen it so I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat downzily and stuffed her backpack into her desk. She opened her exercise book and prepared to do her homework.

    However, he was interrupted by another student¡¯s angry voice.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, how can you still sit there as if nothing has happened? Don¡¯t you know that what you did is illegal?¡±

    ¡°Your uncle took care of you since you were young and brought you to y. How good is he to you? You actually colluded with outsiders to steal his money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Qin Yiyi. Do you even have a heart? Are you even human?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She raised her eyes and nced at Qin Jiatong with a smile that was not a smile. She raised her eyebrows.

    <i>Are you ying tricks?</i>

    Qin Jiatong lowered her eyes slightly. In the next moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi with a worried look. She nced at her ssmates with a very worried look.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, everyone. My sister is really not such a person.¡±

    ¡°Although she and my uncle have some minor conflicts, my sister is a good person. She really won¡¯t do this¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, you can¡¯t tell a person¡¯s heart from their face.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Qin Jiatong. Look at what she has done. Don¡¯t defend her.¡±

    Qin Jiatong seemed to be a little anxious. ¡°Sister, hurry up and say that you didn¡¯t do it. Say that the posts on the forum were made by others randomly. It¡¯s not true.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not true to begin with. Whoever believes it is a fool.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and stood up. She was a little tall, standing there with a height of 1.7 meters.

    She was much taller than the students who were sitting in their seats.

    Her gaze was indifferent, and her expression was filled with nonchnce and arrogance, ¡°All of you are very free. You can even make posts that are made out of nothing. You are already in high school, yet you are still acting like a bunch of kids. All of you are so grown up, yet you only have a head and no brains?¡±

    ¡°Hey, Qin Yiyi, why are you scolding us? Why are we acting like a bunch of kids?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled, ¡°Then let me ask all of you. The higher-ups said that I colluded with an outsider to harm my uncle. Where is the evidence? Did the other party post it or bring it up? What about the witnesses? Did they have any? Without any evidence or witnesses, just a few casual words from the other party and all of you would believe it. Saying that all of you are brainless is an understatement. I see that all of your brains are filled with mush. Why don¡¯t you just not take the college entrance examination and go home and do what you should do?¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Anyway, going to college is a waste of resources!¡±

    The students were speechless. What a vicious mouth! But they had nothing to say in response!

 Chapter 152 - Moves

    <h4>Chapter 152: Moves</h4>

    Until the end of school in the afternoon.

    All the students in the ss were a little afraid of Qin Yiyi.

    What she said before was too harsh, and it really made sense.

    They didn¡¯t know how to refute it even if they wanted to!

    Unfortunately, Qin Jiatong had a ghost in her heart. She originally wanted to move closer to Qin Yiyi.

    Then, she would say some ambiguous words to mislead everyone.

    But in fact¡­

    Every time she saw Qin Yiyi, she would be frightened by her half-smiling eyes.

    It was as if those eyes could see through all her thoughts!

    It was not easy to get out of school at noon, so everyone swarmed to the cafeteria.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s good friends walked together.

    One of them sounded a little indignant.

    ¡°Tongtong, why is your temper so good? If it were me, I would definitely scratch her face until she bleeds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Tongtong. Don¡¯t your parents care about her like this?¡±

    Qin Jiatong gently bit her lower lip and lowered her eyes to hide the calction and pleasure that shed past her eyes.

    ¡°When she was young, she grew up in the countryside. My parents always felt that they owed her, so¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t say the rest of the sentence.

    A son never speaks of his father¡¯s past.

    However, it was precisely this kind of timely pause that made people imagine things.

    Instantly, someone became even more dissatisfied.

    ¡°No wonder she¡¯s so daring now. Your parents must be willing to do anything for her, right?¡±

    ¡°But this is a matter that will harm others. Tongtong, you must make things clear to your parents. If this continues, she will implicate everyone in your family.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s tone was a little helpless.

    ¡°But she is my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°You are really stupid.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    When she raised her head, she suddenly bumped into Qin Yiyi¡¯s deep and cold eyes not far away.

    It made her heart jump violently twice.

    She actually didn¡¯t dare to say another word!

    On the other side, Qin Yiyi chuckled softly and held Lu Jinwan¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and eat.¡±

    Lu Jinwan was still angry. ¡°Those people are too despicable. They don¡¯t know anything and just talk nonsense. They¡¯re so annoying.¡±

    ¡°Maybe I really did what they said and did a lot of bad things.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled. She reached out and pinched Lu Jinwan¡¯s face.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t be too na?ve. What if I¡¯m not as good as you think or see?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Lu Jinwan raised her eyes and red at her seriously.

    ¡°In my eyes, Yiyi is the best.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so touched.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°Fortunately, you¡¯re not a man. Otherwise, when I get excited, I might give myself to you.¡±

    ¡°Then you can only wait for the next life.¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they walked into the cafeteria to finish lunch.

    As they walked towards the ssroom, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang.

    It was an unfamiliar number.

    She originally wanted to not pick it up, but after thinking about it, she picked it up again.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, right? We¡¯re from the police station. We have a lead on the incident where your uncle was injuredst time. Pleasee over when you¡¯re free, Miss Qin.¡±

    Did they have a lead?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi directly hung up the phone and informed Lu Jinwan before she took a taxi and rushed over.

    In the police station.

    Fang Jianwei was full of excitement.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. You must have investigated wrongly.¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is my niece. She wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, let me tell you. Tongtong only introduced those two people to me. Moreover, she didn¡¯t take the initiative. It was I who repeatedly asked her before she gave me her contact details. After that, she didn¡¯t even meet with them, let alone speak to them. So, you must have made a mistake¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide if we made a mistake.¡±

    The police also sympathized with Fang Jianwei. He was really almost killed that day.

    In the end, they didn¡¯t expect that the person who started all this was actually a rtive?

    ¡°This is what we found after aprehensive investigation.¡±

    One of the police pointed at a few statements for him to see. ¡°Look here. They all confessed themselves. They were in contact with Qin Jiatong.¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it¡¯s not true¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked in with a policeman and saw Fang Jianwei, who looked as if he had lost his soul, sitting there and saying that it was not true.

    After a short pause, she understood that the police must have found out about Qin Jiatong¡¯s matter?

    Sheughed in her heart, but on her face, she deliberately pretended not to know anything.

    ¡°Uncle, what happened to you?¡±

    As if he had seen his savior, Fang Jianwei immediately rushed over and grabbed Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm, ¡°Yiyi, tell them quickly. You know about this. You went with me that day. It really has nothing to do with Tongtong. It has to do with her. That is also¡­¡±

    ¡°What is it? Uncle, don¡¯t be anxious. Speak slowly.¡±

    He raised his head just as she said this. His gaze met Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm and indifferent gaze.

    For some reason, Fang Jianwei swallowed the words that were about to roll out of his mouth.

    He had a hunch that if he continued, the consequences would be terrible!

    Therefore, even if Qin Yiyi asked again and again, he only shook his head and repeatedly said that it was not Qin Jiatong.

    Qin Yiyi could not be bothered to argue with him. She directly looked at the few police officers.

    ¡°Is there enough evidence? My uncle usually dotes on her the most. He probably can¡¯t stand it for a moment. How about this? Why don¡¯t you call someone over and ask them properly?¡±

    After a pause, she chuckled.

    ¡°It¡¯s also to prevent some people from thinking that they have handled the wrong case and wronged a good person.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Someone has already gone to invite Miss Qin Jiatong.¡±

    No matter what the final result was.

    It was the truth that Qin Jiatong was the biggest suspect!

    More than ten minutester.

    Qin Jiatong walked in inexplicably. ¡°Uncle, sister, did something happen to you guys?¡±

    ¡°They said¡­¡±

    A police officer directly interrupted Fang Jianwei¡¯s words.

    ¡°Miss Qin Jiatong, we have something here that requires your cooperation. Pleasee over here to make a record.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Although she was nervous, she put on a cute and obedient appearance at the right time.

    She even smiled sweetly at the few police officers.

    ¡°Police officers, you have to hurry up. I still have to go to school in the afternoon.¡±

    While Qin Jiatong was being taken to another room for questioning.

    Qin Yiyi sorted out the information in her hands and lowered her head to fiddle with her phone. A post was ced at the top of the Shenghua High School Forum.

    By the time Qin Jiatong returned to school with an anxious look on her face.

    The news of the entire Shenghua High School hadpletely changed its direction.

    She entered the ssroom right as the bell started ringing.

    Her deskmate looked at her and wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask in a low voice before the teacher came over.

    ¡°Tongtong, where did you go? Why did youe sote?¡±

    One had to know that Qin Jiatong hade to the ssroom a long time ago. In her words, she had made preparations in advance and had a proper attitude towards her studies.

    However, this time, she was in such a hurry that she even flipped her backpack¡­

    Qin Jiatong smiled bashfully. ¡°My mom had something to ask me. I went home for a while, but the teacher hasn¡¯t arrived yet, right? I almost thought I was going to bete.¡±

    At the same time.

    Qin Yiyi posted a photo of Qin Jiatong entering and leaving the police station.

    At the same time, she was kind enough to include the time as well.

    Her deskmate took a look at it and put his phone away. When he looked at Qin Jiatong again, his gaze became more and more strange.

    ¡°Did you really go home?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Saw Through It

    <h4>Chapter 153: Saw Through It</h4>

    <i>Do good deeds without leaving a name.</i>

    <i>When it¡¯s done, brush your body and leave!</i>

    Qin Yiyi looked at the post that instantly became popr and curled her lips in satisfaction.

    Perfect!

    By the time Qin Jiatong found out about this, it was already afternoon after school.

    It was her deskmate who reminded her.

    After exiting the forum, her face turned ashen, but she had no choice but to exin, ¡°What¡¯s written here is all fake. I went there to pick up my uncle. It was my mother who asked me to go with her¡­¡±

    She bit her lower lip lightly and sounded a little helpless.

    ¡°Something happened to my uncle, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. I was wondering why you were in such a hurry.¡±

    Her deskmate really believed Qin Jiatong and even kindly advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, rumors stop at wise men. We have seen how you usually are. We won¡¯t believe what the higher-ups say.¡±

    The higher-ups were talking about Qin Jiatong framing her uncle.

    If it was Qin Yiyi who did such a thing, it would be more like it.

    Qin Jiatong?

    Her deskmate and a few other girls gathered together and whispered, but most of them didn¡¯t believe it!

    At the school gate.

    Qin Jiatong stopped Qin Yiyi with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Sister, you asked someone to make that post, right? I¡¯ve already exined it to someone. It really wasn¡¯t me¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do it¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed. ¡°It¡¯s useless for me to believe you. Besides, I didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡±

    ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±

    ¡°Sister, I know you misunderstood about the post. It was also used by others. You¡­¡±

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    Qin Yiyi interrupted her with a serious expression.

    ¡°When did you see me make the post? Or do you have evidence to prove that I did it?¡±

    ¡°You have none of it, right? If none of it is true, then shut up.¡±

    She rolled her eyes, looked at Qin Jiatong, and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Fine, just take it that I did it, but Qin Jiatong, do you dare to look me in the eye and tell me that you didn¡¯t set up a trap to frame your uncle?¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong instinctively wanted to say that of course she didn¡¯t. How could she do such a thing?!

    But the next moment!

    To her horror, she realized that she suddenly nodded her head angrily, ¡°I did it. What did I do to him? Who asked him to pester me like a vampire, pestering my mother, and treating our Qin family as his ATM? The money I took out from his hands is all mine. He took it out from my mother¡¯s hands. I just took it back and returned the money to its original owner.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong!¡±

    ¡°Besides, if he didn¡¯t lose money every two or three days, he woulde and pester us for money again.¡±

    ¡°Would I hate him for setting him up?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his fault. It¡¯s his inability to earn money. It¡¯s not my fault!¡±

    h, h, h.

    They were all scolding Fang Jianwei anyway.

    The students who had stopped to watch themotion or wanted to see the details because of the argument between the two sisters were all surprised.

    What followed was shock.

    So, this matter was really done by Qin Jiatong!

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, I loved you so much when I came here. I didn¡¯t expect you to harm me like this!¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that his matter had implicated Qin Jiatong. After all, this was his beloved niece.

    So, he thought ofing to the school gate to apologize to her properly.

    He even bought her favorite small cake.

    But after hearing what she said just now¡­

    Fang Jianwei was furious. He wanted to smash the cake in his hand directly into Qin Jiatong¡¯s face.

    ¡°So, in your eyes, I am so unbearable. I treat you as my closest junior, but you want to kill me?¡±

    He was really angry at the end of his sentence.

    He raised his hand and pped Qin Jiatong¡¯s face.

 Chapter 154 - Cry for Help

    <h4>Chapter 154: Cry for Help</h4>

    Qin Jiatong could be considered to have be famous after one battle.

    Of course, this reputation was not a good kind of reputation. It was a bad reputation that was directly stamped.

    There was no other way. Fang Jianwei had a mischievous personality.

    Previously at the police station, he did not believe that Qin Jiatong would harm him.

    But all the evidence pointed to Qin Jiatong¡­

    At this moment, hearing Qin Jiatong¡¯s sophistry, he was really furious.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid or deaf? You said those words yourself. You admitted it!¡±

    He had been helping her exin to others.

    But she just admitted that she had harmed him?!

    ¡°You¡¯re really my?<i>good</i>?niece!¡±

    Fang Jianwei was so angry that he ignored Qin Yiyi and directly turned around to leave.

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan finished watching the show and turned around to leave.

    Qin Jiatong covered half of her swollen face and quickly ran to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Did you do it just now? You set me up on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with a funny look and her voice was neither hurried nor slow.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, as the studymissary in our ss, you have to have evidence when you speak. When did you see what I did to you?¡±

    ¡°Or do you have a witness?¡±

    Qin Jiatong did not.

    It was just that¡­ intuitively, she had suddenly lost control and directly said the bunch of words in her heart.

    It must be rted to Qin Yiyi in front of her!

    She red at Qin Yiyi with a malicious gaze. Due to the surrounding people who were watching the show and were still there, Qin Jiatong did not dare to say anything more and just closed her eyes.

    When she opened them again, her eyes, which were like a poisonous snake, stared at Qin Yiyi.

    She lifted her foot and left with her schoolbag.

    Behind her, Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    ¡°Hey Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    Lu Jinwan took two steps forward and suddenly reached out to pull Qin Yiyi. Finally, under Qin Yiyi¡¯s inquiring gaze, she spoke.

    She made up her mind and said directly, ¡°Stay away from that Qin Jiatong in the future. The way I saw her look at you just now was a little strange.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi carefully again.

    ¡°That, I really wasn¡¯t trying to sow discord.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. She stretched out her hand and gently pinched her face twice.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Do I still need you to sow discord between us with the current state of our rtionship?¡±

    As long as Qin Jiatong was still alive in this world.

    She was still the young miss of the Qin family.

    As long as she was still alive in this world, she was still a member of the Qin family.

    Even though she had said many times that she didn¡¯t care about the Qin family and that she didn¡¯t care about those so-called Qin family properties, Qin Jiatong would never believe it!

    ¡°Alright, I will remember what you said. Let¡¯s go, I will send you to the bus.¡±

    After the two of them separated, Qin Yiyi was about to go to the bus stop not far away with her schoolbag on her back.

    She saw a car slowly stop beside her.

    The window of the car was half lowered, revealing Du Wuniang¡¯s bewitching, charming, and gorgeous face.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m here to bring you home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her face and really wanted to reach out and push her back into the car.

    Just like that, her face was exposed.

    She didn¡¯t know the lethality of her face, right?

    She was stillughing. If she continued tough, all the men on the road would have lost their souls to her!

    Qin Yiyi decisively got into the car. Sitting in the passenger seat, she red at Du Wuniang. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Miss Qin, don¡¯t be so anxious. Wait for me to drive the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Yang Huaijun supposed to be here? Why are you here instead?¡±

    Du Wuniang was very happy when she heard this. She was beaming with joy.

    ¡°He lost in rock-paper-scissors, so I came to pick you up, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Du Wuniang in surprise.

    ¡°Is Yang Huaijun that stupid?¡±

    Du Wuniang smiled seductively. ¡°I used a little trick. Well, I¡¯m a girl. It¡¯s normal for me to pick up a girl.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to the private conflicts between her and Yang Huaijun.

    ¡°Just don¡¯t go too far.¡±

    She paused for a moment. She was afraid that Du Wuniang wouldn¡¯t hear her words, so she added another sentence.

    ¡°If you¡¯re all restless, then just go back. I don¡¯t actually need anyone by my side.¡±

    These words made Du Wuniang¡¯s expression change. She nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully him next time.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed until the car stopped at the entrance of the neighborhood outside her house.

    Before she got out of the car, she nced at Du Wuniang and suddenly said, ¡°Come over tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you something.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded with a smile.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and waved at her. ¡°Be careful on the road. Remember to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    His voice had yet to reach its destination.

    But the car had already sped off with a loud roar.

    Only this woman could drive the car with such an imposing manner, right?

    She smiled and turned around to go upstairs.

    Grandpa Fang had already prepared dinner. Seeing that she had returned, Grandma Fang was very happy and held her hand tightly.

    ¡°Come over quickly, Yiyi. Let¡¯s watch happily together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said, ¡°¡­ Grandma, can you change to another cartoon?¡±

    Ever since her grandma came over, she had never changed the channel from Happy!

    It was a pity that she had so many Happy episodes to watch.

    Otherwise, it really wouldn¡¯t be enough for her grandma to watch.

    ¡°What do you want to see? Gray Wolf is so good. Red Wolf is also good-looking. Let¡¯s watch this.¡±

    As the olddy spoke, she looked threateningly at Grandpa Fang, who had just walked out of the kitchen.

    ¡°Old Man, tell me. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s nice to watch Happy?¡±

    Grandfather Fang looked at his granddaughter, who looked like she had nothing to live for, and held back hisughter as he nodded.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice to look at.¡±

    At this point, grandmother Fang waspletely delighted. ¡°Look, look, your grandfather said it¡¯s nice to look at.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.?<i>In my grandfather¡¯s eyes, grandmother, you are a fairy!</i>

    Of course, these words were only spoken in her heart.

    After dinner, the family of three went for a walk in the neighborhood downstairs to digest their food.

    After walking around for two rounds, Qin Yiyi saw that it was about time, so she helped Grandma Fang to go home.

    Then she sat on the sofa.

    The cell phone that she had thrown aside rang desperately.

    She looked at the caller ID. An unknown number?

    She didn¡¯t answer it.

    However, she had just pressed the hang-up button, and it immediately rang again.

    In the end, Grandpa Fang looked at her with a hesitant expression.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you get into a fight with that kid from the Shang Family?¡±

    However, Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t think so.

    That kid from the Shang family treated Yiyi like his own sister.

    If the two of them really got into a fight, they wouldn¡¯t be making phone calls like crazy. Instead, they woulde straight to the house to grab her¡­

    Qin Yiyiughed at her grandfather¡¯s words. She shook her head and said no. Then, she looked down at the caller ID.

    Finally, she reached out and pressed it.

    Almost at the instant the phone was connected, a girl¡¯s scream came through the phone,

    ¡°Sister Qin, save me. Wu, let go of me, let go of my brother¡­¡±

    Along with the girl¡¯s panicked cries, there was a man shouting in anger, ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t¡­ Ah¡­¡±

    PA! The call was cut off.

 Chapter 155 - Killing Intent

    <h4>Chapter 155: Killing Intent</h4>

    Qin Yiyi stood up immediately.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Grandpa Fang naturally heard themotion just now, and the old man¡¯s eyes were filled with worry.

    ¡°That sound just now wasn¡¯t right. Yiyi, you¡¯re a girl. don¡¯t go over there. Report¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Qin Yiyi grabbed her coat and walked out.

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s Yang Huaijun and his sister. I have to go over and take a look.¡±

    There was no need to mention the rtionship between Yang Huaijun and her second senior brother.

    Just based on the fact that both of them had been helping her during this period of time.

    Now that something had happened to them, she couldn¡¯t just ignore them!

    However¡­

    Before she left, she turned around and smiled at Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. The one who can bully your granddaughter, me, hasn¡¯t even been born yet.¡±

    That wasn¡¯t right. Even if they weren¡¯t born yet, they wouldn¡¯t be able to bully herter!

    Qin Yiyi rushed into the elevator without looking back.

    Behind her, Grandma Fang had an anxious look on her face. ¡°This- this¡­ old man, quickly think of a way. Why don¡¯t we call the police?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes! Call the police¡­¡± Didn¡¯t she have something to ask the police for?

    Granny Fang¡¯s hand that was holding her phone was trembling.

    After pressing the three numbers for a long time, she couldn¡¯t get them out. In the end, she was so angry that she wanted to throw her phone away.

    However, Grandpa Fang reached out and snatched it away.

    ¡°You can¡¯t call the police.¡±

    He looked at Granny Fang and said stubbornly, ¡°You can¡¯t call the police. Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    If something bad happened, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    Granny Fang didn¡¯t know why she couldn¡¯t call the police either, but she knew one thing.

    It was right to listen to her old man!

    But in the next moment, she was worried and scared.

    ¡°What should we do now? Yiyi¡­ why is that child so disobedient?¡±

    ¡°What do you think a little girl like her would do if something happened to him? What if she gets hurt? What should we do?¡±

    ¡°Let me think. Let me think¡­¡±

    Grandpa Fang was as anxious as she was.

    But he was the backbone of this family, and he could not fall into disarray at this moment.

    In the end, he made up his mind and directly called Shang Jingheng, but the phone rang again and again.

    No one picked up!

    Grandfather Fang,¡±¡­¡±

    He was indeed unreliable!

    The unreliable Shang Jingheng was about to get off the ne, and for some reason, his eyelids twitched wildly.

    He felt uneasy.

    His expression also became uglier with his mood.

    ¡°How much longer until wend?¡±

    ¡°Brother Jiu, why do you look so ugly? I say, did you suddenly get airsick?¡±

    When he heard Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s teasingughter, Shang Jingheng¡¯s murderous gaze fell on him.

    ¡°You want to continue digging?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan,¡±¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to go back even if he was beaten to death!

    He decisively made a gesture of shutting his mouth.

    He stopped talking!

    The ne slowlynded.

    The first thing Shang Jingheng did when hended was to look at his phone.

    Then, when he saw it, his expression changed slightly. He stuffed the things that he had brought with him directly into Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Go on behalf of me. I have something to do first.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Brother Jiu, the person wants to see you personally. You¡­¡±

    ¡°I have something to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first. You can arrange another time to meet with the other party.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng¡¯s faint voice drifted over once more.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t even do such a small thing well, Assistant Xu, send him directly back to mine.¡±

    Assistant Xu turned his head to look at Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s face, which looked like he wanted to cry but had no tears. He held back hisughter and replied with a serious expression, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Young master Xu, pleasee this way and get in the car.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s heart was still filled with frustration even when he was sitting in the car.

    Who had he offended?

    Why was he always the one who got hurt?!

    Shang Jingheng left the airport and asked the driver to drive as fast as he could.

    ¡°Go to Huaibei Road.¡±

    He gripped his phone tightly, his brows tightly knitted together.

    If it wasn¡¯t for something important, Grandpa Fang wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to call him!

    Not to mention that he had called him several times!

    Something important¡­ Yiyi¡­

    Shang Jingheng was getting more and more anxious. ¡°Drive faster!¡±

    ..

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi called Du Wuniang as he hailed a taxi.

    ¡°Follow me in the car. I¡¯ll share the seat with you.¡±

    Du Wuniang could tell that something was wrong from her voice. Without a word, she replied with a ¡®yes¡¯.

    When Du Wuniang¡¯s car started driving¡­

    Qin Yiyi told the driver the address and then lowered her head. Her fingers nimbly tapped on the phone screen.

    In the end, she pressed the enter key.

    Staring at a red dot on the screen, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was sharp.

    ¡°Mister, turn right just ahead and pull over.¡±

    The taxi driver probably wouldn¡¯t dare to go where she was going.

    Besides, it was inconvenient for her to have the taxi driver follow her!

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s a red light ahead. Please wait a moment, youngdy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the red light in front of her, pursed her lips, and looked down at her phone.

    The red dot represented that Yang Huaijun hadn¡¯t moved.

    This proved that the other party didn¡¯t n to move him to another ce.

    At least for the time being.

    The car stopped.

    She looked up and saw that Du Wuniang¡¯s car had just brushed past her body and stopped.

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door and sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°Follow my navigation. Speed up.¡±

    Her ¡®speed up¡¯ made Du Wuniang¡¯s heart tremble slightly. She directly drove the car to the top gear.

    After driving for some distance, she turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and was about to say something when suddenly, a light shed in her eyes.

    The red dot was actually moving!

    She looked in that direction, and after a minute or two, it actually disappeared!

    Either Yang Huaijun¡¯s phone was discovered by someone, or the other party had changed to a ce with a blocked signal¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and her fingertips tapped on the phone again.

    This time, it was even faster than before.

    It wasn¡¯t until five or six minutester, when the oppressive atmosphere in the car almost suffocated Du Wuniang.

    Qin Yiyi tapped lightly and the corners of her mouth curled up.

    ¡°Turn left up ahead and drive out of the city. Straight ahead.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡±

    Du Wuniang naturally understood that something had happened, but she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Miss Qin, do you want to give Mr. Shang a call?¡±

    Even if Mr. Shang wasn¡¯t around, there were still people like Ding Yi and the others who coulde over and help.

    Also¡­

    She looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Who exactly had an ident?¡± It made Miss Qin so anxious that she ran out alone in the middle of the night!

    ¡°It¡¯s the Yang Huaijun siblings.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stared at the red dot in her phone, her eyes shing with calctions.

    The other party should have aputer expert.

    From time to time, he would block his phone¡¯s signal.

    He was afraid that they would track him down, right?

    With a chuckle, a hint of killing intent shed in her eyes.

    No matter who did it to the Yang siblings, it would be best if they prayed that they did not do anything to the little girl.

    Otherwise¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s killing intent erupted once in a blue moon!

    Du Wuniang sat by her side as she drove, feeling a wave of goosebumps in her heart.

    Her sharp breath pricked her, and the hair all over her body stood on end!

 Chapter 156 - Attacked

    <h4>Chapter 156: Attacked</h4>

    Both Yang Huaijun and his sister were tied up tightly.

    Especially Yang Huaijun.

    Her skin was covered in bruises all over, and it was dripping with blood.

    Yang Huairou did not know what she had experienced, but she was ruthlessly thrown to the ground.

    Even when she was unconscious.

    Her body was trembling.

    Two of the men in ck looked at the brother and sister underground as if they were looking at dead objects.

    ¡°Who told you to follow the wrong master?¡±

    ¡°Our young master said that as long as the two of you are obedient, you will do whatever he tells you to do. Not only will you be able to return safely, but you will also be able to improve your abilities to the next level. You might even be able to practice ancient martial arts¡­¡± One of them looked at Yang Huaijun who was in a semi-conscious state. His voice was calm. ¡°Why do you think you are doing this? She is just a woman. Even if you protect her with all your might, she might not appreciate your kindness.¡±

    ¡°You are just happy to give up your life here. Are you not going to care about your sister?¡±

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°What have you done to my sister, you b*stard¡­¡±

    p!

    The other party pped Yang Huaijun¡¯s face with a vicious sneer.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just be ackey of the Shang family for a few days? Don¡¯t think that Mr. Shang really cares about you. There are plenty of capable people around him.¡±

    ¡°With a thing like you, one less isn¡¯t a small amount, but one more is too much¡­¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not, if I kill you brother and sister here today, no one will stand up for you!¡±

    What responded to him was a mouthful of blood foam that Yang Huaijun spat out forcefully.

    If the other party had not dodged quickly¡­

    He would have been sprayed all over his face!

    The other party was furious, but he suddenly thought of something, and his malicious smile fell on Yang Huairou, who was still unconscious on the ground.

    He grinned at Yang Huaijun.

    ¡°I think this girl¡¯s skin is soft and tender. It will definitely feel good to the touch¡­¡±

    The otherckeyughed loudly when he heard this.

    ¡°Count me in¡­¡±

    Yang Huaijun was almost going crazy. His body twisted crazily in the ground as he struggled.

    However, the knot that the other party tied was too tricky.

    No matter how hard he tried, it did not loosen but tightened instead!

    The men looked at Yang Huaijun coldly. One of the men in ck bent down and directly tore yang Huairou¡¯s shirt.

    ¡°Bastard, I¡¯ll fight it out with you guys.¡±

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t know where he kicked, but with the help of the kick, he turned sideways and crashed into the other party.

    However, he was kicked lightly by the other party and was sent flying.

    He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood¡­

    Meanwhile, the two men in ckughed loudly and extended their hands towards Yang Huairou again¡­

    ¡°Ah¡­¡±

    Bang, Bang.

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s eyes were originally bloodshot, and he was so angry that his whole body was about to explode.

    It would be best if he killed the two of them together!

    Even if his little sister followed him¡­

    At the very least, he could not allow his little sister to suffer such humiliation!

    But in the next moment, he watched helplessly as the two people¡¯s hands thatnded on Yang Huairou¡¯s body were cut off by a cold light!

    Then, a figure that was like the wind swirled in.

    In just a few moves, he directly kicked the two people away, and in the end, one of them even gave another kick.

    The two men in ck did not even have time to react before they were knocked over and fainted on the ground.

    The one who had attacked was Qin Yiyi.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s face had already turned ashen as she raised her knife and cut off the ropes on Yang Huaijun¡¯s hands and feet.

    ¡°Little sister¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang was one step faster than him as she hugged her in her arms.

    ¡°I know how to treat her. Let me take a look at her first. You sit there and regte your breathing.¡±

    Yang Huaijun looked at Du Wuniang in a daze. He watched as she put her coat on his little sister.

    He watched as she checked Yang Huairou¡¯s pulse.

    Time passed slowly.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s expression became uglier and uglier. It also made the anticipation in Yang Huaijun¡¯s eyes fade bit by bit.

    In the end, his voice was a little hoarse as he opened his mouth.

    ¡°Little sister¡­ is she not going to make it? Tell me, I¡­ can hold on.¡±

    Du Wuniang pursed her lips and was about to say something tofort Yang Huaijun.

    Qin Yiyi had already squatted down and raised her hand to press on Yang Huairou¡¯s pulse.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? There¡¯s no one that I can¡¯t cure.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. How could I have forgotten about this? Even the King of Hell wouldn¡¯t dare to ept someone that Miss Qin wants to cure!¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s words were sincere.

    She had such a serious injury and an old illness that hadsted for so many years.

    Miss Qin said that she would be cured.

    Although the little girl from the Yang family in front of her looked a little difficult to treat, it was definitely a piece of cake for Miss Qin!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart was a little heavy, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all.

    ¡°Bring her to your residence first. I¡¯ll call someone to send something over.¡±

    Du Wuniang hugged Yang Huairou.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Yang Huaijun and a fierce look shed across her eyes.

    ¡°How is it? Can you walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Although he said that he could, Qin Yiyi still went forward to help him up.

    However, Yang Huaijun stopped after taking just one step.

    He turned around and his eyes that were filled with killing intent and hatrednded on the two men in ck who had been knocked unconscious by Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, these two men¡­¡±

    ¡°Ding Yi¡¯s men will be here soon. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve done something to them. They won¡¯t wake up for a while.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a serious face.

    ¡°Believe me. I¡¯ll definitely give you and your sister an exnation for this matter!¡±

    ¡°Right now, your and your sister¡¯s health is the most important.¡±

    ¡°Leave the aftermath to us.¡±

    Yang Huaijun pursed his lips and nodded heavily.

    ¡°I will listen to Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang sent him to the car before they turned around and wanted to get into the car as well.

    Not far away, a car was approaching at high speed.

    Then, it came to a sudden stop.

    The speed was so fast that the car was almost floating.

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and looked over thoughtfully.

    The car door opened.

    Shang Jingheng, who was wearing a ck suit and had long legs, got out of the car. His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was not far away from him.

    His heart, which had been hanging in the air the whole time, fell to the ground.

    He took a deep breath and tried his best to look calm.

    ¡°How is it? Are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. It¡¯s Yang Huaijun and his sister¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and looked at the two cars that followed closely not far away. She looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°They¡¯re inside. Get someone to interrogate them properly. I have to go back and see Rourou first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng directly followed Qin Yiyi into the car.

    It would take more than half an hour to get to Du Wuniang¡¯s residence.

    Qin Yiyi urged them to drive faster, and it took them less than twenty minutes.

    There were already family doctors on standby.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Yang Huaijun, who was about to follow them closely, and frowned.

    ¡°Yiyi will treat your sister¡¯s illness. If your body can¡¯t take it anymore, are you going to let your sister wake up and send you on yourst journey?¡±

    Yang Huaijun,¡±¡­¡±

    It could not be denied that these words really had an effect.

    He took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Shang, Miss Qin.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded and turned around to see that Qin Yiyi had already brought Yang Huairou into the temporary operating theater!

    A text message suddenly arrived on his phone.

    He lowered his head and took a nce. His gaze gradually turned cold.

 Chapter 157 - Dreams

    <h4>Chapter 157: Dreams</h4>

    Standing in front of the window, Shang Jingheng picked up his phone. ¡°No matter who it is, interrogate them directly.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    On the other end, Ding Yi used a specially made torture device on the two men in ck.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you awesome? Aren¡¯t you great because you have inner strength? An ancient martial art practitioner tried to kill two ordinary people?¡±

    ¡°Now, run again. Be more impressive.¡±

    They dared to touch the people around Miss Qin.

    They were simply tired of living!

    The faces of the two men in ck were pale. It was as if thousands of ants were biting their bodies.

    However, their inner strength was locked.

    They were no different from ordinary people!

    In the end, one of them couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He cried and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll confess, I¡¯ll confess¡­¡±

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi chased Du Wuniang out.

    She first helped Yang Huairou change her clothes, and her gaze swept across her body.

    But she also heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, it was only a superficial wound!

    If it really was¡­

    She almost didn¡¯t dare to imagine what kind of situation this little girl would be in when she woke up!

    Would she go crazy?

    She stabbed her with a silver needle.

    She even stuffed the two pills that she had just refined into Yang Huairou¡¯s mouth!

    More than half an hourter.

    Qin Yiyi walked out with a pale face.

    Shang Jingheng almost immediately went over to wee her. He stretched out his hand to help her sit on the sofa and handed her a cup of warm water.

    ¡°I put some sugar in it. Drink some first.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took it and gulped it down in one gulp.

    Her face regained some color.

    She looked at the tightly shut door, ¡°I¡¯m afraid little sister Yang will still need some time to wake up. Brother Shang, if you have something to do, go and do it. I need to sleep for a while.¡±

    As she said that, she directly leaned on the sofa at the side.

    Her eyes closed and she fell asleep just like that!

    Shang Jingheng, who was sitting at the side, had a heavy gaze. In the end, he just went over andid her down again in afortable position.

    He took a thin nket and covered her with it.

    The room was silent.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi, who was lying there breathing so lightly that it was almost inaudible.

    The killing intent in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes grew stronger and stronger!

    Until the family doctor and Du Wuniang walked over together.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi sleeping on the sofa, Du Wuniang gasped in surprise.

    ¡°Yiyi, are you tired? How¡¯s the situation inside? I¡¯ll go take a look¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng stopped her. ¡°No need. No one needs to go in to take a look.¡±

    Since it was Miss Qin who said it.

    Du Wuniang naturally obeyed without a word.

    The family doctor had already begun to report on Yang Huaijun¡¯s injuries.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that one of his hands is going to be crippled¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes. ¡°I understand. Uncle Cheng will try his best first.¡±

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was still sleeping soundly. He sighed softly in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know if this girl would be able to cure Yang Huaijun¡¯s hand.

    If she couldn¡¯t..

    Du Wuniang thought that he was feeling sorry for Yang Huaijun, so she spoke softly but seriously, ¡°Mr. Shang, Dr. Cheng, Yang Huaijun¡¯s hands will definitely be cured, so I feel that before he wakes up and doesn¡¯t know that he can¡¯t be cured, there¡¯s no need to tell him this news.¡± Otherwise, if Miss Qin said that she could be curedter.., wouldn¡¯t he be heartbroken for nothing?

    Moreover¡­

    She had absolute confidence in Qin Yiyi!

    Shang Jingheng looked at her in surprise and raised his eyebrows.

    This woman from the Du family had excellent taste!

    But Doctor Cheng didn¡¯t seem to mind. ¡°The injury on the injured person¡¯s hand is veryplicated. The hope of being cured is probably less than 0.1%¡­¡±

    But Shang Jingheng directly opened his mouth.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this when Yiyi wakes upter. Before that, Uncle Cheng, help me take care of the injured person first.¡±

    After the family doctor and Du Wuniang left.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze fell deeply on Qin Yiyi¡¯s quiet little face.

    She knew medicine, she knew metaphysics, she was extremely skilled, she knew how to detoxify¡­

    The Qin family, Qin Yiyi.

    <i>What else do you know that I don¡¯t know about?!</i>

    The sleeping Qin Yiyi would not give him an answer.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi was dreaming. In her dream, she had returned to Kunlun ruins once again.

    But the entire Kunlun Mountains had be a wastnd.

    There were no spiritual birds or spiritual beasts from before, nor were there any of her fellow disciples whom she had been with for more than a hundred years.

    There was also no master of hers!

    There was only a patch of ckness, as if it had been burned by a heavenly fire for an unknown number of years!

    Her heart suddenly sank, and she was about to lift her foot up the mountain to take a look.

    There was an explosion of thunder in the sky.

    It directly struck the top of Qin Yiyi¡¯s head.

    Then¡­

    She suddenly sat up.

    She raised her hand and rubbed the top of her head hard.

    Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa with a sleepy face, was still shocked.

    In the dream just now, the p of thunder seemed to be real.

    It still echoed in her ears!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you have a nightmare?¡±

    A man¡¯s gentle and deep voice rang in her ears.

    Qin Yiyi turned her head around.

    In her line of sight, a man¡¯s face appeared that was more beautiful than a flower.

    The man saw the confusion in her eyes and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re too good-looking. I was mesmerized by you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and shook her head forcefully, throwing the dream from earlier to the back of her mind. She stood up and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Do you have any tea? I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    ¡°I warmed up the milk for you. Drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and said calmly, ¡°Can I exchange it for in water?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Looking at her conflicted expression, Shang Jingheng patted her head in amusement.

    ¡°Be good. Drink this milk and I¡¯ll give you a candy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Two big white rabbits.¡±

    ¡°Only one.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and smiled slowly. ¡°If you continue to bargain, there won¡¯t be a single one.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She gulped down the milk in one gulp.

    She threw the cup on the table to the side and reached out to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    She hated drinking this tasteless milk the most.

    Saying that drinking milk could make people grow taller was all a lie to children.

    She had never drunk milk in her previous life, but she was still 1.7 meters tall!

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently tapped her forehead. He smiled dotingly and put the unwrapped candy into her mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. You definitely can¡¯t eat too much. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll give it to you during the day.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi cried out, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    She turned her head to look at the clock not far away and stood up abruptly.

    ¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s already one o¡¯clock. No, no, I have to hurry home.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t go home now, her grandfather would break her legs!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s flustered look made Shang Jinghengugh softly, causing Qin Yiyi to open her eyes wide at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re stillughing? Do you think you¡¯ll be happy if Grandpa scolds me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. I¡¯ve already told Grandpa that you have something to do tonight. You can stay at Miss Du¡¯s ce. Grandpa wants you to go home early tomorrow morning.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She sat back down, rolled her eyes at him, and patted her chest in a childish manner.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡±

 Chapter 158 - Opinion

    <h4>Chapter 158: Opinion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi woke up in the middle of the night, her stomach growling.

    At the side, a smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. He took out a bowl of porridge as if conjuring a magic trick.

    ¡°I cooked it myself. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. ¡°That must be delicious!¡±

    She had tasted Shang Jingheng¡¯s cooking a few times.

    It was really good!

    After finishing a bowl of porridge, she could not help but lick her lips and look at Shang Jingheng with eager eyes.

    ¡°Is there any more?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but you can only drink half a bowl.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Half a bowl, then half a bowl!¡±

    In the end, after half a bowl of porridge, Qin Yiyi was so pitiful that she almost carried the empty bowl and continued to eat rice grains.

    Shang Jingheng was amused and angry. He reached out and took the empty bowl from her hand.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of porridge. Is there a need to go so far?¡±

    Pausing slightly, he shook his head with a doting expression. ¡°If you want to eat it, I¡¯ll cook more for you tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes repeatedly, her face full of slyness.

    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    After she had eaten his fill.

    Qin Yiyi leaned on the sofa and did not want to move.

    However, she was forcefully pulled up by Shang Jingheng. ¡°Get up and walk around. It¡¯s good to stand up.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. After eating, you have to walk around to digest your food. Otherwise, you¡¯ll gain weight.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him as if she was looking at an idiot.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s afraid of gaining weight?¡±

    She wasn¡¯t going to gain weight at all, alright?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either. It¡¯s not good for your stomach.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you, Uncle.¡±

    The corners of Shang ¡°Uncle¡± Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. He raised his hand and knocked on her forehead.

    ¡°Am I very old? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re still young and at the right age.¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh as well.

    Shang Jingheng also shook his head in amusement until his phone rang.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and raised her eyebrows. ¡°Ding Yi called?¡±

    He seemed to have hesitated for a moment just now.

    She very considerately took the initiative to bring it up.

    ¡°Then pick up the phone. I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest for a while.¡±

    She was a very thoughtful and obedient child. She would not take the initiative to listen to other people¡¯s calls!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to avoid it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her directly and even pressed the speakerphone.

    ¡°Speak. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s very serious voice came from the other side of the phone, ¡°Sir, someone from the family is involved. However, we haven¡¯t found out which one. However, the two people who attacked should be from the Changsheng family. Moreover, it seems to be rted to the third miss of the Changsheng family. What do you think about this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll do it ording to the rules.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was calm. He nced at Qin Yiyi from the corner of his eyes. Then, he spoke with a ruthless tone.

    ¡°What I want is irrefutable evidence.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir.¡±

    Although Ding Yi had already thought of this result before he made this call.

    However, after he hung up the phone, he couldn¡¯t help but have a deeper impression of Qin Yiyi in his heart.

    Sir ced too much importance on Miss Qin!

    However¡­

    Miss Qin was definitely worth it!

    Ding Yi spent the whole night dealing with the aftermath. One by one, orders were sent out from his hands and mouth.

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng. After thinking for a moment, she pushed the tea beside her over.

    ¡°Have a sip?¡±

    Looking at his expression, he was a little angry. Drinking tea to calm his anger¡­

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°I¡¯m not drinking anymore. Didn¡¯t you say you were going back to your room to rest? I¡¯ll send you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only two or three steps away. What¡¯s there to send?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and prepared to return to her guest room.

    However, after taking two steps, she turned back and tilted her head at Shang Jingheng with a serious expression.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. That Changsheng family provoked my people. I¡¯ll handle this matter.¡±

    She had plenty of ways to make their lives worse than death!

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Although there were some things that Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t know how to talk about, he didn¡¯t want to hide anything from the little girl in front of him.

    Hearing Qin Yiyi take the initiative to speak, he simply said, ¡°The Changsheng family is best at hiding. This time, their people actually attacked you, so they definitely won¡¯t let it go easily. So I¡¯m not prepared to let it go just like that, and I don¡¯t want to keep their family.¡±

    ¡°The Changsheng family is old friends with you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my maternal grandparents¡¯ family.¡±

    Maternal grandparents¡­ his mother¡¯s family¡­

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she immediately changed her mind. ¡°Then don¡¯t get involved in this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Shang Jingheng shook his head directly. He even exined to Qin Yiyi with a serious look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted toy my hands on them for quite some time. This is also a good opportunity. Just leave it to Ding Yi and the others.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him deeply.

    After a while.

    She smiled. ¡°Alright. Let me know if there¡¯s anything you need.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    After the two of them finished talking about serious matters, Qin Yiyi waved her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room.¡±

    After returning to her room and lying on the bed, Qin Yiyi, who was staring at the ceiling again, did not feel sleepy.

    She tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard she tried.

    In her mind, the dream that she had before was still reying.

    She kept feeling that something was wrong, but¡­ if she thought about it carefully, it was just a dream¡­

    Forget it, forget it, she did not want to think about it anymore!

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng called Grandpa Fang when they were having breakfast. They said that they would go straight to schoolter and that they would return home after school in the afternoon. Grandpa Fang did not think too much about it.

    He directly reminded her to be careful on the road before hanging up. After breakfast, Qin Yiyi went to see Yang Huairou. Then, she came out again and went to Yang Huaijun¡¯s room.

    Only then did the family doctor treat his external injuries and change his dressing.

    When he saw here in, he had a look of distrust on his face. ¡°Miss Qin, can you really cure his hand?¡±

    ¡°There should be a 70-80% chance of saving it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that although she had said 70-80, if she were to perform the surgery¡­

    The hope should be above 90.

    However¡­

    Weren¡¯t all Chinese people particr about modesty and couldn¡¯t be so full of themselves?

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but be modest.

    The family doctor was very suspicious, ¡°Mr. Shang, I used the most advanced equipment, and you know my medical skills, but I really don¡¯t even have a 50% chance, but this Miss¡­¡± In short, he¡­ didn¡¯t believe it!

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t even look at him. His gazended gently on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°How is it? Do you need me to prepare anything for you? If you¡¯re too tired, you can rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°This kid should be able to hold on for another half a day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him and turned her head. She looked at Yang Huaijun very seriously.

    ¡°My suggestion is to perform the surgery immediately. I will do it personally. This family doctor¡¯s opinion should have been made clear to you. Do you want to make your own choice?¡±

    The family doctor opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he shivered under Shang Jingheng¡¯s leisurely nce.

    <i>Shut up and you¡¯ll live!</i>

 Chapter 159 - Operation

    <h4>Chapter 159: Operation</h4>

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was serious and calm.

    She was really waiting for Yang Huaijun to make his own choice.

    If he was afraid, she wouldn¡¯t have any objections to choosing the conservative treatment that the family doctor had mentioned earlier!

    Her age was known to all.

    It was normal for other people to be worried about a teenage girl¡¯s skills.

    The family doctor also had a look of constion on his face, ¡°Mr. Yang, I¡¯m telling you the truth. Even the most advanced equipment in the country and abroad is unable to perform this surgery of yours. Believe me. Even if you do it, it will be a waste. Perhaps the end result will be even worse. When that timees, it won¡¯t be something that you can bear.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you listen to me? It¡¯s better to have a short-term pain than a long-term pain¡­¡±

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s gaze fell directly on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I believe in you. Let¡¯s do the surgery.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and prepare now. You eat something too. I¡¯lle over in an hour.¡±

    The family doctor was very angry.

    He stood up with an angry expression. ¡°Mr. Yang, you¡¯re making a mistake!¡±

    ¡°And Miss Qin, although you know some traditional Chinese medicine, how many blood vessels and nerves are there in your hands? Are you familiar with all the human organs? Have you studied surgery before? What right do you have to perform this surgery on him? You are carelessly taking human lives. It¡¯s irresponsible!¡± When he said this, he was very angry. Because of his emotions, his face turned red. ¡°One moment of carelessness and his entire arm might be taken away, and even his life¡­¡±

    ¡°How can a person like you be a doctor?¡±

    Qin Yiyi originally wanted to turn around and leave.

    However, when she heard the other party¡¯s words, she stopped in her tracks.

    She raised her eyes to look at the other party and extended her hand to stop the slightly angry Shang Jingheng. Her eyes were clear and bright.

    ¡°Doctor Liu, right? Just based on what you said just now, I really admire you.¡±

    A doctor who was able to talk about the responsibility of medical ethics and treat a patient extremely seriously¡­

    Was worthy of Qin Yiyi¡¯s respect.

    However¡­

    She thought for a moment and organized her words in her mind, ¡°I know that you have a lot of doubts right now. You think that I just want to be in the limelight or to please Mr. Shang or something. But I can now tell you responsibly that I really will do this surgery of his. I can also handle the consequences and otherplications during the surgery. So¡­¡±

    ¡°I can obviously keep his hand, but if I choose not to do it because I¡¯m afraid of other people¡¯s judgment or distrust¡­ Do you think that when I see him in the future and when I see his crippled hand, I will be able to live in peace?¡±

    The family doctor, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, Doctor Liu. You take your time to think about it. I have to go prepare for the surgery.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled at the other party.

    She turned around and walked out.

    The family doctor stood there without moving for a long time.

    It was only when the clock on the wall chimed that he seemed to be jolted awake.

    When he came back to his senses, he looked at Yang Huaijun who was lying on the bed with aplicated expression on his face. His voice was low. ¡°Do you really trust that little girl that much?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded his head without thinking.

    Then, he seemed to have thought of something and fell into a daze. Just as the family doctor was about to leave¡­

    Yang Huaijun suddenly looked up at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Doctor Liu doesn¡¯t know about my previous experience. In fact, Miss Qin has saved me several times.¡±

    ¡°Without her, we wouldn¡¯t be the brother and sister we are now. So¡­¡±

    ¡°Just because Miss Qin is your savior, do you trust her so much and are willing to hand over your life to her?¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not like that.¡±

    Yang Huaijun smiled gently, shook his head, and nodded.

    ¡°After interacting with Miss Qin for a long time, you will naturally realize that her personality and charm will make you involuntarily believe in her!¡±

    The family doctor nced at him and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    In the end, he walked out with a puzzled look.

    Yang Huaijun just smiled and lowered his eyes to hide the various thoughts in his eyes.

    Miss Qin was his life¡¯s belief!

    An hourter.

    Qin Yiyi appeared outside Yang Huaijun¡¯s room on time.

    The family doctor also followed him. ¡°Miss Qin, Can I go in with you?¡±

    Without waiting for Qin Yi to say anything, he immediately promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything. I¡¯ll just watch and help you out.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°You need an assistant who knows medicine, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a calm expression.

    ¡°Just watch. Don¡¯t say anything, and don¡¯t ask questions, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll use my many years of medical ethics and my future path to guarantee that I won¡¯t say anything and won¡¯t ask questions.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and walked forward.

    ¡°Then follow me.¡±

    After entering the room, Qin Yiyi¡¯s temperament instantly changed. She was serious and solemn.

    It was as if her entire body was equipped with asermp!

    The solemn aura on her body made the family doctor behind her unable to help but be shocked.

    This little girl, was she really only in her teens?!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and her voice became slightly serious. ¡°Surgical forceps, disinfectant, hemostatic forceps¡­¡±

    As she spoke, her voice was calm and clear.

    The family doctor quickly went into a state of focus.

    It was almost toote for him to be in a daze again or to think too much. Qin Yiyi¡¯s surgery was already in progress.

    ¡­

    Time passed bit by bit.

    After an hour and a half, the tightly shut door finally opened again.

 Chapter 160 - Something happened to Yang Xiaorou

    <h4>Chapter 160: Something happened to Yang Xiaorou</h4>

    Du Wuniang and the others were all there.

    As the door opened, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi who walked out a momentter!

    Shang Jingheng directly took two steps forward and stood in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°The surgery was very sessful.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she raised her eyes and met Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes that were filled with concern and worry. Her brows and eyes curved into a faint smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Although she said she was fine, Shang Jingheng still helped her to the sofa in the living room outside.

    Du Wuniang carried the ginseng tea that she had prepared earlier.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please have it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng took it first and touched the wall of the cup with his finger. He only took it back to Qin Yiyi when he felt that the temperature was right.

    Du Wuniang,¡±¡­¡± Was she that careless? Was she bringing a piping hot tea for Miss Qin to drink or was he deliberately trying to mislead her?!

    Mr. Shang was really¡­

    Forget it, forget it. It would be a mess if he was concerned.

    ¡°Doctor Liu, you¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang turned around and saw the family doctor walking over with aplicated expression.

    After thinking for a moment, she silently took two steps back and gave the seat facing Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng to this family doctor.

    She was a little curious about what this doctor wanted to say to Miss Qin at this moment!

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m very sorry. I apologize for being petty before.¡±

    After the family doctor said this very seriously, he actually bent down and bowed to Qin Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi put down the teacup next to her and raised her eyes to smile.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be like this. I¡¯m young. It¡¯s normal for people to suspect or question me wherever I go. Moreover¡­¡±

    She said softly to the family doctor who had a face full of shame.

    ¡°Doctor Liu, your motive is also for the patient¡¯s good. Besides, it¡¯s not right to not know¡­¡±

    ¡°So, I forgive you, doctor Liu.¡±

    The family doctor felt even more ashamed after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words. After apologizing, he could not help but ask for advice humbly.

    At the beginning, Qin Yiyi also answered a few of his questions.

    Until¡­

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze swept over indifferently.

    The family doctor¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he instantly quieted down!

    He looked at Shang Jingheng, then turned around to look at Qin Yiyi. In the end, he still felt that his life was more important!

    He might as well. There was still plenty of time in the future.

    However, before he left, he could be considered smart for once. ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will personally follow up on the follow-up situation of the injured. If there¡¯s any problem that I can¡¯t handle, I will tell Miss Qin immediately. That, so¡­¡± He paused for a moment, then looked at Shang Jingheng cautiously. He then carefully said again, ¡°That, Miss Qin, can you give me your contact details?¡±

    In this way, if he had any questions or needed advice in the future, he could directly contact Miss Qin.

    What a wonderful thing.

    Perfect!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s entire brow furrowed when he heard this, but unfortunately, she didn¡¯t wait for him to speak.

    Qin Yiyi took out her phone very quickly.

    ¡°This is my WeChat. Can you scan me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll add Miss Qin now.¡±

    Of course, the family doctor naturally saw the cold air that was emitting from Shang Jingheng¡¯s entire body.

    But this time, the family doctor rolled his eyes and directly pretended not to see it!

    If you heard it in the morning, you would die in the evening!

    Miss Qin was such a good seedling for traditional Chinese medicine. Moreover, the surgery she performed just now was even more precise and urate than his teacher¡¯s!

    He definitely had to get to know her well.

    He absolutely could not miss it!

    After the other party left, Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was filled with displeasure.

    ¡°Do you give your wechat number to others so easily?¡± She gave it to anyone who asked?!

    Qin Yi nced at him and said in a rxed tone, ¡°No.¡± She was not stupid. How could she give anyone her own WeChat ount?

    ¡°Then you gave it to him directly just now?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed innocently, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the family doctor you called?¡±

    Don¡¯t really think she was stupid.

    Usually, those who could be a family doctor were people who were trusted by the family!

    What more, someone with Shang Jingheng¡¯s status?!

    ¡°What, I can¡¯t give it to him?¡±

    Shang Jingheng was looked at by Qin Yiyi¡¯s innocent and cute eyes, which made him choke in one breath.

    In the end, he snorted twice.

    ¡°That person has some upational disease. When he thinks of something, he doesn¡¯t care about what the other party does, and he doesn¡¯t care about when. I¡¯m worried that he will disturb you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi giggled. ¡°I usually mute my phone when I sleep.¡± So, he couldn¡¯t disturb her at all.

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t continue talking about this problem either.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s somewhat weak face and felt a little worried.

    ¡°Are you really okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just¡­ a little hungry.¡±

    She didn¡¯t feel much at first.

    But now that Qin Yiyi said it out loud, she suddenly felt really hungry!

    Her stomach began to growl in response to her words.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She just wanted to change the topic!

    Why was she really cooperating?

    Shang Jingheng had already stood up. ¡°I made porridge earlier. Wait for me to fill a bowl for you first.¡±

    He held the steaming and fragrant porridge.

    When she looked up, he saw the perfect face that could be put up as a specimen¡­

    Qin Yiyi sipped his porridge with a satisfied look on her face.

    This day was perfect!

    Although he didn¡¯t go out for lunch, Shang Jingheng directly called the chef over to cook.

    In less than half an hour, the table was filled with dishes that looked, smelled, and tasted good.

    Qin Yiyi sat there and looked at the dishes until her eyes blurred.

    ¡°Aiya, there are so many delicious dishes. I don¡¯t know which dish to start from.¡±

    She had a mischievous look on her face, and her eyes were full of cunning and naivety.

    This made Shang Jingheng, who was sitting at the side, sh a smile in his eyes.

    He reached out and helped her push the braised lion¡¯s head over. ¡°Try This first. It¡¯s a signature dish.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you eat too.¡±

    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they quietly began to eat.

    After the meal.

    Someone immediately tidied up the bowls, chopsticks, dishes, and left respectfully and quietly.

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and was forced to drink a cup of Hawthorn tea by Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Drink more. It¡¯s for digestion.¡±

    This girl ate a little too much in the afternoon and had to watch as she drank the tea.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel like drinking at all.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me drink it?¡±

    ¡°After you drink it, I¡¯ll take you out shopping tonight.¡±

    After thinking for a while, he felt that this bait wasn¡¯t big enough, so Shang Jingheng added another sentence slowly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let you drink milk tea. You can eat barbecue.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯ll take me there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±

    Shang Jingheng blinked his eyes, and then his gaze turned gloomy.

    ¡°Or is it that at some point in time, I suddenly became untrustworthy and didn¡¯t keep my word?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m very sad.¡±

    The handsome man frowned, and there was a certain charm in his resentment!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart ached when she saw this. Without thinking, she drank the tea in her hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m done drinking!¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression instantly became calm. He raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi on the head.

    ¡°Good girl! So obedient.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. Why did his tone sound like he was coaxing her Little Grey?

    Oh, Little Grey was a stray cat. She had unintentionally rescued it from the streets and brought it home.

    Now, it was mostly Granny Fang who was taking care of the little one.

    And she was very happy about it.

    Before taking a nap, she went to Yang Huaijun and his sister¡¯s side to take a look.

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s injuries were no longer serious, but Yang Huairou¡¯s condition was causing Du Wuniang a lot of worry.

    After seeing Qin Yiyi walk out of the room.

    She couldn¡¯t help but follow him. ¡°Miss Qin, why do I feel that something is wrong with Xiao Rou?¡±

    Although she had only spent some time with Yang Xiaorou, she truly felt that this little girl was very kind and lovely, and also very cheerful and lively.

    She was like ark by your side.

    That busy and lively little figure made people feel happy just by looking at her!

    But now, her small body was so tightly curled up, lying there for a day without moving a few steps.

    Even when she asked her to eat, her face was full of confusion. After a long while, she either shook her head or began to cry silently without taking two bites¡­

    This symptom made Du Wuniang very worried.

    ¡°Miss Qin, this girl can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know anything about medicine.

    But over the years, because of her own symptoms, she had also researched many illnesses.

    The little girl¡¯s current appearance was clearly showing signs of autism.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and asked seriously, ¡°Do you have any ideas?¡±

    ¡°Do you have any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Du Wuniang shook her head. There was a hint of anxiety in her tone.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just let her be like this. Miss Qin, you must have some ideas, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t a psychologist!

    However, when she looked up, her gaze passed through Du Wuniang andnded on Yang Xiaorou, who was walking barefoot in the living room not far behind her as if she was mumbling something. She frowned and was about to say something¡­

    Suddenly, her expression changed. Without thinking, she pushed Du Wuniang away and rushed into the room like a whirlwind. ¡°Xiaorou!¡±

    <i>[<strong>T/l</strong>: Xiaorou/Xiao Rou refers to Yang Huairou. Xiao means ¡®little¡¯. Xiao(Little) Rou is a term of endearment]</i>

 Chapter 161 - To Collect the Debt

    <h4>Chapter 161: To Collect the Debt</h4>

    Yang Xiaorou had unknowingly stood on the railing outside the windowsill.

    She held the railing with her hand.

    Her long ck hair was blown up by the wind and floated in the air.

    She seemed to be in a daze.

    ¡°Xiaorou!¡±

    Qin Yi stopped Du Wuniang who had followed her in and wanted to pounce on her to pull her back.

    She shook her head at her. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Xiaorou is just standing there to take in the wind. She won¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Du Wuniang and nodded her head lightly.

    Then, she walked towards Yang Xiaorou with light footsteps. ¡°Xiaorou, what are you standing there for? Is the scenery nice? Let me apany you, okay?¡±

    Yang Xiaorou didn¡¯t say anything.

    She didn¡¯t even raise her head.

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and walked over.

    Just as she was about to step over the railing, Yang Xiaorou suddenly shouted,

    ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Xiaorou, don¡¯t get agitated. I¡¯m not going over. I¡¯ll just stand here. Let¡¯s have a good chat, okay?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to say¡­¡±

    Yang Xiaorou¡¯s voice was painful and low again. She lowered her head and looked at herself.

    Her tone was full of pain.

    ¡°I¡¯m dirty. I don¡¯t deserve to live in this world. I even despise myself¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, don¡¯t bother about me. Just let me die.¡±

    At this point, she started to cry.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart felt like it was being pricked by needles.

    She took a deep breath and didn¡¯t dare to blink as she looked at Yang Xiaorou. Her voice was gentle with a hint of coaxing, ¡°Xiaorou, listen to me. You¡¯re not dirty. Those bad guys didn¡¯t do anything to you. Besides, the dog bit you. Do you want to me yourself for walking towards the dog on purpose? We can¡¯t punish ourselves for other people¡¯s mistakes, right?¡±

    ¡°But- but I won¡¯t be able to get over the pain in my heart for the rest of my life!¡±

    Yes, those people didn¡¯t really do anything to her.

    But those methods used on her¡­

    Just thinking about it made her shudder!

    She didn¡¯t dare to close her eyes during the day or at night. All she could see were those people¡¯s ferocious expressions!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone became even gentler.

    ¡°Xiaorou, what about your brother? He raised you up with so much effort. Do you think he¡¯ll be able to take it if you just leave like that?¡±

    ¡°My brother, he¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know how much your brother values you. You¡¯re his life.¡±

    Qin Yiyi brought out Yang Huaijun at the right time and patiently enticed her.

    ¡°Xiaorou, those people are targeting your brother because of me. If you die, do I have to jump down with you?¡±

    ¡°No, Sister Yiyi, I really haven¡¯t thought of that.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou was really very kind and gentle.

    After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she immediately exined anxiously, ¡°My brother told me that his life was saved by Sister Yiyi. This time, Sister Yiyi saved us again. Sister Yiyi even helped me to get a job. How could I me Sister Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°But you don¡¯t me me. I me myself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at her. In the darkness, her eyes were full of seduction.

    ¡°Xiao Rou, look at my eyes. Do you really not me me?¡±

    ¡°I. . . really don¡¯t me¡­ Sister Yiyi¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her indifferently until her expression became more and more nk.

    Her eyes were empty without any focus.

    Only then did she let out a sigh of relief.

    She snapped her fingers lightly. ¡°Xiaorou, listen to Sister Yiyi. Come over here and go back to your room to have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Sister Yiyi.¡±

    In the next moment, Yang Xiaorou walked over mechanically from outside the railing, trembling like a cicada.

    Her movements were somewhat stiff as she walked past Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang.

    Step by step, she returned to her bedroom.

    When Du Wuniang came back to her senses, her heart was burning with anxiety as she followed her.

    She actually opened her mouth in surprise.

    This, this, this, she fell asleep?!

    Qin Yiyi had already followed her in and helped Yang Xiaorou cover herself with the nket.

    ¡°Let her sleep for a while. Come, let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    In the living room.

    Du Wuniang helped Qin Yiyi to get a cup of tea. Her eyes were filled with shock and confusion as she looked at her.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you actually know hypnosis!¡±

    She didn¡¯t even realize that it was hypnosis!

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she sipped her tea and looked at her. ¡°asionally.¡±

    Du Wuniangughed when she heard this.

    ¡°Miss Qin, your words remind me of the first time we met. You told me that you wanted to use your medical skills to treat my injuries and exchange for medicinal herbs.¡±

    She smiled as she shook her head. There was a hint of mockery in her tone,

    ¡°That time, Miss Qin, you said the same thing. As for your medical skills, you asionally know a little.¡±

    She had imitated Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone when she said thest sentence.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard it.

    But then, she looked at the closed door not far away and lowered her eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that her mood will still be a little unstable these few days. You stay with her well. I have something to do, and I have to go out.¡±

    Du Wuniang wanted to nod.

    But halfway through her nod, she suddenly thought of something and widened her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Qin, what are you going to do?¡±

    <i>What am I going to do?</i>

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes.

    ¡°Well, someone has to collect the debt, right?¡±

    Since the other party wasn¡¯t willing to pay the debt on his own ord.

    Then she would make this trip personally!

    Hearing this, Du Wuniang became even more anxious. ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t be so impulsive. You don¡¯t know the other party¡¯s ability. Really, they¡­¡± She seemed to have thought of something and didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. She only had an anxious expression on her face. In the end, she directly gritted her teeth. ¡°If Miss Qin really wants to go, bring me along.¡± After pausing for a moment, she said softly, ¡°At the very least, I came from that ce. Let¡¯s not talk about how familiar the ce is. If it reallyes to the end, there will always be some incense burning¡­¡±

    Even though she had been crippled for many years.

    But those connections that she had managed in the past were not really gone.

    Even though she had not used them for many years, it did not mean that they were really gone, right?

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let myself be at a disadvantage. But you? You just opened your mouth and said that you would go back with me. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being discovered?¡±

    Du Wuniang wasn¡¯t ready yet.

    Not to mention how much her own ability had recovered.

    It wouldn¡¯t be easy for her to face the entire Du family alone.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t tease me. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll be at a disadvantage.¡±

    She rolled her eyes and suddenly looked at Qin Yiyi andughed.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re so confident. Is Mr. Shang going with you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile. ¡°So, I¡¯m so useless in your eyes. Do I need to rely on a man to stand up for me?¡±

    Du Wuniang blinked and blinked again.

    Finally, she smiled charmingly. ¡°Do you want to hear the truth or lies?¡±

    Qin Yiyi said, ¡°Forget it. You Don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    She got up and left.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t n to bring Shang Jingheng with her, so she sneaked away in the middle of the night.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that almost at the same time that her figure blended into the night, a figure had quietly followed her.

 Chapter 162 - Night Drive

    <h4>Chapter 162: Night Drive</h4>

    <h4></h4>

    Qin Yiyi did not intend to go directly to the ancient martial arts world.

    How troublesome.

    At that time, she would still have to waste time and energy to deal with those people.

    Therefore, when she refused to be apanied by Du Wuniang, she already had a n in her heart.

    Go to the ancient martial arts world.

    It was not like the outside world could not find people from the Changsheng family!

    Although they were not direct descendants, but they were one family.

    They had connections!

    Furthermore, before she left, Qin Yiyi had specially used herputer to hack the Changsheng branch family¡¯swork. Other than the messy and dirty things they did, she had also contacted the main family many times. They were extremely close!

    Didn¡¯t they say that the older ones woulde after the younger ones came?

    Now, she had sent a branch family member to call for the main family!

    The Changsheng family branch was not far from Shanghai.

    Qin Yiyi initially wanted to take a taxi, but thinking about the fare¡­

    Forget it. It was not easy to earn money!

    She was still a student, so she had to save some money.

    So¡­

    She made a phone call and directly called Fang Jianwei, who owed her money.

    It was a waste not to use it.

    Fang Jianwei was struggling to raise money.

    He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t sleep at night.

    After receiving Qin Yiyi¡¯s call, he drove over without saying anything.

    He had no choice. He had to hurry over.

    After all, Qin Yiyi said directly on the phone that he had to hurry over or pay back the money!

    He had no money to pay back.

    Fang Jianwei drove to the ce. When he saw the ghost-like Qin Yiyi on the street, he was full ofints.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what are you doing not sleeping in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°You went crazy on your own. Why did you call me here to go crazy with you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile and extended her hand toward Fang Jianwei.

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s heart jumped, but he pretended to be confused.

    ¡°What? Do you want to give me something?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. She was toozy to say anything about Fang Jianwei¡¯s act of being confused, so she said directly, ¡°Either send me to a ce, or pay me back immediately.¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked up at the night sky. A few stars hung sparsely on the night sky, and the moonlight was half-hidden.

    He took a deep breath and turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Do you know what time it is? What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little puzzled. She had deliberately waited until nightfall before setting off.

    Didn¡¯t they say that the night was dark and the wind was high? Well, it was just a visit at night.

    She had to abide by the morals of the martial arts world!

    <i>Fang Jianwei and the Changsheng family: Bullsh*t, you just think that it¡¯s easier to do things at night than during the day!</i>

    ¡°Uncle, didn¡¯t you often stay up all night without sleeping? Now I¡¯m just asking you to send me over. Why can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and started counting. ¡°Three seconds. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll make you pay me back¡­ Three, two¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence.

    Fang Jianwei jumped into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go now!¡±

    How was this his first niece?

    It was clearly his ancestor, great aunt!

    Qin ¡®Great Aunt¡¯ Yiyi grunted and got into the car. She set Fang Jianwei¡¯s phone to navigation mode.

    ¡°Alright, follow the navigation.¡±

    Then, the next moment, Fang Jianwei, who was about to drive, was so angry that heughed.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, are you kidding me?¡±

    He pointed at the navigation on his phone. ¡°A few hundred miles away?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll call Grandpa¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei red at her angrily and pressed on the elerator as if it was Qin Yiyi!

    When the car left the city¡­

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s anger had subsided by half.

    After all, he was a person with a habit of nightlife, so he didn¡¯t feel sleepy now.

    It was boring to drive alone.

    His eyes kept ncing at Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°What are you going to do there? How did you sneak out in the middle of the night?¡±

    His parents actually let this girl leave the house?!

    Fang Jianwei seemed to have realizedter that he wanted to carry out his seniority as an uncle.

    ¡°You said that you ran out in the middle of the night like this. What if you run into a bad person?¡±

    ¡°How dangerous. What do you think you¡¯re going to do?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and said with a faint smile, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just think of Uncle? With uncle around, I¡¯m naturally not afraid.¡±

    These words made Fang Jianwei feel a sense of pride rise in his heart. ¡°Mm, don¡¯t be afraid. Uncle will protect you.¡±

    However, as soon as the words left his mouth, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    What was he doing so quickly?!

    Qin Yiyi leaned back and closed her eyes to take a nap.

    On the other side, Fang Jianwei, who didn¡¯t get an answer, felt like a cat¡¯s paw was scratching his heart. Itchy.

    Just when he thought that Qin Yiyi was not going to tell him the answer¡­

    Qin Yiyi, who seemed to be sleepy with her eyes closed, spoke in a light voice.

    ¡°Going to collect a debt!¡±

    <i>Collect a debt.</i>

    <i>Collect a debt well! Rich!</i>

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard ¡®debt¡¯. ¡°Well, Yiyi, you don¡¯tck money here. Why don¡¯t you wait for uncle to owe you that sum of money? Wait until uncle has more money on hand before returning it to you?¡± Since he didn¡¯t agree to it, he didn¡¯t have it now! He didn¡¯t have any money, but he did have a life!

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to hear it.

    <i>Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking.</i>

    He just wanted to use the ¡®deny and drag¡¯ strategy, right?

    She would drag him when she was in a good mood, but if he was unlucky and she was in a bad mood that day¡­

    Qin Yiyi chuckled twice, nced at Fang Jianwei, and silently gave him a handful of tears of sympathy.

    She hoped that this uncle of hers would have a good eye.

    He could never take advantage of the day when she was in a bad mood to walk in front of him!

    Jin City.

    Hidden in the city.

    After the branch of the Changsheng family left the ancient martial arts world, they considered it over and over again. In the end, they decided that Jin city would be the old residence of the branch family.

    Now, sixty to seventy years had passed.

    From the initial difort of leaving the ancient martial arts world, to now, they was able to muddle along in the secr world like a fish in water!

    It was already past 11:12 pm.

    The entire n was brightly lit.

    The cup lights intersected with each other, the fragrant clothes and the shadows of thenterns swayed, giving off a luxurious and stately aura.

    Qin Yiyi had arrived just in time.

    The car stopped not far away. She had only slightly used the true Qi in her body to travel around.

    After listening to most of the movements of the Changsheng branch family, she could not help but raise her eyebrows and smile.

    It seemed that she had arrived at just the right time.

    Well, this was the so-called ¡°Better early thante¡± coincidence!

    Qin Yiyi got out of the car.

    Behind her, Fang Jianwei followed closely behind. In the end, Qin Yiyi had no choice but to remind him.

    ¡°Your car is over there. You can go back now. Why are you following me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you asked me to send you all the way here, but you didn¡¯t let me go in and have a drink with you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very surprised. ¡°How could you tell that I¡¯m here for a drink and a party?¡±

    ¡°Ah, the lights are bright and there are many people in front. If it¡¯s not a party, what is it?¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t want to go back just like that, so he said directly, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m tired and thirsty. I want to go in and have a drink before going back.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I say, niece, you can¡¯t just let the horses run and not feed them grass, right? I¡¯m your uncle after all.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him strangely. ¡°You really want to go in?¡±

    ¡°I really want to, definitely, and definitely want to go in!¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to drive back in the middle of the night. It was exhausting!

 Chapter 163 - Together

    <h4>Chapter 163: Together</h4>

    Fifteen minutester.

    Fang Jianwei looked at the door that had copsed at his feet. He could not describe the color of his face.

    He raised his finger and pointed at Qin Yiyi, then at the door that was lying at his feet.

    In the end, he forced out a sentence, ¡°Whose house is this? Why are they so stingy to find a fake door to put here?¡±

    Looking at the door from afar, it looked quite imposing.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be fake!

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and her tone was light. ¡°You can squat down and see if this door is real!¡±

    ¡°Ah, really? Haha, How is that possible? You¡¯re just a little girl. Where did you get such strength?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s tone was full of disbelief.

    He evenughed. ¡°I say, niece, tell Uncle the truth. What are you doing here?¡±

    ¡°What movie are you filming?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and looked at him with a strange expression.

    ¡°Uncle, you¡¯ll know soon enough.¡±

    Fang Jianwei wanted to say more, but when he looked up, he saw that Qin Yiyi had kicked the two tall and sturdy men who were charging at her to the ground!

    The two men were lying on the ground motionlessly.

    He was shocked and could not help butugh out loud.

    ¡°Yiyi, your acting is really good. Haha, as expected of my niece. She really has the demeanor of a heroine!¡±

    Then, he scratched his head in confusion. ¡°Yiyi, when did you be an actress? Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at him and chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be an actress. I¡¯m just an actress.¡± As long as the plot required it, she could cameo in any number of roles at any time!

    The two of them spoke as they walked forward.

    Qin Yiyi directly stepped on the bodies of the two security guards and walked over.

    This was nothing more than a leisurely stroll in the courtyard!

    Until a series of ear-piercing sirens rang out. Then, the Changsheng family members werepletely thrown into chaos!

    ¡°The enemy is attacking the enemy¡­ quickly go and invite the patriarch and Young Master¡­¡±

    In the midst of the chaos.

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was deathly pale. It was unknown whether he had recovered from his shock or something.

    Then, the people of the Changsheng family suddenly rushed out in two waves.

    He and Qin Yiyi were surrounded in the middle of the crowd.

    He nced at Qin Yiyi. Her expression calm as if there was no one else around.

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t even think about it as he moved his feet. He quietly hid behind Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him in amusement. ¡°Uncle, who told me he would protect me just now?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was a little red. ¡°This doesn¡¯t count.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, who are they? Are you guys really filming a TV series?¡±

    Fang Jianwei stared at Qin Yiyi nervously.

    He wanted her to immediately nod and say yes.

    Unfortunately¡­

    Qin Yiyi responded by moving her body a few times and kicking the security guard at the front.

    ¡°Take her down first.¡±

    ¡°The patriarch has something to say. Don¡¯t kill her! Leave her alive¡­¡±

    ¡°How dare youe to our house to wreak havoc and even choose the eldest miss¡¯ birthday party. You¡¯re really courting death¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care at all.

    She directly attacked!

    In just three to five moves, a row of security guards of the Changsheng familyy on the ground!

    Qin Yiyi nced at the people who had been knocked unconscious and thrown on the ground by her, then stepped forward calmly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the Changsheng family came from the ancient martial arts world? Why are they so weak?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not even enough for me to enjoy myself.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±¡­¡±

    Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in front of him, he took a deep breath and tugged at Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve.

    ¡°Darn girl, tell me the truth. Is this really acting?¡±

    If it was acting, the feeling of realism would be too real.

    But if it wasn¡¯t acting, it was real¡­

    Fang Jianwei looked at his niece, who was extremely skilled in martial arts, and then thought about how he had bullied and neglected her during this period of time.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart.

    This girl wouldn¡¯t turn around and beat him up as well, right?

    While his thoughts were floating, Qin Yiyi had already flipped a group of people from the Changsheng family to the ground!

    In the end, she pped her hands with a face full of speechlessness.

    ¡°A dignified representative of an ancient martial arts aristocratic family, the Changsheng family, only has this little ability?¡±

    This voice paused slightly, filled with disdain and ridicule.

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true that meeting someone is not as good as hearing about them.¡±

    Her words made one of the young masters from the Changsheng family who had rushed over after hearing the news very angry.

    His handsome face sank. ¡°Who are you? Why did youe to my house to behave atrociously?¡±

    ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re really useless. She¡¯s alreadye to our house, and you still want to ask who she is?¡±

    A slender figure walked out from the crowd just like that.

    His gaze was as cold as a venomous snake as she nced at Qin Yiyi and sneered.

    ¡°Look at your actions just now. You¡¯re also a skilled person. What do you think? Do you want topete?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head without thinking. ¡°No, I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    She was here to settle the score with the Changsheng family and take advantage of this group of Changsheng family¡¯s branches to fish.

    But she didn¡¯t have the mood to waste her energy with them!

    The other party thought that Qin Yi was afraid andughed out loud.

    ¡°See, you are afraid now. Let me tell you, little girl, it¡¯s useless to be afraid.¡±

    ¡°Right, you hurt our Changsheng family. How can we let you off so easily?¡±

    People rushed over one after another.

    They were discussing animatedly.

    Fang Jianwei finally reacted. He was even more fearful than before.

    He really wanted to close his eyes, tilt his head, and kill Qin Yiyi!

    He was actually brought here by this wretched girl to fight?

    No, no, that was not the point. The point was, who did this girl learn her martial arts from?!

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not say a word. She only swept her deep and clear eyes over him.

    Cold!

    Bone-chilling!

    Fang Jianwei instantly shivered, and his back felt cold.

    He was covered in cold sweat!

    He took a deep breath and decisively chose to shut up!

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips in satisfaction. Her petite body was clearly standing there, but it looked very imposing.

    ¡°None of you are my match. Call your patriarch over.¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to waste time with these juniors.

    Bullying a child, it was an unfair victory!

    The group of young men from the Changsheng family, however, were all in an uproar. Each and every one of them looked at Qin Yiyi with increasingly cold gazes.

    ¡°Third brother, go up and kill him.¡±

    ¡°Fifth brother, you can go too¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows slightly. She saw that the young man who had said that he was going to kill her had attacked her without a second thought!

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving.

    It was until the young man¡¯s fists were about to strike him.

    Fang Jianwei, who was at the side, was so frightened that his heart almost jumped out of his throat. ¡°Yi¡­¡±

    He let out a soft cry, but when he thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze just now¡­

    He forcefully swallowed his words!

    Qin Yiyi waited for the man¡¯s fist to almost hit her and dodged to the side.

    She instantly turned around, kicked the man and sent him flying!

    She pped her hands very easily and looked at the rest of the people indifferently.

    ¡°The few of you, how about you attack together?¡±

 Chapter 164 - The Road to the Underworld is not Lonely

    <h4>Chapter 164: The Road to the Underworld is not Lonely</h4>

    In the end, each and every member of the Changsheng family suffered the same fate.

    All of them were knocked down by Qin Yi!

    Fang Jianwei, who was following behind her as a subordinate, waspletely dumbfounded.

    This, this..

    This eldest niece of his was so powerful?

    In the next moment, his face turned even paler as he looked at Qin Yiyi, his mind running at a high speed.

    Did I offend this little girl in any way before?

    He wanted to think quickly..

    But after thinking about it, Fang Jianwei raised his hand and pped himself twice.

    It hurt so much that he gritted his teeth.

    But he also sighed deeply. It hurt, it hurt. This meant that he wasn¡¯t dreaming!

    Then, he was lost.

    He had done too many things in the past to offend this girl, make her unhappy, or make her angry.

    Staring at the back of Qin Yiyi¡¯s head, he wished he could dig a hole in her head.

    Fang Jianwei was puzzled.

    Where did this girl learn such skills?

    At this moment, he didn¡¯t dare to ask, nor did he dare to think too much. He followed Qin Yiyi closely.

    He was afraid that someone would hit him.

    Looking at the ground, there were a bunch of people groaning, and even their arms and legs were crippled by his niece.

    What a tragic sight¡­ a bunch of men!

    After beating the men up, Qin Yiyi casually picked up a man.

    ¡°Go and bring a chair over.¡±

    A chair?

    That man was also stunned by the beating. He repeated it twice before running to a room not far away.

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was faint.

    ¡°If you dare note back¡­¡±

    ¡°Niece, niece, I¡¯ve remembered his looks. If he dares to run away, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    The young man who was running into the house and was about to jump out of the window almost fell on the door.

    How was he supposed to run now?!

    He took a deep breath and brought a chair over.

    ¡°This heroine, please take a seat. Please take a seat¡­¡±

    He also helped Fang Jianwei to carry one!

    However, Fang Jianwei did not dare to take a seat. He carefully nced at Qin Yiyi and then at him.

    In the end, he seemed to realize that Qin Yiyi¡¯s attention was not on him.

    He rolled his eyes and quietly pulled the chair over with his feet.

    He dragged it back and forth.

    In the end, he humphed and slowly sat down.

    Only when he sat down on the chair did he secretly heave a sigh of relief.

    He was really afraid that the girl would re at him!

    If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t even dare to take a deep breath, let alone sit down!

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and looked at the young man who stood beside her after moving the chair. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°What, do you want me to hit you again?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I want to ask if you want tea or if you¡¯re hungry. How about I prepare some food for you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was speechless.

    She suddenly felt her stomach growling.

    But¡­

    She tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Do you want to poison me with food?¡±

    Her voice was light and airy.

    But it scared him so much that all his pores stood up.

    He shook his head without thinking. ¡°What are you talking about, heroine? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    ¡°You are.¡±

    The young man,¡±¡­¡± He really hadn¡¯t thought about it just now!

    But now, he was reminded by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words¡­

    The young man¡¯s eyes rolled around. Either he¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold and faint voice rang in his ears.

    ¡°You can go and try.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s see who will end up eating the poisoned food.¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It instantly dispelled that young man¡¯s little n.

    His face fell. ¡°Heroine, I really don¡¯t think that way¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, go and get some food. Make a pot of tea first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gestured at him, indicating for him to do as she said.

    However, when the other party turned around, she softly said again, ¡°Call your patriarch. If he doesn¡¯te in fifteen minutes, I¡¯ll burn down your entire Changsheng family!¡±

    If that was really the case¡­

    There might still be hope for people, but the entire Changsheng family¡¯s courtyard would bepletely gone.

    Moreover, in the future, how would the Changsheng family have the face to once again stand at the top circle of Tianjin City?!

    The young man ran quickly, wishing he could find a hole to hide in.

    Why was he chosen to call the family head?!

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi was drinking tea and eating snacks and fruits, leisurely and carefree.

    She even suggested that Fang Jianwei join in.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be polite. Try it. it tastes pretty good¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±¡­¡±?<i>How big of a heart do you have? You just kicked down the door of the other family, and everyone in the family was beaten down. Now, you want to drink tea and eat snacks?!</i>

    But in the next moment, his stomach rumbled a few times!

    Looking up and seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes, Fang Jianwei made up his mind.

    Eat!

    He regretted not stopping the car and turning back immediately.

    Sigh, young and insensible.

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Bah!</i>

    Thirteen minutes.

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at the men of the Changsheng n who were unconscious or had angry faces. She shrugged.

    ¡°There are still two minutes left. When the time is up, this ce will be on fire.¡±

    ¡°Oh, of course. I¡¯m a good person. I won¡¯t harm your lives. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡±

    These words were equivalent to not saying anything.

    The group of people stared at Qin Yiyi with their eyes wide open as if they had been poisoned.

    Qin Yiyi blew on the tea leaves carelessly and lowered her head to take a sip of tea.

    ¡°It¡¯s time. Forget it, I¡­¡±

    Just as she stood up and was about to take action¡­

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows slightly. At the same time, she lifted her leg and kicked Fang Jianwei and the chair out!

    Fang Jianwei was so scared that he screamed.

    Fortunately, the chair slid horizontally.

    In the end, he crashed into the wall. His body swayed twice and he didn¡¯t fall to the ground!

    Even so, he was still scared out of his wits. His entire body trembled.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    When he looked up, he saw that Qin Yiyi was actually fighting with a middle-aged man.

    And under the ground where he and Qin Yiyi had been sitting just now¡­

    A few throwing knives were stabbed deeply into the ground!

    <i>F*ck¡­ that was close!</i>

    If he hadn¡¯t been kicked out, he would have been stabbed by those throwing knives right now!

    His face turned even paler, and Fang Jianwei, who was sitting on the chair, trembled like a sieve.

    He was so scared!

    This ce was so scary, and he wanted to go home!

    Qin Yiyi moved her body and used a feint. Her body swayed slightly as she pped the back of the Changsheng family head.

    At the same time, she also kicked the person to the ground.

    She moved forward and raised her hand to stuff a pill into the Changsheng family head¡¯s mouth.

    It melted as soon as it entered his throat!

    The Changsheng family head was so scared that his soul flew out and he trembled without a sound.

    ¡°What did you feed me just now?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Three-day Gut-Severing Poison.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the Changsheng family head who sat on the ground and spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. She shrugged.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you have three days to prepare for your funeral. Or, do as I say and I¡¯ll give you the antidote three dayster¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she pointed at the group of people lying on the ground.

    ¡°Oh right, I forgot to tell you. I¡¯ve also given them the medicine. So many of the juniors you like will follow you.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be lonely on the road to the Netherworld. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The longevity family head,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Not lonely, my a*s!</i>

 Chapter 165 - Hosts

    <h4>Chapter 165: Hosts</h4>

    Five minutester.

    The expression on the Changsheng n Head¡¯s face copsed when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    It was as if he was constipated.

    ¡°You only attacked because you wanted to see someone from the direct branch?¡±

    The Changsheng n head had an expression that said, ¡®Are you crazy?¡¯ but when she saw his expression, Qin Yiyi smiled calmly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I n to get someone from the direct family toe here. What do you think?¡±

    Only a bastard would know what to do!

    Right now, he only wanted to¡­ Curse!

    But in the end, for the sake of his own and the lives of the younger generation of the Changsheng family, the patriarch of the Changsheng family could only submit.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the people from the direct branch over. Are you really going to let us go?¡±

    His gaze swept across the group of people lying on the ground.

    Among them were his favorite disciples, his own nephew and niece, and his youngest son, whom he doted on the most¡­

    The patriarch of the Changsheng family closed his eyes and opened them again. He looked at Qin Yiyi with a very serious expression.

    ¡°Will you keep your word?¡±

    ¡°Of course I will.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him. Her voice was clear and cold. ¡°You can¡¯t beat me, so you can only trust me now, right?¡±

    The patriarch of the Changsheng family,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll make this call. Just don¡¯t regret it!¡±

    The Changsheng n head coldly nced at Qin Yiyi before turning around to make the call.

    Qin Yiyi understood the meaning behind his words.

    That person was from the direct branch of the family.

    He was definitely stronger than them, and he specialized in martial arts¡­

    The Changsheng n head also hoped that someone woulde and deal with Qin Yiyi. When the time came, he would call a few more people over.

    Was he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with a little girl?!

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi watched as the Changsheng Patriarch left and returned. She sat on the chair and stretched.

    ¡°Alright, now that the matter has temporarilye to an end, before those peoplee, I will first sit at your house as a guest. Patriarch, you won¡¯t not wee me, right?¡±

    The Changsheng Patriarch was extremely angry.

    But he couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t wee her. He ground his back teeth.

    ¡°I wee you very much!¡±

    If he let this girl go now, where would he find the antidoteter?

    Putting that aside, when the people from the direct line of descent arrived, if they couldn¡¯t find the culprit, Qin Yiyi, wouldn¡¯t he be the one to suffer?!

    Qin Yiyi grabbed Fang Jianwei, who was sitting there stiffly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Oh! Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that his hands and feet were no longer his.

    As Qin Yiyi dragged him forward, she would leave as she wished and stop as she wished!

    He was like a puppet!

    Qin Yiyi took two steps forward and turned around.

    ¡°Family head, remember to treat me well. Oh right, the person beside me likes to eat meat. As for me, I like to eat braised pork knuckle and braised fish¡­¡±

    He ordered more than twenty dishes in a row.

    The corners of the n Head¡¯s eyes twitched. ¡°I¡¯ll remember it!¡±

    She wasn¡¯t afraid of stuffing herself to death!

    Of course, at this moment, he was also thinking of poisoning them.

    He wasn¡¯t confident.

    If he angered the other party, wouldn¡¯t the lives of his people be gone?

    Qin Yiyi snorted and looked at him, her tone casual.

    ¡°Then, in the next two days, shall we work together happily?¡±

    The Changsheng n head,¡±¡­¡±

    Until the two figurespletely disappeared.

    The patriarch of the Changsheng family looked at the people on the ground with a livid expression. ¡°Those who can walk, stand up for this daddy here. Scram to the meeting room first. Those who can¡¯t walk, find someone to carry them over!¡±

    ¡°Meeting!¡±

    One of them muttered softly, ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? Even if we add up, we still can¡¯t beat them¡­¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you give me another chance?¡±

    The Changsheng family head red at his youngest son. ¡°Do you believe that I won¡¯t kill you right now?!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    In the conference room.

    The Changsheng family head looked at the two doctors who had been urgently called over by the phone. His voice was indifferent.

    ¡°Take a closer look and see if you can analyze what kind of poison they were poisoned with.¡±

    Unfortunately, after examining them for a long time, there was no result.

    There was nothing for the Changsheng family head to be angry about. He was just thinking about what might happen.

    If the other party did not have the ability, they would not have found out that their family had a connection with the direct branch of the ancient martial arts, much lesse knocking on their door like this.

    One of the doctors spoke very uneasily, ¡°Family head, why don¡¯t we draw some blood and go back and do an experiment to analyze it?¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    After the two doctors drew blood one by one, they gave some instructions and left.

    Sitting in the main seat, the Changsheng family head looked at the crowd and spoke with an imposing voice.

    ¡°Let¡¯s all talk about it. How will this matter end?¡±

    The people below were either lying on the table or leaning against the chairs. All of them had bruises all over their faces and pretended not to hear anything.

    What was there to talk about?

    They had not even been able to beat her.

    What was there to say?

    Of course, there were also people who were filled with anger and had vicious expressions on their faces. ¡°Family head, it¡¯s not like that girl is the only one who knows how to use poison. We also know people who know how to use poison. Doesn¡¯t she still want to stay in our house and wait for the people from her direct line of descent toe over? We¡¯ll send people out to look for a poison master. When the timees, we¡¯ll poison her without anyone knowing. When the timees, we¡¯ll make her wish she was dead!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to handle this matter. There¡¯s no need for you to worry about it.¡±

    The Changsheng n head¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Right now, all you need to do is take good care of yourselves and not provoke her again¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°Also, who is in charge of the intelligence? Do your best to investigate this girl¡¯s identity.¡±

    Such a young martial artist?

    Not to mention meeting her, he had never even heard of her!

    Although the skills of his juniors were average, they were still a force to be reckoned with.

    To actually be wiped out by this girl in just a few moves¡­

    In the ancient martial arts world, an ordinary martial artist would not be able to do it!

    Not to mention that this girl was still so young¡­

    However, she was looking for trouble with the direct branch.

    Strands of thoughts quickly shed through the Changsheng family head¡¯s mind. In the end, he sneered twice.

    It would be best if it was a dog-eat-dog fight!

    Both sides would suffer heavy losses!

    In a certain shadow outside the Changsheng family.

    Ding Yi lowered his voice. ¡°Sir, it seems that someone from the Changsheng family hase out. They should be inviting someone¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°No one is allowed to leave without permission.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°Not even a fly can fly out.¡±

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t worry, Sir. I¡¯ll do my job. I won¡¯t make a mistake!¡±

    Shang Jingheng hung up the phone without even lifting his head. His eyes shed as he typed a line of words on WeChat again.

    ¡°Block the signal of the entire Changsheng Family!¡±

    Since he had already made the necessary calls, there was no need for him to make any more calls.

    Of course, he had previously ced a small signalpression device on Qin Yiyi.

    It could block all interference.

    Qin Yiyiy in bedfortably and slept until dawn.

    However, Fang Jianwei, who was in the other room, opened his eyes until dawn. Almost the moment Qin Yiyi arrived, he heard amotion and ran over.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re up. Haha, that¡¯s so early. Early¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Are you dumb?¡±

    It was already past seven. How was it early?

    Fang Jianwei looked at her and carefully leaned over. ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s slip away?¡±

 Chapter 166 - For Sale

    <h4>Chapter 166: For Sale</h4>

    Run away?

    Qin Yiyi wanted tough.

    After some thought, she pointed at the entrance of the small courtyard. ¡°Go over there and take a look.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fang Jianwei walked over in surprise and only nced outside the door.

    His face instantly turned ck.

    F*ck!

    Walking back, Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°If you want to leave, you can leave on your own.¡±

    ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not leaving!¡±

    Why would he leave?

    There were so many people staring at him outside, not to mention there was a post every ten steps and a sentry every three steps.

    He could walk out?

    This girl was deliberately trying to harm him, right?!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care what he thought. She sat on the chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Where¡¯s breakfast?¡±

    Breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Three meals a day.

    Qin Yiyi had a delicious meal. There was nothing she could do. The Changsheng family¡¯s chef was really good.

    She even thought of asking the Changsheng family head if she could take the chef away before she left.

    Fang Jianwei was the opposite of her. He had a dark face.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care and continued to amuse herself.

    Until midnight the next night.

    Three o¡¯clock in the morning.

    She suddenly woke up from her sleep. Her eyes opened and her sharp gaze shed.

    In the next moment, she was already in the next room.

    She reached out and pulled Fang Jianwei up from the bed, who was sleeping like a dead pig. With a sh, she appeared again, and the two of them were already outside the small courtyard.

    At this moment.

    A rumbling sound could be heard.

    The room that the two of them had stayed in previously had been broken into several pieces by something with a rumbling sound!

    Fang Jianwei, who had been thrown on the ground by Qin Yiyi, had a face full of lingering fear.

    ¡°What-what, what is going on?¡±

    He was fine.

    He just wanted to sleep!

    Why was he almost cut in half by someone?!

    The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Of course, he was more afraid.

    If not for Qin Yiyi being vignt just now, how could he still be alive?!

    ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    When he turned around, Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure was nowhere to be seen.

    He heard a soft reprimand.

    Fang Jianwei turned around and saw that Qin Yiyi had already brushed past him like the wind, weing a person who seemed to have descended from the sky!

    What made Fang Jianwei the most speechless was that the other party was actually dressed in an ancient costume.

    There was even a knife at his waist!

    This, this, was he acting?

    But his niece¡­

    He silently hid himself in a corner, determined not to attract attention!

    Before the person could move his muscles and bones, the person¡¯s wrist had already been shattered by her p.

    The long saber fell to the ground with a ng.

    Qin Yiyi promptly kicked the person to the ground.

    ¡°Speak, how many people did you send?¡±

    ¡°Just me¡­¡±

    ¡°Just you, a piece of trash?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little angry. How did the patriarch of the Changsheng family do things?

    Didn¡¯t she tell him to call a few more people over? Just this piece of trash?

    Qin Yiyi was angry. The young man who had been stepped on by her all this time trembled all over, but he didn¡¯t want to lose his stance.

    ¡°Who are you? This is our Changsheng family, and I¡¯m from the Changsheng family. How dare you be so rude to me!¡±

    ¡°Quickly get your foot off me.¡±

    The other party¡¯s face waspletely red from anger, and his eyes were sinister.

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯m the Third Elder¡¯s biological grandson. If you dare to do anything to me, my grandfather will definitely not let you offter.¡±

    Third Grandfather?

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and pretended to be deep in thought.

    This made the young man who had a face full of humiliation feel that there was a chance. The other party was definitely afraid of his grandfather!

    Thinking of this, his aura became more imposing, ¡°My grandfather is the Third Elder. He has real power. Also, I have followers. It¡¯s just that they are slower. Quickly let go of me now and kowtow to me a few times. For the sake of your face, as long as you serve me well in the future and make me happy, I will let you have whatever you want. I will let you have a good life. You don¡¯t have to stay in this stupid branch anymore.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t pay any attention to him. She could only hear two meanings from his words.

    His grandfather had quite a bit of prestige in the Changsheng family.

    Secondly, he didn¡¯te here alone. He had an attendant with him, but the attendant wasn¡¯t by his side¡­

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about it. She directly exerted force with his feet.

    ¡°Where are the people you¡¯re traveling with?¡±

    ¡°Some of them are in the front courtyard, and some of them are out on some errands¡­ Aiyo, that heroine, heroine, can you count them¡­¡±

    They were talking here.

    The head of the Changsheng n in the front yard was sitting on pins and needles.

    ¡°How is it? How is it? quickly go and take a look, quickly go and take a look¡­¡±

    ¡°How is it, did ixth young master win?¡±

    Until two young men walked in with strange expressions.

    The head of the Changsheng n suddenly stood up, his face full of joy. ¡°Sixth young master won, right? I told you, no matter how good that girl¡¯s skills are, could she be better than sixth young master?¡±

    The sixth young master was the third elder¡¯s grandson!

    Moreover, he had quite the talent in martial arts!

    Just this little girl outside, who knew where she got some good fortune from.

    She actually wanted topete with the sixth young master?

    Before he could finish his thoughts, a young man stuttered as he walked forward.

    ¡°Well, Patriarch, the sixth young master lost and was beaten to the ground¡­¡±

    He was too embarrassed to say that someone was stepping on his chest and asking questions.

    The Changsheng family head quickly ran towards the small courtyard where Qin Yiyi lived.

    He had to make sure she didn¡¯t kill them.

    Otherwise¡­ something big would happen!

    However, when he rushed over while panting, he saw a few people who looked like candied haws.

    He couldn¡¯t help but twitch his lips. ¡°Sixth young master, Eighth Young Master, Ninth Young Master, Third Young Miss, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that they¡¯ve offended me. Where are the people? I¡¯ll take them away and not make things difficult for you, Patriarch Changsheng. However, you can help me deliver a message. It¡¯s not impossible to get these people back, but you¡¯ll have to use money to redeem them.¡±

    Patriarch Changsheng closed his eyes.

    He opened them again.

    His eyes were calm. ¡°No, but Miss Qin, have you thought about the price? How much is the ransom for each person?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve thought about it. 500,000 each.¡±

    500,000¡­

    Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t too much. There were one, two, three, or four people here. If he pooled them together, it wasn¡¯t impossible for him to take them out.

    Just as he was thinking, Qin Yiyi¡¯s unhurried voice drifted out.

    ¡°What is the Changsheng family head thinking about? It¡¯s daytime. Daydreaming isn¡¯t that easy.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until the Changsheng family head¡¯s thoughts finished that Qin Yiyi suddenly opened her mouth and said, ¡°The five hundred thousand I said is US dors.¡±

    US dors!

    The veins on the Changsheng patriarch¡¯s forehead suddenly popped up.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. In the end, he could only smile bitterly. ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s very difficult for me to get the kind of money you¡¯re asking¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not your parents. Why should I care whether it¡¯s difficult or not?¡±

    She did not want to make things difficult for him.

    However, he only wanted to make things difficult for her!

    She humphed twice and could not be bothered to look at the Changsheng family head for even a moment. She directly bent down and pulled the other end of the rope that was used to tie them up.

    It swayed twice, ¡°Everyone, get up and leave. I¡¯ve already told you that the Changsheng family head feels that you are not worth this money, so he did not think of redeeming you or anything like that. This is not my fault. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go. These people look pretty good. Let¡¯s sell them and be cowherds!¡±

    What was a cowherd?

    The few young ancient martial art practitioners who were tied up didn¡¯t understand.

    But the Changsheng n head did. He stumbled and almost fell.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t go too far!¡±

 Chapter 167 - Deal with Qin Jiatong

    <h4>Chapter 167: Deal with Qin Jiatong</h4>

    ¡°How did we go too far?¡±

    Azy voice rang out.

    The Changsheng family head suddenly raised his head.

    He saw a tall and slender young man casually walking in not far away from the door.

    It was as if he had entered an uninhabitednd!

    As he walked over step by step.

    The Changsheng n head felt as if he had been pierced by an extremely sharp sword!

    His entire body turned cold.

    He couldn¡¯t even muster the slightest bit of resistance at this moment!

    ¡°Tell me, how did I bully you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was full of smiles, but that smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw that the Changsheng family head¡¯s face was deathly pale, and the cold sweat on his forehead was seeping outyer byyer.

    Only then did he curl his lower lips in satisfaction.

    Turning around, he shook his head and nced at Qin Yiyi, ¡°How was it? Did you have a good time?¡±

    ¡°It was alright.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°I was just passing by.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>I don¡¯t believe you!</i>

    However, outsiders were here.

    She had to give face to her own people.

    Thinking about it, if Shang Jingheng knew what she was thinking, he would definitely be very happy!

    Her own people.

    They were on the same side!

    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll leave the matters here to you. However, you can¡¯t lower a single cent of the ransom!¡±

    She hade here in the middle of the night.

    It had been another two or three days.

    It was very tiring, alright?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ding Yi won¡¯t dare to lose your money.¡±

    Shang Jingheng waved his hand, and Ding Yi immediately went forward. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, miss. I guarantee that I¡¯ll hand over every single cent to you.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first, alright?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi said this, the happiest person was none other than Fang Jianwei.

    He almost jumped up. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Right, let¡¯s go back first¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he sized up Shang Jingheng from left to right.

    He wished he could drag Qin Yiyi and ask him clearly. Who was this? Why did you listen to him so much?!

    One had to know that he had said several times before that he wanted to go back.

    This girl refused to give up no matter what!

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi wanted to leave.

    The patriarch of the Changsheng family looked at the people who had been bound and then looked at Qin Yiyi.

    He made up his mind and wanted to go forward and stop them.

    In the past, he was only a member of the branch family. Even if the branch family was angry, they would only scold him for being unfavorable.

    But if he allowed these people from the direct family to have an ident or be taken away under his nose¡­

    Then in the future¡­?<i>Er, what bullsh*t future would there be!</i>

    Although Ding Yi was talking to his brothers, he seemed to have eyes at the back of his head.

    He watched as the patriarch of the Changsheng family walked out.

    He easily waved one of his hands, and a strong wind shed past. The left arm of the Patriarch of the longevity family was pierced through by a bullet!

    It hurt so much that he took a deep breath, and his face turned pale.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°The Changsheng family head, right? I advise you not to move. This bullet doesn¡¯t have eyes.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly are you people?!¡±

    In reality, the Changsheng family head¡¯s heart was filled with anger.

    Just what kind of person did this direct descendant offend?!

    Ding Yi nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. He just waved his hand at the people around him.

    ¡°Watch carefully. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯ll skin all of youter.¡± Then, he obediently went in front of his master and Miss Qin to receive his instructions!

    The group of people brought a few people and left.

    The Changsheng family head, who was bleeding profusely, copsed onto the chair.

    This matter had blown up!

    The car drove back.

    Qin Yiyi closed her eyes to take a nap.

    But Shang Jingheng knew that she wasn¡¯t asleep.

    After thinking for a moment, he took the initiative to ask, ¡°Why are you bringing him along?¡±

    He was naturally referring to Fang Jianwei.

    Qin Yiyi opened her eyes and smiled. ¡°To train his courage.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to keep thinking of scheming against her in the future!

    After this.

    She wanted to see if Fang Jianwei still had the guts to have designs on her!

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and smiled.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll be scared out of his wits?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes as he nodded.

    ¡°My little girl is the best.¡±

    He sighed and his eyes were dark. ¡°Little girl, it¡¯s such a fun thing for you to go out and fight, but you didn¡¯t even bring me along and didn¡¯t even tell me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s really not good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know long ago?¡±

    He thought she didn¡¯t know.

    He knew when he came out, and¡­

    Qin Yiyi suddenly thought of something.

    She sat up straight and looked at Shang Jingheng with a faint smile.

    ¡°You tampered with my phone. GPS?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a leisurely smile and directly nodded to admit it, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re still a little girl. You love to run around and I can¡¯t stop you. I can only install a GPS and asionally check it to be at ease. Otherwise, I can¡¯t break your leg, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    <i>Do you dare?</i>

    She didn¡¯t say whether he dared or not. He definitely couldn¡¯t bear to do so.

    Moreover, whether he could beat her or not was another matter!

    The car stopped at the entrance of her house.

    It was lunchtime.

    Qin Yiyi felt a little guilty. ¡°About that, why don¡¯t youe in with me?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you pretty good at sneaking around? If you have the ability, go in yourself. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Shang Jingheng finally found something.

    He smiled, ¡°I suddenly remembered something, I¡­¡±

    Qin Yi thought that her grandfather might be so angry that he would p her with his slippers, so she let it go.

    At most, she would run away.

    But she could not stand her grandmother¡¯s tears.

    Moreover, when her grandmother cried, her grandfather would be angry. When that time came, she would definitely be the one to suffer!

    Without thinking, Qin Yiyi hugged Shang Jingheng¡¯s arm that was about to turn around.

    ¡°Why are you leaving? What¡¯s so urgent? It¡¯s the same even if you go to work after lunch.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned back to look at her and smiled.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll listen to you then, Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the bright smile on his face and felt that something was strange!

    However, she didn¡¯t have time to think about it.

    She was already standing at the door of his house. It was Granny Fang who came out to open the door.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi, Granny Fang¡¯s eyes instantly turned red.

    ¡°Youss, where have you been for the past few days? The longer you stay out, the more I¡¯ll hit you¡­¡±

    ¡°AH, grandma, it hurts!¡±

    Grandma Fang was shocked. ¡°Where did you get hurt? Let me take a look.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s tone was faint.

    ¡°Your hand didn¡¯t touch her at all.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Grandpa didn¡¯t give her any face. He was definitely angry!</i>

    The lunch was cooked by Shang Jingheng.

    Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t move, but Qin Yiyi¡­ sat on the sofa and didn¡¯t dare to move!

    After dinner.

    Shang Jingheng saw the smile on Grandpa Fang¡¯s face, then he stood up and took his leave.

    He had to give the old man a chance to say something.

    Qin Yiyi saw the door close, and without thinking, she hugged Grandpa Fang¡¯s arm.

    ¡°Grandpa, I was wrong, but listen to me. I really had something to do, and I didn¡¯t go alone. Uncle and I went together.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you call him now?¡±

    Grandpa Fang was skeptical. ¡°Your uncle went with you?¡±

    ¡°My words are absolutely true!¡±

    ¡°Serious business!¡±

    But the next moment, Grandpa Fang snorted andughed. ¡°What serious business can he have? Qin Yiyi, I think you¡¯ve learned something bad from him, haven¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Stop right there! Don¡¯t run!¡±

    The slippers flew up.

    The whole room was in chaos¡­

    ..

    Qin Yiyi only found out when she returned to school that Qin Jiatong had not been to school for a while and was nning to take a leave of absence.

    Was she preparing to go abroad?

    Her eyes shed. She turned on herputer indifferently and sent an email.

    Estranged.

    A hint of a smile shed across her eyes.

    Even if she wanted to go abroad, she couldn¡¯t leave so happily.

    How could Qin Jiatong leave this country so easily?

    She, Qin Yiyi, was the boss!

 Chapter 168 - The Spectators Were Speechless

    <h4>Chapter 168: The Spectators Were Speechless</h4>

    In fact, Qin Jiatong was still hesitating.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, do I really have to go abroad?¡±

    Although she felt good about herself, she also felt that her own abilities, learning ability, and intelligence, all of this was in the country.

    It was in a ce she was familiar with.

    With the support of the Qin family¡¯s family background, connections and resources.

    But there was nothing overseas, even though the Qin family had some development abroad.

    How could it bepared to life in China?

    Qin Jiatong bit her lip. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m about to take the college entrance exam. Our teacher said that my grades are very good, maybe I¡¯ll get the top scorer in the college entrance exam¡­¡±

    The teacher didn¡¯t say this.

    Oh, no, at least she hadn¡¯t said this for more than a couple of months in the past half a year.

    When she said that, it was to Qin Jiatong in her first year of high school.

    At that time, she was the top student in the entire Shenghua School, the most beautiful girl in the school!

    However, this kind of situationpletely changed with the arrival of a person.

    She was pulled down from the altar by Qin Yiyi, and then had been trampled by her under her feet.

    Now, when the teacher mentioned her, they only said that it was all a pity, a pity¡­

    How could a good student¡¯s grades drop so drastically?

    Yes, the reason why Qin Jiatong had the intention to study abroad had a lot to do with her current academic results.

    Everyone knows their own family matters.

    When she took the final exam of the second semester of high school, she was unable to study properly and only took the 98th ce!

    Although she was still within the 100th ce in the grade.

    But she had fallen behind.

    With this result, she was far from the the score she needed to get the school she wanted to enter!

    The teacher had talked to her.

    At that time, she had promised that she would work hard and try to regain herposure as soon as possible.

    But only Qin Jiatong knew in her heart that unless Qin Yiyi was not around, or the other party¡¯s results had plummeted, she would not be able to get over that hurdle in her heart!

    Or else¡­

    She closed her eyes forcefully, and Qin Jiatong did not dare to continue thinking.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, I want you to give me another chance. When I reach the third year of high school, if my grades still can¡¯t improve, I will go abroad¡­¡±

    During this period of time, she must think of a way to improve her grades.

    She must surpass Qin Yiyi!

    Mrs. Qin naturally couldn¡¯t bear to part with her. She sighed in her heart and turned to look at Mr. Qin.

    ¡°Old Qin, what do you think about this?¡±

    Mr. Qin only nced at Qin Jiatong. After thinking for a while, he didn¡¯t insist.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it in the third year of high school.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t much time left.

    Thus, when Qin Jiatong returned to school again, everyone, including Qin Yiyi, found that she had be calm.

    All she wanted to do was study.

    Even during recess, she lowered her head and read.

    A week or two passed.

    Lu Jinwan looked at Qin Jiatong, who had suddenly improved by quite a few ces on the quiz and was a little worried.

    ¡°Yiyi, if she continues like this, she won¡¯t really be able to surpass me, right?¡±

    As for surpassing Qin Yiyi, Lu Jinwan felt that it was impossible.

    Qin Yiyi was now a god-like existence in her heart.

    No one could surpass her!

    But she couldn¡¯t do the same.

    Although her results in the past six months were ranked second or third in the ss, they were all improved by Qin Yiyi using practice questions!

    Qin Yiyi was reading an English book with her head lowered. She didn¡¯t even raise her head when she heard this.

    ¡°If it were just you? You would definitely be surpassed.¡±

    ¡°But if you include me¡­¡±

    She smiled lightly. Her tone was naturally casual, but there was absolute confidence in it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect your second ce in the ss.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Yiyi.¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked at her and was about to pounce on her.

    Without thinking, she took a pencil case and ced it on her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯te over. I don¡¯t like to be hugged by all the female creatures.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Female creatures? You speak as if you don¡¯t count yourself.</i>

    Qin Yiyi happened to have something to do, so she had to take leave for the fifth monthly exam.

    After the results were out, everyone was in an uproar.

    First ce, Qin Jiatong!

    Second ce was Lu Jinwan, and third ce was the studymissary in the ss..

    Lu Jinwan looked at the name on top of her head and wished she could stab the viin with all her might!

    When Qin Yiyi returned a few dayster, her face was full of resentment.

    ¡°You said you would protect my second ce!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not second ce?¡±

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just first ce. Let¡¯s strive for first ce in the future.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were extremely rxed.

    It was as if anyone could easily get into first ce.

    When the two of them said this, they happened to be in the cafeteria. Coincidentally, a few die-hard fans of Qin Jiatong were sitting across from them.

    Gender, male!

    They also knew about the matter between Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong.

    Because they liked Qin Jiatong, they learned a lot about Qin Jiatong¡¯s ss and knew that the first ce in this test was Qin Jiatong.

    They were happy, and some of the boys even secretly calcted that they would invite Qin Jiatong out for a meal to celebrateter.

    It was just to let her rx.

    She had lost a lot of weight during this period of time, and their hearts ached when they saw it!

    Then, they heard the conversation between Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan.

    One of them snorted coldly. His voice was not soft or quiet. ¡°I thought it was someone else. It turns out it¡¯s that girl who bullied her sister all the time and wanted to cken her into charcoal. She said that she was the number one. If you have the ability, go take the exam. You know that you can¡¯t pass Qin Jiatong, so you deliberately used the excuse of taking leave, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the teacher told her to take the monthly exam, but she insisted on taking a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°Hey, tell me. Why didn¡¯t the school expel such a student who doesn¡¯t put her studies and teachers in her eyes?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe he has some background?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    The words of the few boys became more and more excessive.

    Their voices were also loud.

    Immediately, the surrounding students who were eating turned to look in their direction.

    Some of them did not understand what was going on, so they asked around. Some of them who knew about the grudges between the few of them were whispering.

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that her little face turned pale.

    ¡°What nonsense are you guys talking about? We are not that kind of people. She really has something to do. Moreover, she is very good at studying. She won¡¯t be afraid of others!¡±

    It was a pity that those people didn¡¯t believe her.

    He chuckled coldly. ¡°Yeah, we know. The way she¡¯s not afraid of others is by taking a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, let¡¯s learn well next time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that the form teacher won¡¯t approve.¡±

    Lu Jinwan pped her hand on the table. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. Be careful or I¡¯ll call the teacher.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a three-year-old child. You¡¯re stillining after being beaten until you cry.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you don¡¯t know shame.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and pushed Lu Jinwan back onto the bench. She tilted her head and looked at him a few times. Her red lips lifted slightly.

    ¡°Students¡­¡±

    Everyone thought that she would say something. Was she going to exin or be angry?

    But unexpectedly¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice paused for a moment. Her voice was crisp and clear as she opened her mouth.

    ¡°There¡¯s rice on the corner of your mouth. Your feet stink so much that we can¡¯t even eat. As for you, your breath stinks. Go see a doctor.¡±

    The students who were watching were speechless.

 Chapter 169 - Spoil You Without Discussion

    <h4>Chapter 169: Spoil You Without Discussion</h4>

    The farce came to an abrupt end when the cafeteria patrol teacher arrived.

    Qin Yiyi pulled Lu Jinwan back to the ssroom.

    The little girl was still angry on the way. ¡°Those people are too hateful. They are simply bullying people, but I have memorized their names. Later, I will go to their ss teacher toin, and let¡¯s see if they dare to bully and look down on you again.¡±

    Seeing her puffed up her cheeks, like a little child who was about toin, Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no need? I¡¯ll tell you, Yiyi. I know you¡¯re soft-hearted, but if you ignore them, those people will bully you even more. And that sister of yours is really annoying.¡± She was ashamed that she had thought that Qin Jiatong really wanted to leave this school. At that time, she was extremely happy.

    She had even thought of bringing Yiyi out to celebrate.

    She didn¡¯t expect that she would actuallye back¡­

    ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t you go out and find a temple to pay your respects and then get someone to calcte the grudge between you and Qin Jiatong?¡±

    Lu Jinwan felt that Qin Jiatong was specially sent by the heavens to bully Yiyi.

    <i>Look, Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t do anything.</i>

    <i>There was just one more trouble!</i>

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    ¡°You must find that kind of big monastery. It would be best if it were a famous one.¡±

    Lu Jinwan didn¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi only nodded perfunctorily and reminded her solemnly.

    After school, the two girls separated.

    Qin Yiyi waved at the person who came to pick her up.

    ¡°Drive to the street ahead and wait for me. I¡¯ll go there in a while.¡±

    She didn¡¯t wait for the driver or exin anything to him.

    She turned around and followed a few people not far away. She carried her backpack and walked into the crowd with ease.

    The driver was stunned for a moment and picked up the phone without thinking.

    ¡°Yes, Mr. Shang. Miss Qin said that I should go to the street ahead and wait for her. She said that she has something to do¡­¡±

    ¡°Ah, she didn¡¯t say anything. But, but I saw that Miss Qin seemed to have left with a few boys¡­¡±

    Just as the driver finished speaking, the other end of the phone immediately turned into a busy tone!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    <i>Big Brother Driver, your gaze isn¡¯t good. Was I leaving with the boys?</i>

    She was following them!

    <i>Driver: It doesn¡¯t matter anyway. It¡¯s the truth that Miss Qin didn¡¯t get into his car!</i>

    Qin Yiyi followed behind the boys with ease.

    Until the boys turned into an alley near the school.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and she followed without thinking.

    In front, the three boys were discussing how to ask for more money from home to give Qin Jiatong a surprise.

    They were all young boys.

    Although they usually treated each other like brothers, it was rted to the girl they liked and the goddess-like existence.

    No one wanted to be left behind.

    They all wished that they had taken out the most money and were arguing.

    Then, they heard a voice behind them.

    ¡°Three students in front, is this the wallet that you lost?¡±

    Eh, wallet?

    The three boys turned around without thinking.

    A figure jumped down from the wall behind them. She raised her hand and hit each of them on the back of the neck.

    Looking at the few boys who almost fainted on the ground in an instant, Qin Yiyi twitched the corner of her eyes in disgust.

    They were really weak!

    However, although they was weak, her desire to deal with them would never be extinguished.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang..!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi kicked them until they woke up from the pain and fainted again.

    In their daze, someone seemed to recognize Qin Yiyi and screamed miserably,

    ¡°Qin Qin¡­¡±

    Bang.

    Qin Yiyi specially kicked them, causing them to fall unconscious again.

    After a long while, Qin Yiyi stopped kicking and left without looking at the three people on the ground.

    At the entrance of the alley.

    Shang Jingheng leaned against the side of the tree and looked at the girl with his eyebrows raised. She walked towards him slyly and foolishly.

    Her eyes were full of smiles as she stood up straight.

    She raised her hand and helped her to tie up a strand of messy hair behind her head.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to ask me to help you?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to vent my anger.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said casually, ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything for a long time. My hands and feet are a little stiff and I don¡¯t have a good control over them. Next time, I¡¯ll find someone to try it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, tell me in advance when the timees. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him. Suddenly, she burst outughing.

    ¡°Do you really trust me that much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯llmit murder and arson?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡±

    He had seen her movements just now and she had been holding back the entire time.

    Moreover, those few people didn¡¯t have any injuries on their bodies. They could only feel pain, but the pain wouldst for ten days to half a month.

    It was just a lesson.

    Of course, if the little girl really wanted tomit murder¡­

    The first thought in Shang Jingheng¡¯s mind was that the other party must have done something unpardonable!

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed Shang Jingheng into the car, and the driver drove in front.

    The two of them spoke from behind.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that you didn¡¯t need toe pick me up?¡±

    ¡°The driver said that you left with a few boys. I was worried that you would be cheated¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, keep this card safe.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a card sent by the Changsheng family.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi with a doting expression. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the amount inside. It¡¯s the same as what you asked for. I¡¯ve also helped you add some more to make up for it. Take the card. If it¡¯s not enough, tell meter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and was a little uncertain. ¡°So, there¡¯s two million USD inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes, tell me if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was full of joy.?<i>Quickly tell me if it¡¯s not enough. Quickly tell me if it¡¯s not enough.</i>

    He had it!

    He could afford to raise a little girl!

    However, Qin Yiyi nodded very casually and threw the card back to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Keep it for me. I still have money on hand. I¡¯ll look for you if it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    She had earned quite a lot recently.

    Without mentioning anything else, just the money Du Wuniang and Qin San had helped her earn was enough for her to spend for several years.

    Shang Jingheng wanted to refuse, but he thought about it and nodded.

    ¡°Then leave it with me first. I¡¯ll keep it for you.¡±

    He reached out to help Qin Yiyi straighten her somewhat messy cor. Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Just now, old master Gu called and said that he would like to invite you to have a meal together. It¡¯s in Yun Ji. If you¡¯re not free¡­¡±

    Yun Ji.

    Thinking about the delicacies and signature dishes there..

    Qin Yiyi nodded without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m free. I¡¯m very free. When are we going? Now?¡±

    Shang Jingheng sighed. ¡°Yes, now. Do you want to go home and change your clothes?¡±

    ¡°No need, let¡¯s go over now.¡±

    The earlier they went over, the earlier they would be able to eat the good food there.

    Only delicious food could not be let down.

    Shang Jingheng shook his head and instructed the driver to directly drive the car over.

    The car stopped a whileter.

    He helped Qin Yiyi open the car door and reached out to help her down.

    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t jump¡­ There are too many people around. Follow me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked up at the empty stairs in front of Yun Ji. She blinked and then blinked again.

    She really wanted to ask, ¡°Where are the many people you¡¯re talking about?¡±

    Not far behind the two of them.

    A group of people escorted two women over.

    The gaze of one of the young girls coincidentally fell on Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi, who was holding her hand.

    Her expression changed, and without thinking, she raised her foot to chase after him.

    ¡°Shang¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Beside her, the middle-aged woman nced over with an overbearing and dignified gaze.

 Chapter 170 - Said a Few Words

    <h4>Chapter 170: Said a Few Words</h4>

    ¡°Auntie, Mr. Shang is up ahead, he¡­¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s sharp gaze swept over, instantly silencing the young girl beside her. However, she still looked unwillingly at the spot where Shang Jingheng had disappeared. In the end, the middle-aged woman walked far away. Only then did she reluctantly follow her into a private room. She sat there with her eyes rolling around. It was obvious that she was plotting something. She looked at the middle-aged woman and realized that she was on the phone with someone. The girl finally could not sit still. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±

    Without waiting for the middle-aged woman to say anything, she had already slipped out.

    The private room on the top floor.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng walked in and saw that old master Gu was already sitting.

    And there was actually someone beside him.

    Look, he was even younger than old master Gu. He was in good spirits and full of vigor.

    Shang Jingheng might know him, but he did not introduce him to Qin Yiyi. He only nodded at Old Master Gu and helped Qin Yiyi pull out a chair.

    ¡°Sit down, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Big Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and thanked him. She sat down with a calm expression.

    Shang Jingheng was telling the other party that he valued her very much. Therefore, it was best for the other party to weigh his options in his heart no matter what she did!

    This behavior was tantly undisguised.

    The shrewd old master Gu looked amused and angry at the same time. After ring at Shang Jingheng, he shook his head and looked at the person beside him.

    ¡°Do you see that? He¡¯s guarding against us two old men. He¡¯s afraid that you¡¯ll scare this little girl.¡±

    The other party chuckled, his tone very amiable.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that the merchant boy was afraid that you would scare this little girl?¡±

    The old man raised his hand and pointed at his own face. His face was full of smiles. ¡°Look at how kind, amiable, and approachable my face is. But look at you. You have a straight face all day long. It was fine when you were young, but you don¡¯t know how to smile even when you are old. Your face is so wrinkled that it looks like a citrus that has lost its moisture. You are so ugly!¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny,

    Before she could speak, the two old men had already tripped over their words.

    However, she also understood in her heart that old man Gu was trying to adjust the atmosphere. It could be considered as a guarantee for Shang Jingheng.

    Even though she knew that she would never suffer any grievances.

    She could also clearly see that old man Gu and this old man in front of her were both people with clear eyes and a dignified appearance.

    They would never use petty tricks.

    However, it was always nice to have someone to protect them.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and smiled sweetly. ¡°I thought Grandpa Gu was alone. It turns out that there are guests.¡±

    Then, she gave old master Gu a meaningful look.

    She didn¡¯t want him to feel close to her. If there were any problems or people next time, she would directly kill them first and then beat them up until they were kneeling in front of her!

    Old Master Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when Qin Yiyi looked at him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He had said that this girl looked like she was smiling and easy to talk to, but in reality, she knew everything in her heart!

    Forget it, it was his fault this time.

    Could an old man like him bully a little girl?

    He coughed lightly and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°Girl, Grandpa can¡¯t do anything about it. This person is your Grandpa Gu¡¯s childhood friend. He has been abroad all these years and has only returned in thest few years. He really has no other choice but to pester me to find you. Grandpa Gu didn¡¯t say much. No matter what it is, you can do as you see fit. If you can¡¯t help, just tell me so. Your Grandpa Zhou will never me you.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, old master Gu added another sentence.

    ¡°Oh right, if you feel that you can help, you can name your price. This old man doesn¡¯t have much, but he has lots of money.¡±

    ¡°You old thing, is there anyone who introduces people like you?¡±

    Old Master Zhou shook his head, but his tone was friendly and casual.

    It could be seen that the rtionship between the two elders was really good.

    Qin Yiyi had her own principles. She would not casually agree to anything just because of a few words or a few introducers.

    Even though she had a very good impression of old master Zhou at the moment.

    She picked up the tea beside her hand and took a sip. Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes.

    ¡°There are no outsiders here. I might as well ask Grandpa Zhou. Do you want to seek wealth or to protect people?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words immediately made the smile on Old Master Zhou¡¯s face stiffen.

    He opened his mouth, and in the end, a bitter smile appeared on his face, ¡°I was wondering why this old thing kept praising you, a little girl, to the heavens. He even said that other than you, there was probably no other person who could solve this matter. I am now convinced.¡±

    ¡°Haha, are you convinced? Let me tell you, this is my granddaughter!¡±

    The way he showed off made Old Master Zhou speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to fight with you.¡±

    ¡°Even if you fight with me, you can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    ¡°I have a much better eye than you. Look at the mess in your family. If it were up to me, you should just let it go and let them do their own thing.¡± Old Master Gu said righteously. As he said that, he carefully nced at Qin Yiyi. He had already belittled this old man to such a good-for-nothing. This girl wouldn¡¯t get close to Old Zhou again, right?

    This was his granddaughter!

    No one could snatch her away from him!

    Old Master Zhou,¡±¡­¡±

    After Qin Yiyi said those words, she sat there drinking tea with a smile on her face.

    asionally, she would nce sideways at Shang Jingheng and chat with him with a smile.

    Until the waiter served the dishes and filled the entire table.

    Qin Yiyi was very considerate as he helped the two old masters with the dishes. Old Master Gu couldn¡¯t help but grumble in his happiness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve basked in my glory. Otherwise, how could you enjoy such good fortune?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve basked in your glory. It¡¯s all thanks to you, okay?¡±

    Old Master Zhou smiled helplessly. While he lowered his head to eat, his impression of Qin Yiyi grew even stronger in his heart!

    To be able to make this good friend and childhood friend of his value and praise her so much¡­

    It seemed that this girl was really quite different from the rest.

    With his mind full of worries, Old Master Zhou did not eat as much food, but he ate slowly.

    Therefore, when Qin Yiyi was about to finish eating¡­

    Old Master Zhou also stopped eating. Old Master Gu, on the other hand, ate half a bowl of rice more than usual.

    He was happy!

    Qin Yiyi waited for the waiter to remove the bowl and chopsticks, then leave after making the tea.

    She thought for a moment and raised her head to look at Old Master Zhou, who seemed to be hesitant to speak, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say or if you don¡¯t trust me, but since Grandpa Gu and you have been friends since we were young and you have appeared in front of me, this is fate. As for me, this person has always looked at fate. You seem to be quite pleasing to the eye¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she lowered her eyes and said softly, ¡°If Grandpa Zhou trusts me, then hand over the things in your hands.¡±

    When the other party heard these words, his entire body trembled.

    ¡°You, you really know?¡±

 Chapter 171 - Choices

    <h4>Chapter 171: Choices</h4>

    ¡°You really know?¡±

    Old Master Zhou¡¯s expression changed. Then, he turned his head to look at Old master Gu beside him suspiciously.

    <i>Does that mean that you said it?</i>

    ¡°What are you looking at? I naturally won¡¯t say anything to this girl without your consent.¡±

    Old Master Gu red at him and shook his head. ¡°I told you that this girl¡¯s eyes are very powerful. You must not underestimate her.¡±

    ¡°How is it? Is my granddaughter powerful?¡±

    Old Master Zhou,¡±¡­¡± Powerful, powerful, powerful!

    ¡°I can tell a thing or two from your face.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°The so-called spending money to eliminate disasters is not groundless. In a specific time and aura field, this is a kind of bnce of aura field. Unfortunately, some people are too worried about their gains and losses. They can¡¯t bear to lose this or that. The result that the person likely ends up losing everything!¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou, you¡­¡±

    Old Master Gu was a little anxious when he heard this, but Old Master Zhou waved his hand at him.

    ¡°Let me think about it.¡±

    He raised his eyes to look at Qin Yiyi, and his voice was as calm as possible. ¡°Since you have already acknowledged old man Gu as your grandfather, then you should have called me grandfather Zhou just now. This is a wee gift from me as your grandfather. I hope you don¡¯t mind, little girl.¡±

    It was a tourmaline bracelet.

    It wasn¡¯t considered precious.

    But it was definitely not a light gift to a person who had just met for the first time.

    Old Man Gu¡¯s face was already full of smiles.

    ¡°Little girl, quickly ept it. This old thing has many good things in his hands. Later, both of us, grandfather and granddaughter, will take them out for him.¡±

    Speaking of this, old man Gu was very displeased. ¡°Those little bastards in the family, each of them are either not married, married, or have no children, or all of them are born with a p*nis. I can¡¯t even have a delicate and soft granddaughter. Now that I finally have this little girl, I say, Old Zhou, in the future, I will also have a granddaughter. Later, remember to tell those old things about her for me.¡±

    The next time anyone dared to say that he did not have a granddaughter andughed at him, he would p them in the face!

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Zhou.¡±

    Qin Yiyi quite liked these things.

    She stood up and thanked him. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to refuse the Elder¡¯s bestowment. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    However, even though she said that she was sorry, Qin Yiyi was calm on the surface.

    One had to know that in the outside world, her words just now were worth at least 100,000 yuan!

    In the Kunlun ruins in her previous life, there were countless people looking for her and begging for her advice.

    She didn¡¯t even care about it!

    After the meal, Elder Zhou¡¯s cell phone rang twice.

    Then the assistant at the door came to urge him.

    ¡°Elder Zhou, thepany is pressing us. You see¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Old Man Zhou stood up and nced at Old Man Gu. His gaze swept over Qin Yiyi.

    He sighed softly in his heart and nodded to the three of them.

    ¡°Old Thing, Mr. Shang, Yiyi. I still have some matters to settle. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Little girl, I¡¯ll have a good chat with you some other day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile. ¡°Alright. Goodbye, Grandpa Zhou.¡±

    Grandpa Zhou took a few steps outside before suddenly turning back.

    ¡°Old Thing, Tell Yiyi what you know.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, little girl, Grandpa Zhou is leaving.¡±

    Grandpa Gu waved his hand. ¡°Hurry up and leave. I get angry just looking at you.¡±

    It was as if he was chasing someone out.

    Old Man Zhou¡¯sughter drifted in from outside the door, but Grandpa Gu shook his head and sighed. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t me Old Master Zhou for not trusting you or anything. He was really cheated by someone in the past. I don¡¯t know how many so-called masters he hired, but in the end, the problem wasn¡¯t solved, and he was cheated of a lot of money¡­¡±

    This also led Old Master Gu to bring him here, but when he saw Yiyi, this girl, who was so young¡­

    He immediately backed out.

    He raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yiyi, grandpa knows that you¡¯re a good girl. Don¡¯t worry. In the future, grandfather won¡¯t casually bring people to you anymore.¡±

    This time, he really wanted to help this old friend.

    He hoped that he could think things through as soon as possible.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Grandfather Gu, if this old friend of yours doesn¡¯t make a decision soon, I¡¯m afraid the situation will only get worse.¡±

    As for whether he believed her or not¡­

    She didn¡¯t care at all!

    ¡°Grandpa will try to persuade himter.¡±

    Grandpa Gu shook his head. His voice was filled with bitterness, ¡°Back then, you helped me resolve that matter. It made me feel like there was no such thing as an aura that didn¡¯t exist. It directly appeared in front of me. It could also be said to have changed this old man¡¯s worldview. However, Grandpa will be grateful to you for the rest of my life. You saved me and Gu-er. You saved the entire Gu family.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for this girl, the Gu family might have fallen into someone¡¯s hands!

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re lucky. We¡¯re fated, that¡¯s why I took action.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Grandpa has you. You¡¯re my little lucky star. Grandpa¡¯s luck with you around is also good.¡±

    His words made Qin Yiyiugh and nod her head.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Old Master Gu patted his forehead, ¡°I am indeed old. Didn¡¯t I want to talk to you about Your Grandpa Zhou just now? Why did you change the topic so suddenly? Sigh, this old man¡¯s memory is really bad.¡± He paused, then looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face. ¡°I won¡¯t talk about your grandpa Zhou¡¯s past. So many years of the past, I have almost forgotten about it myself. Now that you can see something from his face, I will talk about some of the things that happened in his family in the past two years.¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Old Master Gu looked at Qin Yiyi with a face full of regret.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me. Is this old guy even more miserable than me?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and said softly, ¡°His descendants died before he died. And there¡¯s more than one. Seeing the only one by his side about to¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look at how Old Master Zhou can still smile. That¡¯s because his heart is bleeding.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that after years of training, he tried his best to keep a straight face and not to be disrespectful.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Grandpa Gu, did you think of something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Old Master Gu looked at Qin Yiyi curiously. Was there something she wanted to tell him?

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled. Her expression was serious.

    ¡°There must be something hateful about the pitiful people in this world?¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±¡­¡±

    He sat there with a slight frown. He thought for a moment and suddenly looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Yiyi Girl, did you see something in him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and still said what she said earlier.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I¡¯ll repeat what I said to Grandpa Zhou just now. He wants the things and the people, but he can¡¯t have both.¡±

 Chapter 172 - You Can Do It, Young Man

    <h4>Chapter 172: You Can Do It, Young Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Master Gu paused for a moment and sighed in his heart before nodding.

    ¡°I will pass your words to Old Zhou. The rest will depend on what he does.¡±

    The little girl had made her words so clear.

    Then there was really nothing much to say. The rest would depend on Old Zhou¡¯s choice.

    Qin Yiyi smiled at Old Master Gu and took out a palm-sized box from her bag.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, this is for you. Eat one every three days.¡±

    Old Master Gu held the box in his hand and beamed.

    ¡°Little Yiyi is still the best. She doesn¡¯t act like a certain someone...¡±

    This certain someone was naturally referring to Shang Jingheng.

    Moreover, Old Master Gu nced in Shang Jingheng¡¯s direction as he spoke.

    ¡°Sigh, this person is so annoying now that he¡¯s old. Look, he doesn¡¯t even want to say a word to the old man. He¡¯s just sitting there like a wooden stake.¡±

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi refill her tea with an indifferent expression. His voice was calm.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to hear me speak?¡±

    Old Master Gu was almost struck dumb by his nce.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Otherwise, with this brat¡¯s temper that could choke a few people to death if he opened his mouth, he would probably lose another two years of his life!

    Shang Jingheng did not want to say anything to Old Master Gu.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be good if he had the time to talk to Yiyi a little more?

    Until Shang Jingheng¡¯s phone rang.

    By the time he finished taking the call, Qin Yiyi had already finished eating the dessert.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her.

    ¡°You like It? Then I¡¯ll get someone to make you some more. Take it home to eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment before nodding. The desserts at this restaurant were not considered sweet, but they were very soft.

    It was good to take them home and give them to Grandma.

    Shang Jingheng stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look. You can talk to Grandpa Gu in the meantime.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on. This old man can¡¯t bear to bully this girl.¡±

    He really should let those people see this stinky brat¡¯s appearance at this moment.

    What decisive and ruthless actions? Perhaps all of this fellow¡¯s patience and gentleness had been ced on the Qin family¡¯s girl, right?

    But in the future...

    Forget it, forget it. He was already an old man, and the Qin girl was still young.

    He would just temporarily act as though he was blind!

    Moreover...

    Old Master Gu looked at Qin Yiyi. In his heart, he faintly felt that this girl would probably not suffer any losses!

    The two of them sent Old Master Gu home.

    On the way, Old Master Gu repeatedly reminded Qin Yiyi to remember to bring her grandparents to the house to y.

    The two of them did not stop for long. Seeing Old Master Gu enter the Gu family¡¯s mansion under the Butler¡¯s wee, Shang Jingheng drove home.

    On the way.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°The matters of the Zhou family are a littleplicated. You don¡¯t have to take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I need to say.¡±

    It was unnecessary to say anything else.

    It all depended on whether the people of the Zhou family would listen to her words.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng, smiled, and suddenly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Do you believe that Karma and fate exist in this world?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked deeply at her and lowered his eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it in the past.¡±

    <i>¡®I didn¡¯t believe it in the past, but now?¡¯</i>

    After such a thought shed through Qin Yi¡¯s mind, she instantly understood.

    Now... of course he believed it.

    Why?

    Qin Yiyi smiled and brushed aside this thought that made her slightly flustered.

    The car quickly drove into the basement.

    The two of them walked up the stairs side by side. Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng from the corner of her eye from time to time.

    Did this person see something?

    Or was he not referring to himself?

    Shang Jingheng followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps into the elevator. ¡°Why, is there something on my face?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°I just realized that you¡¯re getting more and more handsome. I think I really have good taste. I saw your beauty at the first nce.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± You¡¯re full of nonsense, aren¡¯t you!

    ..

    Qin Yiyi saw Elder Zhou again at the small-scale private banquet organized by Old Master Gu.

    Originally, she didn¡¯t intend toe over.

    But Old Master Gu directly gave Gu Yulin a death order. If he couldn¡¯t invite the Qin girl, he didn¡¯t need toe over either!

    Gu Yulin pestered Qin Yiyi for a few days like a cheeky candy.

    In the end, she had no choice but to agree to go over and show her face.

    When Gu Yulin heard this, he almost jumped up in joy while almost hugging Qin Yiyi.

    The main reason was that he did not dare.

    He was afraid of being shed by Shang Jingheng!

    However, when he looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, he wished that he could kneel down and thank the Lord for his kindness.

    ¡°Yiyi, you are simply too good. You are a fairy among fairies. Don¡¯t worry, I will send you a dress and jewelryter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in a car!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make you unhappy at all. Whoever provokes you will make things difficult for me!¡±

    Qin Yi rolled her eyes. ¡°So what if I make things difficult for you? You talk as if you¡¯re so capable.¡±

    She raised her hand and patted Gu Yulin¡¯s shoulder. She let out a long sigh,

    ¡°Most of what they see is Grandpa Gu¡¯s face. As for you...¡±

    She shook her head and dragged out her words,

    ¡°You can do it, young man.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±...¡±

    Gu Yulin watched as Qin Yiyi entered the school with her schoolbag on her back. asionally, she would even jump up and down.

    He stood where he was and could not help but twitch his lips.

    Fortunately, all the other students weren¡¯t like this girl. Otherwise, he would feel that he could not live.

    Shaking his head, he happily turned around and drove home.

    Finally, he could exin to his old man!

    Qin Yiyi returned to school and studied seriously for a few days before taking an exam.

    As expected, she got first ce in the grade.

    Second was Lu Jinwan.

    Third was a male ssmate from ss one. Qin Jiatong was ranked tenth.

    She just happened to fall to the bottom of the top ten!

    Lu Jinwan was very happy. She had been showing off for the whole day.

    Qin Yiyi had smashed her head with a stack of test papers.

    ¡°Yiyi, can I rest for a day?¡±

    Recently, in order to catch up to or even surpass Qin Jiatong, she had been memorizing the words at night!

    She had even solved one test paper after another.

    She had written so much that she had broken the pen!

    It was not easy for her to surpass Qin Jiatong in the exam. She only wanted to rest for a day.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her.

    ¡°Sure, just finish it in a week and I will score it.¡±

    A week...

    Looking at the dozens of papers, Lu Jinwanid on the table, resigned to her fate.

    A week it was!

    Raising her head to look at Qin Yiyi, Lu Jinwan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    Yiyi was actually reading a novel!

    Thinking about it again, she was just short of having a bone-piercing headache.

    But Yiyi could easily receive all the praise...

    She sighed again. Comparing herself to other people was really infuriating!

    But in turn, Lu Jinwan encouraged herself again.

    She would not admit defeat.

    She was not as smart as Yiyi, not as capable and powerful as Yiyi, but she had perseverance.

    Stupid birds fly first.

    If it did not work, she would use ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times the effort and effort to pursue and learn.

    She believed that she would definitely be able to do it!

    <i>Come on, Lu Jinwan!</i>

    Waving her small fist, Lu Jinwan was full of life again.. She lowered her head and seriously began to solve the examination paper.

 Chapter 173 - Sowing Discord

    <h4>Chapter 173: Sowing Discord</h4>

    In the blink of an eye, it was Old Master Gu¡¯s banquet.

    The time was set for Friday night, so Qin Yiyi nned to go directly after school.

    In the morning, she brought her clothes to school.

    In the end, when she went to the bathroom after afternoon self-study ss, she came back to find that the clothes ced in the desk had been cut in several ces, leaving big holes.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t be worn again.

    Lu Jinwan hadn¡¯t left yet. She was very angry when she saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s clothes on the desk.

    ¡°What kind of person is so wicked? How could he do this?¡±

    She was even more anxious than Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi¡¯s clothes must be very expensive. Are you going to participate in some kind of activity? What should we do now?¡±

    As she spoke, she rummaged through her pockets.

    In the end, she simply dumped her entire school bag on the desk.

    ¡°I still have a few hundred yuan here. It¡¯s the pocket money that I usually save. Take it and quickly go out and hail a cab to buy another set?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and helped her stuff the things on the desk back into her school bag.

    ¡°Keep the money yourself. I still have clothes at home. I¡¯ll just get someone to send a set for me.¡±

    In fact, she really did not have to wear this set of clothes.

    Previously, Gu Yulin had said that he had prepared clothes for her, but she felt that the clothes that Old Master Gu had prepared for her must be very luxurious andplicated.

    So, she brought over a small gown that she had worn thest time.

    The design was simple and the lines were smooth.

    Qin Yiyi had worn it thest time and remembered that she liked it quite a lot.

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be remembered by someone¡­

    ¡°Then what are you going to do? Are you in a hurry to go home?¡±

    Lu Jinwan carried her backpack and was a little worried for Qin Yiyi.

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to speak, her phone rang at the right time.

    She looked at the caller ID and smiled at Lu Jinwan. ¡°I have some clothes to change into. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    She picked up the call.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gentle voice came from the phone.

    ¡°Are you out yet? I¡¯ll wait for you at the school gate.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be there in five minutes.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yiyi smiled and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go?¡±

    The two women walked out of the school gate side by side. Lu Jinwan looked at the car not far away and waved at Qin Yiyi with a smile.

    ¡°You go and do your work. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little in a hurry today. I won¡¯t send you off. See you tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched Lu Jinwan leave. She turned around and walked towards the car not far away.

    The car door was opened.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s slender figure appeared in front of her.

    The noble and mysterious aura that seemed to be draped with ayer of golden gauze made Qin Yiyiugh.

    ¡°You¡¯d better note to pick me up in the future. Look, the boys and girls at the school gate are all looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Then should I dress a little uglier next time?¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t mind. His face looked like this; he wasn¡¯t afraid of others looking at him!

    Moreover, it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know that this girl had asked him to follow her at the first nce.

    Wasn¡¯t it because of his face?!

    Thinking about it this way, he suddenly felt a faint sense of urgency in his heart.

    In the future, would this girl find another good-looking person if his face didn¡¯t look good?

    No, no, he had to take good care of this faceter on!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that in just a moment, Shang Jingheng had already made ns in his heart for the next few years to take care of his skin and face!

    The car drove forward.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with some curiosity.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t being back?¡±

    Thus, Gu Yulin had happily sent her a few messages in a row previously.

    There was only one meaning. Shang Jingheng wouldn¡¯t being back. At least no one would snatch this job away from him.

    In fact, Qin Yiyi wanted to tell him at the time that even if Shang Jingheng didn¡¯te, there would still be Shang Jingheng¡¯s people by her side!

    It wasn¡¯t his turn yet!

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that she was a good person, so how could she do something that would hurt others?

    Look, didn¡¯t this just make him fall in love for nothing?!

    The banquet venue was directly arranged by Old Master Gu in one of the courtyards of his old residence.

    The guests were all people with good personal rtionships.

    When Qin Yiyi came over, Gu Yulin ran over from afar.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re here?¡±

    His eyes were filled with resentment. ¡°I was going to pick you up, but I lost to him in rock-paper-scissors.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched, and she turned to look at the indifferent-looking Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You really yed rock-paper-scissors with Gu-Er?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded, his voice calm.

    ¡°He felt that the only thing he could beat me at was rock-paper-scissors. I thought about it, and I felt that I shouldn¡¯t let him be too confident.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t just that he wasn¡¯t confident now.

    He was simply too sad and disappointed. There was no way to survive in life, alright?!

    In his grandfather¡¯s words, his IQ was inferior to others.

    His ability was inferior to others.

    Yet, he had lost in the game he was proud of!

    Moreover, Gu Yulin instantly recalled the fact that Qin Yiyi was stronger than him during the messst time.

    He felt even more stifled.

    Looking at the two people in front of him, his tone was faint.

    ¡°The two of you, tell the truth. Are you even human?¡±

    Where did these demonse from?!

    Otherwise, how could a teenage girl be stronger than him in every way?!

    ¡°What are you saying, brat? I asked you to pick up Yiyi. You are talking nonsense here. You deserve a beating.¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could speak, Old Master Gu, who was walking over from not far away, just happened to hear this. He raised his hand and pped the back of Gu Yulin¡¯s head.

    ¡°If you dare to talk nonsense again, I¡¯ll beat you up!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Grandpa, I was just joking with Yiyi! Joking¡­¡±

    Old Master Gu was very speechless at his grandson¡¯s silly smile. He reached out and pulled him aside.

    ¡°Come over, Yiyi. Grandpa will introduce you to a few people.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Grandpa Gu.¡±

    Shang Jingheng followed him the entire time.

    Old Master Gu pretended not to see him. He pulled Qin Yiyi to show his presence in front of his old friends.

    ¡°This is my granddaughter. Haha, my granddaughter is a straight-A student¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you guys still don¡¯t know, right? My granddaughter even took a professor from the capital as her teacher and learned to draw. She¡¯s really talented¡­¡±

    Looking at Old Master Gu¡¯s appearance, he looked like he wished he could praise Qin Yiyi to the skies.

    Gu Yulin didn¡¯t feel jealous as he watched from the side.

    After all, he liked Yiyi very much.

    Moreover, Yiyi was really amazing.

    She was much more capable and intelligent than him!

    However, there were some people who were unhappy and quietly moved in front of Gu Yulin, ¡°Second brother, look at what¡¯s going on with grandfather. He keeps a girl from the outside by his side like a treasure or something. So all of us biological grandsons have be outsiders. The old master actually doesn¡¯t even look at us.¡± The other party rolled his eyes. There was a hint of envy in her tone. ¡°Second brother, you were grandfather¡¯s favorite in the past. He kept you by his side from time to time. Now, grandfather actually threw you away for that girl. Second Brother, do you really not care at all?¡±

    What he was thinking was, ¡°Hurry up and make a fuss. Hurry up and make a fuss.¡±

    When the time came, he would be able to reap the benefits!

 Chapter 174 - Great-aunt

    <h4>Chapter 174: Great-aunt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Yulin looked at him as if he was a fool and gave him a half-smile.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t stand it or have any opinions, you can tell Grandpa yourself.¡±

    From the corner of his eye, he caught sight of Shang Jingheng not far away, and his heart skipped a beat. Gu Yulin decisively betrayed his cousin in his heart.

    Being a poor Daoist would be better than being a dead one.

    Moreover, he really did not have the slightest opinion of Yiyi. He treated this little girl as if she was his own sister!

    No matter how much his grandfather doted on her, how much he valued her...

    He definitely would not have the slightest opinion or be ufortable about it!

    Taking a deep breath, Gu Yu Lin spoke very seriously, ¡°Grandfather said that Yiyi is our younger sister. Fourth Brother, you should pay more attention in the future.¡±

    Yes, as his cousin, he had reminded Little Four.

    As for whether he would listen or not...

    Gu Yulin snickered in his heart. He could not be med for seeking death!

    Sure enough, when fourth young master Gu heard these words, he became even more annoyed. He looked at Gu Yulin in disdain and mocked him, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m afraid that your tender heart will never change for the rest of your life. She¡¯s just a pretty little girl. I don¡¯t know what she used to coax this old man, but he actually treats her like his own granddaughter. Second Brother, I won¡¯t do that even if you can bear to be her younger brother. She¡¯s an outsider. What right does she have to take over our family¡¯s resources?¡±

    His gloomy eyes swept over Qin Yiyi, who was supporting Old Master Gu.

    Fourth Young master Gu snorted coldly, ¡°Look at her smug look. She really thinks she¡¯s the Miss of the Gu family. A fake is a fake!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Be careful that Grandpa will get angry if he hears it.¡±

    Gu Yulin nced at Shang Jingheng¡¯s side guiltily and saw that he was talking to the person beside him.

    He secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    He probably didn¡¯t hear it, right?

    After all, he had the intention to mock Gu Si on purpose just now.

    However, it caused him to be even more dissatisfied with Qin Yiyi, and he even said these dirty words...

    Gu Yulin red and spoke with a dignified tone that carried the reprimand of an elder brother. ¡°You are our Gu family¡¯s fourth young master. How can you speak like this? Why? Grandfather is still the family head now. Are you trying to imply that what he said doesn¡¯t count? Then when grandfather steps down as the head of the family, will fourth young masterpletely forget about our grandfather and pretend that he doesn¡¯t exist?¡±

    These words were a bit serious.

    Gu Si didn¡¯t think that he was angry because he said something about Qin Yiyi, or that he stood up for Qin Yiyi.

    He only felt that Gu Yulin wanted to show off in front of his grandfather!

    He wanted to embarrass his cousin in front of so many people!

    He snorted coldly, ¡°Second brother, you don¡¯t have to worry about the porridge. You¡¯ve?been by grandfather¡¯s side all day long. I wonder how much you¡¯ve earned?¡±

    Gu Yulin felt that this idiot¡¯s brain was filled with paste, right?

    He just wanted to cause internal strife among his own family.

    Was this the right time? Right, right, right?!

    He took a deep look at Gu Si, and a hint of wickedness shed in his eyes.

    ¡°At least you should call me cousin. I¡¯ll remind you not to provoke anyone.¡±

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know how he died!

    But Gu Si didn¡¯t think so. He only gave Gu Yulin a meaningful look, and a hint of ridicule shed in his eyes.

    So what if he was doted on by his grandfather?

    Look, wasn¡¯t he still unable to walk when he saw a slightly more beautiful woman?!

    A young girl who hadn¡¯t even grown up yet.

    She actually managed to coax him into sticking up for her in every way, obeying her every word.

    She really embarrassed the men of the Gu family!

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t follow in front of old master Gu the entire time. After a wave of introductions, she gave up the position beside Old Master Gu.

    Without saying a word, she directly pulled Gu Yulin over.

    ¡°Take good care of Grandpa Gu.¡±

    Like a lively bird, she carried the corner of her skirt and ran to the dessert area not far away to eat.

    Nibbling on desserts like a little squirrel, enjoying the food.

    Shang Jingheng, who was talking to someone, asionally raised his head and saw the little girl eating with her cheeks puffed up.

    After a while, he nced at her again. She was actually still eating.

    After repeating the scene a few times, he frowned and nodded at the person beside him.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just contact me directly.¡±

    He then left.

    Standing beside Qin Yiyi, Shang Jingheng reached out and took the fifth piece of cake from her hand.

    ¡°You can¡¯t eat any more cake today. It¡¯s not good for growing children to eat too much sugar.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She took a deep breath and nced at Shang Jingheng. She was not in a good mood.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, I¡¯m already 18 years old. I won¡¯t grow any more!¡±

    With her height, she was already over 1.7 meters tall.

    Grow more?

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡±

    Shang Jingheng directly put the small cake far away. When he nced at the cup in her hand, his face darkened.

    ¡°You actually drank wine?!¡±

    ¡°What wine? Where did the winee from?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very curious. She lowered her head and looked here and there. Finally, her gaze fell on the cup in her hand.

    She raised her head and smiled at Shang Jingheng innocently.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t wine. Gu-er said that it¡¯s fruit wine. It¡¯s not really wine!¡±

    Very Good, Gu-er!

    Gu Yulin, who was helping old master Gu pour tea, suddenly shivered.

    He turned his head to take a look and muttered to himself,?<i>¡®Why is there a draught at this moment?!¡¯</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re drinking fruit wine, but it is still a type of wine. Moreover, this wine has a strong after-effect.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting in front of him with a calm face and only her pair of eyes that were darting around were betraying her current situation. It was both funny and infuriating.

    ¡°How much have you drunk?¡±

    <i>How much have I drunk?</i>

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head. After thinking for a moment, she raised her hands and actually started counting with her fingers.

    ¡°One, two, three, five... Ten, eleven, eh, where did twelve go?¡±

    Okay, very good!

    In an instant, Shang Jingheng wrote down the verdict with a bold stroke for Gu Yulin again in his mind!

    Then, he lowered his head and coaxed Qin Yiyi, who was sitting there looking for ¡®twelve¡¯ everywhere.

    ¡°Twelve should have run home to wait for you first. I¡¯ll bring you home to look for him, okay?¡±

    ¡°Really? Wait for me at home?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s waiting for you at home.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at the rare hint of drunkenness on her face, as well as the cute and innocent look on her face. His eyes could not shift away from her.

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s hurry home. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to find itter.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned his head and looked. She stood up and pounced on a piece of cake not far away,

    ¡°Mine! Mine! All of it is mine! Don¡¯t fight with me over it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± This girl actually went crazy from drinking here!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Yiyi?¡±

    Upon hearing themotion, Gu Yulin hurriedly walked over, afraid that some idiot would provoke Qin Yiyi.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid that Qin Yiyi would be wronged.

    He was afraid that others would be tricked to death by this mixed couple!

    However, before he could steady himself, Qin Yiyi raised her hand, and a piece of cake directly smashed into his face..

    ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s so ugly! So ugly!¡±

    Gu Yulin opened his mouth and reached out to wipe his face. His hand was covered in cream.

    Gu Yulin: ¡°....¡± Great-aunt Qin!

 Chapter 175 - Accident

    <h4>Chapter 175: ident</h4>

    Yet Qin Yiyi was still standing there pointing at Gu Yu Lin and reprimanding him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Where did this clowne from? He dirtied my eyes. Hurry up and drag him out and chop him up!¡±

    He was so ugly!

    Gu Yulin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze swept past him coldly. ¡°You told Yiyi that this is fruit wine and that she can drink it as she pleases¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin let out an ¡®AH¡¯ and nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Yes, I specially asked someone to bring her fruit wine that doesn¡¯t have any alcohol. It really doesn¡¯t have any alcohol.¡±

    It was the same as a soft drink!

    His grandfather and Shang Jingheng, the two great gods, looked at him from behind.

    How could he dare to give this girl wine?!

    ¡°But the wine you gave her clearly has a strong after-effect. You¡¯re stupid¡­¡±

    Gu Yulin forced his eyes open to see the wine Shang Jingheng had mentioned. In the next moment, he eximed, ¡°No! I didn¡¯t give this wine to Yiyi!¡±

    This wine had a strong after-effect.

    Many times, when they wanted to tease a girl, they would use this wine.

    How could he let Yiyi drink it?!

    ¡°It was not you?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Shang Jingheng replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and turned around to coax Qin Yiyi out.

    Behind him, Gu Yulin took a deep breath, turned around and went upstairs to change his clothes and take a shower. When he turned around, he called the butler over.

    ¡°Go and ask who brought this wine over.¡±

    As the head butler of the ancient residence, Xu Li undoubtedly had a lot of advantage because of his position.

    Therefore, he responded the moment Gu Yulin opened his mouth.

    ¡°Second young master, fourth young master asked someone to bring this over. I remember it very clearly. It should be twenty bottles.¡±

    Gu Si!

    He pursed his lips and looked at Xu Li. ¡°Where is the fruit wine that I asked you to bring? Why didn¡¯t it appear at the banquet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. I personally sent it over.¡±

    The butler¡¯s words made Gu Yulin squint his eyes. He looked deeply at the butler and waved his hand.

    ¡°You can go down first.¡±

    He turned around and did not take a few steps when he saw Gu Si walking over with a smug look on his face.

    When he saw Gu Yulin, heughed out loud, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Did someone else beat you to the beauty that you had your eye on? Hehe, second brother, you¡¯re not such a stingy person. It¡¯ll be different if you pick it up after the other party gets tired of ying with it. After all, it¡¯s just a woman¡­¡±

    In a split second.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You exchanged the wine that I sent for Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°What wine? I don¡¯t know what second brother is talking about.¡±

    Heughed out loud and looked at Gu Yulin with contempt.

    ¡°Second Brother is looking for me to interrogate me. For a woman, you¡¯re willing to disregard our many years of brotherhood?¡±

    Bang!

    Gu Yulin directly punched him in the face.

    Gu Si was caught off guard and was hit by his punch. His nose bled on the spot.

    The people around him immediately cried out in surprise, ¡°A fight! A fight!¡±

    ¡°Gu-er, are you crazy? Are you f*cking going to hit me in this kind of situation?!¡±

    What would the gossipy reporters say and write tomorrow?!

    For a woman, the Gu brothers turned against each other?!

    Gu Si was so angry that his face turned green. He didn¡¯t want to appear in that kind of gossip magazine with Gu-Er!

    Embarrassing!

    Gu Yulin directly gave him two more kicks. In the end, he took the opportunity when there were already peopleing to stop them to take a few steps back.

    He had a cold smile on his face.

    ¡°Gu Si, oh Gu Si! Let¡¯s see how long you canugh!¡±

    ¡°I hope that when the timees, you won¡¯t cry and kneel down to beg your big brother!¡±

    Gu Si was so angry that he startedughing, ¡°Who do you think you are? Other than eating, drinking, and having fun, what else do you know? It¡¯s only your mouth that coaxes your grandfather. Otherwise, would there still be a ce for you in the entire Gu Family?!¡± He actually said that he would cry and kneel down to beg him¡­

    It was really hrious!

    ¡°You two are really good. What, are you trying to anger this old man to death?¡±

    Old Master Gu also heard themotion and walked over with his walking stick.

    From afar, he heard some people and also saw Gu Si, who had been beaten to the ground.

    The old man¡¯s eyes were filled with disappointment. ¡°Little Four, you really disappoint me!¡±

    ¡°And you, go to the study and copy a hundred times. If you can¡¯t finish it, you¡¯re not allowed to leave the house.¡±

    Old Master Gu¡¯s words were met with Gu Yulin¡¯s wails. Unfortunately, Old Master Gu did not even look at him and waved for the butler.

    ¡°Bring Little Four to clean up. See if he needs to go to the hospital to treat his wounds.¡±

    After the few of them left.

    Old Master Gu looked at his old friends and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for not teaching my grandsons well.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about? You¡¯re just thinking too much.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Thinking about those few in my family who fought to the death, I was almost angered to death.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re all like that. Look on the bright side, old friend.¡±

    It was said that they were wealthy and influential families. They didn¡¯tck money, fame, and power.

    But they also had their own helplessness.

    These children and grandchildren were fighting like a crow-eyed chicken over this money and family business.

    They wished that they couldpletely make the other party disappear.

    So that they could monopolize this entire family property¡­

    Which family didn¡¯t have their own sufferings?

    When they put it this way, the few old men couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    This was their fate.

    ¡°Oh right, Old Zhou didn¡¯te this time. How has he been recently?¡±

    The one who spoke was an old man in his sixties.

    He had an imposing aura.

    His voice was calm, but it was filled with determination.

    When they heard this, their gazes fell on Old Master Gu.

    Old Master Gu smiled bitterly and shook his head, ¡°Thest time he came over to stay at my ce for two days, then he rushed back. We haven¡¯t seen each other since. I did make a call some time ago, but the old man said that he was dealing with family matters, so I didn¡¯t have the time to ask¡­¡± No matter how good a friend was, no matter how deep their friendship was, they had to leave a private space for each other.

    As for family matters¡­

    Old Master Zhou probably didn¡¯t want an outsider like him to ask too many questions, right?

    ¡°Sigh, his life is also tough. The pain of sending a man to his death is something that only he can endure.¡±

    Old Master Gu pursed his lips. He wanted to say what he had told him earlier, and he even thought that if old master Zhou was unwilling or had other thoughts¡­ he could invite these old geezers to follow him and persuade Old Zhou. Money was just a worldly possession!

    At their age, earning money was undoubtedly the easiest thing to do.

    The few of them felt a sense of destion on their faces at the mention of Old Zhou.

    They thought about how Old Zhou¡¯s family used to be arge family with dozens of people many years ago. Four generations of the family lived together!

    But now, only Old Zhou and his grandson were left. His grandson was the only living descendant in the Zhou family.

    But he was sick and could not get up¡­

    One of the old men sighed softly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Why don¡¯t we go over and take a look together tomorrow?¡±

    Everyone agreed to this suggestion. Old Master Gu even began to think about how to persuade Old Man Zhou to go over together tomorrow.

    A night passed in the blink of an eye.

    Qin Yiyi woke up in the morning with a splitting headache. When she opened her eyes, she was shocked by the perfect face in front of her.

    ¡°Why are you here?!¡±

 Chapter 176 - There is a Cause and Effect

    <h4>Chapter 176: There is a Cause and Effect</h4>

    ¡°Do you still remember what happenedst night?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng and started to recall what happenedst night..

    Last night..

    She remembered that Gu-er had someone bring her fruit wine. She drank a few mouthfuls and felt that it was quite delicious.

    Then, she unknowingly drank a few more cups.

    Then, Shang Jingheng came over and didn¡¯t seem to let her eat cake?

    Oh right, the cake!

    She looked at Shang Jingheng with a bitter gaze. ¡°You promised me that you would let me eat two pieces of cake today.¡±

    The corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched.

    ¡°What else do you remember?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t remember. Was there anything else?¡±

    What else was there?

    She must have drunk a little too much. Wasn¡¯t she already asleep when she came back?

    Squinting at Shang Jingheng, she tilted her head.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, you didn¡¯t take advantage of me or do anything unspeakable to me, did you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    He was amused by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°What can I do to you, you little brat?¡±

    He stretched out his hand and flicked her forehead. Shang Jingheng had a faint smile on his face, ¡°Last night, a little drunk cat hugged me tightly and didn¡¯t let go. Not only did she vomit all over me, she even said that she was a god, that she knew astronomy and geography, that she could predict things, that she could fly, and that she had to drag me out to roam the night sky¡­¡±

    Following Shang Jingheng¡¯s words.

    Qin Yiyi was sweating profusely. Her small face was filled with a silly smile.

    ¡°How is that possible? It¡¯s definitely fake. These are definitely not things that I did!¡±

    Fake, it¡¯s all fake!

    Yes, of course, even if it¡¯s true, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Even if she was beaten to death, she wouldn¡¯t admit it.

    Qin Yiyi decisively changed the topic, ¡°T-that, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡±

    ¡°I helped you cook porridge. Go wash your face and brush your teeth. After eating, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi quickly tidied up. When she sat at the dining table, Shang Jingheng had already prepared breakfast for the two of them.

    They were all Qin Yiyi¡¯s favorites.

    The golden and oily millet congee emitted a fragrant aroma, arousing Qin Yiyi¡¯s appetite greatly.

    She drank two bowls of millet congee in a row and ate two buns before she stopped.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi obediently attended sses in school for a few days. Then, feeling bored, she simply skipped school again.

    Of course, the ss teacher, Teacher Zhou, still gave her orders.

    He was afraid that she would miss out on school work.

    However, he had to admit that regardless of whether Qin Yiyi asked for leave or stayed in school, her grades were always the best!

    She stayed at home for a few days to be a rice worm.

    That morning, Qin Yiyi made an appointment to help Du Wuniang get a checkup. She also went along to check on Yang Xiaorou¡¯s recovery.

    Yang Huaijun only had a superficial injury. Qin Yiyi had also fixed his hand.

    It was just a hundred days of rest for his injured muscles and bones.

    Moreover, his condition was quite stable.

    But it was better to leave it to little sister Yang. Although Shang Jingheng had found the best psychologist to help her with the treatment, the result was not very effective.

    But it was notpletely useless. At the very least, she would no longer cause trouble and seek death!

    It was just that she did not like to talk.

    She stayed in a corner of the room alone for an entire day!

    If Du Wuniang had not patiently called her to apany her, perhaps this girl would have starved herself to death in the room!

    Du Wuniang opened the door and saw that it was Qin Yiyi, so she let her in.

    ¡°Look, another person has locked herself in the room without making a sound for a long time.¡±

    She shook her head. She really pitied that girl.

    But she was powerless.

    ¡°Take it slow. She has to make it through this stage by herself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and extended her hand to Du Wuniang. ¡°How have you been recently? Let me take a look.¡±

    Her fingertips touched Du Wuniang¡¯s pulse.

    She frowned and stood there for a moment without saying anything.

    In the end, she raised her hand and looked at Du Wuniang with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    Du Wuniang smiled with a bleak expression. Then, her expression became arrogant.

    ¡°I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it from you, Miss Qin. But it¡¯s good this way. You can¡¯t persuade me.¡±

    ¡°My lifelong dream is to fight back with my own strength!¡±

    In the past, her body was not strong enough and her dantian was almostpletely crippled.

    She could only think about it in her dreams.

    But now, she was cured by Miss Qin and had the chance to practice martial arts again.

    Why wouldn¡¯t she give it a try?

    As for the cultivation technique that she was practicing now¡­

    Du Wuniang lowered her eyes. ¡°Miss Qin, you are still young. You will know when you grow up. Those love affairs are not something that everyone is qualified to have!¡±

    In the past, Du Wuniang had wholeheartedly devoted herself to the Du family and trained herself into a machine.

    Now, Du Wuniang seemed to be reborn.

    But her only wish had never changed.

    To be stronger!

    Then, she would use her own strength to kill her way back to the Du family and take back everything that belonged to her!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and thought for a moment before taking out a palm-sized porcin bottle from the medicine box she carried with her.

    ¡°One pill every ten days. Eat it three times.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯lle over every half a month to help you with acupuncture. I hope you can endure it.¡±

    Enduring it would undoubtedly be of great benefit to her body and her martial arts progress.

    If she could not endure it¡­

    She nced at Du Wuniang, shook her head, and did not say anything else.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s personality had always been to n before taking action.

    Now that she had already practiced this kind of cultivation technique that would only encourage growth after killing.

    Naturally, she would not give up halfway!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the final result will be either, but I think it won¡¯t be any worse than the result of you not caring about it now.¡±

    ¡°I believe in you, Miss Qin.¡±

    To Du Wuniang, Qin Yiyi was on the same level as her biological parent!

    If she didn¡¯t believe in her, who would she believe in?!

    ¡°However, this move of yours is more insidious. The martial arts that you have cultivated based on harming yourself are already going against the harmony of the heavens. If you continue to kill innocents outside, in the end, all the karma will be on you. It will not be something that a little girl like you can bear¡­¡±

    She looked at Du Wuniang and her voice was solemn.

    ¡°This is the so-called karma. You can think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°No need to think about it. I won¡¯t change my mind.¡±

    Although Miss Qin said that she believed in cause and effect, would good people always be rewarded?

    Usually, bad people lived the longest!

    For example, the bastards of the Du family hurt her mother, chased her out, and treated her like a dog.

    But wasn¡¯t the Du family still fine up until now?

    In fact, they could even be considered as one of the top existences in the ancient martial arts aristocratic families.

    On what basis?!

    The heavens didn¡¯t help her, and instead, they helped the bad people.

    Then she would use her own strength to seek justice and find a ce to be at ease!

    ¡°Forget it. Remember what I said. Try not to use this tactic, it will harm the harmony of the heavens.¡±

    Although Du Wuniang did not believe in these things.

    But she was obedient to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Okay, I will listen to Miss Qin.¡± She was not a bloodthirsty person to begin with. As long as she could get her revenge, she would be willing to cripple all of her cultivation techniques!

 Chapter 177 - Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter 177: Mother and Son</h4>

    Returning from Du Wuniang¡¯s ce.

    Qin Yiyi had been thinking of a problem along the way.

    Was there a way to help Yang Xiaorou?

    Speaking of which, Qin Yiyi had a way to cure mild autism.

    But Yang Xiarou was obviously avoiding it.

    If she forced herself into her sea of consciousness..

    The next moment, Qin Yiyi shook her head and decided against it. Yang Xiaorou wasn¡¯t autistic. She was hiding herself.

    She didn¡¯t want to face this world!

    ¡°Are you still thinking about Miss Yang?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if I should use hypnosis on her.¡±

    This was what Qin Yiyi had been hesitating about earlier.

    If she used it, she would seal all of the little girl¡¯s bad memories, leaving her only happy and peaceful.

    However, the result would be that once her memories were unsealed, if Yang Xiaorou couldn¡¯t or wasn¡¯t willing to face reality¡­

    Then she mightpletely copse!

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s take a look at the situation again. I¡¯ll let Yang Huaijun talk to youter.¡±

    This way, if there was really something wrong, the Yang siblings would not me Yiyi.

    Although he did not think that Yang Huaijun was such a person.

    He still had to help this little girl think things through.

    Qin Yiyi was stopped by Fang Jianwei at the door of her house.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait a moment. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and nced at him. ¡°Uncle, aren¡¯t you going in to talk?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯ll leave after I have a few words with you.¡±

    Ever since Qin Yiyi forced him to go to the Changsheng family, and he personally witnessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s methods of dealing with the entire Changsheng family¡­

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t dare to straighten his back in front of Qin Yiyi!

    He spoke carefully and didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly.

    Was he afraid that if he identally angered Qin Yiyi, she would beat him up?!

    ¡°Then tell me, Uncle.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about Fang Jianwei¡¯s attitude.

    What she wanted was for him to stop scheming like a fool every day.

    Although she would definitely not be afraid now, even if Fang Jianwei and Qin Jiatong worked together, she would not use the word ¡®afraid¡¯.

    But it was troublesome.

    Look at how good it was. It was fine as long as he was afraid!

    ¡°T-that, this is the money you lent mest time. The police recovered a part of it and gave it to me¡­¡±

    Fang Jianwei was afraid that Qin Yiyi would not believe him, so he quickly took out the receipt that the police asked him to type.

    He handed a piece of paper to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Take a look. It¡¯s really like this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at it and took the bank card that he handed over.

    ¡°Uncle, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your sister. No, it¡¯s Qin Jiatong. She came to me a few days ago and asked if I had contacted you recently. I was afraid that she had other bad intentions, so I ignored her. But Yiyi, you have to be careful. I¡¯ve seen that girl clearly now. She¡¯s a ck-hearted person.¡±

    She even schemed against his uncle.

    Not only did he lose all the money in his hands, she even wanted someone to beat him up?

    How hateful!

    ¡­

    ¡°How hateful. She actually escaped another cmity.¡±

    Although Qin Jiatong was so angry that she lost her mind and scolded Fang Jianwei, in the end, she was still bailed out by the Qin family paying a huge bail.

    ¡­

    Fang Jianwei was so angry that his teeth were itching. He had always thought that he would let this girl stay in there for a few more years.

    ¡°Uncle hates her that much?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Fang Jianwei with a faint smile, ¡°Why do I remember that uncle liked her the most in the past? You kept saying that she was the one you were proud of, and that I, a scumbag, was the existence that you didn¡¯t want to put in your eyes¡­¡±

    ¡°Ahem, isn¡¯t she young and insensible? Yiyi, why are you still digging up your uncle¡¯s past?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s young. I remember that my uncle said that two years ago, right?¡±

    Young, very young!

    Fang Jianwei chuckled and scratched his head as he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Anyway, you should be careful of her in the future. If there¡¯s anything, give me a call. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stopped Fang Jianwei when he turned around.

    ¡°We¡¯re already at the door. Why are you leaving? Let¡¯s go back and see Grandma and Grandpa together.¡±

    She looked at Fang Jianwei, who had a troubled expression on his face, and her voice was slightly cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, no matter how you treat me, it¡¯s fine. Because I¡¯m not someone you have to treat well. And you, I¡¯m also not someone who has to give in to you or help you. But Grandma and Grandpa have spent most of their lives for you. Don¡¯t you remember that Grandma dotes on you the most?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi said this, she looked at Fang Jianwei with a sharp gaze.

    ¡°If you dare to be unfilial to Grandma and Grandpa, be careful that I break your legs!¡±

    Her sharp gaze swept across Fang Jianwei.

    It made his whole body shiver.

    Whoosh.

    Without thinking, he reached out his hand and wiped the cold sweat off his forehead with all his strength. His voice was hoarse.

    ¡°How can you say that? Those are my parents. How can I not treat them well?¡±

    He could be bad to anyone, but he couldn¡¯t be bad to his own parents.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go home together for dinner. Grandma probably misses you too.¡±

    Fang Jianwei was about to say that he didn¡¯t want to go.

    When he thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s performance at the Changsheng family that night, he felt a chill run down his spine.

    What if this girl gave him a beating?

    He didn¡¯t dare to provoke her!

    When Qin Yiyi opened the door, Grandma Fang was already looking over with a smile.

    ¡°Yiyi is back. It seems that you¡¯re a littlete today?¡±

    It was indeedte.

    She had been talking to Fang Jianwei downstairs for a long time.

    Qin Yiyi put her schoolbag on the cab at the side and bent down to change her shoes, exposing Fang Jianwei behind him.

    Grandma Fang eximed.

    ¡°Why is Xiaowei back? Aiyo, I haven¡¯t cooked any rice for him. Wait here. I¡¯ll get your Grandpa to add another bowl of rice.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt his nose turn sour when he saw his mother running into the kitchen happily.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him.

    ¡°What, do you feel sorry for Grandma now?¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at Granny Fang, who was walking over with a smile on her face. She lowered her voice, ¡°Do you see Granny¡¯s white hair? Do you see the way she walks? Her white hair is because of you. She identally fell while walking a few days ago, and she hasn¡¯t recovered for the past few days¡­ She¡¯s already so old, and you¡¯re already dozens of years old as a son. You don¡¯t need to say that you would be filial to your parents, and with me around, Grandpa and Grandma don¡¯t need you to do anything. But can you clear up your own matters?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t it feel good to be a good, down-to-earth son to the old folks?¡±

    If it were any other time, Fang Jianwei would never be reprimanded like this.

    He would have probably jumped up early.

    But now¡­

    He wouldn¡¯t dare!

    He scratched his head. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve been looking for worktely.¡±

    He was the only one who had been out of work!

 Chapter 178 - This Sister

    <h4>Chapter 178: This Sister</h4>

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi took the initiative to send Fang Jianwei out.

    At the door, Fang Jianwei took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ve really been looking for a job recently¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that high isn¡¯t good enough and low isn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Who¡¯s high isn¡¯t good enough and low isn¡¯t good enough? I¡¯m going to have a job soon, okay?¡±

    What right did she have to say that to him?

    He was even this girl¡¯s uncle!

    Qin Yiyi nced at the hopping Fang Jianwei with a look of disdain, ¡°You¡¯re already an adult. Why are you hopping around? Seriously, why don¡¯t you look for your own shorings for not being able to find a job? Why are you jumping around in front of me? I really don¡¯t know if I¡¯m older or you are!¡± She snorted twice, with a half-smile, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me auntieter?¡±

    ¡°Stupid girl, how can you say that? Be careful, I¡¯ll beat you up¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to say a word after that.

    All of a sudden, he remembered the time when Qin Yiyi beat someone up.

    If he was beaten up again¡­

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently, so I won¡¯t be able toe over. If your grandparents need anything, you can call me.¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s heart thumped wildly when he was looked at by Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer.

    He found an excuse and ran away.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips when she saw him.

    He ran quite fast!

    When she was with Shang Jingheng, she talked about Fang Jianwei. Shang Jingheng nced at her.

    ¡°Do you want me to help him?¡±

    To him, helping Fang Jianwei get a job was really nothing.

    He could even support 11,000 Fang Jianweis!

    He could even help Fang Jianwei start from scratch¡­

    It depended on whether it was worth it.

    Or whether there was a need for it.

    Qin Yiyi rejected without thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°Let him make a fuss outside first so that I can take a look at him at the same time.¡±

    Whether she helped or not depended on whether it was worth it.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to help an ungrateful wretch or a snake that would bite her when she turned around!

    Wait until she had made a move and then join forces with Fang Yingxue and her daughter to deal with her?

    She might as well let him cause a ruckus outside and crash into the south wall a few times!

    They arrived at school.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t wait for the car to stop before opening the car door and jumping out.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to bete. Goodbye, Big Brother Shang.¡±

    After running a few steps forward, she suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Brother Shang, remember not to call me today. I have to take the exam.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go.¡±

    Seeing the little girl hopping towards the school gate, he shook his head and a smile unconsciously shed across his eyes.

    <i>High school students nowadays.</i>

    Fortunately, there was only this little girl!

    Otherwise, if all the students were like her, it would be a big problem.

    Perhaps the entire school¡¯s teachers would have a headache as well.

    Qin Yiyi stepped into the ssroom with the bell ringing.

    Teacher Zhou was standing on the podium and talking. When he saw her sneak in from behind, he red at her.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, quickly sit back down.¡±

    Qin Yiyi obediently responded with a ¡®Yes¡¯ and ran over to her seat.

    Lu Jinwan waved at her from afar.

    ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi¡­¡±

    ¡°Student Lu Jinwan, stand up and exin one of the key points I mentioned just now¡­¡±

    Lu Jinwan, ¡°¡­¡±

    The examination time was in the morning and afternoon, a whole day¡¯s time.

    Qin Yiyi walked out of the examination venue on time.

    Even Lu Jinwan finished ten minutes earlier than her. When she saw hering out, she ran over with her school bag on her back.

    ¡°Yiyi, over here.¡±

    ¡°Look, I¡¯ve carried your school bag over too. We can set off immediately.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took her school bag and thanked her.

    As the two of them spoke, they headed outside the school gate. ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that my cousin came to look for me to go shopping today? Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Lu Jinwan silently.

    ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Lu Jinwan hugged her arm and shook it vigorously. In the end, she looked even more pitiful.

    ¡°Yiyi, please apany me. You don¡¯t know how powerful my cousin is. I don¡¯t dare to be alone with her.¡±

    ¡°Her mouth can choke people to death. She doesn¡¯t like me either. I don¡¯t even know why she called me alone this time and asked me to go shopping with her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±?<i>So, you¡¯ve found a scapegoat?</i>

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re equivalent to a god-like youngdy. Give me some courage. Go, go, go.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was dizzy from her shaking. ¡°Okay, okay, stop shaking. Go, go, go.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t go, she felt that her body would be shaken by this girl!

    ¡°Thank you, Yiyi. I knew you were the best to me!¡±

    The little girl carried her schoolbag with a smile on her face. Cheers could be heard from afar. The setting sun was full of warmth and warmth.

    Until a fiery red car stopped in front of the two of them.

    The car window was lowered.

    The young girl with heavy makeup looked at them with a look of disgust.

    ¡°Lu Jinwan, didn¡¯t I tell you to clean yourself up? Why are you still dressed like a country bumpkin?¡±

    Her red lips lifted slightly, but the words she spat out were very harsh to the ear.

    ¡°School uniform. You¡¯re actually dressed in a school uniform to go shopping with me? Oh my god, even if you don¡¯t feel embarrassed, I feel embarrassed for you.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t you know how to treat guests? You are disrespecting me.¡±

    She bbered on and on.

    She actually didn¡¯t even give the chance and time to let Lu Jinwan interrupt!

    Lu Jinwan had a helpless look on her face. At first, she looked at Qin Yiyi helplessly. Her meaning was very obvious.

    <i>See, I told you that I would bebeled as useless. Am I right?</i>

    A hint of a smile shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She thought for a moment and reached out to pat her on the shoulder tofort her.

    <i>I will support you spiritually!</i>

    Lu Jinwan looked at her with a sorrowful look. She had no sympathy!

    She retracted her gaze and exined in a serious manner, ¡°Cousin, I¡¯m still a student. I just walked out of school and ss just ended. Where do you want me to change my clothes, and what should I change into?¡±

    ¡°Also, this school uniform of mine looks very nice.¡±

    What she said was absolutely true.

    In Lu Jinwan¡¯s opinion, the school uniform of Shenghua was the most beautiful!

    The young girl, on the other hand, immediately frowned, ¡°What? You¡¯ve grown wings, and you¡¯re actually talking back to your sister? You haven¡¯t even entered university yet, and you¡¯re already so bold. If we really let you enter university, you might look down on us, right, Lu Jinwan?¡±

    ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? How could I do that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t. Even if you do, you can only think about it. Your sister¡¯s current height is not something that you can achieve with just a university.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more¡­¡±

    The young girl smiled lightly and her voice was very proud.

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain if you can get into a university. Forget it, forget it. Didn¡¯t you promise to apany me shopping? Hurry up and get in the car.¡±

    She didn¡¯t even nce at Qin Yiyi from the beginning to the end.

    Even when she spoke to Lu Jinwan, she sounded like she was giving out charity.

    This made Qin Yiyi speechless and amused.

    Where did her facee from?!

    When her gaze fell on the other party¡¯s face, she suddenly tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go shopping today.¡±

 Chapter 179 - Hot

    <h4>Chapter 179: Hot</h4>

    The young girl frowned and nced at Qin Yiyi unhappily.

    ¡°Who are you?¡±

    She looked at Lu Jinwan, ¡°Lu Jinwan, is this your ssmate? Aren¡¯t you picky about making friends in school? You interrupt when others are talking for no reason. This is impolite behavior. You have no upbringing! No wonder you¡¯ve been getting worse and worse in the past two years. Don¡¯t get involved with these people in the future.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, what are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with Yiyi? Why are you saying that Yiyi has no upbringing?¡±

    From Lu Jinwan¡¯s point of view, her cousin had bullied her since she was young.

    She was used to it.

    However, her cousin couldn¡¯t bully her friends just because she could bully her!

    Especially Yiyi!

    Her tone was very unpleasant. ¡°Cousin, if you continue to be like this, you can go shopping by yourself. I won¡¯t go.¡±

    It was rare for her to lose her temper with her cousin.

    She had been bullied for so long.

    Lu Jinwan did not think much in her anger just now. After she finished speaking, she looked up and saw her cousin¡¯s dark face.

    Her heart skipped a beat, and her eyes could not help but flicker.

    ¡°Cousin, I, I, I¡­ Yi Yi is my friend!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, your friend is your friend. Anyway, you¡¯ve been a pile of mud since you were young, the kind that can¡¯t be helped. The kind of friends you make are naturally the same.¡±

    The young girl was very disapproving.

    ¡°Can you get in the car now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s temper was also stubborn. She stood there and red at the young girl.

    ¡°You have to apologize to Yiyi. Otherwise, you can go shopping by yourself. I don¡¯t go shopping with people who bully my friends.¡±

    The young girl huffed and her voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Lu Jinwan, you¡¯re getting cocky. What, can¡¯t I just say a few words to you?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t go if you don¡¯t apologize.¡±

    The young girl closed her eyes and nced at Qin Yiyi without much sincerity.

    ¡°Okay, I apologize.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said the wrong thing just now and misunderstood your friend.¡±

    ¡°Is that okay? Can we get in the car now?¡±

    Lu Jinwan nodded and reached out to pull Qin Yiyi into the car. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Yiyi.¡±

    The young girl originally wanted to stop her.

    She was looking for Lu Jinwan for something, but what was the point of bringing an outsider with her?

    But thinking about how much Lu Jinwan valued Qin Yiyi just now¡­

    As well as her cousin¡¯s straightforward and simple personality.

    She silently swallowed the words that were about to roll out of her mouth.

    ¡°Alright, just follow me.¡±

    Looking at the time, she was a little anxious. ¡°All of you, sit properly. We have to leave quickly.¡±

    It was going to bete.

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at the young girl in the driver¡¯s seat. She smiled lightly.

    ¡°Sister, a good person will be rewarded, and a bad person will be punished.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? I¡¯m driving, and I¡¯m not talking to you.¡±

    The young girl turned around and red at Qin Yiyi. She wanted to scold her.

    But for some reason, when her gaze met Qin Yiyi¡¯s deep and distant eyes, her heart jumped wildly.

    The eyes of the young girl opposite her seemed to be able to see through all of her thoughts!

    Cold sweat broke out on her back.

    In the end, she even found it funny. How was that possible!

    She was just a little girl.

    Qin Yiyi lowered her gaze and sat beside Lu Jinwan. A cold light shed in her eyes.

    Why didn¡¯t the people in the world believe her truth?

    After doing so many bad things¡­ There was really going to be retribution.

    The car stopped.

    Lu Jinwan was very curious. ¡°Cousin, didn¡¯t you say you were going shopping?¡±

    Why was it a hotel?

    The young girl parked the car and walked over in her ten-inch high heels.

    She stood in front of Lu Jinwan and looked down at her.

    ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry. I just happened to have two friends drinking tea here, so I came to find something to eat.¡±

    She sized up Lu Jinwan and Qin Yiyi.

    She spoke unhurriedly, ¡°The two of you probably haven¡¯t been to such a ce before, right? Alright, follow me.¡±

    Seeing the two women standing there without moving, she shook her head in amusement.

    ¡°You must be scared silly. Don¡¯t worry, although this ce is expensive, I won¡¯t make you pay for it.¡±

    ¡°Just follow me to experience it.¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked at Qin Yiyi, feeling a little helpless.

    ¡°Yiyi? Are we really going in?¡±

    For some reason, she suddenly felt a little ufortable, as if something was wrong!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°Do as you wish. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Her words were absolutely sincere.

    No matter what the other party had in mind, she was not afraid at all.

    Not to mention one Lu Jinwan, even if there were two or three of them, she would be able to bring them out safely without harming a strand of hair!

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we not go in?¡±

    Just as she finished speaking, the young girl who had walked a few steps ahead turned around and looked at her.

    ¡°Lu Jinwan, what¡¯s wrong with you? I finally came back from a business trip to meet you. Why? You don¡¯t even give me this little bit of face?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to make a phone call to ask Grandma to see if your family has a problem with me recently.¡±

    Hearing that the other party was going to call her grandmother¡­

    Lu Jinwan felt a headacheing. Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°Don¡¯t call, cousin and I will go in!¡±

    When her grandmother found outter, she would definitely be the first to cause trouble for her mother!

    There was nothing she could do. In her grandmother¡¯s eyes, her biological granddaughter was worth less than her other granddaughter.

    In her grandmother¡¯s eyes, she, as a granddaughter, was not even worthy to carry her cousin¡¯s shoes, right?

    Sadness and pain shed across her eyes.

    In the next moment, a hand gently patted her shoulder, and a warm voice sounded.

    ¡°What are you thinking about? You don¡¯t have to think about those who don¡¯t care about you. You have me. In the future, sister will take care of you!¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked up and saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s clear and bright eyes.

    His eyes were filled with warmth and encouragement for her.

    The haze in her heart disappearedpletely in an instant.

    She nodded heavily at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll follow Yiyi around from now on.¡±

    The young girl who was walking in front heard the conversation between the two girls.

    A hint of disdain shed across her eyes.?<i>Look at this, as expected, if you don¡¯t want to learn something good, you should choose the bad one!</i>

    And she was a high school student.

    This person was just a hooligan. It was really¡­ a waste of such a good school!

    In the private room on the second floor of the hotel.

    Lu Jinwan had really never entered such a ce before.

    Her hands and feet were a little stiff as she stood in the room that was covered with carpets. She didn¡¯t know where to put them properly.

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and smiled. She reached out and held her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. If you don¡¯t feel awkward walking on the street, then the one who will feel awkward will definitely be someone else!¡±

    Lu Jinwan pursed her lips and smiled when she heard this. She followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps.

    The young girl was already talking to the two boys inside. Her voice was flirtatious with a hint of me.

    ¡°I already said that I wanted to go shopping with my cousin, yet you guys still came sote¡­¡±

    ¡°Yo, this must be our cousin. Our little cousin is really good-looking¡­¡±

    One of the boys walked directly to Lu Jinwan, but his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    This chick was really f*cking hot!

 Chapter 180 - Playing With Her Brother

    <h4>Chapter 180: ying With Her Brother</h4>

    Qin Yiyi sighed in her heart and nced sympathetically at Lu Jinwan who was so angry that her face turned purple.

    This poor kid.

    How could there be such a cousin?!

    Her gaze swept across the faces of the boys and she curled her lips.

    This was¡­ selling out Lu Jinwan, right?

    Lu Jinwan was not stupid. She red fiercely at the young boy who stretched out his hand towards her and took two steps forward to protect Qin Yiyi behind her.

    She looked at her cousin with a dark expression.

    ¡°Cousin, what do you mean? Didn¡¯t you say that you want me to go shopping with you? If you don¡¯t want to go, then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    After that, she reached out to pull Qin Yiyi and prepared to leave.

    She was no fool. If she had felt that it was strange for her cousin to go shopping with her, Lu Jinwan was thinking that the other party was probably trying to torture her on purpose.

    She did not have any other thoughts until she walked into this private room.

    But seeing this scene¡­

    When Lu Jinwan saw the few young boys throwing evil smiles at her and Qin Yiyi behind her, she could not help but feel a chill run down her spine.

    She wished that there was a knife in her hand and she could directly stab this so-called cousin of hers!

    How was this a cousin?

    She was clearly her enemy!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yiyi.¡±

    Lu Jinwan wanted to drag Qin Yiyi away quickly. Her intuition told her that if they stayed any longer, the two of them would definitely suffer!

    She was fine with it since she was stupid enough to believe her cousin.

    However, she was the one who had brought Yiyi over.

    Unfortunately, Lu Jinwan was stopped by someone after taking two steps forward.

    ¡°Don¡¯t walk so fast. What¡¯s your name? Let¡¯s be friends.¡±

    He was probably around twenty.

    He was dressed in a non-mainstream style and even had his ears pierced a few times.

    He winked and smiled as she spoke.

    He was probably trying to show off his handsomeness and unique flirtatious air?

    Lu Jinwan took two steps back. Her palm that was holding Qin Yiyi was covered in ayer of cold sweat.

    ¡°What are you doing? Get out of the way! We¡¯re leaving!¡±

    She was obviously very scared.

    But she just stood there and forced herself to protect Yiyi¡­

    What a silly girl!

    Qin Yiyi shook her head in her heart and raised her hand to pat Lu Jinwan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, these two little brothers just want to talk to us.¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, the young man immediatelyughed out loud.

    ¡°Right, right. This little sister is really smart. Come on, didn¡¯t we invite you to have dinner? After dinner, let¡¯s be friends. Big Brother will apany you to go shopping.¡±

    For some unknown reason, a young man behind them actually took out a bank card from his pocket and mmed it on the table.

    ¡°Did you see that? As long as you apany a few big brothers to finish this meal, you can buy whatever with the money in this card.¡±

    ¡°You can buy whatever you want, be it bags and jewelry!¡±

    As he spoke, he mmed the table.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the gangster-like look on his face.

    Where did this idiote from?!

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that her lungs were about to explode.

    ¡°Who do you think we are?¡±

    She turned around and looked at her cousin with a cold gaze. ¡°I treat you as my sister and family. Is this how you treat me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re trying to sell me to these b*stards?¡±

    ¡°Hey, little sister, what are you talking about? We didn¡¯t do anything. We¡¯re just treating you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little girl. Let¡¯s make friends.¡±

    As if they realized that Lu Jinwan wasn¡¯t easy to talk to, the young men turned their gazes to Qin Yiyi. ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re all students, right? Your studies are quite tiring. Come and sit down. Let¡¯s have a good meal. Then, Big Brother will apany you out for a walk. Let¡¯s have a good walk and rx. How about it?¡± One of them thought that Qin Yiyi was the kind of girl who liked to y. His eyes rolled and he smiled as he pushed a bank card over, ¡°This card has 5,000 yuan. 5,000 yuan is enough for little sister to buy a lot of things, right? As long as you apany us for a meal and y for a few days, this money will be yours.¡±

    ¡°How about it? Isn¡¯t this business worth it?¡±

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that she looked around for things, wanting to smash the person who spoke in the face.

    ¡°What are you? How can you have such a big face? Do you think you can say anything about my family? I, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Cousin, why are you so angry?¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin spoke in a neutral tone, her voice sharp and mean, ¡°Do you know who they are? They are ourpany¡¯s Xiao Kai. Xiao Kai, you know, Little Boss? Their family has a lot of money. As long as you apany our young master Guo for a few days, I will be thepany¡¯s manager in the future. When I have face, you can also get a lot of benefits, right?¡±

    ¡°If you make young master Guo Happy, you will have everything you wantter.¡±

    She said earnestly, ¡°I am doing this for your own good.¡± Her expression made Lu Jinwan want to vomit.

    ¡°Do you think that everyone else is like you just because you are cheap? You can apany whoever you want. Why are you thinking of me?¡±

    ¡°I have never seen such a disgusting person like you!¡±

    Lu Jinwan had nowhere to vent her anger, so she kicked the door.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me cousin in the future. I don¡¯t have a cousin like you!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yiyi.¡±

    A young man behind her looked gloomy,

    ¡°What? You won¡¯t even eat a meal. Are you looking down on our young master Guo, or do you feel that the money is too little?¡±

    His gaze swept over the two girls.

    Especially Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which was as white as snow and could be broken by a blow.

    His eyes were full of admiration.

    If such a girl was a little older, she would definitely be a stunner, right?!

    Right now¡­

    Didn¡¯t he see that young master Guo couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her?

    As the number oneckey beside young master Guo, he rolled his eyes and chuckled.

    ¡°How about this? As long as the two of you are willing to stay and finish this meal, I will give each of you 10,000 yuan. How about that?¡±

    After saying this, he could not help but feel his heart ache.

    He had agreed to this 10,000 yuan, so naturally, he had to pay it.

    Although he had quite a lot of money in his hands now, taking out 20,000 yuan at once¡­

    Just thinking about it made his heart ache.

    When he looked up and saw that the two women¡¯s expressions were indifferent and Lu Jinwan even looked angry and wanted to leave¡­

    His brows furrowed, and his voice no longer had the smile he pretended to have just now.

    His gaze was cold.

    ¡°You two better not refuse the toast and take the hard way out. Do you think you can walk out with just the two of you?¡±

    ¡°So what if you really walk out?¡±

    He waved the phone in his hand, and there was a hint of pride in his voice, ¡°Before you came in, I had already turned on the video, and I even took photos. You all came in voluntarily, right? When the timees, I will show these photos to your teachers and the principal, as well as some of your ssmates. Think about what they will think and how they will talk about you behind your backs. You might not even be able to keep your degrees.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re despicable!¡±

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Your cousin said that you¡¯ve been fooling around with men since junior high school. Now that our young master Guo has taken a fancy to the two of you, he wants to treat you to a meal, so what¡¯s the point of pretending? Now, sit down obediently and have a meal. Apany our young master Guo Well, and this money will be yours.¡± He mmed the bank card on the table, he gestured for her to keep her word.

    Lu Jinwan opened her mouth. ¡°You¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi, however, chuckled. ¡°Okay, but isn¡¯t this 10,000 yuan too little?¡±

 Chapter 181 - Not Enough to Pretend to be a Big Shot

    <h4>Chapter 181: Not Enough to Pretend to be a Big Shot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Then how much do you want?¡±

    The young man who sat in the middle and did not say much was probably young master Guo, whom Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin had mentioned.

    At this moment, a strong interest shed in his eyes as he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    He saw that Qin Yiyi wasining about theck of money, and he snorted in his heart.

    <i>Look, so what if she looked good? Didn¡¯t she still need his money?!</i>

    ¡°How about 50,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there and bargained seriously with him, ¡°My appearance fee is expensive. I have to start from a million yuan at least.¡±

    ¡°One million yuan?¡±

    Another young man, who was slightly older, eximed and pointed at Qin Yiyi while shouting angrily, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go rob him?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, there¡¯s a way to earn money on the spot. What¡¯s the point of robbing him? Besides, I¡¯m still a student. I can¡¯t do anything illegal.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±...¡± Yiyi, she was seriously tricking people!

    However, after being misled by Qin Yiyi, she was actually not as nervous and angry as before.

    It was just that this cousin of hers was too detestable!

    When she went back, she would definitely talk to her parents. Her family would no longer move around with such rtives!

    ¡°Also, little brother, you said it wrong just now.¡±

    ¡°Wrong?¡±

    The other party was stunned by Qin Yiyi¡¯s bright smile.

    When he came back to his senses, he was very suspicious. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say one million just now? Ah, could it be that you didn¡¯t say one million was RMB?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, little brother is really smart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled innocently and sweetly. ¡°One million USD.¡±

    ¡°As long as you guys have the money, don¡¯t mention eating a meal, this meal will be on me immediately!¡±

    She tilted her head and looked at the few of them with a casual smile.

    ¡°How about it? Do you want to pay now or issue an IOU? I¡¯ll ept any cash transfer.¡±

    The other party was rendered speechless by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words and could not utter a single word for a long time.

    After a long while.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°USD, you dare to say such a thing?!¡±

    F*ck!

    Did she really think they were fools?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. Wasn¡¯t he a fool?!

    A fool who was even more foolish than a fool!

    How could young master Guo and the others not see that Qin Yiyi was simply making fun of them!

    Before young master Guo could speak.

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin was very angry and started scolding first, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl, yet you actually dare to ask for such a big price. Don¡¯t you see what kind of character you have? You even opened your mouth and asked for an appearance fee of a million USD. Who do you think you are? Bill Gates? ¡°Pfft, it¡¯s your honor that our young master Guo likes you. Let me give you some advice. Don¡¯t be so shameless!¡± As she spoke, she smiled apologetically and looked at young master Guo, who was still sitting there with a gloomy aura. ¡°Young master Guo, don¡¯t argue with these two little girls. They¡¯re still young and insensible. Why don¡¯t you let them go back today? I¡¯ll get two more obedient ones for young master Guoter.¡±

    ¡°Cousin, what do you mean? Why do you disgust me so much?¡±

    For her own little benefit, she actually did such a disgusting thing!

    What was the difference between this and p*mping?

    Moreover, look at her fawning face. She didn¡¯t even want to say that she knew her!

    ¡°Shut up. I¡¯ll deal with youter when I get out!¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin¡¯s expression was filled with anger that Lu Jinwan had ruined her business.

    it was just a meal.

    <i>So what if you just sat there and ate, and then went shopping with Guo for a few days.</i>

    <i>Would it make you lose a piece of meat?</i>

    If Guo was happy with this, her position would be promoted.

    She was her cousin.

    As her cousin, how could she not help her?

    Unfortunately, her good n was broken by this wretched girl, and now she dared to scold her?

    He really deserved to be taught a lesson!

    If it were any other time or before he saw Qin Yiyi, Young master Guo would have casually let Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin arrange it herself.

    But now...

    He only nced coldly at Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin, and his viper-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little sister, sit down and have a few words with big brother, then eat this meal. After that, you take this card and leave. How about it?¡±

    As he spoke, his cold gaze swept over Qin Yiyi.

    Finally, itnded on her face.

    For such a face, so what if he... endured it?

    Wasn¡¯t she just a little girl?

    No matter how high and mighty she was, when the time came, as long as she got into his bed...

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at him. Her voice was calm.

    ¡°Are you giving me a million dors? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll have to leave.¡±

    She even smiled when she said thest half of her sentence.

    That smile seemed to fall on the other person¡¯s heart like a little hook. It was very ticklish!

    The other person¡¯s eyes shed, but he sighed softly.

    ¡°Little girl, why do you say that?¡±

    Lu Jinwan felt that something was wrong, and all the hair on her body stood up.

    ¡°You... what do you want to do? I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯t let us go, I¡¯m going to call the police.¡±

    ¡°Call the police?¡±

    The young man on the other side of young master Guo suddenly stood up with a chuckle.

    It wasn¡¯t until he stood up that he shook his wrist twice... looking at the imposing aura that was instantly emitted from his body, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed slightly.

    So, he was actually an ancient martial art practitioner with some skill?

    No wonder this young master Guo had such an arrogant tone!

    It was just that...

    An ancient martial art practitioner had actually fallen into the position of being a bodyguard for such a thing that couldn¡¯t even be considered human?

    It could be seen that this young man wasn¡¯t a good person either!

    In just an instant, Qin Yiyi had a few thoughts in her mind and finally made a decision.

    This person couldn¡¯t be left alone!

    Who knew how many young girls he had helped him cause trouble with by following this Guo guy.

    Who knew how many people he would be an aplice to in the future?!

    Now that he was in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hands...

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at the other party with a faint smile.

    ¡°Why, are you guys going to make a move?¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What are you guys doing? I really want to report... Ah, cousin, what are you doing? Give me back my phone!¡±

    Suddenly, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin stood behind them.

    And she even snatched Lu Jinwan¡¯s phone at the critical moment!

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re breaking thew. Give me back my phone...¡±

    p.

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin only raised her hand and gently let go.

    The phone fell from a high ce to the ground.

    It was smashed.

    Lu Jinwan was so angry that her eyes were red. ¡°You bastard!¡±

    ¡°Alright, shut their mouths. Let them sit down quietly and eat with me first.¡±

    The one who spoke was young master Guo.

    It was obvious that he was talking to the young man who was walking towards Qin Yiyi and the other two girls.

    Lu Jinwan was extremely nervous. She wanted to protect Qin Yiyi behind her.

    However, Qin Yiyi directly pulled her over.

    At the same time, she nced at the young man who was standing in front of her.

    She blinked her eyes and smiled brightly at him.

    The young man was a little stunned. This girl couldn¡¯t be stupid, right? She still dared to smile even now?

    In the next moment, an iron-like fist smashed into his face.

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be a big shot if you can¡¯t afford the appearance fee? I just hate those who pretend to be a big shot!¡±

    The girl¡¯s angry voice rang clearly before he fainted.

 Chapter 182 - You are not Allowed to Leave Until You Finish Your Meal

    <h4>Chapter 182: You are not Allowed to Leave Until You Finish Your Meal</h4>

    F*ck, why was this girl¡¯s fist harder than iron?

    Why did it hurt so much when he got hit?!

    That was the only thought that shed through the man¡¯s mind, and then he went unconscious.

    Qin Yiyi turned around with a faint smile, and her gaze fell on the so-called young master Guo¡¯s face.

    ¡°You want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll eat with you!¡±

    She took two steps forward, scaring young master Guo and the other young man.

    Their faces were pale, and their eyes were twitching everywhere, ¡°What do you want to do? Let me tell you, this is in broad daylight, and there are surveince cameras here. If you hit us, it will be against thew, and you will be imprisoned. You, leave now, and we won¡¯t pursue the fault of you hitting people¡­¡± Young master Guo said nicely.?<i>¡®What do you mean by not pursuing the fault?¡¯</i>?He thought bitterly in his heart.?<i>¡®I will find a few more peopleter, and then I will take care of this thorny rose!¡¯</i>

    Not to mention young master Guo and his cousin.

    Even Lu Jinwan and her cousin felt that they were in a fantasy when they saw Qin Yiyi like this,

    This girl, is she so powerful?!

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin¡¯s face was extremely ugly.

    If she had known that this girl was capable, she wouldn¡¯t have brought her here!

    <i>It¡¯s over now. Regardless of whether Young Master Guo will be hurt or not, I¡¯m afraid that everything I¡¯ve nned before will be gone!</i>

    <i>It¡¯s all this damn girl¡¯s fault for being disobedient!</i>

    She red at Lu Jinwan with hatred, and there was unconceble hatred in her lowered voice.

    ¡°You knew it long ago, right? You did it on purpose. I lost face, and you must be happy now that I¡¯ve lost my job. Are you happy now?¡±

    ¡°In the future, I won¡¯t have any face at home. Are you happy now?¡±

    Lu Jinwan felt that these words were quite funny.

    She shook her head and looked at her cousin with eyes full of pity.

    ¡°Cousin, why can¡¯t you face your own problems? I¡¯m your cousin. What¡¯s the rtionship between our two families? But how did you treat me before? You wanted to introduce me to them, you wanted me to apany them, and then you wanted to coax your boss to be happy and have a good future for yourself. What about me? Did you even think about the consequences for me?¡±

    ¡°Would you feel at ease when you enjoy such a promising future?¡±

    ¡°Won¡¯t you feel guilty when you wake up in the middle of the night?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m doing it for your own good. You¡¯re not good at your studies, and you don¡¯t have any ability. So what if I introduce you to young master Guo?¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin¡¯s voice was sharp, and she looked at Lu Jinwan with disdain.

    ¡°Do you think you can get into a university with your abilities? Don¡¯t dream about it. I¡¯m just paving the way for you in advance. Besides, so what if you get into a university? After you get out, you can only get a job that pays a few thousand yuan a month. You might as well have two more meals with young master Guo. When young master Guo is happy, he can buy anything for you. I¡¯m doing this for your own good. You¡¯re a high school student after all. Can you not be as stubborn as your parents?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to care about me, and you don¡¯t need to care about our family¡¯s matters.¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked at her cousin, who was so confident in her own right, and was very speechless in her heart.

    Was there anyone who was so shameless and had such a twisted view of the world?!

    What bad luck did her family have in her past life? How could they have such a rtive?!

    The man¡¯s miserable cry interrupted the confrontation between the two cousins.

    They all looked towards the source of the sound.

    When they saw this, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of young master Guo!¡±

    Two of the three meny on the ground.

    Young Master Guo, who was the only one who could barely be considered to be sitting on the chair, was currently being pushed into the soup bowl by Qin Yiyi.

    One, two, three, four times¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was very calm. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to eat? Drink some soup first.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get up if you can¡¯t finish this bowl of soup!¡±

    Guo Shao was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Let me tell you, our Guo family will not forgive youter!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a mere Guo family. Bring it on.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand was on his neck.

    It was as heavy as a thousand pounds.

    Guo Shao could not break free no matter how hard he tried. He opened his mouth to curse, and his nostrils were filled with soup¡­

    In the end, Qin Yiyi probably saw that he drank too slowly, so she simply picked him up.

    She directly poured a basin of soup down his face!

    ¡°Ah Ah! B*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°Your mouth is still idle. Looks like you¡¯re really hungry. Your strength in scolding others is too weak.¡±

    She turned her head.

    She waved at Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin. ¡°You! I¡¯m talking to you. Come here.¡±

    ¡°I, I, I still have something to do¡­¡±

    ng.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s other hand pped the armrest of the chair.

    Under Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin¡¯s terrified gaze, the armrest of the chair broke into two pieces!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. ¡°Come here and feed him.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay, okay¡­¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin didn¡¯t dare to disobey.

    She was afraid that Qin Yiyi¡¯s p would hit her head!

    ¡°Feed him faster. The spoon is too small. Take this big one.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pointed at the soup spoon. ¡°Use this one. Feed him quickly. Can¡¯t you see that young master Guo is crying from hunger?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±?<i>Which eye of yours saw young master Guo crying from hunger?</i>

    <i>He is clearly being bullied by you. He can¡¯t fight back and can only cry from anger!</i>

    While cursing in her heart, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin dared not disobey her. However, in her heart, she was so anxious that she could not find a ce to cry.

    <i>It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Young Master Guo might kill meter!</i>

    ¡°Eat all the dishes on this table. Don¡¯t stop if you can¡¯t finish them!¡±

    Qin Yiyi dragged Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin to young master Guo¡¯s side with a cold look in her eyes.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t feed him and he can¡¯t finish them all, he¡¯ll let you eat themter!¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin,¡±¡­¡± Young master Guo should eat them then. She was a girl. She couldn¡¯t eat anything carelessly!

    Young master Guo,¡±¡­¡± His stomach was about to burst, okay?

    Qin Yiyi pulled a chair and sat down at the side of the door.

    She said boldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about leaving if you can¡¯t finish your food.¡±

    After a pause, she said in a faint voice, ¡°I¡¯ve blocked all your cell phone signals. There¡¯s no signal, so you don¡¯t have to think about calling for help or anything.¡±

    When young master Guo heard this, he was so angry that he choked on some food.

    He sat there and rolled his eyes.

    After a long while, he finally recovered. He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Damn girl, you are so cruel. Do you know who I am? I am the young master of the Guo family, the sole heir!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone did not have the slightest fluctuation of emotion.

    it was just a small Guo family.

    She had overturned several families in the ancient martial arts world. Would she be afraid of the Guo Family?

    Oh, that¡¯s right. He said she was heartless, right?

    Alright.

    She turned around and opened the door a little, beckoning for the waiter.

    ¡°Bring me ten servings of rice. Yes, bring it over in buckets as soon as possible.¡±

    Ten servings of rice?

    Young master Guo obviously didn¡¯t react, so when the three big buckets of rice were served in front of him¡­

    He was still confused. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± What¡¯s this for?!

    ¡°Oh, nothing. Eat. You can leave after you eat this!¡±

    Didn¡¯t he say he wanted her to eat with him?

    Then eat enough!

 Chapter 183 - Was Nothing More Than That

    <h4>Chapter 183: Was Nothing More Than That</h4>

    Qin Yiyi sat there watching them eat.

    Oh, to be exact, she was watching Guo eat alone while Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin was feeding them.

    There were two other men lying on the ground¡­

    Lu Jinwan was a little worried. She looked at this and that.

    She gently tugged at the corner of Qin Yiyi¡¯s shirt. ¡°Yiyi, why don¡¯t we hurry up and leave?¡±

    This matter seemed to be getting out of hand.

    She had to quickly go back and inform her parents. Furthermore, she had to make sure that they would not me Yiyi.

    Yiyi was trying to protect her!

    Lu Jinwan even made a decision in her heart. No matter what she did, this matter must not involve Yiyi in the slightest!

    No matter how bad the consequences were, she had to bear it alone!

    How could Qin Yiyi not see through her thoughts? She shook her head and patted her shoulder with a smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nothing will happen.¡±

    As if by a miracle, Lu Jinwan¡¯s worries and apprehensions all dissipated under Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm gaze and gentle tone.

    She took a deep breath and stood beside Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Yiyi.¡±

    No matter what, she and Yiyi were on the same side!

    In the end, young master Guo spat out the food he had eaten. He was forced to eat it again and again until he finished it.

    Qin Yiyi was a person of her word.

    She forced him to finish all the dishes and rice on the table by himself!

    Then, she pulled Lu Jinwan and left slowly.

    Behind her, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin watched the two of them walk out with aplicated expression.

    She subconsciously wanted to follow them. ¡°Lu Jinwan, you¡­¡±

    ¡°If you dare to leave before sending me to the hospital¡­¡±

    After forcing himself to say those words, young master Guo fell directly to the ground.

    He fainted.

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin hesitated for a long time before she finally made up her mind and called the ambnce.

    She really did not dare to run away.

    He knew where her home was. Where could she run to?

    Inside the hospital.

    The doctor was furious when he saw the situation. ¡°Isn¡¯t this just fooling around? Why did you eat so much? Your stomach is about to burst. Start the surgery immediately!¡±

    He thought that Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin was a family member.

    He looked directly at her. ¡°Go pay for the procedures. You still have to sign the consent formter.¡±

    As he said that, he shook his head. ¡°Sigh, these youngsters nowadays don¡¯t have any sense of propriety. How can they y such games? One day, they¡¯ll even risk their own lives.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin stood there without moving.

    What should she pay? How could she have the money to pay it?!

    Moreover, how could she dare to sign the consent form for the surgery?!

    The doctor urged her for a second time. Only then did she put on a bitter face. ¡°I-I¡¯m just his friend¡­¡±

    ¡°Then what about his family? Where are they? Hurry up and call them over. If we wait any longer, it¡¯ll be dangerous¡­¡±

    Lu Jinwan could not bear this responsibility.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to run away like this.

    In the end, she braced herself and asked for the contact number from several ces in thepany. The first person she called was Guo Shao¡¯s assistant.

    However, no one answered.

    In the end, she finally managed to get through to one of them. She didn¡¯t even know who it was.

    She directly said that Guo Shao was undergoing surgery in the hospital.

    When she hung up the phone, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin, who was sitting in a chair at the side, was already somewhat numb.

    How did it get to this point?

    She no longer thought about her job. She was only worried about whether she would get into trouble!

    The Guo family shouldn¡¯t be angry with her, right?

    She didn¡¯t do anything!

    It was all because of that wretched girl who tortured him!

    In the blink of an eye, more than twenty minutes had passed.

    A well-maintained middle-aged woman rushed over in a hurry. Without even looking at Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin who was sitting at the side, she ran straight to the doctor in the ward.

    ¡°Doctor, doctor! Where is my son?! What¡¯s wrong with my son? You must use the best medicine and the best equipment.¡±

    ¡°Our family has plenty of money¡­¡±

    ¡°I just want my son to be fine¡­¡±

    ¡°Who is your son?¡±

    The doctor was very disgusted by the other party¡¯s words just now.

    It was as if no other family had money.

    Did they really think that just because they had money, they were all that great?!

    However, a doctor had to understand the feelings of the patient¡¯s family. He looked at the other party and spoke calmly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your son? Which ward is he staying in? This is¡­¡±

    ¡°Son, son, how are you? Son, who did this to you?¡±

    Mrs. Guo was the one who cried and cursed at the perpetrator.

    In her words, the other party was a heinous criminal! A heinous criminal!

    At the door of the ward, Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin also stood up in shock. When she saw the other party, her heart skipped a beat.

    The president!

    The most troublesome and difficult president!

    She braced herself and went forward. ¡°President, I¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Tell me! Was it you, a vixen, who seduced my son? What else do you want to do to my son?¡±

    Mrs. Guo¡¯s gaze could kill. Her gaze stabbed into Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin like a knife.

    ¡°If anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll make you pay for it with your life!¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin used all her strength to make her move, decisively betraying Lu Jinwan and Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°It really wasn¡¯t me who did this to young master Guo. I saw young master Guo get injured and sent him here, but I saw who hurt young master Guo¡­¡±

    ¡°Then tell me! Who hurt my son? I have to find that bastard and break his arms and legs and feed him to the sharks!¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin pretended that she didn¡¯t notice the other party¡¯s murderous intent.

    ¡°I saw a young girl, no, two of them. They came out of young master Guo¡¯s room, and then I heard young master Guo shouting for help¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh right, it was in a hotel. I happened to go there to eat¡­¡±

    She shed off the entire responsibility very quickly.

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s cousin had even thought that she would pack her things and go abroadter!

    As for whether young master Guo hated her after he woke up and whether he would look for her¡­

    She would hide far away first!

    Didn¡¯t Lu Jinwan not listen to her, and then deliberately let her ssmate cause such a mess?

    Naturally, the Guo family¡¯s revenge would be borne by the two of them!

    Mrs. Guo called almost immediately. ¡°Go to this ce and help me check the surveince cameras, and then find out the identity of the two girls. Yes, the more detailed the better!¡±

    Young Master Guo¡¯s surgery had not beenpleted yet.

    Mrs. Guo had already found out the identities of Qin Yiyi and the other two.

    The main thing was that they had been wearing school uniforms in the footage, so the school uniforms of Shenghua High School were quite easy to recognize.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence was close to the hospital.

    With red eyes, Mrs. Guo directly ordered the person on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Go, keep an eye on her. Once you see her leaving the house, bring her here.¡±

    If she dared to hurt her son so badly, she would make her pay back ten times, no, a hundred times over!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t let Lu Jinwan go home.

    ¡°You can stay at my house first. Anyway, tomorrow is the weekend. Call your parents and tell them that I will help you with your tutoring.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely have to quarrel with my dad again when I go back.¡±

    Her father had always thought that this cousin was good and wanted her to learn more from her cousin.

    Look, this was what her father called good!

    Qin Yiyi let Lu Jinwan stay at home to talk to her grandmother while she counted the time and wandered downstairs.

    Then, she deliberately stopped at a corner.

    Turning around, she grinned at a few people not far away.

    ¡°Are you looking for me?¡±

 Chapter 184 - Fainted From Anger

    <h4>Chapter 184: Fainted From Anger</h4>

    Mrs. Guo did not feel that there was anything wrong with it.

    Her own son was injured to this extent, couldn¡¯t she go and find trouble with those two girls?!

    Although it was said that the students of Shenghua High School might study well.

    But so what?

    Their family was a famous figure in Shanghai!

    No matter how good their studies were, there were not many who could seed without someone supporting them.

    Moreover, Mrs. Guo had been ttered a little too much by those wives in the entire Shanghai market circle. She was self-righteous.

    She really didn¡¯t take Qin Yiyi seriously when she sent someone to get a few people to teach her a lesson.

    Until Mr. Guo called her in a fluster.

    ¡°Did you and your son cause trouble for me again?¡±

    Mrs. Guo became unhappy when she heard this, ¡°How can you say that? What do you mean by ¡®my son and I¡¯? Isn¡¯t he your son as well? What trouble can we cause? Besides, your son is still lying in the hospital. The doctor said that it¡¯s very serious. Also, when will youe back? If you don¡¯te back, you might not even be able to see your son for thest time.¡±

    These words gave Mr. Guo a fright.

    ¡°What happened? What happened to my son?¡±

    He was so anxious that he forgot about the trouble his son had caused.

    Mrs. Guo was a little satisfied, but in the next moment, she began to cry.

    ¡°He was beaten by a little girl. Old Guo, pleasee back. Our son is in a terrible situation. He is still in surgery.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. Don¡¯t cry. I wille back right away.¡±

    Mr. Guo flew back overnight. He couldn¡¯t even care about his business anymore.

    Of course, there was nothing else to care about.

    The other party had already said that this business deal was over. They wouldn¡¯t talk about it anymore.

    As for the reason¡­

    <i>¡®Oh, I¡¯d advise Mr. Guo to go home and ask Mrs. Guo and the young master.¡¯</i>

    That was why Mr. Guo had called in a huff earlier and was prepared to interrogate them, but in the end¡­

    In the intensive care unit of the hospital.

    Mr. Guo was shocked when he saw his son wrapped up like a mummy.

    ¡°He was fine before this. How did he¡­¡±

    ¡°Who did this to our son? I¡¯ll send someone over right now to avenge our son.¡±

    A hint of viciousness shed in Mr. Guo¡¯s eyes.

    How dare someone hurt his son?

    He must make them pay back ten times or even a hundred times!

    When Mr. Guo said this, Mrs. Guo suddenly remembered.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve already sent people to bring that wretched girl. Don¡¯t tell me they haven¡¯t had a chance to catch her?¡±

    ¡°No, I have to make a call to urge them.¡±

    In the end, she hadn¡¯t even made the call.

    Her cell phone rang first. It was the housekeeper at home. Her voice was anxious and a little nervous.

    ¡°Mrs. Guo, several people were thrown at our door. They were thrown here directly. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re alive or dead¡­¡±

    ¡°AH, how could this be? See if you know anyone¡­¡±

    When Mrs. Guo hung up the phone, Mr. Guo looked at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What did the housekeeper say?¡±

    ¡°She said¡­¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute. I need to take this call.¡±

    Mr. Guo looked at his wife. As soon as he picked up the phone, his assistant¡¯s anxious voice sounded, ¡°Boss, you shoulde back soon. The tax, fire, and even safety experts of thepany came here together. They said that ourpany has seriously vited various regtions and is going to close down now¡­¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the tax team has already been stationed there to investigate¡­¡±

    Mr. Guo¡¯s vision went dark, and he almost fainted.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have time to say anything to Mrs. Guo before he turned around and trotted into the elevator.

    Mrs. Guo was also anxious, but unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t get through to him after making a few calls. In the end, she could only call home again.

    The butler answered almost instantly. ¡°Madam, the police have alreadye over. Those few people have all pointed out that you sent them tomit murder¡­ The policerades have requested that you wait at the hospital and don¡¯t move. They¡¯re going over to question you right away¡­¡±

    This time, it was Mrs. Guo who wanted to faint.

    She sat down on the chair. How could this be?

    She did not know that this was only the beginning.

    In just a few days, not only did the entire Guo Corporation go bankrupt, but even the fact that Mr. Guo had a mistress and Mrs. Guo had a few boyt*ys outside were immediately exposed by others. The most serious thing was¡­ Mr. Guo¡¯spany was heavily involved in tax evasion, and he was used of business fraud, extortion, and several other crimes. He was directly charged and detained!

    In just a few days¡­

    Mrs. Guo sat at the door of the ordinary ward, wanting to cry, but no tears came out.

    What was wrong with the Guo family?

    Just then, Young Master Guo woke up. Ignoring his mother¡¯s tears of joy, he directly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Mom, that wretched girl hit me. Get someone to bring her here. I want her to kneel in front of me and beg me to serve me!¡±

    He wanted that girl to lick his shoes!

    That girl..

    Mrs. Guo reacted almost instantly. She looked at her son and closed her eyes.

    ¡°Do you know who you have offended? She has ruined our family. Our family has gone bankrupt!¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Young master Guo denied it without thinking. ¡°Mom, why are you lying to me with this? I¡¯m already so hurt. Don¡¯t you feel sorry for me?¡±

    Seriously, his mother had used this excuse in order not to help him.

    But really¡­

    He struggled to get up. ¡°Mom, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll do it myself. Give me the phone¡­¡±

    ¡°Give what? Your father has been brought in and can¡¯te out!¡±

    Mrs. Guo looked at her son¡¯s arrogant face and wanted to hit him.

    It¡¯s all because of this stupid thing!

    But in the end, it was the flesh that came from her body¡­

    Her hand weakly fell down.

    She sat on the ground by the bed and cried until her voice was hoarse. ¡°It¡¯s true. Our family is finished. Mom couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on before. Your father and I usually don¡¯t offend people. Howe¡­ Now it seems that you have provoked that little girl.¡± It was true. How could she be weak when she could beat up a few people Mrs. Guo sent and throw them back to the Guo family¡¯s gate and make them bite her?

    Fortunately, she didn¡¯t leave any concrete evidence.

    Otherwise¡­

    She would have to go in with them!

    ¡°Mom, are you telling the truth?¡±

    Young master Guo was dumbfounded. Looking at his mother, he was a little scared. ¡°Is our family really broke?¡±

    ¡°If not, do you think you would be living in a room like this?¡±

    Young master Guo looked around and found that there were several beds besides his!

    However, there were no patients.

    He was stunned for a moment, and then he cried in the next moment.

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t I have no money to spend after our family goes bankrupt?¡±

    ¡°Mom, how much money do you have? You must have hidden a lot, right? Give it to me. Give it to me, okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m your biological son. Mom, you can¡¯t just ignore me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, give me the money you hid right now. I¡¯ll go abroad. I¡¯ll start from scratch. I¡¯lle back to pick you up after I earn money¡­¡±

    She met her son¡¯s flickering gaze.

    Mrs. Guo couldn¡¯t even take a breath and fell to the ground.

    She was so angry that she fainted!

 Chapter 185 - Auction

    <h4>Chapter 185: Auction</h4>

    Qin Yiyi swore that she really didn¡¯t do anything.

    Oh, that¡¯s not right. She personally beat those people half to death and then had them thrown back to the Guo family.

    But what happened next in the Guo family really had nothing to do with her.

    But she saw that Lu Jinwan¡¯s eyes were sparkling and she wanted nothing more than to cheer and shout at her.

    She was very helpless. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know. It wasn¡¯t you. It definitely wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    Yes and no!

    Yiyi had to be humble and keep a low profile.

    She knew everything!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    After lunch.

    The two of them walked around the campus casually.

    Lu Jinwan was very angry. ¡°Yiyi, do you know that my dad actually didn¡¯t believe my words and instead said that I was making a mountain out of a molehill? This is really infuriating.¡±

    ¡°Then what about your mom?¡±

    ¡°My mom will definitely believe me.¡±

    Lu Jinwan spoke without thinking, and her tone was extremely affectionate when she mentioned her mother.

    But in the next moment, she also sighed.

    ¡°Because of this, my mom and my dad are in a cold war. She said that if he continues to interact with my cousin¡¯s family, she will divorce my dad and take me away.¡±

    ¡°My dad definitely won¡¯t agree, but my mom won¡¯t listen to him this time¡­¡±

    She plopped down on the chair and sighed again.

    ¡°What do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s cold.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and his voice was calm.

    ¡°I think your mom did the right thing. Your mom should be angry that your dad doesn¡¯t believe you.¡±

    If it were her, she would be angry too.

    Lu Jinwan scratched her head, ¡°It¡¯s not that. My dad is actually very good to me. It¡¯s just that he trusts my grandparents¡¯ rtives very much. When I first told him, he was very angry and worried, butter, my cousin cried and exined everything. In addition, my grandma and my aunts are biased¡­¡±

    ¡°My dad felt that what my cousin said made sense. She just helped me introduce a few friends. One more friend could lead to many more paths¡­¡±

    ¡°He- he just didn¡¯t know how dangerous it was back then¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her.

    Her gaze swept across her depressed face, and she reached out to pat her head.

    ¡°Poor child, you must want to hit someone now, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lu Jinwan looked at her, and her voice was filled with hatred. ¡°If only I could have your skills.¡±

    At that time, she would not be afraid of anyone.

    One against one, two against a pair!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled. Suddenly, she said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be impossible for you to have my skills in this lifetime. You won¡¯t be able to catch up even in your next life.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡±?<i>It¡¯s an insult, isn¡¯t it?!</i>

    ¡°However, if you want your father to give up on your cousin, I have a way¡­¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lu Jinwan instantly sat up straight.

    Her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Yiyi, do you have any good ideas?¡±

    ¡°Come over, I¡¯ll tell you¡­¡±

    A few minutester.

    Lu Jinwan looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s my father¡¯s birthday in a few days. They will definitelye over. At that time, I¡¯ll do as you say!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I hope your father can really do as you say.¡±

    Lu Jinwan¡¯s voice was full of seriousness. ¡°As long as there¡¯s evidence, my dad will definitely stand on my side.¡±

    Regarding this point¡­

    Lu Jinwan was extremely confident!

    After parting ways with Lu Jinwan, Qin Yiyi did not return to the ssroom. Instead, she walked out of the school gate leisurely.

    On the street by the school gate.

    Shang Jingheng stood by the car and waved at her. ¡°Yiyi,e over here.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, are you taking the initiative to make me skip ss?¡±

    Qin Yiyi slowly walked over.

    Standing a few steps away from him, she tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°I wonder if my grandfather will use the machete at home to kill you when he finds out what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    He thought for a moment and said bluntly, ¡°Then we won¡¯t tell him.¡±

    He reached out to help her tame her hair.

    He held her hand. ¡°Get in the car. There¡¯s a small auction house in the neighboring city. You should be interested in a few things inside.¡±

    Something that could catch Shang Jingheng¡¯s eye¡­

    That was definitely something good.

    Besides, there wasn¡¯t any formal ss in the afternoon. Qin Yiyi got in the car without any hesitation.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Mr. Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t wearing his school uniform today. She was leisurely sitting in the car in casual clothes.

    Shang Jingheng was also wearing casual clothes.

    Their colors were simr. From afar, they looked like a couple.

    Xu Zhuoyan, who was driving in front, turned his head to take a look and then took another look. After thinking for a while, he finally swallowed his words.

    He couldn¡¯t bear his ninth brother¡¯s special care for him again!

    The car drove on the highway for about an hour.

    When it stopped again, it was already at the auction house¡¯s parking lot.

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi open the car door. ¡°Yiyi, be careful. Don¡¯t bump into something.¡±

    Then, he turned his head and gave Xu Zhuoyan a warning look.

    ¡°Go park the car first. Come over yourselfter.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan,¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he just say something like wearing a couple¡¯s outfit when he saw Miss Qining over from afar.

    Why was he so angry?!

    What a man¡¯s heart! It was like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!

    There was a person following behind Shang Jingheng. He should be a bodyguard.

    Qin Yiyi could tell from the other party¡¯s aura that he should be quite skilled.

    She even deliberately turned around to take a look.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°The person behind you is quite skilled. It feels like he has been practicing martial arts for 20 to 30 years, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he has been practicing ancient martial arts since he was young. Now, ordinary people are no match for him.¡±

    Shang Jingheng seemed to have thought of something andughed softly,

    ¡°Of course, he can¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything. She had more than a hundred years of experience. There were only a few who had beaten her.

    At the entrance of the auction house.

    The person behind Shang Jingheng said something to a security guard.

    Soon, a person trotted out and respectfully weed Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi through the VIP entrance.

    This made the people in the queue behind them unhappy.

    ¡°Why does he have the right to enter without queuing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we also have an invitation¡­¡±

    The security guard raised his eyes and looked at them coldly. ¡°That¡¯s Mr. Shang, one of the shareholders of the auction house. Are you also one of them?¡±

    Everyone,¡±¡­¡± They were not!

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi were brought directly into VIP room #1.

    The hall manager¡¯s expression was respectful. ¡°Ninth master, do you have any other orders?¡±

    ¡°Xu Zhuoyan will ask him toe over directly in a while. All of you can leave.¡±

    ¡°Ninth master is right.¡±

    Until both of them left.

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at Shang Jingheng with a smile.

    ¡°Boss?¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and reached out to pour tea for her. ¡°It doesn¡¯t count. It¡¯s just that the Shang family has a share.¡±

    Back then, he had done it out of kindness.

    He didn¡¯t expect it to be used today.

    He raised his eyes to look at Qin Yiyi and chuckled softly. He handed over the list of items that the manager had sent over earlier.

    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour to go. See if there¡¯s anything you like. We¡¯ll bid for itter.¡±

    At this moment, an angry voice suddenly sounded outside the VIP room.

    ¡°Let the people insidee out. I¡¯ve already reserved VIP room no. 1. How dare you rob my ce?¡±

    ¡°Get out here!¡±

 Chapter 186 - Idiot

    <h4>Chapter 186: Idiot</h4>

    The voice outside was arrogant and despotic.

    Extremely unruly and overbearing. ¡°You actually dare to give my seat to someone else. I think your auction house doesn¡¯t want to open anymore, right? Go and tell your manager to empty out my room within ten minutes, no, within five minutes, and rece all the things inside for me. Also,pensate me for the two items that I auctioned this time, and I won¡¯t bother with you!¡±

    ¡°Why are you still in a daze? Quickly go and tell your manager.¡±

    The cubicle was originally small.

    But the soundproofing was quite good. Logically speaking, nothing could be heard outside.

    Only by pressing the walkie-talkie during the auction could one amplify their own voice.

    But the two people had just entered, plus Shang Jingheng felt that it was Qin Yiyi¡¯s first time here. As a youngdy, it was normal for her to be curious.

    He did not expect such an oversight.

    Themotion outside was transmitted in just like that.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face darkened, and a hint of anger shed in his eyes.

    What a blind thing!

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, felt that it was rather funny. The man outside was the representative of a hedonistic young master.

    Typical!

    If there was a beautiful woman with him, then¡­

    Then, before Qin Yiyi could finish his thought, a sweet voice suddenly sounded from outside the closed door.

    ¡°Aiya, young master Luo, you were really impressive just now. You almost scared me to death.¡±

    ¡°Baby, What are you afraid of? You are my darling. I was scolding them.¡±

    ¡°Baby, you must be tired. It¡¯s all the fault of that group of trash. Don¡¯t worry, I will make thempensate you properlyter. When the auction is heldter, you can directly bid for whatever you like. I will make them bleed a little. Let¡¯s see if they dare to be so blind again next time.¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was very coquettish. ¡°Young Master Luo, you¡¯re really nice to me¡­¡±

    ¡°Haha, if I¡¯m not nice to you, who will I be nice to?¡±

    Qin Yiyi listened with great interest and wanted to continue listening.

    These two people wouldn¡¯t kiss in public, right?

    Suddenly, there was a hand covering both of her ear.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes. Her very unhappy eyes were filled with criticism.

    ¡®Brother Shang, what are you doing?!¡¯

    She was listening at the right time. It would be boring if she was interrupted at this moment.

    The corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He pulled her back to the sofa with one hand and lightly pped the door with the other.

    The door closed with the wind.

    Qin Yiyi yelped and blinked. ¡°Brother Shang, your Qi has improved again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, thanks to a certain youngdy, the poison in my body has beenpletely removed and it has improved quite a bit. How do you think I should thank her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rested her chin on her hand and looked at a certain someone.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help her earn money for the rest of her life? The more the better.¡±

    If there really was such a person helping her earn money¡­

    Then she could easily earn money for the rest of her life.

    Just thinking about that kind of situation where she could lie on a pile of money at night and spend the rest of her life without worrying about spending it¡­

    Qin Yiyi wanted to giggle foolishly!

    However, Shang Jingheng¡¯s lips twitched when he heard that. However, he suddenly thought of something and immediately nodded with a meaningful smile.

    ¡°Then we have a deal.¡±

    Ah, what deal?

    Qin Yiyi was a little confused. She blinked and thought about it, but she was still a little worried.

    ¡°Brother Shang, what did you say just now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll help you earn money for the rest of your life.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at the confusion and strangeness in the depths of the little girl¡¯s eyes.

    He smiled gently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m capable of earning money. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡­¡± She was just joking just now!

    If she wanted to earn money, she could do it herself.

    Besides, she had Qin San, Du Wuniang, and Yang Huaijun.

    She wasn¡¯t worried about money at all, alright?!

    Shang Jingheng sighed in his heart. He knew that this girl was joking!

    However¡­

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and was about to speak.

    There was a dull thud at the door of the private room. Someone must have knocked into the door.

    The two of them did not take it seriously.

    The auction house had its own martial arts and security system. It could handle normal idents on its own.

    Shang Jingheng was not worried, so Qin Yiyi naturally would not meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    Moreover, she felt that the one causing trouble outside should still be that idiot from before!

    The two of them chatted andughed as time passed bit by bit.

    As the host announced the start of the auction.

    The host quickly began the first round of the auction.

    A masterpiece painting.

    The price was hyped up to the sky. Of course, in the eyes of those who admired it, it was definitely worth the price.

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was just a piece of paper.

    In the end, it was taken away by a collector for a staggering 10 million¡­

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. He was really rich.

    If it were her, uh, she would only be generous for the sake of medicine and some handy items.

    She would never spend such arge sum of money to buy such a piece of paper!

    Shang Jingheng looked at her expression and wanted tough.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I remember that you liked to draw?¡±

    ¡°I just casually drew.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled. Her tone was casual, ¡°I was just passing the time.¡±

    Hearing her words, Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Your teacher will be angry when he hears this.¡±

    ¡°En, the old man has been a little hot-tempered recently. Senior brother has called me a few times toin. I have to go over to take a look after the matters here are settled.¡±

    At this point, Qin Yiyi sighed.

    She was like a leaf, moving wherever she needed to go!

    Sigh, it wasn¡¯t easy.

    He was touched by himself!

    Shang Jingheng saw that she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and reached out to pat her hair.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to deal with it, then don¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The old man treats me quite well. I guess it¡¯s menopause. I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡±

    Shang Jingheng would not stop Qin Yiyi from dealing with her matters.

    Since she had already said so, he naturally changed the topic. ¡°Have you finished looking through the items on the list? If there¡¯s anything you like, I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    It was just some paintings and antiques.

    She was not interested in them at all!

    However, a few small things in the middle made her squint her eyes.

    ¡°These few copper coins and this jade carving, if possible, bid for them.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get Xu Zhuoyan to bid for themter.¡±

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi would shake her head and say, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    In her previous life, she had naturally participated in many auctions, but those were all in a different space-time.

    Now that she had returned, counting her past life and this life, she had never yed so casually in her two lives.

    This time, she wanted to do it herself!

    ¡°Okay, then you do it yourself.¡±

    Twenty minutester.

    Finally, it was the five copper coins that Qin Yiyi wanted.

    Following the host¡¯s introduction, the final bidding price was set at 300,000.

    It was not high, but it was not low either.

    Of course, this was in the eyes of ordinary collectors.

    In the eyes of people like Qin Yiyi, this was a priceless treasure!

    Qin Yiyi did not bid immediately until the price was doubled outside.

    Only then did she suddenly press the ¡®bid¡¯ button.

    ¡°610,000.¡±

    However, as her voice rang out, an imposing voice that sounded like that of a fool suddenly rang out.

    ¡°One million!¡±

 Chapter 187 - More Money

    <h4>Chapter 187: More Money</h4>

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and added slowly.

    ¡°1,010,000 yuan.¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to raise the price, and it was only by 10,000 yuan¡­

    Thinking of his previous humiliation, his voice turned vicious.

    ¡°1,100,000 yuan!¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed. He actually followed?

    Was it on purpose, or did he really like these few copper coins as much as she did?

    But no matter what the reason was, the price was still within her budget.

    So¡­

    She opened her mouth slowly again, ¡°1.11 million.¡±

    The other party,¡±¡­¡± Could you add a little more? It was as if he was out of breath; so angry!

    ¡°1.2 million.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was about to open her mouth again when Shang Jingheng opened his mouth.

    ¡°3 million!¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have the time to stop him. She could feel the silence outside.

    She turned her head and red at Shang Jingheng.

    <i>You prodigal son!</i>

    Shang ¨C prodigal son ¨C Jingheng was very innocent. He even turned around tofort Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I still have this bit of money. You really don¡¯t have to save it for me.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan, who had been hiding in the corner as an invisible person since he came in, finally got the chance to speak.

    ¡°Yes, Yes, little girl. Your big brother Shangcks everything except money!¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You can waste money just because you have a lot?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no. Definitely not.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan instantly changed his tone and turned around to punish a certain prodigal without thinking.

    ¡°Tell me about it. What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you think you can be so great just because you have money? Do you think you can spend money just because you have money?¡±

    ¡°Is there anyone whose moneyes from nowhere? Can¡¯t you cherish the money you earned, huh?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Can¡¯t you be a little more exaggerated?

    The voice from outside had already sounded again.

    ¡°Three million going twice¡­ three million going thrice¡­ Congrattions to VIP room number one¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not participate in the following auction.

    Shang Jingheng and Xu Zhuoyan did not make any movements either.

    It was only when Qin Yiyi bid for another medicinal herb that she was interrupted by that voice and spent several million more!

    In order to prove her guess, Qin Yiyi casually bid for two items as if she was bored.

    Both were interrupted by that person.

    In the end, even Xu Zhuoyan became angry. ¡°F*ck, who is this b*stard? Did he do it on purpose?¡±

    ¡°It should be an idiot.¡±

    Idiot?

    Xu Zhuoyan looked at Shang Jingheng with a puzzled look.

    Finally, it fell on Qin Yiyi again.

    ¡°Yiyi girl, tell me. Which idiot?¡±?<i>Sob, sob,</i>?he was curious!

    Qin Yiyi exined everything that had happened in a few words. Xu Zhuoyan was so angry that he started pping the table.

    ¡°Nonsense. What do you mean this is his ce? This is ours. It¡¯s just that ninth brother hasn¡¯t been here for the past two years, giving them a loophole.¡±

    As they were talking, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed. In the next moment, she suddenly reached out and pressed the auction button.

    ¡°One million.¡±

    The item on auction was a set of jewelry.

    Xu Zhuoyan only took one look before giving up. ¡°Yiyi, if you like it, I¡¯ll give you a few sets of good onester. Ninth brother has all the best pieces. This one won¡¯t do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi only took one look at him before turning her head away.

    ¡°If you say that out loud, you¡¯ll get beaten up outside.¡±

    A few hundred thousand dors worth of jewelry won¡¯t do¡­

    If this wasn¡¯t looking for a beating, then what was?!

    However, she giggled as she looked at Xu Zhuoyan. When she turned around and heard the voices from outside raising the price, she added another five hundred thousand without thinking.

    ¡°1.6 million.¡±

    The people outside didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to raise the price again and again.

    And every time she opened her mouth, it was a 500,000 raise!

    Young Master Luo¡¯s face was a little dark. It was okay to coax a woman with 200,000 to 300,000, but this was more than a million, okay?

    The eyes of the girl next to him turned slightly, and she moved closer to him pitifully.

    ¡°Young Master Luo, don¡¯t bid anymore. This voice just now must be against you, young master Luo. It¡¯s just someone trying to annoy you.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t stoop to their level. It¡¯s just a set of jewelry, let them have it¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that I know young master Luo¡¯s heart for me¡­¡±

    <i>Listen to this, listen to this!</i>

    It would be strange if young master Luo could suppress his anger!

    Without thinking, he blurted out, ¡°1,700,000!¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and called out another bid. ¡°2,000,000.¡±

    This time, she didn¡¯t raise the bid by 300,000.

    She was worried that if she were to raise the bid by 500,000, the two Idiots wouldn¡¯t follow¡­

    As expected, the other party raised the bid to 2,100,000 once more.

    After that, young master Luo¡¯s heart was actually beating a little faster. If his father were to find out about this, he would definitely beat him up!

    However, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as the other party followed him once more, he wouldn¡¯t raise the bid anymore!

    At the very most, he could just buy a car for thisdy for a hundred thousand¡­

    But in the end¡­

    2,100,000 going once, going twice¡­

    It wasn¡¯t until the emcee made the final call three times that congrattions sounded.

    Did this fall into his hands?!

    Upon regaining his senses, young master Luo¡¯s face turned livid, and a venomous glint shed in his eyes.

    That person did it on purpose, didn¡¯t he?!

    The girl beside him knew that young master Luo was in a bad mood at this moment, so she didn¡¯t dare to take a deep breath and gently coaxed him.

    It wasn¡¯t until a long whileter that young master Luo finally regained hisposure.

    Unwilling to admit defeat, he followed suit and bid for a few more items. In the end, Qin Yiyi intentionally raised the price by quite a bit.

    Qin Yiyi, who had tormented young master Luo so much, secretly calcted.

    She should be able to make the other party lose a few million, right?

    Forget it, forget it. She would just be a good person and let the two idiots off the hook.

    His brain was already not good to begin with. If he didn¡¯t have any money, who knew if he could still surviveter?

    She was beautiful and kind!

    Until Qin Yiyi started bidding again for a jade bracelet.

    She saw it very clearly. It was made of warm jade.

    It was the easiest to put on Granny Fang¡¯s body to calm her mind and nourish her body.

    Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know if it was really because they were enemies or something else, but as her voice came out, the two idiots actually followed up with the price once again.

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    She felt that it was really quite a coincidence.

    <i>¡®Forget it, let¡¯s see how much money he has.¡¯</i>

    The starting price was 500,000.

    In the blink of an eye, a few people raised the price to 2,000,000!

    Young Master Luo was a little hesitant. Although this thing looked nice, he would only buy it for 2,000,000 to 3,000,000. If his grandmother didn¡¯t like itter on¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t he lose more than he gained?

    But at the next moment, when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice, he made up his mind.

    ¡°Three million and five hundred thousand.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was calm andposed. ¡°Four million.¡±

    ¡°Four million and one hundred thousand¡­¡± Young master Luo didn¡¯t want to give up. He even made a budget in his heart. If it exceeded five million, he would give up!

    There was nothing he could do if she didn¡¯t give up. He didn¡¯t have that much money.

    Here, he could be unreasonable and overbearing, but he didn¡¯t dare to go back on his word regarding his bid!

    One had to know that thest person who went back on his word was thrown out of the auction house a few years ago!

    The next day after the incident, this person¡¯s family was directly expelled from the local celebrity circle!

    Qin Yiyi slowed down and said in a rxed voice, ¡°Five million!¡± Compared to Grandma¡¯s health, money was nothing.

    On the other side, young master Luo¡¯s eyes shed and he gave up unwillingly.

    After thinking for a while, he sent a message.

    ¡°Find out the background of the people in VIP room No. 1 for me. I want it immediately.¡±

 Chapter 188 - Guarantee Your Satisfaction

    <h4>Chapter 188: Guarantee Your Satisfaction</h4>

    It was not until the moment before the auction ended that young master Luo¡¯s men appeared respectfully.

    ¡°Young master, the information you requested has been sent over.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about those two people? Where did theye from?¡± Young Master Luo only nced at the girl beside him before waving his hand to let her sit far away. He took the phone that the other party handed over and looked at it carefully. His brows raised and his tone also became rxed. ¡°Staying at Xin Lin Hotel? The girl is a student?¡±

    ¡°Hello, student.¡±

    He let out augh and threw the phone away after looking at it for a while.

    ¡°Have you checked their booking records? It¡¯s been a few days. When are they going to check out?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the booking is for five days, but today is the first day¡­¡±

    A shadow shed in young master Luo¡¯s eyes and he waved at the person in front of him.

    ¡°Alright, brothers, you¡¯ve worked hard. Remember to give them more red packetster and go have some tea. Oh right, I¡¯ll look for youter.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Young Master Luo.¡±

    The other party turned around and left very respectfully.

    Until he walked out of the room, the young man¡¯s face was filled with disdain.

    Didn¡¯t he just have a bit of stinky money?!

    What was there to gloat about?!

    It was just that¡­

    The next moment, he smiled bitterly. Didn¡¯t they earn just this little bit of stinky money?

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that young master Luo had always been generous¡­

    Who would be willing to serve a man with such a strange temper who turned hostile faster than flipping through a book?!

    As he walked outside, he picked up his phone to transfer the money and inadvertently nced at Qin Yiyi¡¯s photo again.

    The little girl smiled with her eyes curved. He didn¡¯t know what she was looking at, but she had raised her head to look at the sky¡­

    It had to be said that this little girl was really born good!

    In the young man¡¯s opinion, whoever offended or caused trouble for the other party was probably just looking at the little girl!

    Unfortunately, she was just another little sheep that was about to be caught in the jaws of a tiger.

    However, he did not have the slightest bit of sympathy.

    The auction ended.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng directly left Xu Zhuoyan behind to deal with the aftermath.

    Then, the two of them walked out side by side.

    Coincidentally, Young Master Luo and his group, who were walking out from the other side of the passageway, bumped into them at the entrance.

    Qin Yiyi nced at them from afar and recognized them as the two idiots from earlier.

    Young Master Luo was reminded by the people beside him and only then did he see Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    His gaze swept over Qin Yiyi.

    A hint of envy shed in young master Luo¡¯s eyes once again.

    This girl, he was determined to get her!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. There were quite a few people who had such thoughts towards her. If they dared to act rashly, she would send them to meet their maker!

    Shang Jingheng naturally recognized the group of people opposite him.

    When he realized that the other party¡¯s gaze was not right, a sharp glint shed across his eyes.

    Courting death!

    Qin Yiyi stood by his side. Naturally, she was the most sensitive to the aura around him.

    Almost at the moment when his murderous aura was escaping, she casually raised her hand and patted his shoulder. ¡°Big Brother Shang, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was as if there was a switch.

    As soon as Qin Yiyi finished speaking, the threatening aura on Shang Jingheng¡¯s body instantly dispersed.

    It disappeared without a trace!

    Young Master Luo didn¡¯t feel anything at all.

    He actually stupidly rushed over with his men. ¡°Hey, you two, stop right there. I¡¯m talking to you two. Stop right there!¡±

    Qin Yiyi heard the two idiots shouting behind her, and she shook her head sympathetically in her heart.

    But really..

    She couldn¡¯t save this damn ghost!

    Before she could make a move, Shang Jingheng stopped beside her.

    He turned around and looked at young master Luo behind him.

    ¡°Are you calling us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m calling you. Did you do it on purpose just now in there, causing this young master to lose so much money? Tell me, how are we going to settle this matter?¡±

    As he spoke, his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Needless to say, the expression on his face was as if he couldn¡¯t wait to snatch her away. Why did she choose Shang Jingheng over him?!

    It was definitely because this little girl didn¡¯t know about his own power and status!

    Thinking of this, he coughed lightly and actually started to introduce himself for no reason, ¡°Oh right, allow me to introduce myself. I¡¯m a member of the Luo family of the imperial capital. Do you know the Luo Family? They are a famous and noble family in the imperial capital! Little girl, you still don¡¯t know. As long as you choose to follow me, I guarantee that you will be able to enjoy a good life and be a superior person¡­¡± He narrowed his eyes and looked at Shang Jingheng; his eyes were filled with disdain. ¡°What¡¯s so good about this man? He¡¯s just a show-off. He¡¯s nothingpared to me.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you are still a student. How about this? As long as you follow me, you can tell me which university you want to go toter. I guarantee that you will be satisfied. How about that?¡±

    ¡°In fact, as long as you make this young master happy, sending you abroad is not a problem either!¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Shang Jingheng and said in a somewhat provocative and contemptuous tone.

    ¡°Can he do all this? What are you looking for such a useless person for? Hurry up and kick him out. This young master doesn¡¯t mind that you have been with other people.¡±

    ¡°But I dislike that you have been with other people.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at his angry appearance and wanted tough.

    ¡°Look at these crooked people around you. Who knows what other problems they might have?¡±

    ¡°I mind you.¡±

    The other party was a little confused by these words. ¡°You actually mind me? Why?¡±

    He was so rich and his family had status.

    Wasn¡¯t it normal to have a few women around him?

    ¡°What can he give you if you follow this man? At most a few million. As long as you dump him, I¡¯ll give you five million immediately.¡±

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath and looked at Shang Jingheng while holding in herughter.

    What she meant was, ¡®<i>Look how useless you are. You can¡¯t evenpare to a profligate son!¡¯</i>

    She winked at Shang Jingheng, her eyes charming.

    Five million.

    <i>Sigh, how can she break my heart like this?!</i>

    Shang Jingheng smiled helplessly. When he turned around, his face had already darkened.

    ¡°Luo Shaoxing¡¯s family?¡±

    ¡°Good, you actually dare to call my father by his name. I think you don¡¯t want to live anymore. Just you wait¡­¡±

    Young Master Luo¡¯s face darkened. He directly called out to the few bodyguards behind him.

    ¡°You heard it, right? They were the ones who disrespected my father first. You guys go up and teach him a good lesson.¡±

    He watched as the few of them walked forward.

    Young master Luo hurriedly added, ¡°Hey, you guys better watch out. Don¡¯t hurt the little beauty, and don¡¯t hurt her face.¡±

    That was his!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± What a big face!

    She watched as the few of them walked toward them with murderous intent.

    The people around her looked fearful and avoided them.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng curiously.

    ¡°No one cares about this ce?¡± It was broad daylight. Wasn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to fight like this?

    Shang Jingheng pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°This is still considered the territory of the Chamber of Commerce. We¡¯re taking advantage of this loophole.¡±

    He paused for a moment and turned to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Can I join?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and suddenly blinked.

    ¡°Or should I call the police?¡±

    Master Luo and the others were speechless.

 Chapter 189 - Beat up the Little One, and the Old One Will Come

    <h4>Chapter 189: Beat up the Little One, and the Old One Will Come</h4>

    He sneered, ¡°All of you, attack!¡±

    Did she want to call the police?

    How naive!

    He would use his actions to teach this little beauty a lesson right now. He was not someone who could be controlled by just anyone!

    A few people rushed towards Shang Jingheng.

    Shang Jingheng felt that the man beside him was about to attack. However, a figure beside him scuttled out faster than him.

    Qin Yiyi raised her leg and kicked the person out.

    She twisted her body and directly punched the other party¡¯s face¡­

    In just three to five moves, the four bodyguards were all knocked to the ground by her.

    Looking at young master Luo¡¯s almost dumbfounded expression, she grinned at the other party.

    Young Master Luo was so scared that he almost jumped up. ¡°Y-you, you, don¡¯te over!¡±

    Was this person human? How could she be so powerful?

    No, was this really a little girl?

    Young Master Luo, whose hands and legs were trembling, almost copsed on the ground. He looked at Qin Yiyi with fear in his eyes.

    ¡°Y-you¡­¡±

    The next moment, he turned around and ran!

    However, Qin Yiyi took a few steps in front of him and pped him several times!

    In the end, he plopped on the ground in a daze.

    Half of his face was swollen.

    He subconsciously wiped the corner of his mouth, which was covered in blood¡­

    As he spat out a mouthful of blood, there were actually two front teeth!

    Qin Yiyi was annoyed by his words just now. He actually dared to say that big brother Shang was useless?

    Damn it!

    She bent down and smiled at the other party.

    ¡°Now, tell me, which one of us won¡¯t let the other go?¡±

    Young Master Luo was so frightened that his face turned pale. He covered his face with one hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi with the other hand, trembling.

    ¡°You, you¡­ I¡¯m a member of the Luo family in the imperial capital. How dare you treat me like this? You¡¯re done for. Haha, you¡¯re done for¡­¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could say anything else, Shang Jingheng kicked him away.

    Shang Jingheng knocked him unconscious with one kick and pulled his leg back with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°This body is a little weak. He couldn¡¯t even handle a single kick.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± What kind of person can withstand your kick that contains true energy?!

    Even a rock can¡¯t do it, alright?!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng coaxed Qin Yiyi. He felt that he couldn¡¯t even let the little girl take one more look at that scoundrel!

    What if he infected such a smart little girl into a stupor?

    He had to leave as soon as possible!

    Qin Yiyi followed Shang Jingheng and left.

    Young Master Luo and the others who were lying on the ground slowly woke up after a long time.

    Looking at young master Luo, who was lying on the ground with a bruised face, a few bodyguards sent him home in fear.

    ¡°Young master Luo, look at this matter¡­¡±

    ¡°Get lost, you bunch of useless things!¡±

    Young Master Luo scolded them and left. Then, he went around the house and scolded them again.

    Finally, he sat on the sofa and started to make a phone call.

    ¡°Third uncle, when are youing over? Your nephew was beaten up¡­¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, you have toe over and get revenge for me.¡±

    Young Master Luo cried for a while. After getting a satisfactory answer in the end, he hung up the phone and his face returned to a smug look.

    Wasn¡¯t it just a few moves?

    Alright, he would like to see how many people a smelly girl could deal with!

    After getting someone to deliver the food, young master Luo quickly regained his spirit after eating.

    ¡°The few of you, call ten people for me. Together with the five of you, we¡¯ll go to the hotel together.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that that smelly girl could beat the dozen or so people around him!

    This time, he wouldn¡¯t be so polite to her!

    The bodyguard was a little hesitant. ¡°Young Master Luo, those two people are quite extraordinary. Didn¡¯t you already call Mr. Luo San just now? Why don¡¯t we wait for Mr. Luo San toe over before we talk?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? How can I always wait for third uncle to make decisions for me?¡±

    Young Master Luo¡¯s expression suddenly changed as he looked at the other party coldly.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯ll fire you from your bodyguard position now. I¡¯ll find someone elseter!¡±

    He had money.

    There were many people who wanted to work by his side!

    The bodyguard sighed helplessly in his heart and nodded. ¡°Young master Luo, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll go and get someone now.¡±

    ¡°Go, go. Remember to hurry up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that idiot to be able to bring people to attack her again.

    Shang Jingheng took a call and went out.

    She was alone in her room, bored. She had just walked to the lobby on the first floor of the hotel.

    A group of people rushed in aggressively through the door.

    One of them happened to be a person who had been beaten up by her before. He suddenly rushed in and looked up to see Qin Yiyi.

    He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t even catch his breath. He almost stood there and breathed hisst breath!

    With a flushed face, he pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°She, she, she, she¡­¡± It was her!

    Thest three words were swallowed back when Qin Yiyi nced at him. He didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud!

    But even so, more than ten people recognized Qin Yiyi at once.

    It was mainly because she was too good-looking!

    Suddenly, they surrounded Qin Yiyi in a circle. ¡°Miss Qin, right? Our young master said to invite you over as a guest and make friends.¡±

    The bodyguard who spoke was also quite helpless.

    But what could he do? Young Master Luo had really instructed him to bring that woman over properly!

    He wanted to subdue and tame her properly!

    To make her kneel at his feet and sing to him¡­

    If he wanted her to kneel, she would kneel. If he wanted her to scram, she would scram!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips, and she nodded as if she had thought of something.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave with you guys now?¡± She was extremely bored. It was a show sent by an idiot. It would be a waste not to watch it!

    The bodyguards did not expect the other party to be so agreeable.

    They were even stunned for a moment. Then, afraid that Qin Yiyi would regret it, they brought her directly to the car outside.

    The hotel staff didn¡¯t even have time to stop them!

    The bodyguards instantly split into two groups. One group sent Qin Yiyi to young master Luo¡¯s ce, while the other group prepared to continue looking for Shang Jingheng without mentioning it.

    The car drove for half an hour.

    Qin Yiyi stretched a few times. ¡°How much longer do we have? If we don¡¯t arrive soon, I¡¯ll have to get out of the car.¡±

    The driver turned around and nced at her, his tone strange.

    ¡°Do you think you can get out of the car?¡±

    Did thosepanions from before really get beaten up by this little girl?

    Did she change into a different person?

    This little girl was so delicate and soft. She didn¡¯t look like she had any skills.

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi was brought to young master Luo.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi, young master Luo¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Haha, wretched girl, you were still brought here by my people, right?¡±

    He had to do it the hard way!

    He sat on the sofa and waved at the people beside him. ¡°All of you, get lost!¡±

    Then, his malicious gazended on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You,e over here and help me massage my back. I¡¯ve been a little tired recently, so you can give me a full body massage first.¡±

    He crossed his legs and looked extremely proud.

    Look, this was the result of not listening to his kind words!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and said calmly, ¡°You want me to massage your back? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. Just hurry up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes and smiled. While the other party was still immersed in the smile and was still in a daze, she immediately stepped forward and waved her hands at young master Luo.

    Beat him to death!

    ¡°Ahhhh! Stop! It hurts so much¡­¡±

    ¡°Please spare my life¡­¡±

    ¡°Help¡­¡±

    The door was knocked open.

    Young Master Luo, whose face was covered in blood, looked up and saw the person walking at the front. He screamed at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Uncle! Third uncle, save me!¡±

 Chapter 190 - Exterminating Evil

    <h4>Chapter 190: Exterminating Evil</h4>

    The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes were sharp as he red at Qin Yiyi, and then at Shang Jingheng who had arrived a moment ago.

    ¡°Who are you people? Let go of my nephew.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not say a word.

    Shang Jingheng, who was at the side, directly kicked him out. His thin lips lifted slightly.

    ¡°Trash!¡±

    ¡°AH, third uncle, I¡­¡± With a mournful scream, young master Luo directly fainted.

    Whether he was dead or alive was unknown!

    Luo Jun¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out when he saw this scene.

    This was the only seedling of their Luo family!

    Now, he was injured to such an extent by this pair of lovers¡­

    His eyes were filled with murderous intent. ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Although he wanted to kill them immediately, he did not rush forward recklessly.

    On the contrary, he even took a few steps back at the door and waved his hand.

    ¡°The few of you, go up and take them down. Just leave them alive!¡±

    He had to leave these two people behind to vent his anger for his nephew!

    When the time came, he would personally let his nephew deal with these two people and make them pay back tenfold!

    Qin Yiyi looked at the few people rushing over and was eager to give it a try.

    However, she was stopped by Shang Jingheng, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Alright, if you want to do it, then do it!

    Anyway, there were only a few people, and they were not enough for her to fight!

    Qin Yiyi obediently retreated. Shang Jingheng looked at the few people opposite him with a rxed expression.

    ¡°All of you,e up together.¡± It would save him the time and trouble to clean up one by one!

    The few people opposite him were angered by these words. It was unknown who opened their mouths, but they swarmed over to Shang Jingheng.

    Luo Jun, who was behind them, kept his eyes fixed on Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    His gaze swept over the two of them several times. Finally, he looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm andposed expression once again.

    An inexplicable sense of unease rose in his heart.

    These two people¡­

    Gave him a very bad feeling!

    In addition, his own nephew was lying unconscious on the ground on one side¡­

    Luo Jun was secretly on high alert. His body tensed up, ready to retreat at any moment!

    Until his five bodyguards were once again easily beaten down by Shang Jingheng.

    Luo Jun¡¯s heart sank.

    He knew that although these five people were not top-notch fighters¡­

    They were poached from the ancient martial arts world at a high price.

    Of course, they could not survive in the ancient martial arts world, so they eventually came to the secr world to earn more money.

    They had followed him for five to six years.

    They had never lost once!

    It could be said that his arrogant and unbridled behavior all these years was because of these few people!

    Now, they were actually knocked to the ground by a person in just a couple of minutes?

    ¡°Who are you? Who sent you here? I¡¯ll give you ten times more money than the other party¡­¡±

    He thought that Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi were sent by the Luo family¡¯s rivals.

    Looking at Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng, although he was full of fear, Luo Jun still said with a strong tone.

    ¡°As long as you can let me go, I¡¯ll give you more money than you can spend in your lifetime!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, didn¡¯t youe here to cause trouble for my nephew? He¡¯s over there. Go look for him; look for him¡­¡±

    <i>Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist and don¡¯te over!</i>

    Young Master Luo, who had just regained consciousness, almost fainted from anger when he heard his own uncle¡¯s words.

    ¡°Third uncle, what are you saying?!¡±

    What did he mean bying to look for him?!

    Did he say that he would let the other party deal with him as long as they let him go?!

    He was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°Third uncle, how could you do this?!¡±

    ¡°When my grandparents find outter, they will definitely not let you go!¡±

    He was the treasure of his grandparents!

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Luo Jun red at him fiercely and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you didn¡¯t know how to control yourself and provoked these two, would you be in this situation?¡±

    ¡°You brought this on yourself!¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as his uncle and nephew started arguing in front of the two of them.

    She felt that it was quite funny.

    She nced at Shang Jingheng and blinked. ¡°How are they going to deal with it?¡±

    Shang Jingheng stood up and held her hand. He took two steps forward and stood in front of Luo Jun. his voice was calm and indifferent.

    ¡°Third brother of the Luo family. On the surface, he looks like a yboy who likes to y with cats and dogs, but in reality, he¡¯s a wanted criminal in the international underworld. He smuggles weapons and drugs. As long as it¡¯s a profitable business, he doesn¡¯t mind resorting to extreme measures. God knows how many policemen in the country have fallen under your group, right? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day¡­¡±

    Luo Jun¡¯s expression became more and more unsightly.

    Cold sweat trickled down his forehead. ¡°What are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡± Heughed. ¡°This gentleman, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m third brother of the Luo family, but did you remember the wrong person after that? I¡¯m really not that kind of person.¡± He would rather die than admit it!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and interrupted Luo Jun¡¯s words with a tilt of her head, ¡°Yes, you are definitely not that kind of person. The things that Big Brother said just now could only be considered to be done by a bad person whomitted all kinds of crimes. However, the things that you did in the dark, if you were to tell others, you might not even be as good as an animal, right?¡±

    ¡°Human trafficking, secretly selling organs, colluding with foreign groups¡­¡±

    ¡°Each and every one of them is worse than being an animal, right?!¡±

    Luo Jun¡¯s legs went weak and he almost copsed to the ground, but he still refused to admit it.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first¡­¡±

    He actually didn¡¯t even look at young master Luo who was lying on the ground. In the blink of an eye, he wanted to run away!

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s faint voice sounded.

    ¡°Do you think that since we¡¯ve alreadye to this point, we can still let you go?¡±

    It was fine if she hadn¡¯t met him.

    There were a lot of things that were unfair or illegal.

    A peaceful society depended on everyone!

    She couldn¡¯t do everything by herself. But!

    If she had met him by chance¡­

    Qin Yiyi would definitely not pretend that she didn¡¯t see or know anything!

    For such a bad person, getting rid of one would mean one less person!

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a step closer to a peaceful society?

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Third Master Luo, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Let¡¯s have a good chat, okay?¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to talk about with you guys. I advise you to let me go.¡±

    Luo Jun already knew clearly that it wouldn¡¯t be easy for him to leave today!

    He might really end up dead here!

    But¡­

    He would definitely not sit back and wait for death.

    A cold glint shed in his eyes. He simply turned around and fixed his eyes on Qin Yiyi. ¡°This little girl is so pretty. Don¡¯t you know how to cherish your life? You¡¯ve only enjoyed the great world for a few years. Why don¡¯t you let me go and I¡¯ll give you countless benefitster on?¡± His words were filled with gradual coaxing. Of course, he also secretly tensed up and locked onto Qin Yiyi¡¯s body like a poisonous snake.

    As long as this girl rxed a little..

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Third master Luo wants to persuade me?¡±

    ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. Little girl, think about it. If you have endless money in the future¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and pretended to consider.

    At that moment, Luo Jun, who had been standing there motionlessly, moved.

    As fast as lightning!

 Chapter 191 - To Help

    <h4>Chapter 191: To Help</h4>

    Although he was fast, Shang Jingheng was one step faster than him.

    He directly sent the person flying with a p!

    With a?<i>kacha</i>?sound, Luo Jun¡¯s wrist was broken by Qin Yiyi who was raising his body.

    A silenced and modified pistol fell to the ground with a ¡®<i>Kacha</i>¡® sound.

    Qin Yiyi nced at it casually and then withdrew her gaze.

    This gun was a little ugly!

    Shang Jingheng raised his leg and kicked it away. In an indifferent voice, he said, ¡°Ding Yi, drag him out.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Ding Yi brought him away in with a straight face.

    He directly crippled Luo Jun¡¯s limbs. In order to prevent him frommitting suicide, he even broke his chin.

    Qin Yiyi looked at his nimble and skillful movements and raised her eyebrows.

    it seemed that Ding Yi had done it many times.

    ¡°Sir, I have already made a call to the security bureau. They should be arriving soon. Hand this person over?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded. ¡°Leave it to them.¡±

    It was useless to leave it in his hands.

    Moreover, he did not expect Luo Jun to be¡­

    ¡°Yiyi, how did you know that he is an internationally wanted criminal?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled with a crafty look on her face. ¡°Secret!¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t ask any further questions. He only left Ding Yi to deal with the aftermath. The two of them walked away casually.

    They strolled along in the street.

    There weren¡¯t many people on the street around them. Qin Yiyi found it a little funny,

    ¡°I guess young master Luo must be regretting it to death right now, right?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just a simple scam.

    It was simply a disaster upon their entire family and their ancestors.

    ¡°Oh right, the security bureau that Ding Yi mentioned just now. Do you have any dealings with the security bureau?¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi had never interacted with the people here, she knew that there was such a department.

    Moreover, the people in that department were all extraordinary.

    They could be said to be the elites among the elites!

    Qin Yiyi did not think of having any dealings with those people. She also self-confessed that she would not do anything harmful to the country and the people!

    At this moment, her casual question was just a little expression of curiosity.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and said softly, ¡°The Security Bureau was initially established by the Shang family.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Alright, forget about her asking!

    Although she didn¡¯t ask about the follow-up to the Luo family, Ding Yi deliberately came up to her two days after the auction ended.

    ¡°Miss Qin, do you know what happened to the Luo Family? Only a few people were fine. The rest, regardless of gender, were mostly imprisoned.¡±

    Among them, there were actually more than a dozen who were specially imprisoned!

    Who would have thought that the Luo family, which looked like a blossoming flower, would actually be such a filthy ce!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t the safest ce the most dangerous one?¡±

    Therefore, so many people had been searching for several years without a trace.

    However, third master Luo was openly active under everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Sigh, you¡¯ve finally said it. Let me tell you, Miss Qin. After hearing those things, I really want to blow their heads off!¡±

    How many innocent lives were lost¡­

    Just like that, they were given away..

    ¡°Oh right, Miss Qin, our Master said that you were the one who told him about third master Luo¡¯s identity. How did you know?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at him, but she didn¡¯t say the word ¡®secret¡¯.

    She only thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is a tool called aputer in this world. There is a thing called the Inte¡­¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take Luo Jun¡¯s matter to heart.

    Even though Ding Yi had repeatedly told her that with the fall of the Luo family, the structure of the wealthy families in the imperial capital would have to be changed!

    However, Qin Yiyipletely ignored all of this and once again focused all her attention on the research of the new medicine.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a week had passed.

    Qin Yiyi had some clues about the new medicine and was thinking that she had not properly spent time with her grandmother for a few days.

    She went home from theboratory and prepared to spend time with her grandmother.

    However, Ding Yi looked at her with a strange expression.

    ¡°Um, Miss Qin, do you have time recently?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and couldn¡¯t help but be curious.

    ¡°Ding Yi, which girl do you fancy? Do you want me to help and set you up with her?¡±

    Otherwise, why would a grown man be so bashful?

    Ding Yi said, ¡°¡­ No, no, Miss Qin. It¡¯s just that, if you¡¯re free recently, I have a friend here who wants to ask you for a favor¡­¡±

    ¡°You want to ask me for a favor?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it and directly nodded.

    ¡°Sure, then what do you want? I¡¯ll definitely help if I can.¡±

    Ding Yi had known her since she came back, and he had helped her quite a lot.

    Now that he had asked her for a favor¡­

    Qin Yiyi readily agreed. ¡°Just tell me what it is.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not me. It¡¯s a friend of mine. He has something to do¡­ If you agree, Miss Qin, then I¡¯ll ask him toe over?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Ding Yi a little bolder. ¡°Then, Miss Qin, are you free tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m free tomorrow morning.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bring my friend to look for you tomorrow morning.¡±

    After Ding Yi left, Qin Yiyi yed with Grandma Fang for a long time. After dinner, she took the old couple for a walk before returning home to rest.

    The next morning at eight o¡¯clock.

    Ding Yi called at the right time and arranged a meeting ce. Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask him to pick her up, so she directly took a taxi.

    It was actually a coffee shop.

    As soon as Qin Yiyi got out of the car, she saw Ding Yi pacing back and forth at the door.

    Seeing her appear, Ding Yi shouted from afar, ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m here¡­¡±

    She walked over with light footsteps.

    ¡°Your friend is here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s inside. Miss Qin, please¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed him in. When she reached the innermost seat by the window, she saw a young man looking out of the window with a worried expression.

    Hearing footsteps, he turned around. ¡°Ding Yi, the friend you mentioned is here?¡±

    ¡°Eh, this is¡­¡±

    He nced past Qin Yiyi and his slightly displeased gazended on Ding Yi.

    ¡°Ding Yi, my time is limited. What are you doing?¡±

    Could it be that this fellow¡¯s brain was acting up again, coaxing him toe over for a blind date?

    Ding Yi red at him, but he turned around with a respectful expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please have a seat. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    ¡°in boiled water.¡±

    After so many years in this strange world, Qin Yiyi¡¯s taste had more or less changed.

    Now, other than desserts, milk tea, and tea, she wouldn¡¯t touch anything else like coffee and drinks!

    Ding Yi got up and was about to get some water.

    However, he was stopped by a young man. ¡°Ding Yi, what are you doing?¡±

    There was a hint of anger on his face. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t raise his voice because he was worried about Qin Yiyi¡¯s identity as a girl. He just lowered his voice.

    ¡°You said you would help me and tricked me intoing here for a blind date? Let me ask you. What did you take from my mother this time?¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s face was full of fear and he almost went up to block his mouth. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Shut up!¡±

    Blind date? If the ninth master heard these words, he would be skinned alive!

    Taking a deep breath, he introduced seriously, ¡°This is Miss Qin, theputer genius expert I told you about. Miss Qin will definitely be able to help you with your case¡­¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The other party was furious.

 Chapter 192 - Minutes

    <h4>Chapter 192: Minutes</h4>

    ¡°He¡¯s not fooling around. Why don¡¯t you just give it a try?¡±

    The girl¡¯s crisp voice sounded from the other side. She tilted her head and smiled at the other party, her eyes clear.

    ¡°So you¡¯re the friend that Ding Yi mentioned. You seem to have quite a temper.¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at theptop that the other party had ced aside. She smiled meaningfully.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you turn on theptop and take a look at something?¡±

    Turn on theptop?

    The other party raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi. After thinking for a moment, he finally let go of Ding Yi¡¯s hand.

    He raised his hand and turned on hisptop. He just casually nced at it.

    The other party¡¯s pupils constricted immediately.

    Just now, he had clearly turned off theptop!

    Now, theptop naturally turned on automatically!

    In the next moment, the young man seemed to have thought of something. He raised his hand in shock and wanted to verify something.

    However, theputer seemed to be stuck.

    It had been sitting there without moving!

    This made him a little crazy. Without thinking, he made a call.

    ¡°Hey, Old Cheng, where are you? Yes, myptop has been attacked. I can¡¯t get in or turn off theputer. Moreover, that thing is also here. Quickly help me think of a way¡­ what? The other party can break through your firewall? That means that they are more skilled than you. Can¡¯t you handle it?¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t handle it, you have to do it. Think of a way for me now.¡±

    ¡°Right now, right now!¡±

    When he made the call, Ding was also shocked at first.

    How could he be attacked just like that?

    He wasn¡¯t good atputers. He basically didn¡¯t know how to use such high-tech stuff.

    But!

    He had been by Shang Jingheng¡¯s side for a long time. If he hadn¡¯t eaten pork before, he must have seen pigs run, right?

    Moreover, Ding Yi also knew the other party¡¯s identity.

    To be able to sneak into the other party¡¯sputer like this, he was definitely an expert among experts.

    Eh, that¡¯s not right. An expert¡­

    An expert?!

    In the next moment, his mind instantly cleared up. He turned his head and looked at the silent Qin Yiyi with burning eyes.

    ¡°That- Miss Qin, this matter, could it be¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked and looked back at him with a smile.

    ¡°Could it be what?¡±

    Ding Yi suddenly understood. He understood, he definitely understood!

    After thinking for a moment, he looked at his good friend with some sympathy. Finally, he sneaked a nce at Qin Yiyi.

    He took another two nces.

    He felt that he should say something. Anyway, Miss Qin didn¡¯t seem to remind him not to speak¡­

    Thinking of this, Ding Yi pped the table and chuckled gloatingly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on Miss Qin? Look, even your technical department can¡¯t handle it.¡±

    The young man didn¡¯t react for a moment.

    When he finally reacted, he looked at Ding Yi in shock.

    ¡°Are you saying that she was the one who did this to myputer?¡±

    He pointed at his ownputer and then at Qin Yiyi, his face full of disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s really you?¡±

    This time, he asked Qin Yiyi directly.

    Qin Yiyi put down the ss of water in her hand and raised her eyes to smile slightly.

    ¡°I wonder if I have the qualifications to help you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Definitely, definitely!¡±

    The young man looked at Qin Yiyi with surprise in his eyes, as if he had discovered a peerless treasure.

    However, there was still a slight hesitation in his tone.

    ¡°Uhhh, did you really do this? But I didn¡¯t see you use yourputer just now¡­¡±

    Moreover, this Miss Qin didn¡¯t bring herputer with her at all, alright?!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and casually tapped the watch on her wrist a few times.

    She gestured at the confused young man with her chin.

    ¡°Take a look again?¡±

    Theputer had returned to normal!

    Moreover, everything was restored to its original state.

    Qin Yiyi even deliberately made a funny cartoon character carrying a big knife on his screen!

    This made the young man very speechless.

    But in the next moment, his face revealed absolute ecstasy,

    ¡°Miss Qin, please forgive me for being blind just now. As long as you can help us crack a piece of information, you can have anything you want.¡±

    After a pause, the young man added shyly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you can also name a price. However, we can only give you 100,000 at most. We won¡¯t be able toe up with any more¡­¡±

    This 100,000 was from the funds donated by everyone in the department!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and shook her head with a smile.

    ¡°Bring the item over for me to take a look.¡±

    ¡°As for the price¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi bent her fingers slightly and knocked on the table a few times. She smiled at the young man opposite her.

    ¡°For the sake of Ding Yi, it¡¯s free this time!¡±

    Ding Yi immediately became smug when he heard this.

    ¡°Look, look. Who was the one who said that I couldn¡¯t help you and looked down on our Miss Qin?¡±

    A blind date¡­

    <i>You?!</i>

    The young man saw the meaning in Ding Yi¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t help but feel stifled.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a little suspicious and said something inappropriate?

    Was there a need to be so petty?!

    Ding Yi chuckled and looked at him. When this matter reached his master¡¯s ears, he would let him know why the flowers were so red!

    The young man only took a nce at Ding Yi¡¯s smug face before he calmed down and started to talk about serious matters with Qin Yiyi, ¡°Miss Qin, look. There is a code here, but this is actually a document. However, all the experts in the country are unable to decipher it. Moreover, Miss Qin, you should have seen that the document here is locked. There is a limit to the number of times you can decipher it. Now, you only have two chances left. In other words, if you fail to decipher the code in two attempts, the document will automatically be destroyed¡­¡±

    As he said this, his voice became even more solemn.

    ¡°This document is very important to us. We even sacrificed a few people for this document. Miss Qin, I hope you canpletely decipher it.¡±

    Of course, even if she couldn¡¯tpletely decipher it, she could just decipher the loading code!

    Qin Yiyi casually tossed the USB that the other party handed over.

    She quickly took it and looked at the other party. ¡°Is it very urgent?¡±

    ¡°The less time it takes, the better. However, Miss Qin, you should also need time. How about this? I¡¯ll give Miss Qin five days?¡±

    Five days?

    Qin Yiyi furrowed her brows, but she didn¡¯t say a word.

    The young man opposite her had already opened his mouth with a bitter smile, ¡°I also know that this matter is a little difficult. Our technical department has been struggling for two months and we haven¡¯t been able to crack it. Five days is indeed a little short for Miss Qin. But Miss Qin, this matter is of great importance. Five dayster, our relevant leaders have an international meeting¡­¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she silently looked at the young man and stretched out her hand towards him.

    ¡°Give me yourptop to use.¡±

    ¡°Okay, Miss Qin. Here.¡±

    The young man did not think much and pushed hisptop over.

    He simply thought that Qin Yiyi wanted to take a look at the USB drive and try out the information and password inside.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that he would see Qin Yiyi lowering her head and typing on his notebook for a few minutes.

    Then, she looked up and smiled casually.

    ¡°Alright, take it away.¡±

 Chapter 193 - Made His Move

    <h4>Chapter 193: Made His Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The other party thought that Qin Yiyi only wanted him to take back theptop.

    He also extended his hand and took it.

    After all, this was hisptop.

    Only after he took it over did he see that the USB sh drive that he gave her was still plugged into theptop.

    He raised his hand slightly and paused. He pulled out the USB sh drive and handed it to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t be troubled. Just try your best.¡±

    If it really didn¡¯t work out or if the real file self-destructed, there was nothing they could do about it.

    In the past two months, they had searched through almost all the top hackers in the country. They even went to some special forums on the Inte to offer rewards.

    In the end, it was naturally a waste of effort.

    He thought that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take the USB drive because she was worried that if she couldn¡¯t handle it, she would be med by them.

    Therefore, he only said softly, ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t have to worry about not being able to do anything well. You just have to try.¡±

    They were asking for help.

    It was already good that Qin Yiyi tried to help. How could she be med for not being able to help?

    Ding Yi patted his chest and promised.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. If he dares to say anything after this, I¡¯ll kill himter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and the young man opposite him,¡±¡­¡±

    However, the young man only red at Ding Yi, and then his expression became even more sincere.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please try your best.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Qin Yiyi had silently breached the firewall of hisputer previously¡­

    The other party would definitely not have tried to persuade her like this.

    Even if she had Ding Yi¡¯s guarantee!

    But now, he was aware that he didn¡¯t know exactly how capable this youngdy in front of him was.

    But she was definitely much more capable than the technicians in their department!

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. Just as the other party¡¯s brows were knitted into a cross and he was wholeheartedly thinking of how to convince Qin Yiyi¡­

    Qin Yiyi pointed at the USB in his hand and smiled.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at the thing in your hand?¡±

    Take a look?

    The young man, who was slow to react, raised his eyes and saw Qin Yiyi looking at him with a meaningful smile.

    His heart raced.

    Then, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with disbelief and surprise.

    Could it be¡­ could it be?!

    In the next moment, without Qin Yiyi saying anything, he quickly connected the USB drive in his hand to theputer again.

    Ding Yi saw his childhood friend squint his eyes at first, and then his eyes grew bigger and bigger.

    In the end, his mouth even opened.

    Almost wide enough to fit an egg!

    Ding Yi felt that something was wrong as he looked at the scene. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on? Are you not going to speak?¡±

    A big man sat there staring at theputer. His eyeballs were about to pop out.

    What was going on?!

    The other party didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    Ding Yi, ¡°¡­¡±

    After thinking for a while, he finally came to his senses.

    His eyes lit up as he looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Miss Qin, did you already finish it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded nonchntly. She looked at the young man who was obviously immersed in his work. After thinking for a while, she turned to look at Ding Yi.

    ¡°I¡¯m going shopping. You stay here and apany him.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to read that document.

    However, during the process of deciphering it, she would identally nce at it¡­

    Some of the documents were indeed urgent.

    She felt that the other party would at least be busy for a while, so she looked at Ding Yi.

    ¡°Stay here with him. I¡¯m going shopping.¡±

    Ding Yi naturally wouldn¡¯t let her go alone. In the end, Qin Yiyi took half a step back and called Du Wuniang, ¡°You can rest assured now. I¡¯m leaving. Oh right, tell your friendter that I made a little thing for him. I¡¯ll send it to your phone in a while. You can just send it to him.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Take care, Miss Qin. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter!¡±

    Although Miss Qin was easy to talk to, he couldn¡¯t ept Miss Qin¡¯s good intentions so easily.

    One must know how to be grateful!

    Du Wuniang had just returned from a business trip and had just finished eating when she was called over by Qin Yiyi.

    When she heard that she was apanying her shopping¡­

    Du Wuniang was speechless. ¡°Miss Qin, with your skills, are you sure that if you bring me into danger, should I protect you or should you protect me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her leisurely and smiled indifferently.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t protect you.¡±

    Du Wuniang, ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯ll be even more pitiful, okay?¡±

    After all, she was one of the tools that this girl used to earn money. Even if she didn¡¯t make any contributions, she still had to work hard.

    She actually allowed her to live and die?!

    <i>Sigh, this little girl was really ruthless.</i>

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Thinking about it is an illness. An illness!¡±

    The corners of Du Wuniang¡¯s mouth twitched as she turned around and walked forward.

    ¡°Where do you want to go?Let¡¯s go.¡± She would risk her life to apany ady!

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and suddenly remembered that there seemed to be a dessert shop not far away. Her eyes lit up as well.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat at the dessert shop in front.¡±

    <i>¡®Little cake, little mousse, little biscuits, and little ice cream¡­ I am here!¡¯</i>

    Ten minutester.

    Du Wuniang, who was sitting in the dessert shop, saw that the table in front of her was filled with Qin Yiyi¡¯s order.

    It even upied the table next to it.

    She was very helpless. ¡°Miss Qin, we can¡¯t finish it¡­¡±

    ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m a big eater!¡±

    She had to eat more while Shang Jingheng wasn¡¯t around!

    Du Wuniang felt that her stomach was full from eating dessert.

    She practically walked out by leaning against the wall.

    But when she looked at Qin Yiyi beside her with a calm expression as if nothing had happened¡­

    Du Wuniang felt even more that the heavens were unfair.

    Clearly, the other party ate much more than she did, right?

    But look, look, Miss Qin was much calmer andfortable than she was!

    The two of them continued to walk forward.

    After about half an hour, Du Wuniang felt that her entire body had be ufortable.

    She rubbed her stomach and smiled bitterly.

    She would never dare to eat like this again!

    It was too ufortable!

    The two of them wandered outside for a long time. It was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    With big and small bags of things in her hands, Qin Yiyi called Ding Yi and asked him to send someone to pick her and Du Wuniang up.

    The main reason was that there were too many things.

    If they took a taxi, the trunk would not be able to fit them all!

    The driver who came to pick up was Ding Yi¡¯s subordinate. He greeted Qin Yiyi with a respectful expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Xiao Li.¡±

    When the things in the hands of the two women were put away by the driver, Xiao Li, Qin Yiyi turned around and prepared to get in the car.

    Beside him, Du Wuniang¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Without thinking, she reached out and pushed Qin Yiyi out.

    There was a light click.

    In the ce where Qin Yiyi had been standing just now, a short knife was inserted into the ground.

    It was extremely deep.

    Only the hilt of the knife remained aboveground.

    As Qin Yiyi steadied her body, Du Wuniang could not be bothered to look at the situation on her side. She turned her body and raised her hand, shooting a silver light towards the shadow at the corner not far away. The next moment, with a mournful cry, a person fell to the ground with a bang. Du Wuniang could not bother to look at the sniper rifle that had rolled out because of the other party falling to the ground. She turned her body and rushed towards Qin Yiyi and Ding Yi.. On the other side, Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent as she kicked one person after another. She kicked all those who were a few steps away from her to the ground!

 Chapter 194 - Du Wuniangâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 194: Du Wuniang¡¯s Past</h4>

    Qin Yiyi swung her hand and threw the people who were rushing towards her away.

    She turned around and used a side kick to help Du Wuniang take care of another one of them. Then, she turned around and directly entered the battle circle!

    There were very few people here, almost none.

    The other party was obviously thinking of finishing the battle quickly.

    Unfortunately, they had bumped into Qin Yiyi.

    At the beginning, Qin Yiyi thought that they wereing for her.

    But in the end, she found out that those people were only dealing with her. They were all moving closer to Du Wuniang?!

    She felt that there was something she didn¡¯t know about.

    However, now was not the time to think about this.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention, so she chose to end the battle quickly.

    In just a few minutes, those people were all beaten to the ground by her. They either had broken arms or legs.

    Those who had not fainted fell to the ground and moaned in pain.

    Qin Yiyi immediately added a kick to each of them. ¡°You¡¯ve alreadymitted murder, so why are you still afraid of pain?¡±

    After dealing with those people.

    She turned around and looked at Du Wuniang, who had an ugly expression on her face. After thinking for a while, she asked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid these people areing for you. What do you n to do?¡±

    After a pause, she said calmly, ¡°If you need help, just say it.¡± She was a good boss!

    Du Wuniang seemed to have thought of something. She reached out her hand and tied the scattered hair on her forehead to the back of her head. She smiled at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I¡¯ll beat Ling Yaoyao.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at theplicated expression on her face and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn this from Boss?¡±

    If there was a problem, she could look for the police uncle. No problem!

    Qin Yiyi also smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, we must let the bad guys get the punishment they deserve under thew!¡±

    Du Wuniang had made it very clear when she called the police on the phone.

    Someone wanted to kill her.

    There were a few men.

    When the police drove over at lightning speed.

    Looking at the few men who were crying on the ground, they could not help but twitch their lips.

    ¡°Miss, is this your so-called ¡®someone wants to kill you¡¯?¡±

    ¡®It¡¯s more like you want to kill them, isn¡¯t it?¡¯

    Du Wuniang said righteously, ¡°You are the police. You can¡¯t deny this just because I know some self-defense skills and beat them down in self-defense. It¡¯s the truth that they want to kill me!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will definitely find out the truth of this matter and give miss Du a proper answer.¡±

    Even if they couldn¡¯t do what Du Wuniang said just now.

    They would definitely do it.

    Not bias.

    Not forming gangs, not wronging any good person, not letting any bad person go.

    Punishing every person who broke thew with thew.

    This was the purpose of their actions!

    Qin Yiyi watched as the car dragged those people away.

    She turned around and looked at Du Wuniang, who was clearly distracted. She raised her hand and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Stop looking. Let¡¯s go home first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    They went back to Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence.

    Her grandparents were not at home. They left a note saying that they had gone to participate in some elderly choir rehearsal.

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. She turned her head to look at Du Wuniang, who was sitting on the sofa with her whole body tensed up.

    ¡°What do you want to drink? Milk or coffee? Forget it, I¡¯ll heat up the milk for you.¡±

    Milk was calming.

    This was the best.

    Du Wuniang, on the other hand, directly took a can of 7-up from her hand. She opened the can and poured several mouthfuls into her mouth.

    ¡°I¡¯ll drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged her shoulders.?<i>This will do.</i>

    Sitting on the sofa on the other side.

    She looked seriously at Du Wuniang, who had a strange expression on her face, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Do you want to tell me about it?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang was a little hesitant, which was rare. She didn¡¯t want to hide it or feel that it was hard to tell, but she felt that she didn¡¯t know where to start!

    However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Some time ago, when I was in contact with a friend, I identally let the Du family know about it. The other party must have found out that the poison in my body waspletely cleared. What¡¯s more, those people were afraid that I would go back and take revenge on them, so they attacked me first¡­¡±

    As Du Wuniang spoke, her voice gradually turned cold.

    ¡°After so many years, they really haven¡¯t changed at all!¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and took a sip of tea. After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    ¡°No need. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    This was a matter that was rted to her, and it was her own grudge.

    She couldn¡¯t let Miss Qin get involved too. When the time came, she would get into trouble again!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t try to persuade her. She just told her to look for her or talk to Ding Yi if she had any difficulties.

    After all, Du Wuniang was now her subordinate.

    Her subordinate¡­ she had to protect her well.

    However, Qin Yiyi was still a little worried. After thinking for a while, she went back to her room and casually wrote a few pages for Du Wuniang,

    ¡°Take this back and practice it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay.¡±

    Although Du Wuniang was a little curious about what Qin Yiyi threw at her.

    However, she was too embarrassed to lower her head and look at it carefully in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi still had something to tell her.

    ¡°Keep this jade pendant with you. Don¡¯t take it off even in the shower.¡±

    A hint of surprise shed across Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes and she nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t take it off. The jade is here, and the person is here!¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned when she heard this. ¡°The jade is dead, and the person is alive. It¡¯s impossible for someone to sacrifice their life for a jade.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s heart went warm, and she nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. I cherish my life very much.¡±

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to personally send Du Wuniang off¡­

    Du Wuniang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    She took a look and saw that it was an unfamiliar call, but she still picked it up.

    ¡°Who is it? This is Du Wuniang.¡±

    ¡°Wuniang, I heard that recently, a few people from the old mansion went to your ce to y with you. How was it? Did they have a good time?¡±

    This voice¡­

    Du Wuniang¡¯s gaze instantly turned sharp.

    Sheughed coldly. ¡°Sorry, you called the wrong number.¡±

    ¡°Du Wuniang, let them go and I¡¯ll give you your father¡¯s belongings. How about that?¡±

    Du Wuniang couldn¡¯t refuse this request at all.

    Even if she really wanted to dismember those people into pieces!

    She took a deep breath and spoke softly, ¡°Uncle, are you okay? I¡¯m just an ordinary person. I can¡¯t help them if I just came across them once. Besides, they¡¯re the police¡¯s priority now. I can¡¯t help them¡­¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t expect Du Wuniang to directly refuse.

    There was a bit of anger in his voice.

    ¡°So, you don¡¯t want your father¡¯s belongings back?¡±

    Yes!

    She really wanted it!

    But in fact¡­

    Du Wuniang closed her eyes hard and her voice was calm, ¡°People have been dead for so many years. It¡¯s useless if you don¡¯t have anything. Moreover, I don¡¯t even know if what you said is true or false. What if uncle wants me to get those people out and use some fake things to trick me? I don¡¯t know either, right?¡±

    She felt the heavy breathing from the other party¡¯s phone.

    She chuckled, ¡°What, are you angry, uncle? Sigh, we can¡¯t make a deal. Why don¡¯t you think about it? What else can move me, or make me change my mind?¡±After waiting for a full minute, she eximed and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like uncle has no other choice. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±

    ¡°The few of them were only taken to the police station. If we talk about breaking thew, they will only be sentenced to one or two years.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. They will be released very soon. I won¡¯t let you send them off in vain.¡±

    When the other party heard this, he flew into a rage. His voice was filled with ruthlessness.

    ¡°Du Wuniang!¡±

    Du Wuniang pressed the ¡®end call¡¯ button!

    She sat on the sofa alone for a long time, and she seemed to have thought of something as she slowly came back to her senses.

    She looked up and saw Qin Yiyi, who was ying a game with her head lowered.

    Feeling her gaze, Qin Yiyi raised her head and asked while ying the game.

    ¡°Why, did the person who called just now make things difficult for you? You can push the me onto me.¡±

    In any case, she had a backer now!

    Du Wuniang smiled. Just because she was willing to say such words to protect her, she resolved that she would follow Miss Qin for the rest of her life!

    Even if it was to help Miss Qin earn money for the rest of her life.

    Of course, the prerequisite was that she coulde back safely after she took revenge!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to leave? Why, is there something else?¡±

    She originally wanted to leave.

    However, after picking up the phone, she imagined the person on the other end of the line looking confident and ruthless.

    Du Wuniang suddenly did not want to go back alone.

    She wanted to talk to Miss Qin!

    Pursing her lips, she sounded a little cautious.

    ¡°Miss Qin, Can I stay here for a while longer?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was finally willing to lift her head and look at her as if she was giving her alms.

    ¡°If you want, you can even stay here tonight.¡±

    The house was big and had a guest room!

    ¡°I will consider it.¡±

    Du Wuniang smiled at Qin Yiyi. Suddenly, her expression became serious.

    ¡°Miss Qin, do you want to hear the story between the Du family and me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±

    It was just some grudges and misgivings.

    There was really no right or wrong in many things. The side you stood on was the side you looked at.

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi had never liked to engage in a verbal war.

    <i>If you have the ability?</i>

    <i>Then just do it!</i>

    <i>Whether you are a mule or a horse, you will know when you pull it through!</i>

    However, thinking about how Du Wuniang might have suffered a blow today¡­

    Qin Yiyi added, ¡°If you want to say it, then I will listen to it.¡±

    These words could also be considered asforting her. Could it be considered as calcting?!

    Seeing her gloomy and painful mood, she inexplicably felt likeughing?

    Du Wuniang helped Qin Yiyi refill her cup of tea, and then sat upright like a schoolboy, her hands on her knees.

    ¡°My mother was the eldest daughter of the previous generation of the Du family, but my mother was the daughter of the original wife. After the main wife was gone, she only left a child who was waiting for her mother¡¯s milk. You can imagine what kind of treatment she would receive. Not being liked and valued by the head of the Du family and his subordinates is secondary. I have experienced countless deaths since I was young, and I have been testing the waters on the edge of death countless times!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about any of that.¡±

    ¡°I just treated it as a life-and-death experience.¡±

    ¡°But do you know that on the night of my wedding, my stepsister personally seduced my lover, her brother-inw, and left me alone to guard the new house? After my wedding night, countless people in the Du familyughed at me and didn¡¯t treat me as a member of the main family¡­ but I survived all of that. Moreover, I reached the secondyer of true Qi in my body. After I had a certain amount of authority in the family, I directly applied for a divorce.¡±

    ¡°I, a woman, brought my child to the Du family and risked my life to fight for a way out. At that time, I didn¡¯t dare to let myself get sick, and I didn¡¯t dare to let myself be the slightest bit weak.¡±

    ¡°Because I wanted to raise my child.¡±

    ¡°In the eyes of the child, I was the insurmountable mountain that helped him hold up the sky!¡±

    ¡°Until the child was five years old¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred, anger, and indescribable sorrow.

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes when she saw such a look.

    But in the next moment, the corners of her mouth curled up, and her eyes were filled with mockery.

    Look, they were both mothers. Du Wuniang, this mother, was willing to risk her life for her child. As a mother, she was resolute.

    But this mother of hers¡­

    Forget it, forget it!

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a few half-grown children in my family would throw my five-year-old child into the snake den!¡±

    When she came back from picking herbs outside, she couldn¡¯t find her child anywhere.

    Then, while she was running around, someone quietly told her about the child in the snake den¡­

    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know that when the child was rescued by me, he was covered in bruises and didn¡¯t have a spot of clean skin. Moreover, he waspletely dead and his body was stiff¡­¡± She recalled the deepest and most painful scar in her heart again. Du Wuniang felt as if she had stabbed herself in the chest with her own hands!

    But she had to survive this strike!

    ¡°The child died long ago, but I found him sote¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it countless times over the years. He was still so young and had always been afraid of the dark. With such a deep snake cave, chilly winds, and the presence of tens of thousands of snakes, he must have been very afraid and helpless. Why did Ie back sote? If I hade back earlier and found him earlier, perhaps the child would have been saved¡­¡±

    She raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi with bloodshot eyes.

    ¡°Miss Qin, did you know that when I held the child¡¯s cold and stiff body and looked at his jet-ck and purple lips, I wanted to burn the entire Du family!¡±

    A fire.

    Burn it cleanly and cleanly!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°It should be burned.¡±

    There was no need for such a family to continue existing!

    She even thought of the families that hade to find trouble with her during this period of time. Most of them were ancient martial arts or families rted to the ancient martial arts world.

    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but squint her eyes.

    if the ancient martial arts world was filled with these people, then she didn¡¯t mind using some methods to clean it up.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to do it, but I burned all the ancestral tablets of the Du family.¡±

    Du Wuniang grinned brightly when she said this, ¡°The pir of fire was very beautiful. Unfortunately, many people saw it that night. Later, they went to put out the fire. Haha, I hid in the fire and took advantage of the chaos to knock out those people who often bullied my children and threw them into the fire¡­¡± When she said this, her tone was very rxed. It was as if she was talking about the weather. She looked calm as if she were having a light meal!

 Chapter 195 - Help

    <h4>Chapter 195: Help</h4>

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at Du Wuniang, who was sitting there silently for a long time as if she was relieved.

    Her face was filled with confusion, as if she had lost her motivation and life support.

    She thought for a moment and raised her hand to gently pat her shoulder. ¡°What happened in the past is already in the past. You are now very well. It won¡¯t take long for you to regain your previous skills. If you really can¡¯t let go, we can just fight back at that time.¡±

    These were the words that Qin Yiyi could think of to persuade others.

    In fact, she also didn¡¯t expect Du Wuniang¡¯s past to be so cruel¡­

    But when she thought about it, who didn¡¯t have a painful past?

    She, Shang Jingheng, even Xu Zhuoyan, who had always dared to speak andugh, and even Gu Yulin¡­

    Thinking about it, Qin Yiyi¡¯s mood became calmer.

    ¡°Having your present being better than your past is the most direct revenge against those people.¡±

    She helped du Wuniang pour a cup of tea and gestured for her to drink it.

    ¡°Calm down. Drink it and sleep. Tomorrow will be a new day.¡±

    ¡°As for the Du family you mentioned¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her with a calm and serious expression,

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    After Du Wuniang fell asleep, Qin Yi went out to make a phone call. After exchanging a few more words with the person on the other side, she turned around and went to bed.

    The sun set and rose.

    Today was a new day. It was as if the four seasons had changed. It never stopped for anyone.

    The sun slowly rose above the horizon once again.

    It rose little by little, and the sunlight filled the entire room.

    Du Wuniang slowly opened her eyes. The dazzling sunlight made her sit up immediately.

    The Sky was actually so bright?!

    How long¡­ did she sleep for?!

    Her whole body was warm.

    She seemed to have endless energy, and her spirit had never been so full.

    Standing on the ground and stretching, Du Wuniang remembered the cup of tea she drank before she went to sleep.

    Miss Qin said it was to calm her mind.

    Now, she felt the true energy in her body was active and her spirit had never been so rxed.

    She instantly knew that the tea and the things that Qin Yiyi had put in it were absolutely precious!

    Lowering her eyes, she smiled lightly.

    This time, she probably owed Miss Qin once more.

    But it was nothing. She was already Miss Qin¡¯s person.

    In this lifetime, she would definitely do her best for Miss Qin.

    She would just help Miss Qin and be an errand boy for her!

    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was sitting in the living room with her head lowered yingndlords. When she saw Du Wuniang walk out, she smiled.

    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten breakfast. There are some buns left for you in the kitchen. My grandmother made them early in the morning. They¡¯re delicious. Go get them yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Du Wuniang thanked her and walked toward the kitchen without hesitation.

    ¡°Oh right, where are Grandpa and Grandma Fang? Why don¡¯t I see them?¡±

    There didn¡¯t seem to be any elders in the house.

    She took two steamed buns and a bowl of millet congee from the kitchen and walked out. She sat down at a table at the side and ate while talking to Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡°Grandma wanted to go to the market, but Grandpa has to follow her.¡±

    She said that she wouldn¡¯t even agree to go to the olddy.

    She even had to say that young couples love each other so much, it would be romantic if an old couple like them walked hand in hand every day to the market¡­ Qin Yiyi thought back to her grandfather¡¯s helplessness and speechlessness when he heard what his grandmother said. However, in the end, her grandfather still apanied her grandmother to the market to show off their love.

    Du Wuniang couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. ¡°Grandma Fang has watched too much TV, hasn¡¯t she?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed when she heard her words, and she nodded.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    She said that her grandmother had been pulling her grandfather along early in the morning to talk about old couples. In the past few days, she had been watching all sorts of things like golden weddings and parental love.

    All of them had been put on by her grandmother?

    Mm, she felt sorry for her own grandfather!

    After breakfast, Du Wuniang tidied up the bowls and chopsticks. When she turned around, she saw Qin Yi still curled up on the sofa, fighting with thendlord.

    She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re still a student, right?¡±

    Were all the students nowadays so unprofessional?

    Qin Yiyi looked at her lightly.

    ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    <i>If you have any objections, I¡¯ll deduct your bonus!</i>

    Being swept by Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze, Du Wuniang instantly understood. She shook her head without thinking, ¡°How can that be? Miss Qin, your grades have always been good, you have a photographic memory, and you can infer anything with a single nce. Going to a ce like school is really a waste of Miss Qin¡¯s time. How good would it be if we stayed at home to apany Grandpa and Grandma? Right, Miss Qin?¡± For the sake of her bonus, she was willing to risk it all!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows with a faint smile. ¡°Your awareness is not bad. I¡¯ll tell Qin Santer to double your year-end bonus!¡±

    ¡°Haha, thank you, Miss Qin!¡±

    Du Wuniang felt that she had hit on one of Miss Qin¡¯s points.

    She didn¡¯t want to go to school!

    In the future..

    She secretlyughed in her heart for a while. Then, she helped Qin Yiyi brew some tea and stood up to leave.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    She had quite a lot of things to do on her side, and she had to keep an eye on Yang Xiaorou as well¡­

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    After so many years, she would not be reckless, and she would not let herself sink into the sadness and hatred of the past that she could not get out of.

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Qin Yi threw a jade bottle to her.

    ¡°Take this out and soak in a medicinal bath at night. One pill at a time, once every ten days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin.¡±

    Du Wuniang did not even ask what kind of medicine it was. She just took it and left!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her figure and smiled.

    If not for her decisiveness and her painful past, she would really be reluctant to take out that bottle of medicine!

    10:30 pm.

    Qin Yiyi thought it was Grandpa Fang who had left without his keys. She opened the door while muttering to herself.

    ¡°Why are you two¡­¡±

    However, when she saw the person at the door, she was a little surprised.

    ¡°Why is it you?¡±

    Gu Qingman looked at Qin Yiyi who had opened the door and could not help but feel a little ufortable.

    However, when she thought of her purpose¡­

    She pursed her lips and tried her best to stand there gracefully and look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yi Yi, aren¡¯t you going to invite me in?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and stepped aside to open a path. ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    She did not have any impression of Gu Qingman. She did not have any good or bad impressions.

    Moreover, it did not matter whether it was in her past life or now.

    The two of them had only met a few times and they would asionally nod at each other.

    Now, Gu Qingman actually came to find her alone?

    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Qingman. She helped her pour a cup of tea, and spoke with an indifferent voice.

    ¡°Our tea is average. If you can drink it, then drink it. If you don¡¯t want to drink it, then leave it there.¡±

    These words made Gu Qingman, who originally did not want to drink the tea, raise her hand and drink the tea in one gulp.

    In the end¡­

    She sighed in her heart. As expected, she was a little girl from the countryside.

    Look, there was not even good tea to serve distinguished guests at home!

    Distinguished guests?

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.?<i>Don¡¯t tter yourself!</i>

    On the other side, Gu Qingman finally couldn¡¯t help but speak first, ¡°Yiyi, I came here this time to ask for your help¡­¡±

 Chapter 196 - The Head of the Gu Family

    <h4>Chapter 196: The Head of the Gu Family</h4>

    Qin Yiyi did not expect Gu Qingman to say this.

    She tilted her head and looked at her with azy smile. ¡°Miss Gu, you must be joking. I¡¯m just a high school student. How can I help you?¡±

    Was this not helping?

    If it were any other time when someone treated Gu Qingman like this and spoke to her in such a tone, with her arrogance and reserved manner, she would definitely get up and leave without looking back.

    But now¡­

    Her hands were tightly sped together as a hint of sadness shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Yiyi, I know that you and Jiatong and the rest have some misunderstandings. I¡¯ve heard about your matters from Jiatong and the rest before, but each of you has their own reasons. I¡¯ve been abroad for many years and don¡¯t know about the specific matters between the two of you. Why don¡¯t we shake hands and make peace on ount of me?¡±

    <i>On your ount?</i>

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips and shook her head in amusement.

    ¡°Miss Gu, are you here to talk to me about Qin Jiatong?¡±

    ¡°If so¡­¡±

    She looked at Gu Qingman indifferently. ¡°Then please leave now, Miss Gu.¡±

    She had no time to serve these people who were overflowing with sympathy!

    ¡°No, no, Yiyi, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m really not here for Jiatong.¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t mention her.¡± Hearing about Qin Jiatong made her want to hit someone!

    Gu Qingman opened her mouth and nodded. ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the time on her phone and suddenly looked up at Gu Qingman.

    ¡°You have ten minutes.¡± Grandma and Grandpa were about toe up. She did not want to stay at home and eat alone!

    As expected, she did not show any mercy.

    Gu Qingman bit her lower lip lightly. Suddenly, her eyes turned red as she looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, you know medicine, right? I saw you saving Old Master Mu and the others. Now, can you help me save my father?¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not expect Gu Qingman to ask for her treatment.

    Moreover, it was her father¡­

    After thinking for a while, Qin Yiyi fixed her eyes on Gu Qingman.

    ¡°If I remember correctly, your father should be the master of the Gu family, right? He¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi swallowed the words that were about to roll out of her mouth. She did not want to know about the internal strife in the Gu family at all.

    She beckoned at Gu Qingman.

    Gu Qingman was full of doubts, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Could it be that she wanted to treat a patient?

    But the patient was not with her¡­

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her and made a call.

    ¡°The two of you, go with her. The rest of you go and ask around. Tell me if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yi looked at Gu Qingman.

    ¡°Have you brought your father¡¯s pulse measurement?¡± That was what she wanted!

    Pulse chart?

    Gu Qingman was stunned for a moment before she realized what she was talking about. It should be the medical record!

    ¡°I brought a copy, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay, bring it over for me to take a look first.¡±

    Gu Qingman was obviously well-prepared.

    Therefore, when Qin Yiyi first wanted the medical record, she handed it over without thinking.

    In her grandfather¡¯s words, she should never suspect a person when she used them!

    Qin Yiyi casually flipped it twice and threw it to the side. She sat there with her eyes lowered.

    She did not make a sound for a long time.

    On the other hand, Gu Qingman finally could not help but speak again.

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Could it be that her father¡¯s illness was very difficult to treat, or that Yiyi did not feel confident?

    In the next moment, she became anxious.

    ¡°Yiyi, didn¡¯t you save grandfather Mu and the others? Your medical skills are highly rmended by the old master. You will definitely be able to cure my father.¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and handed over the medical records of the Gu family head that she had brought back to her.

    However, this action of hers gave Gu Qingman a fright, and her tears fell out anxiously.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me save my father?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she made up her mind and added, ¡°As long as Miss Qin can save my father, I will give you a million!¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed and looked at Gu Qingman as she spoke slowly.

    ¡°So, the head of your Gu family is only worth a million?¡±

    Gu Qingman was a little confused when she heard this.

    In the next moment, her eyes widened.

    A million was actually not enough?!

    Taking a deep breath, she decided to let Qin Yiyi state her terms first.

    ¡°Then, Yiyi, tell me, how much do you charge for this consultation? I can do it if you tell me.¡±

    She could do it as long as Qin Yiyi could really cure her father.

    She could even go around borrowing and even robbing!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°What are you thinking? I didn¡¯t ask you to rob anything.¡±

    Gu Qing man felt embarrassed that she waspletely seen through by the other party.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and looked at Gu Qingman seriously.

    ¡°Five million, and I¡¯ll make this trip.¡±

    Five million?!

    Gu Qingman wanted to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob a bank?¡±

    But she swallowed her words.

    She looked a little troubled, ¡°Five million is a little too much, I don¡¯t have that much on me¡­¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, can you go and check on my dad first, and then I¡¯ll think of a way to give you the moneyter?¡±

    In the morning, she eavesdropped on her parents¡¯conversation outside the window.

    Her dad¡¯s body probably wouldn¡¯tst for more than a few days!

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment, then got up and walked to the study room. He came back very soon.

    ¡°Give this to your dad when you go back. He canst for another half a month.¡±

    She would give this half a month for Gu Qingman to raise money.

    The corner of Gu Qingman¡¯s mouth twitched. She looked up at Qin Yiyi and finally nodded.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back now and raise the money as soon as possible. I¡¯ll call you to inform you when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to give it away at first, but for the sake of money¡­

    Forget it, forget it. The god of wealth was the biggest for the time being!

    At the door.

    She waved at Gu Qingman, ¡°Take care.¡±

    After Gu Qingman walked into the elevator and disappeared, Qin Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and returned to her room.

    She directly sank into the sofa. She thought of the incident with Gu Qingman just now and finally picked up her phone to make a call.

    Almost at the moment she made the call, Shang Jingheng picked it up.

    It was as if he had been staring at his phone waiting for her call.

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Is there something you need me to do? Tell me, I¡¯ll go do it right now.¡±

    Listening to Shang Jingheng¡¯s calm and considerate words on the phone, Qin Yiyi felt warm in her heart.

    She chuckled softly. ¡°I wanted to ask you where you are. Do you want toe back for lunch? Grandma and the rest¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯lle back now!¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could finish her sentence, Shang Jingheng had already waved at the few people beside him and mouthed his way out of the meeting. They would discuss it another day. Then, he took his coat and walked out while talking on his phone. After a few steps, he entered the elevator¡­

    The secretary asked, ¡°Where did the president go?¡±

    ¡°The president has been skipping work more and more recently!¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who was being nagged by a few assistant secretaries, did not mind.

    There were so many people in thepany.

    So what if he, the boss, left early and arrived a littleter for a few days?

    If thepany could not continue operating like this, then wouldn¡¯t he have hired so many people for nothing?!

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng, who had appeared in front of her ten minutester. It was funny and infuriating at the same time.

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no food for you.¡±

    ¡°I just finished my work and came over.¡±

    Shang Jingheng sat down nonchntly and the two of them chatted while drinking tea.

    When he heard Qin Yiyi mention that Gu Qingman had asked her to treat the master of the Gu family¡¯s illness, he raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

 Chapter 197 - Real and Fake Godly Doctor

    <h4>Chapter 197: Real and Fake Godly Doctor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yi nced at him and nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng felt relieved, but he brought it up again.

    ¡°Then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just go and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and her tone was full of joy.

    ¡°I told Gu Qingman that the trip would cost five million. Five million.¡±

    She blinked her eyes, full of mischievousness and cunning.

    ¡°Look, this trip is worth five million!¡±

    If not for anything else, she had to make a trip just for this five million.

    She had Gu Qingman promise that the medical fees would be paid separately!

    Shang Jingheng was speechless when he saw her beaming with joy.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need this five million...¡±

    ¡°If youck money, I...¡±

    ¡°What you gave me is yours, what I have is mine. No one wouldin about having too much money, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, still disagreeing. ¡°The situation at the Gu family is a littleplicated. Moreover, Gu Qingman¡¯s father, as the head of the Gu family, was schemed against. This can only mean that his ability is not enough. The Gu family is practically a pile of loose sand now, and because he has been abroad for many years, he has been tainted with many bad habits from abroad. Yiyi, I really don¡¯t want you to get involved in this matter...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯ve already told Gu Qingman to bring him back for me to see.¡±

    She was not stupid. Why would she go abroad?

    The territory in the other country was not big enough. How could the restaurants in that country have great food?!

    ¡°Then tell me in advance. When the timees, I¡¯ll apany you there.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked up at him and shook her head.

    ¡°Forget about you. Let Yang Huaijun go with me when the timees.¡±

    She pointed at Shang Jingheng¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too fresh. You shouldn¡¯t go out so much. Don¡¯t seduce that little girl.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, ¡°...¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while before the Fang grandparents opened the door and walked in.

    However, grandma Father was furious.

    Grandpa Fang carried the dishes. Although he looked calm, he was even trying to persuade grandma Fang.

    But his eyes were filled with anger.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng, Grandma Fang forced a smile on her face.

    ¡°Little Shang is here. He is talking to Yiyi. She has not poured any tea for Little Shang. Little Shang, what do you want to drink? Grandma will pour it for you.¡±

    How could Shang Jingheng let Grandma Fang pour tea for him?

    He quickly got up and took it. ¡°Grandma, please rest. I will do it myself.¡±

    Soon, Qin Yiyi used tv shows to make Grandma Fang smile so happily that shepletely forgot about what was happening outside.

    As for Grandpa Fang...

    She giggled and went into the kitchen. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables.¡±

    ¡°You must have some evil ideas again. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    How could he not understand the child he raised and what kind of temper she had?

    Grandpa Fang nced at Qin Yiyi and lowered his head to continue cutting the vegetables. ¡°You want to ask why your grandma and I are angry, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I saw Grandmae in in a huff just now. Did something happen downstairs?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little worried. She wasn¡¯t at home much because she was really afraid that the two elders wouldn¡¯t be used to living here.

    She wanted them to enjoy their lives.

    She didn¡¯t want them toe here to be wronged and live ufortably!

    ¡°I met your mother on the way.¡±

    Grandpa Fang raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi when he said this. When he saw his granddaughter¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t even lift a single eyelid.

    As if nothing had happened, she continued to pick vegetables and wash them.

    He sighed softly in his heart.

    His foolish daughter had caused this child to feel a chill in her heart.

    That¡¯s right. If it were him, he would probably also feel a chill in his heart!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and busied herself. She didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After all, the two old people were Fang Yingxue¡¯s parents. As long as they stayed at her ce...

    She would definitelye over.

    It wouldn¡¯t be so strange if she bumped into them.

    She thought it through very clearly, but Grandpa Fang couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth after waiting for Qin Yiyi¡¯s question that didn¡¯t arrive.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask her why she came over?¡±

    ¡°Ah, oh. Then why did shee over?¡± Wasn¡¯t she here to visit her grandparents?

    When this matter was brought up, Grandpa Fang¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°That useless mother of yours is looking for us. She wanted me and your grandmother to persuade you to help the Qin family discuss a coboration with old master Gu.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    Looking at her grandfather¡¯s face full of anger, she shook her head and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? She has always been like this.¡±

    Profites first!

    Grandpa Fang looked at his granddaughter¡¯s somewhat tender face and shook his head. He sighed softly.

    ¡°You, this girl, can see through everything.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do even if I don¡¯t see through it. She has never thought of acknowledging me as her daughter. I¡¯m just lying on the ice to beg Cai Yi to entertain my family. I reckon that she won¡¯t even take a second look at me. Why do you think I came here?¡± Qin Yiyi shrugged. Her tone was rxed.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t be angry. Next time shees, you and my grandmother can talk to her if you want to. If you really don¡¯t want to talk to her, then don¡¯t let her into the house. Or, you can just ignore what she says and directly blow her away.¡±

    ¡°You... if she hears you, she¡¯ll probably die of anger.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned and made a face.

    ¡°The vegetables are washed, I¡¯ll go and cook.¡±

    However, Grandpa Fang chased her out. ¡°You go out. You don¡¯t have to stay here...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you have an idea in your mind about this matter. You should also think about whether or not you want tomunicate with the Gu family.¡±

    He was worried that his foolish daughter would be coaxed by that bastard surnamed Qin to directly use their names to seek benefits from the Gu family!

    The sound of Grandma Fang being amused by the animation rang out in the living room.

    Grandpa Fang waved his hand at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Go watch the animation with your grandma. Also, try to persuade your grandma. Your grandma was really angry just now.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t tell what old man Fang was thinking at all.

    It wasn¡¯t until she turned around and walked out.

    Old Man Fang shook his head. He seemed to have thought of something. He sighed lightly and continued to move his hands after a long while.

    In the living room.

    Shang Jingheng was being pulled by grandma Fang to watch the happy sheep.

    He was 1.9 meters tall and sat beside grandma Fang. His hands were ced on his knees and he sat upright like a primary school student.

    Hearing the footsteps, he turned his head.

    When he looked up, he saw Qin Yiyi gloating at him. He raised his eyebrows in amusement.

    ¡°Granny, Yiyi is here. Shall we ask her toe over and watch as well?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi,e over quickly. Haha, Red Wolf is about to appear. It¡¯s going to be fun here. Come and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She didn¡¯t have to call Yiyi anymore. She could just change her name to Qin three-year-old!

    Not long after, Shang Jingheng took advantage of Granny Fang¡¯sck of attention and ran to the kitchen to help Grandpa Fang.

    Even though it was pretty good to watch cartoons with Granny Fang and he even felt that it was a form of enjoyment...

    But!

    He was always being paid special attention by Granny Fang. She would ask him questions that he wouldn¡¯t be able to answer even if he was beaten to death...

    Yet, the little girl was still adding fuel to the fire...

    She watched as Shang Jingheng escaped.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile deepened. She didn¡¯t expect her grandmother¡¯s power to be so great.

    Even the dignified head of the Shang family couldn¡¯t withstand it!

    Yes, her grandmother was really amazing!

    After the meal, Qin Yiyi coaxed Granny Fang to y for a while before returning to her room to take an afternoon nap.

    As for Grandpa Fang, he returned to his study room and didn¡¯t mention it.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng. Her gaze swept over him beforending on his right shoulder.

    ¡°Are you injured?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a minor injury. I¡¯ve already recovered.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was a little helpless when he said this.

    The little girl was too astute. What could he do if he was exposed every time?!

    ¡°It¡¯s really a minor injury?¡±

    Qin Yiyi narrowed his eyes. Her eyes were filled with doubt as theynded on his right shoulder.

    Shang Jingheng nodded again and said with certainty, ¡°Minor injury.¡±

    She suddenly raised her hand.

    She extended her finger and poked at the area where his right shoulder was injured.

    Shang Jingheng, who was caught off guard, immediately gasped in pain. He extended his hand to grab Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand and took it away.

    ¡°Yiyi, it hurts.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it minor injury? It still hurts even though it¡¯s minor. How can our Mr. Shang be in pain? I don¡¯t feel any pain at all.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    In the end, heughed bitterly, ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from you, but it¡¯s really not serious. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a little difficult to heal...¡±

    That was why he didn¡¯t dare toe over the past few days.

    After recuperating with medicine, he had only gotten better in the past two days, and he couldn¡¯t wait to run over.

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be seen through by this little girl...

    ¡°I¡¯m really fine now. Hey, little girl, what are you doing?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not be bothered with his words. She directly pulled open his cor to take a look for himself.

    Her light breathnded on Shang Jingheng¡¯s cheeks and neck.

    For some reason, he actually felt that the air was a little stuffy!

    He felt a little breathless...

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi only took a nce before retreating.

    His wounds had indeed healed and were healing.

    She red at him. ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    She returned to her room and took out a bottle of medicine. She stuffed it into Shang Jingheng¡¯s arms.

    ¡°Apply this three times a day... Alright, you can leave now.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought that it would take Gu Qingman at least six, seven, eight, or nine days to bring her father back from abroad.

    She did not expect that Gu Qingman would appear in front of Qin Yiyi again after only three days.

    She looked at her serious face.

    ¡°I gave you the money. You have to cure my father.¡±

    The domineering tone in her voice made Qin Yiyi unhappy.

    She tilted her head and looked at Gu Qingman. She slowly picked up her phone.

    ¡°Give me your ount number.¡±

    Gu Qingman was stunned. ¡°What ount number?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll transfer your money to you.¡± She did not want anyone to be the boss in front of her!

    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Qingman eximed. The next moment, her expression turned cold.

    ¡°What do you mean? Didn¡¯t we agree on five million? Qin Yiyi, are you trying to raise the price?¡±

    ¡°No, I just suddenly don¡¯t want to treat your father¡¯s illness.¡±

    She chuckled and looked up at Gu Qingman with a serious tone.

    ¡°Unless you apologize to me. Your attitude just now was wrong.¡±

    Gu Qingman,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault just now!¡±

    ¡°Be good. Learn from your mistakes, good ssmate!¡±

    <i>What a BULLSH*T good ssmate!</i>

    At this moment, Gu Qingman suddenly began to sympathize with Qin Jiatong.

    Was this how she had been angered by Qin Yiyi all these years?

    It wasn¡¯t easy to not go crazy or lose one¡¯s mind!

    As for going against Qin Yiyi...

    She thought about the many times she had met her, the things that this girl had done, and the way she spoke.

    If it was her, she would definitely focus all her attention on getting rid of her!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. She liked to see people who did not like her but could not do anything about it!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi did not get into Gu Qingman¡¯s car. She only asked her to leave the address.

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll prepare some things and follow you there very soon.¡±

    Gu Qingman thought that she was going to dawdle or something, so she frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you outside...¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said directly, ¡°My friend feels that the Gu family¡¯s matters are tooplicated and their people are unreliable. So when I want to go to your house, he must bring his own people and take his own car. I¡¯ve already promised, so I can¡¯t go back on my word. The car will be here in ten minutes. You can wait downstairs or you can leave first.¡±

    Her words made Gu Qingman¡¯s face turn even darker.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you should at least not forget that my mother is your aunt and my father is your biological uncle!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t say that we¡¯re not rted by blood.¡±

    However, it was only limited to blood!

    Who had cared about her existence all these years? Or in other words, who still remembered her?

    Her parents did not take her to heart.

    The so-called aunts, uncles and cousins even less!

    <i>¡®So, whatever uncles, aunts, cousins, don¡¯t try to get close to me.</i>¡® She refused to acknowledge them!

    Gu Qingman seemed to have sensed Qin Yiyi¡¯s attitude, she turned around and left with an unsightly expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you in the car.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for her father¡¯s symptoms overseas, she would really be helpless.

    Many hospitals had already issued a notice of critical illness...

    Later, when she mentioned Qin Yiyi, it was just a casual remark.

    However, her parents seemed to have caught thest straw and insisted that she try to find Qin Yiyi...

    Gu Qingman, who was sitting in the car, still did not believe it until now.

    That girl was trying to scam the Gu family¡¯s money, right?!

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s car arrived very quickly.

    Almost at the moment his car stopped, Qin Yiyi appeared unhurriedly with a medicine box on her back.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please get in the car.¡±

    He got out of the car and helped Qin Yiyi open the car door with a respectful tone.

    ¡°Mr. Shang originally wanted toe, but you didn¡¯t let him. He asked me to tell Miss Qin toe over for lunch with him this afternoon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi got in the car.

    Yang Huaijun sat up straight in the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Miss Qin, please sit properly. I¡¯ll drive now.¡±

    That posture of his seemed to treat her as if she was made of mud.

    It was as if she was going to break from all the bumps and bruises.

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes in amusement. ¡°Follow the car in front. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    The Gu family had their own courtyard in the city.

    The car drove out of the city and stopped in front of a vi in the suburbs.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to let Yang Huaijun leave first, but Yang Huaijun refused.

    ¡°Mr. Shang has instructed me to follow you closely.¡±

    His words made Gu Qingman¡¯s face turn even darker.

    Did he think that the Gu family was a dangerous ce?

    If that was the case, how could he protect this brat by himself?

    ¡°Alright, follow me if you want to...¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could finish her sentence, Yang Huaijun snatched the medicine box from her hands.

    ¡°I¡¯ll carry it for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    In the bedroom.

    Qin Yiyi frowned the moment she entered. ¡°Why don¡¯t you open the windows?¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s health isn¡¯t good and he¡¯s very weak. He can¡¯t stand the wind...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Open all the windows and let in some fresh air. Do it now.¡±

    Gu Qingman paused for a moment but still did as she said.

    On the hospital bed, Gu Qingman¡¯s father was already unconscious.

    Qin Yiyi went forward to take a look and checked his pulse. She had an idea.

    ¡°Your father is poisoned. I¡¯ll give him a needle to clear his blood and Qi. During this period, you¡¯ll guard the door. No one cane in...¡±

    Yang Huaijun seemed to have received a military order. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. If anyone dares toe in, they¡¯ll have to step over my body!¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s in the room? Make way! Xiaoman, your father is really saved now. I¡¯ve helped your father hire a godly doctor.¡±

    A woman¡¯s excited voice sounded from outside the door.

    Inside the room, Qin Yiyi looked up at Gu Qingman with a faint smile.

    ¡°A godly doctor....¡±

 Chapter 198 - Could not Afford to Offend Anyone

    <h4>Chapter 198: Could not Afford to Offend Anyone</h4>

    Qin Yiyi was not angry.

    She only raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Qingman, who was standing at the side with an unpleasant expression.

    The meaning was very obvious. You invited someone else?

    Gu Qingman was rather straightforward. She shook her head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t invite him.¡±

    She turned around and looked towards the door.

    Her gaze swept past the middle-aged woman who had walked in first andnded directly on the young man who was half a step behind her.

    Gu Qingman¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I say that I¡¯ll be in charge of Dad¡¯s matters? I¡¯ll definitely find someone to cure dad.¡±

    ¡°Why did you let him bring someone over again?¡±

    Mother Gu recalled that she seemed to have promised her daughter this once.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little guilty. ¡°Ah!¡±In the end, she simply put on the airs of a mother.

    ¡°I¡¯m doing this for your father¡¯s sake. Besides, this is your cousin. He¡¯s not an outsider.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all family, and our goals are the same.¡±

    Mother Gu was very disapproving. ¡°Xiao Song is also doing this for your father¡¯s sake. He even hired some famous international doctor. Who knows, he might even be able to cure your father.¡±

    Her gaze paused on Qin Yiyi, who was behind Gu Qingman.

    Mother Gu frowned.

    ¡°Who¡¯s this person with you, Xiaoman? Is she your friend?¡±

    As she spoke, Mother Gu¡¯s tone became more and more unpleasant. ¡°This is your father¡¯s ward. How can you just let anyone in?¡±

    ¡°Alright, your cousin and I are here. You don¡¯t have to worry. Go out and y with your friend.¡±

    Mother Gu immediately tried to chase Gu Qingman out.

    ¡°You¡¯re a big girl now. You can¡¯t always be by your father¡¯s side. You still have to have your own life.¡±

    ¡°Your father has me here.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, cousin. I¡¯ll take good care of uncle. Moreover, the professor who came today is internationally famous. I heard that others call him a godly doctor.¡±

    He showed off like a peacock. ¡°Cousin, you can rest assured and apany your friend out to y. Who knows? When youe out, uncle¡¯s illness might already be cured.¡±

    His words sounded rather frivolous.

    Previously, Gu Qingman had looked for so many famous experts and professors.

    Which one of them dared to say that it could be cured? Even if there was a 50% chance, Gu Qingman would have not looked for Qin Yiyi.

    She had braced herself to go.

    But now¡­

    This cousin of hers actually said such big words.

    Gu Qingman, who did not like the other party¡¯s attitude to begin with, furrowed her brows and was just about to speak.

    The young man standing behind Gu Qing man¡¯s cousin spoke arrogantly, ¡°This must be Miss Gu Qingman. Hello, Miss Gu. I¡¯m Doctor Ayer. You can call me Miracle Doctor Ayer. I¡¯ll definitely cure your father¡¯s illness.¡±

    For the sake of letting such a beautifuldy take another look at him.

    He would definitely cure the person on the bed!

    The few of them did not even look at Qin Yiyi who was behind Gu Qingman.

    Qin Yiyi did not take the initiative to speak either.

    Since the money was in her hands, it was impossible for her to return it.

    Therefore, she was only happy that Gu Qingman did not let her treat her father. She had earned a few million dors for nothing.

    It was such a wonderful feeling.

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Gu Qingman looked at the other party and her gaze fell on her mother.

    ¡°Mom, who is this person? Did you check his background or bring him directly to Dad?¡±

    What if he was sent by an enemy of the Gu family?

    Not to mention curing her father.

    If he did something to him, her father wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it, okay?

    Gu Qingman¡¯s words made Mother Gu hesitate.

    ¡°This¡­ Xiaoman, aren¡¯t you too nervous? This is someone your cousin Song invited. He definitely won¡¯t do that.¡±

    ¡°Yes, cousin. What¡¯s wrong? Are you doubting my feelings for uncle?¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin¡¯s voice was a little unhappy.

    In front of Gu Qingman and the others, he directlyined, ¡°I¡¯ve worried so much for uncle to get better, alright? I haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep in this period of time. I¡¯ve been running around all over the ce for no reason. What do I want? It¡¯s just that we¡¯re a family, and now, cousin is actually doubting my intentions¡­¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Aunt, please forgive me. I¡¯ll leave with Doctor Ayer Now.¡±

    ¡°In case my cousin is worried about me¡­¡±

    He turned around and gave Ayer a look.

    The two of them turned around and were about to leave¡­

    However, they were stopped by Mother Gu. ¡°Aiya, your younger sister is joking with you. You¡¯re a big brother. Why are you still getting angry with your younger sister?¡±

    ¡°What does she know?¡±

    ¡°Auntie believes in you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not that your cousin doesn¡¯t believe in you. It¡¯s just¡­ Aiya, she¡¯s young and insensible. You shouldn¡¯t hold it against her.¡±

    Mother Gu was afraid that the so-called godly doctor would really leave.

    What if he could cure her husband¡¯s illness?

    She gave Gu Qingman a look and told her to leave as soon as possible so that she wouldn¡¯t stand here and provoke the godly doctor anymore!

    Gu Qingman bit her lip and was caught in a dilemma.

    If she left like this, if the other party could not cure her father, then Qin Yiyi, whom she had invited here, would probably not make a move again¡­

    If it were her, she would also be so angry that she would not care anymore.

    But if she did not leave¡­

    Gu Qingman was certain that her mother would definitely believe more of the people her cousin brought over.

    Or it could be said that shepletely believed in the people her cousin brought over!

    It was even useless for her to reveal Qin Yiyi¡¯s identity¡­

    She turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi, feeling somewhat at a loss.

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi smiled at her and nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go out first?¡±

    The moment she opened her mouth, everyone turned to look at her.

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin¡¯s eyes immediately lit up.

    ¡°Aiyo, Xiaoman, is this your friend? Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leaveter. I¡¯ll treat you all to lunch.¡±

    This little girl was really good-looking.

    If he could bring her out with him¡­

    He had already thought of many things, and his body suddenly felt a little soft!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze was slightly restrained, and the coldness in her eyes froze bit by bit.

    He was really courting death!

    Upon hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, Gu Qingman thought that she wanted to throw her aside.

    Being anxious really made here up with an idea.

    She suddenly stretched out her hand and pointed at the hospital bed. ¡°Ah, I saw my dad move a little just now. Mom, quickly go over and take a look¡­¡±

    Mother Gu could not care about anything else because of Gu Qingman¡¯s words and hurriedly went over to see the patient.

    The godly doctor beside her was pushed over by Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin.

    ¡°Doctor Ayer, please take a good look at my uncle. You must let my uncle recover as soon as possible.¡±

    The corners of Gu Qingman¡¯s mouth twitched as she cried like a cat crying over a mouse!

    ¡°Cousin, what does your friend do? Where does hee from? Why haven¡¯t I seen you around before?¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin coveted Qin Yiyi. He did not open his mouth to chase her out for a moment.

    On the contrary, he even moved closer to Qin Yiyi with a cheeky smile on his face.

    ¡°How should I address this beautifuldy? I¡¯m your friend Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin. My name is Gu Qingsong, you can call me Brother Song¡­¡±

    Hearing thesest few words¡­

    Qin Yiyi almost vomited.

    Fortunately, she had digested most of the food before, otherwise¡­

    Her eyes were so cold that she directly ignored him.

    But this person was a bit of a mas*chist.

    For example, at this moment, Qin Yiyi was looking at him coldly and did not give him a good look.

    But he just felt that she was cute and adorable. He felt that this kind of girl was the one he should like in his life¡­

    Gu Qingman looked at him from the side and felt that something was not right. Her face was a little dark.

    ¡°Cousin, my father is still lying there. Are you trying to hit on a girl in front of him?¡±

    Gu Qingsong chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look. Xiao Man, don¡¯t leave with your friends this afternoon. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal.¡±

    She watched as he walked to the other side.

    Gu Qingman, who was standing at the door, had an apologetic look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t know that something like this would happen¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay. it¡¯s not your fault.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Gu Qingman, whose eyes were red, and knew that she was also concerned about her father.

    After thinking for a moment, she reached out and patted Gu Qingman¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the invitation you gave me today will be effective for one day. After today¡­¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Qin Yiyi added without blinking.

    ¡°Just pay more.¡±

    She needed to earn money!

    And Gu Qingman had money, so it was a win-win!

    Gu Qingman smiled at her words and expression.

    But it shed by in an instant.

    She pursed her lips and looked up at the ward.

    There, Mother Gu was nervously staring at Dr. Ayer who was doing a routine check-up.

    Until he put away the stethoscope.

    Mother Gu finally dared to take a deep breath. ¡°How is he, doctor? How is my husband?¡±

    ¡°This is a very rare illness. He is already at the end of his life. What I can do is to wake him up and try to let him live for a few more days¡­¡± The other party looked at the sad and disappointed expression on Mother Gu¡¯s face. He frowned and said shamelessly, ¡°Madam, let me tell you, there¡¯s no one in the world who has better medical skills than me. I¡¯m the best at Chinese medicine among my peers.¡±

    ¡°All the doctors in your countrybined can¡¯t evenpare to my medical skills!¡±

    ¡°And that Chinese medicine in your country, it¡¯s really¡­¡±

    He shook his head, his tone full of regret and contempt. ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning!¡±

    If the other party had only said the first sentence¡­

    Qin Yiyi might have turned around and left.

    She did not care who was left and right.

    This so-called godly doctor cured the patients. What did it have to do with her?!

    However, thest two sentences caused Qin Yiyi¡¯s face to instantly darken.

    ¡°Who said that our country¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine doctors are not worth a single blow, and who dares to boast shamelessly that all the doctors added together are not as good as you?¡±

    She took two steps forward and stood in front of Gu Qingman.

    The little girl had a delicate figure and beautiful eyes. At this moment, because of the anger in her eyes, her whole person was full of vitality!

    Dr Ayer¡¯s eyes could not help but light up.

    He turned his head andughed at Qin Yiyi, ¡°So it¡¯s this beautifuldy. May I know how to address thisdy? Can I call you an angel?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was stiff as she looked at him with a gaze as cold as ice.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t answered my question. Who told you that our country¡¯s doctorsbined are inferior to you? Who said that our country¡¯s traditional Chinese medicine cannot withstand a single blow?¡±

    ¡°Oh, little angel, you look so beautiful when you¡¯re angry!¡±

    Ayer felt that he had been charmed by this youngdy in front of him!

    His pair of eyes kept staring at Qin Yiyi and would not leave.

    ¡°Little angel, you seem to have a problem with me. Why?¡±

    Qin Yiyi sneered, ¡°Because you can¡¯t think before you speak, stupid!¡±

    ¡°Rx. What do you mean ¡®you can¡¯t think before you speak¡¯?¡±

    Gu Qingsong opened his mouth, but after thinking for a while, he decided to be tactful and vague.

    But when he turned around, he looked at Qin Yiyi with eyes full of anger.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, Miss, please leave. This is the Gu family¡¯s ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged. ¡°You can have me leave if you want. But first, he has to apologize to me.¡±

    ¡°He has to apologize to all the doctors in the country for having insulted our ancient Chinese medicine.¡±

    When Ayer heard these words, he could not help butugh.

    He nodded heavily at Gu Qingsong.

    ¡°Song, I admire Miss Qin very much, but forget about apologizing.¡±

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, and there was a hint of seduction in his voice.

    ¡°I wonder if Miss Qin is interested in studying abroad?¡±

    If she really went over, he could console her and bring her around¡­

    Didn¡¯t the Chinese have an old saying that the closer one is to the water, the better¡­?

    ¡°I have no interest in going to your foreign schools. In my opinion, our country¡¯s schools are already very good, and the top few universities have already gone international. I haven¡¯t even finished studying in my own country, so why would I go to your ce?¡±

    Ayer, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Qingman, take your friend out.¡±

    Mother Gu was a little angry and red at her daughter.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡±

    ¡°Mother, I¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi spoke slowly, ¡°Mrs. Gu, I¡¯m 70% sure that I can cure your husband, and I will be using traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. Do you dare to try?¡±

    Before Gu Qingman could speak.

    Ayer almost cried out in surprise, ¡°Impossible! Not to mention you, even I can¡¯tpletely cure his illness.¡±

    How could he be cured by a few needles from a little girl?

    It was absolutely impossible!

    Qin Yiyi nodded slowly, ¡°I think it¡¯s quite possible.¡±

    Hearing this, Ayer¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up and he blurted out without thinking.

    ¡°Miss Qin, let¡¯s make a bet?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and ignored Gu Qingman and the others. She looked at Ayer.

    ¡°I¡¯ll use Chinese medicine to cure him, and it¡¯ll be the kind that will cure him on the spot. If you lose, Mr. Ayer, how about you promise me three conditions?¡±

    Gu Qingsong felt that he should interject at this moment.

    His dark face looked like he was trying to persuade him, but in fact, he was adding fuel to the fire.

    ¡°Mr. Ayer is a well-known godly doctor abroad. How can he lose to a little girl like you?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if I don¡¯t try?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled wantonly and insolently. In the end, her cold eyes fell on Ayer.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered something. Many people in your country like to go back on their words. In order for us to have no worries, I especially think that we should first be polite and then be respectful. How about we use pen, ink, paper, and inkstone to write an official contract?¡± She did not believe that the other party could reverse this!

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll listen to you. However, if I win, can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. She turned around, took a pen and paper, and finished writing. Finally, she threw it to the so-called godly doctor on the side.

    ¡°Sign it.¡±

 Chapter 199 - Resuscitation

    <h4>Chapter 199: Resuscitation</h4>

    Qin Yiyi nced at the contract that Ayer handed over and signed her name.

    This made Gu Qingman frown.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi, then at the excited Ayer, and finally moved her eyes away silently.

    This had nothing to do with her!

    It was Qin Yiyi who signed the contract and wanted to bet with Ayer!

    As she was concerned that Ayer could not read Chinese, Qin Yiyi chose to sign the contract in English.

    She looked at the contract almost as if it was a scan.

    This made Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin¡¯s eyes sh with disdain as heughed coldly. ¡°I really don¡¯t know who gave you the courage to bet with Mr. Ayer. Also, if you don¡¯t know English, just say it. You didn¡¯t even look at it and pretended to sign the contract. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of getting close to Mr. Ayer?¡± The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was the case. He red at Qin Yiyi fiercely and turned his head tomunicate with Mr. Ayer in English, ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid this girl has bad intentions toward you.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t make this bet with her.¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousinforted him sincerely, ¡°I think she just wants to get close to you. Maybe she wants to use your name to enter the world¡­¡±

    Initially, he thought that Gu Qingman would be angry if he said that.

    Then, he flew into a rage at Qin Yiyi and his cousin who always ruined his ns.

    But in fact¡­

    After Ayer understood what he meant, he looked at Qin Yiyi with burning eyes.

    ¡°If Miss Qin really wants to get close to me, I would be more than happy.¡±

    He said this in English.

    Neither of them had expected Qin Yiyi to speak English, so when she nced at Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin with a half-smile and spoke in English, they could not help but be surprised.

    Ayer was even happier. ¡°Miss Qin, so your English is so good.¡±

    Then, they couldmunicate in English in the future.

    There was nonguage barrier!

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°Just so-so.¡±

    Then, she looked at Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin calmly.

    ¡°Mr. Gu, if you talk about others¡¯right and wrong in front of others, you will make me doubt the Gu family¡¯s upbringing.¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin was still young after all. He was not that thick-skinned.

    The reason why he dared to say those words in front of Qin Yiyi was because he felt that Qin Yiyi did not understand English.

    But now¡­

    Her English was even better than his!

    At this moment, he was swept by Qin Yiyi¡¯s teasing gaze.

    He felt ufortable all over and almost didn¡¯t dare to look Qin Yiyi in the eye. In the end, he snorted and moved his gaze away.

    ¡°Let me tell you, Mr. Ayer¡¯s medical skills are top-notch in the world. You are obviously asking for humiliation.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi in high spirits.

    ¡°If you apologize to me now, I¡¯ll help put in a good word for you with Mr. Ayer afterward. You can treat him wellter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Is there something wrong with this child¡¯s brain?

    She looked at Gu Qingman with pity in her eyes. She had a seriously ill father, and now a cousin with a brain problem appeared¡­

    The Gu family was really bad at feng shui.

    She shook her head and looked at Ayer. ¡°Do you want to go first or should I go first?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s thedy¡­¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go first.¡±

    Before Ayer could finish his sentence, he was pushed out by Gu Qing man¡¯s cousin.

    This made Ayer unhappy. ¡°Gu, Why are you pushing me?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished talking to this beautifuldy!¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin wanted to curse in his heart. What did he mean by saying that this was his cousin¡¯s person!

    But he did not dare not to give Ayer any face.

    He could only give a perfunctory reply. ¡°I¡¯m worried that my uncle won¡¯t be able to wait. Didn¡¯t you say that we¡¯re racing against time?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    He nodded and walked to the patient¡¯s side. He took out his stethoscope and examined him for a while.

    Finally, under the watchful eyes of a few people, Ayer announced the results with a calm expression.

    ¡°The patient can be treated, but I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯ll be paralyzed for the rest of his life.¡±

    ¡°And he won¡¯t be able to take care of himself.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Qingman almost cried out in excitement.

    She nodded without thinking.

    ¡°Treat him. We¡¯ll ept this treatment!¡±

    Taking a few steps back, she bowed to Ayer. ¡°Thank you! Thank you for saving my father.¡±

    As long as her father was alive, he would be her father.

    Even if he could not take care of himself.

    But if her father was gone¡­

    In the future, she would be a child without a father!

    Ayer smiled reservedly. ¡°This is my responsibility. Alright, I will operate on him in three days. After that, there won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    He just could not get up and walk.

    He could only spend his life lying in bed.

    Thinking about the ability of the master of the Gu family¡­

    Ayer couldn¡¯t help but shake his head in his heart. It was a pity.

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin was surprised and happy, but at the same time, he was also a little disappointed.

    The old thing didn¡¯t die?

    Why didn¡¯t he die?!

    Ayer took a few steps back and looked at Qin Yiyi anxiously.

    ¡°Miss Qin, please.¡±

    He med Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin in his heart. Why didn¡¯t he let him talk to thedy?

    His behavior could be considered rude.

    Most importantly, he did not believe in his medical skills!

    Although the little girl in front of him looked beautiful in all sorts of ways, like an angel descending from the sky.

    Ayer also believed that she was very smart.

    But to make him believe that her medical skills were much better than his¡­?

    This was not scientific!

    Qin Yiyi smiled at him lightly and took two steps forward to sit on the stool in front of the hospital bed.

    She ced her five fingers on father Gu¡¯s wrist.

    They exchanged hands a few times.

    Under the constant provocation and trouble from Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin, Qin Yiyi stood up with a frown.

    ¡°I can use acupuncture to wake the patient up in the shortest amount of time¡­¡±

    Gu Qingman was immediately delighted when she heard this. ¡°Really? Can my father really wake up without undergoing surgery?¡±

    People were getting on in age.

    No matter how well they took care of themselves, usually, when symptoms appeared, there would definitely be a lot of other symptoms associated with it.

    Father Gu was like this before.

    Now that Gu Qingman heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she was delighted at first, but in the next moment, she calmed down.

    ¡°Miss Qin, if you use acupuncture to wake my father up, will there be any seque or something like that?¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯s no need to worry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said calmly, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can bring him to the hospital for a check-upter.¡±

    Her words made Gu Qingman and Mrs. Gu fall into deep thought.

    It was obvious that she was considering this matter.

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin suddenly became anxious, ¡°Little girl, stop bragging. With Mr. Ayer¡¯s medical skills, he can¡¯t even save unclepletely. How dare you say that you can wake him up without surgery? Little girl, where did your skine from? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your bragging will break your skin?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him indifferently.

    Then, she raised her hand and a few silver needles appeared on her fingertips as if she was performing a magic trick.

    Then, she shook them again.

    In a sh of silver light, they were all inserted into the major acupoints around Master Gu¡¯s body on the hospital bed.

    More than half an hourter.

    Master Gu¡¯s entire body was convulsing. The next moment, almost at the moment when Qin Yiyi pulled out thest silver needle, he suddenly sat up and spurtedrge mouthfuls of blood onto the ground.

 Chapter 200 - Had a Small Tail

    <h4>Chapter 200: Had a Small Tail</h4>

    ¡°Dad! Dad, what¡¯s wrong? Dad, are you okay?¡±

    The one who was the most excited and the one who reacted the fastest was definitely Gu Qingman.

    Qin Yiyi saw it clearly. Even Mrs. Gu could not run as fast as Gu Qingman.

    Gu Qingman looked at her father who had been vomiting ck blood. Her face was full of tears.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all your daughter¡¯s fault¡­¡±

    She shouldn¡¯t have trusted that Qin Yiyi.

    She was just a high school student. No matter how smart and capable she was¡­ so what if she had a strong learning ability?!

    Could she bepared to Mr. Ayer, who had been practicing medicine for more than ten years?!

    She turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi, who was standing there with a calm expression. A hint of anger shed in her eyes.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, listen to me. If something happens to my father, I won¡¯t be done with youter!¡±

    ¡°So your name is Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi¡­ What a good name!¡±

    The one who spoke was Ayer. Compared to the little girl whom he had been staring at with all his heart, everything else was of concern to Ayer.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, pursed her lips and poured herself a cup of tea to drink.

    On the other side.

    Master Gu had already stopped vomiting blood.

    His face¡­

    After a pause, Gu Qing man almost shouted, ¡°Father, your face looks much better.¡±

    ¡°And you actually have the strength to move around¡­¡±

    ¡°Father, have you really recovered?¡±

    If it was really like this, then she would owe Qin Yiyi a favor!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>There¡¯s no need to return it. You will give it in real gold and silver, and the money will be paid off!</i>

    ¡°Father, how are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°Dad feels much better. Oh right, Xiao Man, is there anything to eat? Dad is hungry.¡±

    Gu Qingman¡¯s eyes were red. In the past year or so, her father had been suffering from a string of illnesses for so long, and he was practically hanging on to his life with nutrient fluids.

    When had she ever seen him take the initiative to ask for something to eat?

    Could it be that Qin Yiyi really cured her father?!

    However, in the next moment, Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin¡¯s exasperated voice sounded.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what did you do to my uncle? Xiao Man, don¡¯t believe her. Uncle¡¯s current situation is very clear. He¡¯s clearly just recovering!¡±

    How could Gu Qingman not think the same?

    However, she was annoyed that her cousin said this in front of her father!

    Didn¡¯t he know that patients could not be provoked?

    Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin was still shouting. Gu Qingman was so angry that her little face turned red.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak. No one would consider you a mute if you don¡¯t speak for a bit.¡±

    Gu Qing man was really furious.

    Was this still her cousin?!

    ¡°Men, control this woman. She has harmed uncle. We must not let her leave so easily.¡±

    It was nothing in the first ce.

    However, when Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin said this, the bodyguards immediately looked at her in a strange manner,

    ¡°It¡¯s you who harmed our Mr. Gu?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at him, pursing his lips,

    ¡°Do you know what it means to grow muscles but not brains?¡±

    ¡°Just like you guys!¡±

    She looked at the few bodyguards who looked at each other in dismay and rolled her eyes.

    They were all wooden stumps!

    Master Gu had already drunk a ss of milk and was listening to his daughter¡¯s ount of his condition when he was unconscious.

    At this moment, he heard themotion over here.

    His gaze paused slightly andnded on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What are you doing? Let go of Miss Qin quickly.¡±

    Master Gu was smiling while sitting in his bed.

    ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s best that youe over quickly. I must properly thank Miss Qin for saving my life.¡±

    Gu Qingman pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yiyi with some suspicion.

    Did this little girl really have such a great ability?!

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth in a serious manner.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. I have already received your daughter¡¯s consultation fee.¡±

    What she said was true.

    She must have paid her consultation fee.

    If she didn¡¯t have money¡­ who cared about you!

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t be deceived by her. She didn¡¯t cure you at all. She just gave you a few needles randomly.¡±

    Seeing that the situation was not right, Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin rushed over in a fluster.

    Because he was usually favored by Master Gu, he directlyined.

    ¡°Uncle, trust me. She doesn¡¯t know any medical skills. I¡¯ve checked her experience. She¡¯s just a high school student.¡±

    ¡°And she grew up in the countryside. She didn¡¯t learn any medical skills at all!¡±

    How could such a Qin Yiyi know how to treat people?

    She must have used some other method to make his uncle look better.

    After these two days, it would definitely be worse.

    He might even fall asleep without waking up¡­

    His words made Master Gu¡¯s face fill with ck lines as he red at him.

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The head of the Gu family red at his nephew. ¡°There¡¯s nothing else for you to do here. Get out of here.¡±

    It was one thing for him to be pampered and valued.

    What time was it now?

    This little girl had just woken him up!

    Moreover, his daughter had just said that he would be paralyzed on the bed for the rest of his life.

    It was this Qin girl who had saved him!

    He ignored his nephew and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°You have saved me, which means you have saved the Gu family. Tell me, if you want anything, just say it. I won¡¯t mind any request.¡±

    He was grateful to her for saving his life.

    He would be willing to give up the entire Gu family even if he had to!

    On the other hand, Gu Qingman¡¯s cousin¡¯s face turned green and white.

    ¡°Uncle, how can you say that?¡±

    The Gu family belonged to him!

    How could he give her whatever she wanted?!

    He shouted anxiously, ¡°Xiao Man has already given her a consultation fee. It¡¯s five million yuan.¡±

    As he spoke, his heart began to ache. He red at Gu Qingman.

    The wretched girl was indeed someone who was going to marry off. She did not feel the slightest bit of heartache about the money.

    It was not hers, all right?

    ¡°Father, why don¡¯t you go out and have a check-up?¡±

    Gu Qingman was extremely worried. She was deeply afraid that the Gu family head in front of her was overusing his body.

    Father Gu looked at his daughter and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Then go ahead.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t go, this girl wouldn¡¯t be at ease!

    The results were out very quickly. Everything couldn¡¯t be any more normal!

    Gu Qingman was fine. Other than the initial surprise, she was happy.

    Her father had really recovered?!

    But the one who was the angriest was Gu Qing man¡¯s cousin. How could this be?

    ¡°Ayer, didn¡¯t you say¡­¡±

    Ayer did not even look at him. He stood in front of Qin Yiyi with an excited expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you won our bet!¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with excitement and joy.

    ¡°You can say your three requests now. As long as you say it, I will definitely do it!¡±

    In his heart, he was muttering to himself as if he was praying.

    <i>¡®Miss Qin, quickly say that you want me to be your boyfriend. Quickly say it.¡¯</i>

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, smiled slightly. Her tone was casual.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it through yet. I¡¯ll tell you when I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    Ayer, ¡°¡­¡±

    However, in the next moment, he became excited again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll follow Miss Qin first. You can tell me as soon as you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    <i>What did he mean by following me first?</i>

    Not long after, Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened. Did this person really mean what he said about following her?

    A shadow-like Ayer appeared behind her¡­

 Chapter 201 - Language Differences

    <h4>Chapter 201: Language Differences</h4>

    In the end, Qin Yiyi was about to fly into a rage.

    ¡°Why are you always following me?¡±

    When she went to school, he was actually waiting at the school gate!

    When she went to the bathroom, he could also stand outside and wait with a peaceful expression on his face¡­

    Qin Yiyi felt her hands itching. What if she wanted to hit someone?!

    Ayer felt very wronged. ¡°I already said that I want to acknowledge you as my teacher and learn Chinese medicine.¡±

    When he said the words ¡®Chinese medicine¡¯, his eyes lit up and his face was filled with admiration.

    ¡°Miss Qin, your acupuncture skills are simply too amazing. I¡¯ve never seen such amazing medical skills like yours¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, please allow me to acknowledge you as my master!¡±

    Ayer took a few steps back and bowed ny degrees. ¡°I¡¯m sincere.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t ept you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was still the same as before. Her rejection was straightforward.

    This made Ayer, who had been rejected for the nth time, feel a deep sense of loss. However, the next moment, he was immediately revived with full health.

    His master refused to ept him, and she refused to teach him.

    That was because his efforts and perseverance were not in ce.

    Wasn¡¯t there a saying in China that when Jin Cheng arrived, everything was in order?

    Jin Cheng?

    A Golden City?

    He definitely did not have a golden city, but he had gold!

    In the next moment, Ayer seemed to have thought of something. He was extremely excited and made a few phone calls in a row.

    Moreover, he also followed Qin Yiyi. He only left a message. When he went out to do something, he woulde back immediately!

    Qin Yiyi did not take his words seriously.

    He had followed her for several days. He probably saw that her attitude was firm.

    Would he leave?

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    She was really not ready to take in a disciple, not to mention that Ayer was not even Chinese?

    She liked her country. She loved all the people in this country.

    Even if they had all kinds of ws.

    But this was her root!

    Until two dayster.

    Ayer appeared in front of Qin Yiyi with a mysterious expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m back!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She took a nce at the safe in his hand, pursed her lips, and thought about opening the door for him to enter.

    This instantly made Ayer excited.

    Look at how Miss Qin¡¯s attitude towards him immediately changed the moment he brought the gold over.

    She even allowed him to enter the house.

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Child, you¡¯re thinking too much!</i>

    He pointed at the sofa. ¡°Sit anywhere you like. What do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°I can eat anything¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi helped him make a cup of tea. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched as she looked at him with a serious expression. ¡°I won¡¯t ept you as my disciple, nor will I ept anyone else as my disciple.¡±

    She waszy!

    Secondly, she was still too young. In the eyes of outsiders, she was really just a student!

    Which time didn¡¯t she have no other choice?

    Looking at Ayer¡¯s bright eyes staring at him, Qin Yiyi even felt a little regretful.

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have taken Gu Qingman¡¯s money.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a student. I have to focus on my studies.¡±

    Qin Yiyi finally looked at Ayer with a serious expression. ¡°Do you understand what I mean?¡±

    ¡°I understand. But, master, are you really not taking me in as a disciple?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Ayer sat down dejectedly for a while. Suddenly, he sat up straight and opened the safe in front of him.

    Golden light shed.

    Qin Yiyi was confused. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°¡±Master, there is an old saying in China that Jin Cheng¡¯s gold and stone are open, but I don¡¯t have a golden city, and my gold is not enough to build a city. I can only take this gold and give it to the master¡­ Please ept me as your disciple on ount of the amount of gold I¡¯m giving.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

 Chapter 202 - The Secret of the Yang Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 202: The Secret of the Yang Siblings</h4>

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her eyebrows as she looked at the serious and even devout Ayer. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    It took her a long time to exin to him clearly that it wasn¡¯t due to sincerity.

    However, in the end, she didn¡¯t know how much Ayer understood.

    Half an hourter.

    Ayer carried his safe and left with a dazed look on his face.

    However, when he walked downstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but wave his fist. His face revealed some joy.

    Even though Miss Qin still didn¡¯t ept him as her disciple, at least Miss Qin gave him a copy of her own experience in practicing medicine!

    Miss Qin had said that the notes on it were all written by her personally.

    Oh, baby.

    When he returned, he would lock it up like a treasure!

    His gaze fell on the safe in his hand.

    A hint of a smile shed across Ayer¡¯s eyes.

    It seemed that this saying from China was not lying to him. Everyone liked gold!

    Although Miss Qin did not ept him nor did she ept his gold¡­

    The next time, he would be more sincere and bring more gold.

    Miss Qin would be moved by him sooner orter and ept him as a disciple!

    Qin Yiyi: So what I said just now was for naught?!

    During dinner, Du Wuniang ran over with Yang Xiaorou.

    Yang Xiaorou lived up to her name. She was gentle and well-behaved. As soon as she entered the house, she went straight into the kitchen.

    Grandpa Fang couldn¡¯t chase her away no matter how hard he tried. In the end, he could only sigh.

    ¡°You little girl, I already told you to go outside and talk to Yiyi. What¡¯s there to stay at Grandpa¡¯s ce?¡±

    ¡°I like to cook.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou¡¯s voice was soft when she said this, and it was very cute and lovely.

    She was a year younger than Qin Yiyi.

    But at this moment, she looked a lot younger than Qin Yiyi.

    It could be seen how well Yang Huaijun, her elder brother, had protected her all these years!

    Outside.

    Du Wuniang and Qin Yiyi were ying online games.

    After ying for a while, Du Wuniang threw her phone away. ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. You should go y with Mr. Shang.¡±

    ying with this girl wasn¡¯t called ying games.

    It was called ¡®looking for a one-sided beating¡¯!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and waved at her. She lowered his head and continued to y.

    Until Grandpa Fang came out of the kitchen and took her phone.

    ¡°How long have you been ying? You don¡¯t want your eyes anymore, do you?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re bored, go to the kitchen and help Rourou cook.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked and stood up obediently.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a student. I¡¯m going back to the study to do my homework. I have to hand it in tomorrow.¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±¡­¡±?<i>What the hell? You haven¡¯t been to school for half a month, okay?!</i>

    <i>You still want to hand in your homework¡­</i>

    Teacher Zhou almost directly said that as long as Qin Yiyi went to school, no one would care even if she slept on the table!

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi had been a littlezy recently and really didn¡¯t want to go.

    <i>Let¡¯s talk about sleeping.</i>

    <i>Sleeping on the table?</i>

    <i>Was it because the environment in her home wasn¡¯t good or because the bed in her bedroom wasn¡¯t soft or fragrant?!</i>

    Qin Yiyi waited until Grandpa Fang shook his head and walked back to the kitchen.

    With a calm expression, she took out a cell phone from her other pocket and repeatedly looked at it.

    Du Wuniang,¡±¡­¡±

    During dinner, Grandma Fang looked at Fang Xiaorou very fondly and she kept putting food into her bowl.

    ¡°Little girl, eat more. Don¡¯t learn from her. Look at how thin she is.¡±

    ¡°How can a good girl be too thin or too fat like those people outside?¡±

    ¡°Those girls just want to be on a diet.¡±

    ¡°Unlucky.¡±

    Granny Fang chuckled. ¡°Listen to Granny. Let¡¯s not be like those kids out there.¡±

    ¡°Granny, I¡¯m not on a diet, and Sister Yiyi isn¡¯t skinny either. Her figure is just right.¡±

    Look at her long legs that were 1.8 meters long.

    Her figure was even slimmer. There was definitely meat where there should be meat..

    Even a girl like her would be tempted!

    ¡°She¡¯s not as good-looking as you.¡±

    Granny Fang looked at Qin Yiyi with some disdain. She thought about it and added, ¡°If you apany me to watch Xi Yangyang and Piglet Paige in the future, you¡¯ll look good too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I¡¯ll continue to look bad.¡±

    Her grandmother not only liked to watch recently, but she also liked to roley.

    Usually, she would drag her along to y the role of the viin.

    After going through it a few times, Qin Yiyi felt that the experience was, well, wonderful!

    The meal was finished in a cheerful and rxed atmosphere.

    After the meal, Grandma Fang and Yang Xiaorou went downstairs for a walk to digest their food.

    Qin Yiyi then took Yang Xiaorou to the study room.

    She looked at Yang Xiaorou with a serious face. ¡°Have you really thought it through?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Sister Qin, please help me delete that memory.¡±

    She did not want to recall it at all!

    Even though she had been guided by the psychiatrist, as well asforted and apanied by the people around her, and she already looked no different from an ordinary person¡­ Yang Xiaorou knew her own family matters. She had never really forgotten that memory in her heart!

    That was the nightmare of her entire life.

    It was the shadow of her life!

    ¡°Sister Qin, I know that this will make things difficult for you, but I really¡­¡±

    She hugged her head, her face pale as she recalled that incident once again.

    ¡°I can¡¯t fall asleep in the middle of the night. During the day, I still have to put on all kinds of normal smiling expressions.¡±

    ¡°If this continues, I think I¡¯ll go crazy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and gently patted Yang Xiaorou¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°I respect your choice, but your brother¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to my brother. He said that I can make my own choice.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou¡¯s tone was serious. ¡°Sister Qin, this is my own matter. I don¡¯t want this memory¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you can sit there.¡±

    The gentle music started to y.

    Sheng Rong¡¯s seductive voice sounded again,

    ¡°Close your eyes. There¡¯s a sea of flowers in front of you¡­¡±

    An hourter.

    The music stopped.

    A ding sound rang in Yang Xiaorou¡¯s ears.

    She suddenly opened her eyes. The unfamiliar surroundings gave her a fright.

    What was this ce?

    Fortunately, when she turned around and saw Qin Yiyi, she heaved a sigh of relief.

    She knew her.

    Sister Qin.

    But¡­

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a puzzled expression. ¡°Sister Qin, why am I here?¡±

    Moreover, looking at the rows and rows of books¡­

    It should be the study room, right?

    Sister Qin had so many books!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and helped her to get a ss of milk. ¡°Your brother said that you had a headache recently and insisted on dragging you here for me to take a look. How is it? Are you feeling much better now?¡± Qin Yiyipletely deleted that part of her memory. She also helped her construct a small alternate fragment.

    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.¡±

    As expected.

    After listening to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t have any doubts at all.

    She even thanked her very embarrassedly. ¡°My brother, really. I probably didn¡¯t sleep well and it¡¯s not a big problem. Why did he have to look for you, Sister Qin? I¡¯m sorry, Sister Qin. I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and rubbed her hair. After thinking for a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Rourou, do you want to go back to school?¡±

    Yang Xiaorou was stunned for a moment before she realized what Qin Yiyi had said to her.

    She gently bit her lower lip and smiled wryly.

    ¡°Sister Qin, I¡¯ve already left school for a few years. What can I do after I go in?¡±

    Learn how to cook?!

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and still felt that it would be a pity for Yang Xiaorou to give up like this.

    She was only in her teens.

    She was in the prime of her youth.

    She had just begun to walk down this path in life. If she continued like this¡­

    Her future was almost predictable.

    ¡°How about this? You think about it for a couple of days. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, you can ask your brother.¡±

    She looked at Yang Xiaorou and advised her earnestly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young, just a teenager. It¡¯s the time when you love tough and make fun of your studies. You¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s not a big deal to suffer a little.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t try at this time, when will you try?¡±

    She patted Yang Xiaorou gently.

    She took the opportunity to pat a wisp of true energy into her body and circted it around.

    Calm down!

    When she walked out of the study room, Du Wuniang stood up with a nervous look on her face.

    ¡°Xiaorou, Yiyi, you guys came out?¡±

    Her eyes shed as she looked at Qin Yiyi, signaling with her eyes.

    How was it?

    Qin Yiyi nodded slightly, then smiled as she looked at her phone¡¯s wechat.

    ¡°Xiaorou, your brother is here to pick you two up. Do you want him toe up and sit for a while, or do you guys want to go back now?¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou was a little upset. In her mind, she recalled what Qin Yiyi had said to her just now.

    But¡­

    To go back to school again?

    She was a little scared.

    Du Wuniang also echoed her words. ¡°We won¡¯t be staying any longer. We¡¯lle again when you¡¯re free.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sent them downstairs.

    Yang Huaijun very respectfully thanked her. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    He really wished that he could give his life to Qin Yiyi!

    Unfortunately, Miss Qin was Mr. Shang¡¯s treasure. Even if he wanted to protect her, he had to queue to the side!

    After their car left.

    Qin Yiyi walked around outside again before returning to her room to sleep.

    It was only a few days before the end of the semester break.

    Then it was the third year of high school.

    Qin Yiyi thought about how Teacher Zhou looked like a few days ago, as if he was about to go bald. She kindly called the school and applied for another seven days of leave.

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Are you being kind? Are you just mad at me?</i>

    But when he thought about the monthly exams that Qin Yiyi had been taking since her second year of high school, as long as she was the one taking the big and small exams¡­

    The first ce had never fallen to anyone else.

    Then he thought about how if Qin Yiyi kept her grades like this and entered her third year of high school, then took the college entrance exams¡­

    Then the top scorer of this year¡¯s college entrance exams would most likely appear in his ss, right?!

    How exciting!

    So exciting!

    Forget it, forget it. If she wanted to take time off, then let her be!

    Perhaps the little girl liked to study by herself at home.

    Sigh, she was still young. Some of her personality was worth understanding!

    Stroking his balding head twice, Teacher Zhou sighed. After all, he was a good teacher, right?

    After dealing with Teacher Zhou¡¯s side.

    Qin Yiyi was not idle at home either. She produced another batch of new medicines.

    She stuffed them all into Du Wuniang¡¯s hands without even testing them.

    ¡°You can use them when you go back to the Du family.¡±

    After some thought, she stuffed a small porcin bottle the size of a palm into her hands.

    ¡°Take the medicine in this bottle before you use it. One pill canst you three days.¡±

    This was the antidote.

    Du Wuniang pursed her lower lip. Aplicated look shed across her eyes.

    In the next moment, she nodded her head vigorously.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, her expression was extremely serious,

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you before I leave.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll definitelye back.¡±She did not have any valuable treasures. During this period of time, she could also see that this Miss Qin¡¯s standards were not ordinary. Even if she had one, she would not be able to fall into the hands of others, thinking about it, this was probably the only life she had left.

    Although Miss Qin did not necessarily care about it.

    But she could help Miss Qin deal with some trivial matters that she disdained to do, right?

    Qin Yiyi might have seen through some of her thoughts, but she only gently patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Prepare well before you go.¡±

    Looking at Du Wuniang¡¯s departing figure, she lowered her eyes and sighed softly.

    Every person had their own fate.

    Du Wuniang had been by her side for a long time, and she had helped her heal her injuries.

    Now, even if she wanted to calcte her good fortune and bad luck, it was a little unclear.

    She frowned and pursed her lips.

    The feeling of being in a haze was really not good!

    Two dayster.

    Yang Xiaorou ran to Qin Yiyi with a face full of joy.

    ¡°Sister Qin, I¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, what¡¯s the matter? Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to school?¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and sipped her tea. She raised her head and looked at her with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t go. You can focus on doing something else. As long as you do it well, it doesn¡¯t matter what it is.¡±

    Her words made Yang Xiaorou anxious. She shook her head repeatedly.

    ¡°No, no, Sister Qin, you¡¯re wrong. I mean I¡¯ve thought it through. I want to go to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and slowly smiled.

    The next moment, Yang Xiaorou also reacted. Qin Yiyi was just teasing her.

    She pouted and hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm coquettishly.

    ¡°Sister Qin, you¡¯re bullying me.¡±

    After apanying Yang Xiaorou for a while, the little girl was about to get up and leave.

    ¡°Sister Qin, I want to go to the bookstore to find some books. Later, if I have anything I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯lle and ask you. You can¡¯t find me annoying then.¡±

    ¡°Not at all.¡±

    However, she would prepare a gift for this girl in advance.

    She hoped that this child wouldn¡¯t be scared to tears by her!

    Not long after Yang Xiaorou left, someone knocked on the door again.

    She thought it was Grandpa Fang and her grandmother.

    She walked over to open the door. ¡°Grandpa, did you two not bring your keys?¡±

    ¡°Eh, Yang Huaijun?¡±

    Sheughed and pushed her way in. ¡°I thought it was my grandpa and grandma who came back. Xiaorou just left. Did you bump into her?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I purposely came up after she left.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed.

    Was he looking for her for something?

    Moreover, he couldn¡¯t let Yang Xiaorou know¡­

    She pointed at the sofa. ¡°Sit.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to drink?¡±

    Although she asked that, Qin Yiyi just poured him a cup of tea.

    ¡°You don¡¯t look well. This is flower tea to calm your nerves.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    It was different from Yang Xiaorou¡¯s cuteness.

    Yang Huaijun was experienced and steady in doing things. At this moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a rare sense of difort.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi spoke first.

    ¡°Is there something you need me for?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t thanked Miss Qin yet. In the past, I had also mentioned letting Rourou go back to school, but she refused to go no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve let you down this time.¡±

    He thanked her with a sincere expression. ¡°Miss Qin, you are the saviour of us siblings.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    She quietly waited for him to take the initiative to speak.

    Fortunately, not long after, Yang Huaijun finally spoke with some hesitation.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know that Rourou¡¯s and my parents were killed by someone. A group of ck-clothed people were after our family heirloom.¡±

 Chapter 203 - Cause of Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 203: Cause of Trouble</h4>

    Qin Yiyi furrowed her brows.

    This matter¡­

    Her thoughts raced, but she just quietly helped Yang Huaijun refill his cup of tea.

    Then, she sat on the sofa and listened quietly.

    ¡°In order to save my sister and me, my parents directly went out to lure away those assassins¡­ my sister and I hid in the underground cave at home for three to four days until the neighbors found something amiss and called the police. Only then did the police in the town find my sister and I who had fainted in the underground cave¡­¡±

    ¡°At that time, I was ten years old, and my sister was only five years old¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and looked at Yang Huaijun, sighing slightly in her heart.

    They were all pitiful people!

    However, this was not what moved Qin Yiyi in the end.

    After staying in the alternate dimension for so many years, she had seen many families die more tragically than this.

    Family annihtions weremon!

    One day, a family of more than a hundred people would lose consciousness in their dreams¡­

    The so-called cutting the weeds and getting rid of the roots.

    She looked at Yang Huaijun, thought for a while, andforted him.

    ¡°You and your sister are already doing very good now. I think your parents will be pleased to see you in heaven.¡±

    ¡°It was Miss Qin who saved us. And it wasn¡¯t just once.¡± Yang Huaijun was well aware of this. Moreover, both of them knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yiyi, others wouldn¡¯t even know if there was a brother and sister in this world! Therefore, Yang Huaijun thought of what he was going to say next. He took a deep breath and calmly took out a small wooden box from his bosom. His expression was very solemn, ¡°This was given to me by my father before he died. He said that the men in ck should be looking for this. Now, I¡¯ll give this to you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t reach out to receive it.

    ¡°This is what your father left for you. You shouldn¡¯t give it to me.¡±

    After a pause, she said seriously, ¡°We¡¯re friends now. Don¡¯t worry. If you get into any trouble, I won¡¯t just stand by and watch.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯d better take a look at the things inside first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at Yang Huaijun. He nodded heavily and handed the small wooden box over again.

    ¡°Take a look first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t decline. She reached out to take it and looked at the small wooden box.

    There was no lock on it.

    She paused for a moment and reached out to open the box.

    However, in the next moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.

    There was a space-breaking talisman and a dagger.

    With just a casual nce, she knew that this should be a spiritual weapon.

    Moreover, it was a spiritual weapon that was filled with a murderous aura!

    On the side, Yang Huaijun felt that the moment the box was opened, a bone-piercing cold air assaulted his face.

    It burrowed into his pores all over his body.

    It was as if it wanted to freeze all the blood in his body!

    For a moment, he was so cold that his teeth were chattering. ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±

    Pa..

    Qin Yi raised her head and looked at Yang Huaijun. She cursed in her heart and raised her hand to throw a fire-yang talisman.

    The cold air instantly disappeared.

    Yang Huaijun, who hade back to his senses, immediately gulped down two or three cups of water.

    A whileter, he finally recovered.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to look at the box again.

    ¡°Miss Qin, what are those things inside?¡± What happened just now? He was almost frozen into a popsicle!

    Qin Yiyi closed the box.

    She raised her hand and set up a sealing barrier outside the small box.

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you people opened it before?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Yang Huaijun looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°Before my father was chased by those people, he told me that those people probably wanted this thing. This was passed down from our ancestors. Generations after generations, our ancestors finally repeatedly told us not to let it fall into the hands of those who wanted it¡­¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s useless for me to take this thing. I¡¯ll give it to you now¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned. After looking at Yang Huaijun, she thought for a moment.

    ¡°The two things you have are indeed useful to me, especially that dagger.¡±

    What shecked now was such a murderous weapon.

    But if she took this thing¡­

    Then the karma between her and the Yang siblings would be huge..

    But on second thought, she had probably been bound to the Yang siblings from the very beginning, right?

    Forget it.

    She nodded with a serious look on her face. ¡°These two things aren¡¯t anything good. The reason you can¡¯t open them is because someone has set up a barrier around this box.¡± It was the kind that couldn¡¯t be opened by non-orthodox cultivators. Therefore, the Yang family could only pass it down from generation to generation. Moreover, Qin Yiyi looked at Yang Huaijun with a serious expression, ¡°This talisman is called the space-breaking talisman. As its name suggests, it¡¯s the kind that can break the void. However, there¡¯s not much power left in this talisman now. I think it won¡¯t take long for it topletely dissipate and turn into a useless talisman. On the other hand, this lethal weapon is also a good thing in the eyes of cultivators. However, in the eyes of ordinary people, a moment of carelessness might turn it into a life-threatening existence.¡±

    ¡°The Yang family has been weakening for generations, and most of them died young.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t figure out the reason before, but I didn¡¯t expect that it was this thing that covered up the heavenly secrets of karma¡­¡±

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t understand what the heavenly secrets of karma were.

    He only understood one thingter, and his voice was full of bitterness.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you mean that my parents died young, and the Yang family was weakened. It was all caused by the thing in this small box?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Why, why?¡±

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s entire body stiffened. All the tragedies in the Yang family had been caused by such a small thing for so many years?

    ¡°This dagger is filled with a murderous aura. If a person touches it, they won¡¯t live for more than a few days.¡±

    She looked at Yang Huaijun. ¡°You should have felt it just now, right?¡±

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s expression changed slightly. If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yiyi helping him just now, he really didn¡¯t know how long he could hold on!

    But in the next moment, he hesitated again. ¡°Then why are my parents, my sister, and I able to hold on for so long?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because someone has set up a barrier on this box. It¡¯s also because of this that you guys have been unable to open it.¡±

    She didn¡¯t understand it for a moment just now.

    When she saw clearly what was inside the box, she had already understood.

    The person who set up the barrier must be trying to protect the holder of this small box!

    Otherwise, the two items inside would have killed them!

    ¡°So all the lives of the Yang family over the years were wasted for this thing?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked up at the sorrow and anger on Yang Huaijun¡¯s face and nodded silently.

    Although she didn¡¯t want to admit it¡­

    In fact¡­ the short lives of the Yang family and theck of manpower were really because of this!

    Yang Huaijun closed his eyes.

    When he opened them again, his face was calm. ¡°Since this thing is so dangerous, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t give it to Miss Qin¡­¡±

    What if he harmed Miss Qin again?!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine with it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with an indifferent expression. ¡°No matter how fierce the thing is, it¡¯s just a paper tiger in my hands.¡±

    He thought of the method that Qin Yiyi had used in an instant.

    Yang Huaijun stood up and saluted with a solemn expression. ¡°Thank you for answering my questions, Miss Qin. This box is now yours.¡±

    He didn¡¯t dare to take it anymore!

 Chapter 204 - Elimination

    <h4>Chapter 204: Elimination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Before Qin Yiyi left, she gave Yang Huaijun two amulets.

    An enhanced version.

    She had only made five.

    The other three were on her grandparents and Shang Jingheng.

    Now, it was also because of the things that Yang Huaijun brought. The Yang siblings were more or less tainted with a murderous aura.

    Using this amulet and nourishing the soul was just right!

    ¡°Give this to your sister to wear. Don¡¯t take it off even when you¡¯re bathing.¡±

    The scene from just now...

    Yang Huaijun practically did not hesitate to put the things that Qin Yiyi had given him on his arms.

    He kept it solemnly.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take this thing. Let your sistere over to y when she¡¯s free.¡±

    Needless to say, her grandparents liked Yang Xiaorou quite a lot.

    After sending Yang Huaijun off, Qin Yiyi turned around and went straight to the study with the small box.

    She sat in the study.

    Her eyes stared at the small box as if she wanted to drill a hole in it.

    She didn¡¯t say anything in front of Yang Huaijun just now. He wouldn¡¯t know even if she told him, so it would be a waste of time.

    However, Qin Yiyi was the only one left, so she couldn¡¯t help but think about it.

    The enchantment just now was from the same lineage as what she had learned in the Kunlun ruins in the alternate dimension!

    And they were all from the direct line of descent!

    She once again recalled the trace of the direct line of descent she had sensed from Yang Huaijun back then.

    However, she couldn¡¯t figure out where this connection should have ended up...

    Could it be her missing senior brother?

    She thought for a moment, picked up the space-breaking talisman, took a look, and infused a wisp of spirit qi into it.

    The space-breaking talisman shed.

    But it returned to peace once again.

    What she sensed was right. It was indeed a talisman from their lineage.

    But the blood seal on this dagger was not...

    After thinking about it, Qin Yiyi felt a headache. In the end, she added anotheryer of seal and threw it aside.

    She went to school for a few days and took part in the weekly and monthly examinations consecutively.

    Up until now, she was still firmly ranked first in the grade.

    And she had left the second ce far behind.

    This made Teacher Zhou, the form teacher, sigh in relief.

    It was good, it was good.

    This child was disobedient, but she really did not rx in her studies.

    It was good, it was good.

    Teacher Zhou, who had breathed a sigh of relief, did not have the time to sit on his chair and drink a cup of tea to be happy.

    Someone knocked on the office door.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    He immediately straightened his body and looked at the student who walked in with a serious expression.

    ¡°So it¡¯s student Qin Jiatong. Didn¡¯t you take a leave of absence because you weren¡¯t feeling well? Is there something you need today?¡±

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Jiatong¡¯s calm face, and there was no longer the usual expression of respect or anticipation.

    This made Qin Jiatong feel very ufortable in her heart.

    She pursed her lips and suddenly opened her mouth. ¡°Teacher Zhou, have you given up on me? Do you not want me as a student anymore?¡±

    Teacher Zhou was confused when he heard this.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, what are you saying? As your form teacher, how could I possibly do this?¡±

    He looked at Qin Jiatong and tried to persuade her earnestly, ¡°As long as you are willing, I will not give up on any student.¡±

    Unfortunately, it was Qin Jiatong who insisted on taking a few months¡¯ leave.

    He tried to persuade her not to do it, but she actually told him that the Qin family was rich and that she could choose whichever university she wanted to go to!

    With just one sentence, all of teacher Zhou¡¯s good impression of Qin Jiatong disappeared.

    This child was still influenced by her family in the end!

    Fortunately, he heard that Qin Yiyi had always lived outside and was now living with her grandparents.

    He had met her grandparents a few times. They were two very good old people.

    Fortunately, the precious children in their ss were not corrupted by others!

    Thinking of this, Teacher Zhou instantly became more vignt.

    He had to pay more attention in the future.

    He absolutely could not let Qin Yiyi be corrupted by some naughty child or something!

    ¡°Teacher Zhou! Teacher Zhou?¡±

    ¡°Ah, Student Qin Jiatong, go ahead.¡±

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips, lowered her eyes and looked at Teacher Zhou.

    ¡°I heard that our school will have two spots for foreign exchange students next month...¡±

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t expect Qin Jiatong to ask about this.

    However, this wasn¡¯t a secret, so he also nodded.

    ¡°Yes, but the specific list is still up for discussion.¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Qin Jiatong. Teacher Zhou frowned slightly.

    Qin Jiatong suddenly ran over...

    Could it be that she wanted that quota?

    As expected, just as he thought, Qin Jiatong had already opened her mouth with a serious expression.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, do you think I can apply for an additional quota?¡±

    Without waiting for Teacher Zhou to say anything, she had already quickly handed over the document bag in her hand, ¡°Teacher, take a look. These are the results I have obtained in the past few years. Moreover, my English is excellent and I have stayed abroad for a long period of time. I don¡¯t have any difficulties inmunicating with others. Moreover, my results in school are not bad. I feel that as a teacher in charge, you should apply for such a spot for your students.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was full of confidence. ¡°Teacher, I feel that with my results and conditions, I ampletely deserving for this position.¡±

    ¡°If our ss has a spot for me, it will also bring glory to you, right?¡±

    Teacher Zhou casually opened the document bag that she handed over to take a look. Then, he looked at her with a strange expression.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, don¡¯t you know that this time¡¯s spot is for the entire school¡¯s high school selection?¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    After a slight hesitation, he simply exined everything clearly.

    ¡°The school has already decided on one of the two spots, so it can only be one spot.¡±

    Of course, Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t tell her that the one who was decided on was Qin Yiyi.

    So no matter what, even if Qin Jiatong really stood out in the selection.

    As long as she couldn¡¯t reach the top...

    This spot couldn¡¯t fall in her hands.

    It couldn¡¯t be that there were only two spots in the entire school and they all fell to his ss, right?

    The other teachers would have objections!

    Qin Jiatong naturally couldn¡¯t read between the lines of Teacher Zhou¡¯s words.

    She only furrowed her brows and was very unhappy.

    ¡°How can such a big matter be decided internally? Didn¡¯t they say that it was a selection? Since it was a selection, naturally, they all had to participate in thepetition.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t be fair to the other students, right?¡±

    One of the students, Qin Jiatong, had already taken her ce.

    Other than her, who else in the school had the qualifications to be an exchange student?

    At this moment, she straightened her back and with a righteous expression, she helped her fellow students and seniors to seek justice.

    ¡°As teachers, you must be fair and just. You must not use personal power. You must not casually kill off the students¡¯ good opportunities.¡±

    It had not been easy for them to study so hard for so many years.

    How could they be directly deprived of the opportunity to go abroad and see the world by their teachers?

    Teacher Zhou was speechless. ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, this is not something you should concern yourself with. If you have nothing else to do, you should leave first.¡±

    Qin Jiatong nodded. ¡°I will go to the principal¡¯s office to fight for it!¡± She would neverpromise with evil forces!

    Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    Somewhere.

    In the suburbs.

    Shang Jingheng quietly looked at the people kneeling in front of him. His thin lips pursed slightly.

    ¡°Go, get rid of their lineage.. Leave no one alive.¡±

 Chapter 205 - You Reap What You Sow

    <h4>Chapter 205: You Reap What You Sow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The principal looked at Qin Jiatong with a bad expression.

    ¡°Are you saying that it¡¯s wrong for me and the school¡¯s head teachers to give the quota to student Qin Yiyi, that we¡¯re using public affairs for personal gain, and that we¡¯re targeting you?¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at the principal¡¯s unsightly expression with a calm expression, neither arrogant nor servile.

    It made her appear even more rxed and at ease.

    ¡°Principal, that¡¯s too serious. I didn¡¯t say that. What I mean is that we¡¯re all members of this school, and student Qin Yiyi is only one of them. There are only two quotas, and she¡¯s one of all the students in our school. If you directly decide on her like this, we won¡¯t be able to ept it...¡±

    ¡°So, on behalf of everyone, I request that you reconsider this matter, Principal.¡±

    She straightened her body, her expression serious and solemn.

    ¡°My request is that whoever wants this spot will participate in the selection for the examination. Those with outstanding results will receive the spot.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Jiatong looked at the principal and said firmly, ¡°If the principal and teachers insist on not changing their minds, I will report to the higher-ups and strive for our own futures!¡±

    The principal, ¡°...¡±

    He looked at Qin Jiatong, who stood in front of him and behaved as if she was the embodiment of justice.

    The principal was speechless. After thinking for a moment, he looked at Qin Jiatong in amusement.

    ¡°What do you think of your own performance? What qualifications do you have to be able to get this spot and think that you are better than the other students?!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Jiatong opened her mouth without even thinking. ¡°Although my results in thest monthly exam didn¡¯t enter the top 100, I have improved a lotpared to thest time. Moreover, the principal also knows my previous results. They have always been excellent.¡± It was also because of the matters at home and Qin Yiyi that she had wasted too much energy over the past year. It affected her mood and led to the decline of her results. Now, she hade to realize her mistake. She had a foundation, and she would definitely catch up to Qin Yiyi very quickly.

    As for other things...

    Qin Jiatong straightened her body, her eyes filled with pride, ¡°When I was in primary school, I went abroad with my parents several times. I also participated in the school¡¯s exchange activities in secondary school. Whether it was in terms ofnguage or environment adaptation, there were no problems. Other students might have slightly better grades than me, or others might have better extra-curricrs than me. But overall, doesn¡¯t the principal think that my skills are the most suitable?¡±

    She was rich, beautiful, and capable.

    What right did the other students have topete with her?!

    The principal was angered by her words, but he was also well-mannered. He just nodded.

    ¡°Since you said so, then let¡¯s do as you said. I¡¯ll get the teacher to inform them that those who want this spot will be selected after the examination.¡±

    When Qin Jiatong heard these words, a smile shed across her eyes.

    Look, the principal also knew that what they did previously was wrong, right?

    However, she still added on worriedly.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi won¡¯t be an exception, right?¡±

    ¡°If she wants to go, she¡¯ll take the examination with you guys.¡± He was just afraid that the girl would find it troublesome and refuse to go!

    Previously, when he asked Teacher Zhou to look for Qin Yiyi, the little girl refused without even thinking about it.

    He was still thinking of how to get Teacher Zhou to coax Qin Yiyi.

    He didn¡¯t expect Qin Jiatong toe up with a demonic method...

    Sigh, this time, it would be even harder to get that little girl to make a move.

    However, the idea was still there!

    The principal, who was unwilling to give up, directly called Teacher Zhou.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you do. Bring Qin Yiyi to participate in the selection exam next Monday. Otherwise, the bonus for this month will be deducted!¡±

    Pa.

    Listening to the busy tone on his phone, Teacher Zhou wanted to curse.

    <i>Do you have to bully people like this?!</i>

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with being a first-year official university student? Is it really fun to bully people like this?</i>

    <i>Principal, very good, very good!</i>

    Qin Yiyi felt that it was a little surreal. When she opened the door, she actually saw the ss teacher squatting at the corner of her door.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows. It must be because the way she opened the door that was wrong.

    It must be!

    Thus, without even looking at Teacher Zhou, she mmed the door shut with a bang!

    When he heard the door open, he stood up and saw Qin Yiyi appear. The smile on Teacher Zhou¡¯s face had yet to spread out.

    The door just closed... closed...

    Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    He took a deep breath.?<i>I¡¯m not angry, not angry, not angry.</i>

    Thinking about it, he felt that his sudden action of standing up must have scared Qin Yiyi.

    He thought that if it were anyone else who opened the door and someone suddenly appeared outside, wouldn¡¯t they also be scared?

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi was a girl?!

    He shouldn¡¯t have scared her like that.

    After thinking it through, Teacher Zhou raised his hand and knocked on the door. Then, before his hand barely touched the door...

    The door was opened from the inside again.

    As soon as Qin Yiyi appeared, she calmly looked at teacher Zhou outside.

    The hand on the door handle paused.

    She expressionlessly closed the door again.

    ¡°What are you doing, child? How old are you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi said calmly, ¡°The neighbors across the street seem to be quarreling. Let¡¯s go outter.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I saw them beating the children a few days ago...¡±

    Qin Yiyi grunted and stood behind the door without moving.

    Through the door, Teacher-Beating the child and quarreling with the neighbor-Zhou¡¯s lips twitched.

    This girl!

    She obviously did it on purpose!

    Did she think that it was troublesome for him toe over, so she simply didn¡¯t want to see him?

    This was the first time Teacher Zhou was rejected by his own student, so he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He could only knock on the door.

    ¡°What are you standing there for, child? Didn¡¯t you hear someone knocking on the door outside?¡±

    Fortunately, Grandpa Fang walked over and stretched out his hand to pull Qin Yiyi aside, opening the door.

    When he saw the person standing outside, Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t recognize him.

    ¡°Mister, you are... ?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Fang, right? Hello, Hello. I am Qin Yiyi¡¯s form teacher. I have something to talk to Qin Yiyi about.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Grandpa Fang immediately became enthusiastic.

    The wrinkles on his face all crinkled as he burst intoughter.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Teacher Zhou. My old eyes are dizzy. I didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, pleasee in, pleasee in.¡±

    As he led the person into the room, he turned his head and red at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you see your teacher? Hurry up and greet the teacher. Go and pour tea for your Teacher Zhou.¡±

    Teacher Zhou repeatedly said that there was no need, but since the person had alreadye in, Qin Yiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t be rude enough to leave him alone.

    While her grandmother and grandfather were apanying teacher Zhou, she obediently made tea.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, please have some tea.¡±

    On the other side.

    Grandfather Fang smiled like a flower. ¡°Teacher Zhou, please have some fruit. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. This child is so naughty. If she does anything wrong, you can just clean up after her. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, you can tell meter. I¡¯ll help you beat her up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± You¡¯re really my biological grandfather!

    Teacher Zhou looked at the somewhat stifled Qin Yiyi and secretlyughed in his heart.

    It seemed that he hade to the right ce this time! ¡°Grandpa Fang, what are you saying? Student Qin Yiyi is an outstanding student in our school. She is eager to help others in her studies and is very polite to her teacher. She is also very hardworking in her studies. Our school¡¯s teachers have high hopes for her. You have taught such a good student. It must have been hard on you.¡± After praising her for a while, Teacher Zhou deliberately looked at Qin Yiyi, who was drinking tea with her eyes lowered. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, Teacher came here this time to discuss something with you...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to discuss? If teacher has anything, just tell her directly.¡±

    ¡°Just let her go.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask her. This girl will definitely agree.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± No, she didn¡¯t agree!

    Unfortunately, in front of her maternal grandfather and grandmother, her words were not very forceful.

    In front of Teacher Zhou, Grandpa Fang made the decision. ¡°This is a great thing. Go. This child will definitely go.¡±

    ¡°If she can bring glory to the school, then she will definitely go. This is the glory of this child.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she looked at Teacher Zhou, who was full of smiles because his goal had been achieved. She rolled her eyes speechlessly,

    ¡°Grandpa, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fail in the exam and bring shame to the school?¡±

    ¡°Also, you heard from Teacher Zhou just now that there¡¯s a selection for the exam. Grandpa, aren¡¯t you afraid that if I don¡¯t do well in the exam, I won¡¯t be able to get into a good university? If I don¡¯t even have the mood to study normally, won¡¯t I be able to get into a good university next year?¡±

    Grandpa Fang red at her. ¡°If you can¡¯t get into a university, then you¡¯re still capable, aren¡¯t you? You said it so loudly. Are you very proud?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯te home if you can¡¯t get into Qing University or Peking University next year.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It was rare for Teacher Zhou to see Qin Yiyi choke, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart.

    so there was someone here who could cure this girl.

    Previously, he had always thought that Qin Yiyi was a loose cannon.

    He sat at the side and watched the joke for a while. He seemed to feel Qin Yiyi¡¯s nce sweeping over at him.

    He instantly sat up straight.

    The next moment, the corner of his mouth twitched. He was this girl¡¯s teacher, the ss teacher.

    And she was a little girl.

    What was he afraid of?!

    But in fact...

    Forget it, forget it. He was a teacher. He had to tolerate the students¡¯small tempers!

    ¡°Grandpa Fang, don¡¯t worry. We teachers have high hopes for Qin Yiyi. With her learning ability, she will definitely do well in the exam.¡±

    The conversationplimented Qin Yiyi again and again.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang were all smiles when they heard this. In the end, Grandma Fang made a decision.

    Let Teacher Zhou stay at home for lunch!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips. ¡°Grandma, Teacher Zhou still has something to do in the afternoon. He has to go to ss.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t stay...¡±

    Teacher Zhou knew how to quit when things were good. What if he angered the little girl by staying here?

    What if she refused to participate in the examter?

    However, Grandma Fang refused to let him go. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? It¡¯s almost time for lunch. You can leave after lunch. Or do you dislike us old men and women, Teacher Zhou? If that¡¯s the case, you can leave.¡±

    What she said...

    Teacher Zhou sighed. Wasn¡¯t she exaggerating a little too enthusiastically just now?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile and stood up.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, you can stay. It¡¯s rare that my grandparents want to treat someone to a meal. If you leave, my grandparents will nag me to death.¡±

    ¡°This girl.¡±

    Granny Fang stood up happily. ¡°Teacher Zhou, please sit down. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to take a look. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±

    When the two elders went to the kitchen.

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, and felt uneasy.

    In the end, he made up his mind and stood up. ¡°Well, I...¡±

    ¡°What, Teacher Zhou doesn¡¯t like my grandparents¡¯ cooking?¡±

    The little girl tilted her head and smiled. She raised her eyebrows slightly, and her tone was very light. Her gaze, which did not seem to have any strength at all,nded on him.

    However, it made Teacher Zhou feel as if he weighed a thousand pounds in an instant.

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°No, I just want to help in the kitchen...¡± He couldn¡¯t possibly sit here as a healthy and normal man and let the two old people work in the kitchen, right? Thinking of this, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi. Then, he turned his head to look at the kitchen. His tone was a little hesitant. ¡°Usually, when we are at home, is it your grandfather and the others who cook?¡±

    This was not the case.

    When Qin Yiyi was at home, she was often his assistant.

    When Shang Jingheng was around, she never had to use grandfather Fang to cook...

    If the two of them were busy, Qin Yiyi would directly ask the housekeeper who was hired by the family toe over and take care of the three meals.

    However... there was no need for outsiders to say this.

    Teacher Zhou thought about it, but he still did not say anything.

    Perhaps, it was just that the two elders felt sorry for their child and refused to let her into the kitchen, or perhaps it was because he was here.

    What if Qin Yiyi was left to talk to him as a teacher?

    He was about to enter the kitchen to help, but he was rejected by grandfather Fang, ¡°No need, no need. The dishes were all tidied up earlier, so we didn¡¯t have to do anything. These days, it¡¯s all good for us. What¡¯s so tiring about cooking and adding water? It¡¯s not tiring at all.¡±

    Moreover, if they were really allowed to live a leisurely life where they could stretch out their hands for food, they might not be able to get used to it.

    Teacher Zhou did not remember the taste of the food after having lunch.

    In the end, after waiting for a long time, Teacher Zhou left decisively without even drinking tea.

    Outside.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s tone was a little apologetic. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, um, teacher really didn¡¯t pick the time when your grandparents were at home toe over...¡±

    He could only say that it was a coincidence!

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and looked up at Teacher Zhou.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t want to go, believe me, my grandparents won¡¯t insist on making things difficult for me.¡±

    That was true.

    Teacher Zhou nodded, but in the next moment, he became a little curious.

    ¡°Then why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± It made him nervous for a long time, afraid that he would lose his monthly bonus!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and her gaze swept over his balding hair.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that teacher will be troubled again. You don¡¯t even have thest hairline.¡±

    Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡± Stupid girl!

    In the blink of an eye, it was time for the school¡¯s selection test.

    Qin Yiyi happened to be in the same ssroom as Qin Jiatong.

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips. ¡°Sister, I...¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked past her and sat down in his seat.

    ¡°Now, everyone check your stationery. We will begin in one minute.¡±

    The examination papers were handed out very quickly.

    The ssroom was extremely quiet. Only the rustling sounds of writing could be heard.

    Time passed little by little.

    After the examination ended, the teacher put away the examination papers and prepared to leave.

    A student in front of Qin Yiyi suddenly swayed and brought his stool close to her desk.

    He sat there without moving.

    The invigtor looked over, ¡°You didn¡¯t fall, right? Get up...¡±

    They were both students and teachers of the school, and most of them knew each other.

    The other party got up embarrassedly. He seemed to have intentionally or unintentionally swayed his body and knocked Qin Yiyi¡¯s pencil case to the ground.

    Suddenly, he eximed.

    ¡°Teacher, there¡¯s a note here....¡±

 Chapter 206 - Reputation Was Ruined

    <h4>Chapter 206: Reputation Was Ruined</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi continued to pack up her things without even lifting her head.

    It was as if she had never thought that the fire would burn her in the end. Just as she was about to take her things and leave, she suddenly heard a soft exmation behind her.

    ¡°The handwriting on this seems to be... Ah, it can¡¯t be... she definitely won¡¯t do that...¡±

    ¡°Hey, Qin Jiatong, what are you talking about? Do you recognize the handwriting on this?¡±

    The person spoke with a loud voice. The sound immediately attracted the attention of many people.

    The invigtor who was about to leave with the test paper stopped in his tracks.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, teacher, there¡¯s a note here. Someone cheated.¡±

    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no name written on the paper. It¡¯s useless to read it. Who knows who it is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case. The teacher has the test paper in his hands. We can check the handwriting.¡±

    Someone suddenly said this in a low voice.

    Immediately, everyone nodded in agreement.

    There was even someone who added, ¡°The few examinees nearby don¡¯t leave yet. Let¡¯s see who it belongs to.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    She only nced at Qin Jiatong, who was standing behind everyone. She suddenly felt likeughing.

    This matter, could it be that Qin Jiatong deliberately targeted her?

    If that was really the case...

    She shook her head and simply took something and stopped there. Let¡¯s take a look first.

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t Qin Jiatong say that she knows this handwriting?¡±

    It was unknown who shouted this, but after that, he directly shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Teacher, teacher!¡±

    ¡°Teacher! Teacher! Qin Jiatong knows who this writing belongs to.¡±

    The invigtor was a teacher of this school, so he naturally knew these students. When he heard this, his gaze fell on Qin Jiatong, ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, if you really recognize this writing, just say it. Just like what you said before, what we want is fairness and fair treatment.¡± He paused for a moment, then suggested seriously, ¡°If you think it¡¯s inappropriate to say the same thing, how about you write it on a note for the teacher?¡±

    ¡°No, I, I don¡¯t know...¡±

    Qin Jiadong seemed to regret what she said earlier.

    Facing the gazes of the crowd, she was a little terrified and shook her head.

    ¡°I, I really don¡¯t know. You guys don¡¯t have to ask me. I, I won¡¯t tell you...¡±

    When everyone heard her words, they all frowned. Even the invigtor wanted to say something.

    She suddenly added another sentence.

    ¡°You guys don¡¯t have to ask. Even if you ask me, I won¡¯t tell you. Moreover, I feel that this matter is a misunderstanding. Really, sister, she...¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no, it¡¯s not sister¡¯s handwriting...¡±

    ¡°Really.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°...¡±

    The invigtor, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who had eaten a melon, smiled helplessly.

    As expected.

    She put down the thing in her hand and smiled faintly, ¡°Student Qin Jiatong recognized my handwriting with just a casual nce just now. So you pay so much attention to me. Tsk, I¡¯m really ttered.¡± She tilted her head and smiled, her voice bing more and more casual, ¡°But Student Qin Jiatong, can you exin what you saw just now?¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything, really...¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. I will definitely make things clear to everyone. It really wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°You definitely wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was full of sadness and grievance, but her heart was filled with pride.

    ¡®Look, I just casually made a move, but I was able to cause this stinky girl¡¯s reputation to be ruined!¡¯

    One had to know that at this moment, everyone was paying attention to Qin Yiyi with a strange look.

    In their hearts, they were happy, and they wanted to immediately sing, ¡°I¡¯m so happy today!¡±

    In the end, the invigtor directly called the person who had picked up the note, Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong to the office.

    Because Qin Yiyi and Qin Jiatong were in the same ss.

    Teacher Zhou was quickly called over. Even though he already knew what had happened on the way here, Teacher Zhou was still very angry when he walked into the office.

    ¡°I say, Old Gu, are you mistaken? How could Qin Yiyi cheat?¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for him repeatedly looking for her...

    This girl wouldn¡¯t havee to participate in the preliminaries, okay?

    The quotas and whatnot, in this girl¡¯s eyes, were really not worth anything.

    Teacher Gu nced at him, first handed the note over, then pointed at Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°This student said that the handwriting belongs to Qin Yiyi. As the form teacher, you should take a look too.¡±

    Although, Teacher Gu also felt that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    But the handwriting on it was almost exactly the same...

    And up until now, other than saying that the note wasn¡¯t hers, Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t said much.

    In the eyes of others, this was almost equivalent to acquiescence.

    It was guilt!

    In fact, Qin Yiyi really just felt bored and that her methods were child¡¯s y.

    ¡°Ai, Student Qin Yiyi, this handwriting really seems to be the same as yours...¡±

    Teacher Gu spread his hands at the side, not saying a word, but he clearly seemed to be saying...

    ¡®Look, look, look, now I¡¯m not the only one saying this, right?¡¯

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t believe it and looked at Qin Yiyi seriously.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, teacher wants to hear your exnation.¡±

    A hint of a smile shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Teacher, what if I say that the words on this note weren¡¯t written by me, but someone deliberately imitated my handwriting and threw it in to frame me when the exam was about to end?¡±

    She raised her head and her eyes were indifferent. ¡°Teacher, will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°Of course, teacher trusts his own student.¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s words made Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes sh with anger.

    She knew that this teacher had always been biased and did not take her seriously at all!

    In his eyes, Qin Yiyi was a treasure and she was grass!

    A wave of anger rose in her chest.

    However, it was well concealed by her. She bit her lower lip and looked over with a stammering expression.

    ¡°Sister, teacher, I, I really didn¡¯t say it on purpose just now. I, I was also shocked for a moment, that¡¯s why...¡±

    ¡°You said it casually just because you were shocked for a moment?¡±

    Teacher Zhou nced at Qin Jiatong and his tone was very impatient, ¡°You¡¯re not a handwriting expert. You said such words in front of so many people and let them think about Qin Yiyi. Have you ever thought about what kind of misunderstanding this is? If you wrongly use others, you might cause them to suffer for the rest of their lives?¡±

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t think that his words were scaremongering.

    For those with a bad mentality, it was fine if they couldn¡¯t think things through for a while, but if they went to the ends of the earth...

    If this mental state dissipated...

    It would be extremely disadvantageous for the third year of high school next year.

    But wasn¡¯t it something that wouldst for the rest of their lives?!

    He looked at Qin Jiatong and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°You should have told the teacher first...¡±

    It was all right now. The students who walked out of the ssroom were probably calling Qin Yiyi a cheater..

    He thought back to the time when Qin Yiyi had to retake the exam in order to prove her innocence.

    He didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen now...

    Teacher Zhou turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this matter. As long as you say that you didn¡¯t be a cheater, I will definitely believe you. I will go and tell the principal. I will definitely get to the bottom of it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± He wouldn¡¯t simply malign any student in his ss!

    Of course, if that student really did something bad...

    He would definitely not cover up for him!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and said with a serious expression, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Zhou.¡±

    The more she looked at him, the more she felt that old Zhou was a really good person!

    ¡®Mmm, I¡¯ll just not anger him a few times in the future, or I won¡¯t really anger him to the point of causing trouble...¡¯

    Teacher Zhou?smiled bitterly at teacher Gu and nodded.

    ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble Teacher Gu with this matter. Let¡¯s leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll discuss it with the principalter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then you go ahead.¡±

    Teacher Gu walked out with the test papers in his hands.

    Only Qin Yiyi, Qin Jiatong, and Teacher Zhou were left in the ssroom.

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He just waved his hand at the two girls.

    ¡°You guys should go back first. I¡¯ll tell you guys when I have any results.¡±

    In the end, he didn¡¯t forget to give Qin Yiyi a few special instructions.

    Qin Jiatong, who waspletely ignored by him, had an ugly expression on her face. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but sneer and open her mouth.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, you don¡¯t believe me, right? You clearly see my sister¡¯s handwriting every day and know what her handwriting looks like. However, you took a nce at that piece of paper and put it away. Now, you don¡¯t even mention it. What? Are you trying to be biased to the end and help my sister smooth this matter over?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°You keep saying that it¡¯s fair and just. But Teacher Zhou, have you ever been truly fair and just?¡±

    ¡°The hearts of you teachers, including the principal, are all crooked!¡±

    ¡°Since this matter can not be investigated clearly, I will go to the education bureau to find someone to exin it clearly.¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s face turned green after hearing what she said.

    His brows were tightly knitted together, ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, you have to have evidence when you speak. Other than seeing this note and feeling that the handwriting is the same as student Qin Yiyi¡¯s, do you have any other evidence? If you do, please take it out. If you don¡¯t, then I will have to trouble you to not stop me from going out to do business.¡±

    Qin Jiatong chuckled coldly.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s for this matter, then sister and I should go and take a look together.¡±

    ¡°Sister, what do you think?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s tone was filled with provocation.

    Do you dare to go together?

    Qin Yiyi nced at her as if she was looking at a fool.

    This sister, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few months. When she asked Lu Jinwan, she said that Qin Jiatong had been keeping a low profile.

    She had been keeping a very low profile recently.

    When she thought about it asionally, she thought that Qin Jiatong had learned to keep a low profile.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that...

    Oh, she was waiting for her here with her ultimate move.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s brows could crush ten mosquitoes. He shot a warning nce at Qin Jiatong.

    ¡°We still have to ept the teachers¡¯ arrangements. It¡¯s useless for you to do your own thing now.¡±

    He knew that Qin Jiatong was definitely worried about him and the school.

    Teacher Zhou was not in a good mood. ¡°You guys go back first...¡±

    The two words ¡°ssroom¡± were not finished yet.

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth with a smile, ¡°Teacher Zhou, this matter has to be resolved sooner orter. Since the parties involved are all here, let¡¯s go together and make this matter clear.¡± Tilting her head, she looked at Qin Jiatong, whose eyes were shining with determination. Qin Yiyi shook her head and looked at Teacher Zhou again. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Teacher Zhou thought about it and also felt that this was not bad.

    Moreover, he had some other thoughts in his heart, but he did not say it in front of a few people.

    After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he immediately nodded.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she followed him.

    After taking a few steps forward, she suddenly turned around and her gaze met with Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes, which were filled with malice.

    Once again, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    It was fine if Qin Jiatong¡¯s mother and father didn¡¯t treat her well, but it wouldn¡¯t affect Qin Jiatong¡¯s desire to get rid of her.

    She felt that there was something wrong with Qin Jiatong¡¯s attitude toward her.

    But she couldn¡¯t tell the exact details...

    Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s get past this hurdle first.

    There was someone in the principal¡¯s office.

    Coincidentally, Teacher Gu was also there.

    He was invigting the exam, so he naturally had toe over and inform the principal.

    Teacher Zhou wasn¡¯t surprised to see him. He just nodded and then looked at the principal and sighed.

    ¡°Principal, look at this matter...¡±

    The principal did not wait for him to finish speaking and directly looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°How was it? How was the exam? I was thinking that you would be fine even if you didn¡¯t take the exam this time. Sitting there for more than an hour is so tiring. Quickly sit down, I¡¯ll pour tea for you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi was really a little thirsty.

    However, she did not dare to ask the principal to make tea for her. She brewed it herself and then poured herself a cup to drink slowly.

    The more Qin Jiatong looked, the angrier she became. Without thinking, she took two steps forward.

    ¡°Principal, is this how you treat students who cheat?¡±

    Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She looked at the principal and sneered twice, ¡°If you have this attitude, you definitely can¡¯t handle this matter well. Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d better go to the relevant departments and have a good talk.¡± Even now, the principal was still biased. Right, then. She would let them see if this matter could be turned into a small matter like what they had thought!

    The principal¡¯s expression was also a little ugly. ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, is this how you talk to the principal?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the respect for teachers and love for children that I usually teach you has all been in vain, right?¡±

    ¡°The attitude towards everyone is naturally different. Some teachers are worthy of respect, and some are...¡±

    She looked at the principal and refused to budge an inch.

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes, finding it a little funny.

    This Qin Jiatong, was she nning to walk the path of solitary courage?

    The heavens were pitying her. How did she force herself into such a situation?!

    A loud and clear voice sounded from outside the office, ¡°Principal, the item has been found, but it¡¯s broken.¡±

    How could it be broken?

    Seeing a teacher walking in with a surveince camera, Teacher Zhou¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Is this the surveince camera of that ssroom? Hurry up and show it to me.¡±

    If he could prove that this girl was innocent...

    He would treat the whole ss to milk teater!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t see that her teacher had made a wish in his heart. She stood there calmly and waited.

    Qin Jiatong, on the other hand, looked at that teacher with a twinkle in her eyes.

    Didn¡¯t they say that they had already hijacked the surveince cameras? How could there be another surveince camera?!

 Chapter 207 - Reputation Destroyed (2)

    <h4>Chapter 207: Reputation Destroyed (2)</h4>

    ¡°Principal, I have already said that this might be broken.¡±

    The one who entered with the surveince camera was a teacher surnamed Liu.

    Looking at the principal, he felt helpless. ¡°There weren¡¯t any surveince cameras in that ssroom, but there was one installed not too far away. Through the window, I was able to see Qin Yiyi¡¯s seat¡­ But when I looked at the footage in the surveince room earlier, it looked like static¡­¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone tell me that it was broken?¡±

    Facing the furious eyes of the principal, Teacher Liu shook his head. He wasn¡¯t in charge of this matter, so he didn¡¯t know!

    A smile shed across the depths of Qin Jiatong¡¯s eyes.

    So what if it was a surveince camera?

    If it was effective, she would have written the word ¡®Qin¡¯ upside down!

    The principal scratched his head again. He felt that his hair would have been scratched clean by him long ago.

    A bald existence!

    Why was the surveince camera broken at this time?

    Teacher Zhou also raised his doubts. ¡°Principal, this surveince camera is broken at this time. Does it mean something is wrong?¡±

    The principal looked at him with a gloomy gaze.

    <i>Do I need you to remind me of this?</i>

    He had thought of it long ago!

    But!

    What¡¯s the use of thinking about it? Wouldn¡¯t the surveince camera not be able to resolve the problem?!

    Teacher Zhou racked his brain to think if he knew anyone who could fixputers and monitor these things.

    But in the end, he was also a little disheartened. No!

    Could it be that this matter was just going to end like this?

    Looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm face, Teacher Zhou¡¯s heart shed with a thick sense of apology.

    If he had known that it would be like this, he might as well not have made that trip.

    However, it was all the principal¡¯s fault!

    If not for the principal repeatedly saying that he would deduct this month¡¯s bonus, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have thought of going to Qin Yiyi¡¯s house to bring her.

    If he didn¡¯t go, Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t have agreed to participate in the selection test.

    <i>¡®It¡¯s all your fault!¡¯</i>

    The principal,¡±¡­¡± He wanted to curse!

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush for this matter. I¡¯ll get someone to fix the video and watch itter.¡±

    The principal was extremely flustered, but he still had to maintain a calm expression on his face.

    He was, after all, the principal of a school.

    He couldn¡¯t lose face!

    He waved at the few of them. ¡°You guys go back first, I¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi, however, smiled and spoke nonchntly, ¡°The principal and Teacher Zhou can¡¯t find anyone to repair the surveince cameras, right? Why don¡¯t you let me try?¡±

    ¡°You?¡±

    Teacher Zhou looked at her doubtfully. ¡°Student Qin, you know how to repair aputer?¡±

    ¡°Yes, a little.¡±

    She had already walked towards theputer on the principal¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Principal, can I borrow yourputer for a while?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure, you can use it as you please¡­¡±

    The principal almost bit his tongue after saying that.

    <i>What do you mean by ¡®you¡¯? This girl is my student!</i>

    <i>I¡¯m not her subordinate!</i>

    Fortunately, the principal spoke quickly, and Teacher Zhou and the others were surprised that Qin Yiyi said that she could fix the surveince cameras.

    And she even sat directly at the principal¡¯s desk!

    Otherwise, the principal felt that he would have to think about how to silence these people every day!

    ¡°Sister, didn¡¯t you not learn aboutputers before?¡±

    Qin Jiatong gently bit her lower lip and her voice was a little soft. ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know much aboutputers. There are a lot of documents stored in the principal¡¯sputer. Don¡¯t mess it up. If the student¡¯s information is gone, they won¡¯t be able to recover. The principal will be in a difficult position¡­¡±

    After hearing Qin Jiatong¡¯s words, the principal¡¯s heart that had just heaved a sigh of relief was instantly nervous again.

    Don¡¯t know how to use aputer?

    It can¡¯t be?

    He watched Qin Yiyi turn on theputer swiftly and connect theputer to the monitoring room. Then, she typed on the keyboard with his fingers.

    He couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, if you don¡¯t know how to use aputer, then stop for now. I¡¯ll look for a professionalter¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi only nced at him and then lowered her head to continue working.

    On the other hand, Teacher Zhou looked at her principal sympathetically andforted him.

    ¡°Principal, don¡¯t worry. Even if Qin Yiyi can¡¯t fix it, she won¡¯t damage yourputer.¡±

    In fact, he was more inclined to believe that Qin Yiyi could definitely fix it.

    Because this girl had never let him down!

    Five minutester.

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and pressed the enter key.

    Looking at the screen that slowly appeared, a smile shed across her eyes as she raised her head.

    ¡°Principal, I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, is it really done?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really done. Principal, teacher, should I y the footage now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    The principal and a few teachers nodded their heads. They wanted to see who would dare to set someone up in such a daring manner!

    All of their gazes were fixed on the projection on the wall.

    Except for Qin Jiatong. After a slight shock, her eyes shed. She didn¡¯t believe it.

    She knew that the surveince cameras there were no good, which was why..

    Qin Yiyi actually said it was fine?

    Or, was she trying to use this thing to scare people?

    Qin Jiatong was a senior student in the school. She naturally knew about these so-called surveince cameras. There weren¡¯t many in the entire Shenghua school, including the principal¡¯s office, okay?

    Yes, this sister was definitely trying to scare her on purpose.

    It was a lie. Her current attitude had to be even more upright.

    Thinking of this, Qin Jiatong nodded her head even more righteously, ¡°Of course it has to be done. This matter concerns sister. If sister didn¡¯t do it, then someone must have wanted to frame sister. As a sister, I definitely can¡¯t tolerate such a thing happening.¡± She said it in a serious manner, it was as if she really respected and valued Qin Yiyi as her sister.

    However, Qin Yiyi curled her lips and smiled lightly.

    ¡°Sister, you are so good.¡±

    Yes, so good that she didn¡¯t even blink her eyes!

    Qin Jiatong thought that Qin Yiyi was really moved by her. Sheughed coldly in her heart.

    What kind of genius was she? Look at her brain. Didn¡¯t she get coaxed by her few words?

    Stupid!

    When she thought of this, she even became even more proud.

    This time, she would definitely make Qin Yiyi regret that she liked to be in the limelight so much!

    After this, whether it was Teacher Zhou or the principal, could they still trust Qin Yiyi so much?

    She had brought this on herself!

    At this moment, Qin Jiatong was high and mighty.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi as if she was a fool. She actually wanted to use such a method to scare her?

    She had already learned how to use these thoughts since she was a young girl, alright?!

    Not to mention Qin Jiatong, even the principal felt uneasy.

    ¡°Um, student Qin Yiyi, can this matter really work?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say a word, but she just smiled and pointed at the projection screen on the opposite wall, indicating for him to take a look for himself.

    At this moment, Teacher Liu pped his thigh.

    ¡°Sigh, how did it really work?¡±

    When he was looking at it just now, it was all static. The security captain was still nagging about how it was clearly good before.

    He had been fiddling around with the few people over there for a long time and still couldn¡¯t get it working.

    He didn¡¯t expect that this little girl just knocked on it a few times and it was done?!

    The scene was first taken of the school¡¯s scenery.

    asionally, a few students would pass by.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the time in the lower corner of the video and immediately zoomed in.

    Soon, they entered the examination room.

    The students in front were all normal, until a boy at the back stopped at the door of the ssroom for a while. Just as he was about to enter, he looked up and seemed to see someone. He turned around and ran out in about two to three minutes. The boy ran back with a smile on his face and sat on the seat to the left of Qin Yiyi.

    In the next moment, students were stilling in one after another.

    Qin Yiyi seemed to be talking to the person behind her, as if she was asking her something.

    At this moment, the boy from before suddenly stuffed something into Qin Yiyi¡¯s desk.

    ¡°Right here, right here. Which ss is this student from?¡±

    Teacher Zhou was the first to shout, his face full of excitement.

    He had said that Qin Yiyi, this little girl, would definitely not do such a thing!

    The principal also secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    it was good that he had found it!

    Although his first thought was that Qin Yiyi would definitely not do such a thing.

    But!

    There were so many students and teachers in the school.

    As a principal, he could not say a word.

    Now that he had found evidence that someone had framed Qin Yiyi, it was the best!

    He stood up and looked at Qin Yiyi with admiration in his eyes, ¡°Good work, Student Qin Yiyi. I didn¡¯t expect you to actually recover the footage. Yourputer skills are pretty good. In the future, if there are any problems with the teachers¡¯puters, I can look for you.¡±

    Of course, the principal was making a joke.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure, as long as I¡¯m free.¡±

    ncing at Qin Jiatong who had an unsightly expression not far away, Qin Yiyi suddenly smiled and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, your expression doesn¡¯t seem right. Are you feeling unwell?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I-I¡¯m not, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Jiatong was a little distracted and forcefully suppressed the anger and hostility in her heart.

    How did it not work out again?

    She had clearly calcted everything and nned everything step by step.

    As long as the surveince cameras could not capture it, Qin Yiyi would have no evidence to prove herself¡­

    So what if Teacher Zhou and the others believed her?

    Just as the principal had thought, there were so many students in the school.

    She had even thought of what to do next.

    Taking advantage of this disturbance, she would use the students and parents¡¯ worry about their children¡¯s situation in the school to force the principal to abdicate.

    At that time, would the principal really be able to sacrifice so many students for Qin Yiyi?!

    Moreover, this student had a reputation for cheating¡­

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi would forcibly exonerate herself and prove her innocence!

    Just thinking about it made her angry!

    In her heart, she scolded the person who sold her the tools to destroy the surveince equipment.

    But on the surface, she still had to maintain a smile at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Sister is really amazing. I knew that sister would definitely not do such a thing. Principal, Teacher Zhou, can you all rest assured now?¡±

    She had a smile on her face, and she really sounded happy for her sister.

    This made Teacher Zhou extremely puzzled,

    What on Earth was going on with this Qin Jiatong?

    One moment she was being righteous, the next she was standing up for her sister¡­

    However, he didn¡¯t want to have any more problems at this moment, so he nodded his head and told the principal to end this matter first.

    Later, when they found that male student and asked him about the incident, they would talk about other things.

    However, Qin Yiyi tilted her head and slowly opened her mouth.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, I have something even more amazing. Why don¡¯t we continue to see?¡±

    Qin Jiatong blinked innocently. ¡°Sister, what are you saying?¡±

    Her heart skipped a beat.

    There was something wrong with Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone and gaze.

    Could it be that she really knew something? She was just ying along with the game. Even the video was tampered with by her.

    So she could easily restore the video now?

    Thinking about it, Qin Jiatong became even more determined about her thoughts just now.

    She must have known about her n in advance!

    That boy must have told her about it, right?

    Let¡¯s see how she would deal with himter!

    However, when she asked that boy for help back then, she didn¡¯t leave any evidence behind.

    He could simply say that it was her. The principal and the others couldn¡¯t do anything to her without any evidence¡­

    After thinking this through, Qin Jiatong calmed herself down even more.

    ¡°Sister, this is the principal¡¯s office. If there¡¯s nothing else, let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    The implication was that she had already achieved her goal and proved her innocence.

    What was the point of staying here and causing trouble?

    She had to have some self-awareness as a student!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush to leave. Let¡¯s finish watching this first.¡±

    Then, she pressed the enter button.

    A video was projected onto the screen again.

    This time, it was actually the boy¡¯s. He was panting heavily. He must have run all the way here.

    Teacher Zhou thought of how the boy had left the ssroom in the first ten minutes of the exam. His heart skipped a beat.

    He looked up at the time.

    His eyes shed. There were only two or three minutes left, which coincided with the time of the video!

    The principal also thought of the connection.

    He stared at the screen with a serious gaze.

    He wanted to see what was going on!

    Meanwhile, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Jiatong with a faint smile.

    Seeing this, she felt chills all over her body, and her heart sank.

    ¡°Um, teacher, principal, I, I don¡¯t feel well. I, I, I will go back first¡­¡±

    After saying this, she turned around and was about to leave without waiting for the others to speak.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled behind her.

    ¡°What, are you leaving just like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you leave.¡±

    Qin Jiatong closed her eyes and wanted to run out of the principal¡¯s office as soon as possible.

    However, the male student¡¯s coldughter suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Qin Jiatong, you said you would give me 100,000 yuan. Now, either you give me the money immediately, or you find someone else for this matter. I won¡¯t do it anymore.¡± She actually dared to y him¡­ what did she mean by saying that he didn¡¯t seed and that she would talk about it after he seeded?

    He wasn¡¯t going to wait on her anymore.

    ¡°Are you still afraid that I won¡¯t give it to you? Let me tell you, as long as you help me frame Qin Yiyi so that she won¡¯t be able to get this position, I will give you the money immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll transfer it to you immediately¡­¡±

    The money should be in his hands. The boy waved his phone happily. ¡°Happy cooperation. If you have any problems in the future, look for me.¡±

    Then, he turned around and ran away again¡­

    A girl¡¯s figure walked out from behind him step by step.

    If it wasn¡¯t Qin Jiatong, then who was it?

    Her face was pale, and her gaze that was staring at Qin Yiyi was filled with malice.

    ¡°You did it on purpose!¡± She clearly didn¡¯t say these things, and she didn¡¯t mention any frame-up or Qin Yiyi¡¯s name.

    She was afraid that the walls had ears!

    Qin Yiyi, however, looked at her with a faint smile and raised her eyebrows slightly.

    <i>It was on purpose. What can you do?</i>

    The principal mmed the table. ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, I didn¡¯t expect it to be you!¡±

 Chapter 208 - Caught

    <h4>Chapter 208: Caught</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.

    Her lips trembled as she looked at Qin Yiyi. She felt as if her brain was petrified.

    How could she be photographed?

    Impossible, it must be fake!

    In the next moment, she pointed at Qin Yiyi and shouted, ¡°You cheated! It¡¯s all your fault. You did something wrong, yet you still me it on me. You even created these things to harm me. Principal, teacher, you mustn¡¯t believe her. You have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything. I didn¡¯t do it...¡±

    ¡°It was you who did it.¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you didn¡¯t treat me as your sister from the start. You think that I¡¯ve lived in the Qin family for so many years more than you. You think that I¡¯ve stolen the position in your parents¡¯ hearts. You hate me. Now, you want to drive me out of the sacred China and the Qin family. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Principal, teacher, you have to believe me...¡±

    At the end of her sentence, she almost roared.

    Her expression was ferocious, and there was a hint of viciousness in it. It was aplete opposite of Qin Yiyi, who had a faint smile on her face!

    Teacher Zhou frowned.

    ¡°Student Qin Jiatong, don¡¯t be agitated. We are talking about evidence. If you really didn¡¯t do this...¡±

    ¡°It was Qin Yiyi who forced me. It was all because of her.¡±

    She left after saying that.

    The atmosphere in the office dropped to freezing point.

    After a long while, the principal sighed and broke the dead silence.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it for today. The school leaders will make a decision after discussing it.¡±

    But no matter what, if Qin Jiatong¡¯s attitude was still like this...

    She probably couldn¡¯t continue to stay!

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you go back first.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi walked out, she even thoughtfully helped the two of them close the door.

    Teacher Zhou felt a headacheing on.

    ¡°Principal, look at this matter...¡±

    They were all children of the Qin family.

    Why was their character so different?

    It was like the difference between heaven and earth!

    Of course, Qin Yiyi was the heaven, and Qin Jiatong was the earth...

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see. Go ording to the rules.¡±

    The principal¡¯s expression was a little ugly. He was angered by Qin Jiatong¡¯s attitude just now.

    It was not scary to do the wrong thing.

    Children.

    They were young and full of vigor. They were jealous and wanted to take the wrong path at the wrong time.

    As long as it was within the bottom line!

    He wasn¡¯t afraid.

    They just had to change it.

    But looking at Qin Jiatong¡¯s attitude just now...

    He rubbed the space between his brows and looked at Teacher Zhou. ¡°Call Qin Jiatong¡¯s family in a while and ask them toe to the school as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll handle this matterter.¡±

    The principal waved his hand. ¡°The meeting will start at two in the afternoon. Help me inform them.¡±

    Teacher Zhou nodded and left.

    The principal raised his head to look at the sky outside the window, as if he had thought of something from a long time ago.

    He didn¡¯t move for a long time...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take the school¡¯s matters to heart at all.

    Her grades were right there. If the school was worried about this and that and didn¡¯t let her go...

    Then she wouldn¡¯t go.

    She returned home and stayed the night. After breakfast the next day, she went to school with a rxed expression.

    It was not easy for her to finish two sses.

    Qin Yiyi was helping Lu Jinwan with the questions when Teacher Zhou¡¯s figure appeared at the door.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi,e to the principal¡¯s office.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay, teacher.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood up and pushed Lu Jinwan¡¯s test paper to her.

    ¡°Follow the steps I just told you about. Finish these questions before Ie back.¡±

    Ignoring Lu Jinwan¡¯s cries, she left leisurely.

    Lu Jinwan waved her fist at her back. She was going to make her study to death!

    On the way.

    Teacher Zhou had an apologetic look on his face. ¡°Teacher didn¡¯t expect this. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. Please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t take it to heart, but she looked at her old ss and felt a little ufortable.

    On the other hand, Teacher Zhou, who wasforted, didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He shook his head. Those parents of the Qin family, why did they treat the fish eye as a pearl?

    ¡°The principal¡¯s looking for you should still be rted to this matter. I guess there should be a result. In a while, you...¡±

    They didn¡¯t wait for Teacher Zhou to finish speaking.

    They had just turned to the end of the corridor in the principal¡¯s office.

    They heard someone angrily rebuking them in the office. It was a very impolite tone.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my daughter? She¡¯s so nice and smart. How could she do such a thing? It¡¯s all because you school leaders didn¡¯t take good care of her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± This reasoning was so powerful!

    However, this voice sounded a little familiar?

    The two of them had already walked to the entrance of the principal¡¯s office.

    Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at Teacher Zhou beside her and asked him by mouthing the words, ¡°Do you want to go in?¡±

    Go in?

    It was probably a little inappropriate.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s footsteps paused. He nced at Qin Yiyi and was about to knock on the door.

    After all, the principal had called Qin Yiyi toe over immediately.

    After knocking on the door, the principal¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t recognize the person in front of him until he entered.

    Seeing the other party¡¯s face full of anger, his heart skipped a beat. He subconsciously wanted to turn his head and let Qin Yiyi go out first.

    He always remembered that this couple from the Qin family had never liked Qin Yiyi.

    Instead, they treated Qin Jiatong, this little daughter of theirs, as their precious treasure.

    Qin Yiyi smiled at Teacher Zhou. ¡°Teacher Zhou, I can do it myself.¡±

    Teacher Zhou was slow to understand the meaning behind her words.

    He then looked at Mrs. Qin, who was ring at Qin Yiyi angrily. He sighed in his heart and looked at Qin Yiyi with even more pity in his eyes.

    This child.

    She had a tough life!

    ¡°Qin Yiyi!¡±

    Mrs. Qin turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi as if she had seen her mortal enemy.

    She wanted nothing more than to rush over and do something to her.

    ¡°You just can¡¯t stand seeing your sister as a good person, right? She¡¯s learned from good people and is beautiful, obedient, sensible, and filial. So what? You¡¯re jealous because we like her? Not only did you bully your sister at home, but this time, you actually framed your sister at school like this. You¡¯ve really grown up.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, tell the principal and the teacher now that you made up everything about your sister.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault. It has nothing to do with your sister.¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hand to grab Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Hurry up and say it. Damn girl, do you still dare to hesitate? Do you believe that I¡¯ll p you?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and tell the principal that those videos and whatnot are fake. You made it up by yourself. It¡¯s not real.¡±

    Ignoring Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression, she turned around and smiled at the principal.

    ¡°Principal, is this okay? Our Jiatong didn¡¯t make any mistakes. She won¡¯t be punished again, right?¡±

    Principal and Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    The two of them looked at Mrs. Qin in unison. They wanted nothing more than to cut open her brain and see what was inside!

    Was there such a mother in the world?

    Teacher Zhou opened his mouth and finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore.

    ¡°Um, Mrs. Qin, can I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know you. You are Jiatong¡¯s form teacher. Your surname is Wang, right? Teacher Wang, you are also here for our Jiatong¡¯s matter, right? I told you that Teacher Wang is a good teacher. You can see clearly and won¡¯t malign our Jiatong. Let me tell you, our Jiatong works hard. Every time she studies, she studies until eleven or twelve o¡¯clock at night. That little face is so thin, it makes my heart ache just looking at it...¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah, Teacher Wang, you must stand on our Tong Tong¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s really a good child...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not like this wretched girl. She¡¯s been disobedient since she was young and angered me. Now that she¡¯s been brought back, she¡¯s turned the sky upside down. Teacher, you don¡¯t know. This wretched girl wants to infuriate me and our Old Qin to death every day so that she can inherit our Qin family¡¯s property. I¡¯ve never seen such a ck-hearted child!¡±

    h, h, h.

    Mrs. Qin said a lot of things, but in Teacher Zhou¡¯s ears, all of them turned into one sentence.

    <i>Our Tong Tong is good, she was wronged.</i>

    <i>This matter was all Qin Yiyi¡¯s fault!</i>

    <i>Qin Jiatong was beautiful and kind-hearted. Qin Yiyi was good-looking, but she had a vicious heart...</i>

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    So in Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes, she was so unbearable.

    She smiled as she recalled some of the impressions her mother had of her in her previous life.

    As a result, she couldn¡¯t open her mouth immediately.

    Mrs. Qin was very displeased, and her anger was burning, ¡°Qin Yiyi, you wretched girl. Is this how you treat your mother and sister? I am your biological mother, and I carried you for ten months to give birth to you. Is this how you treat me? Fine, if I had known earlier, I would have strangled you to death, you heartless thing!¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, please be careful with your words!¡±

    The one who spoke was Teacher Zhou. Facing Mrs. Qin, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to correct her whether his surname was Zhou or Wang in her eyes.

    Right now, his heart was filled with heartache for Qin Yiyi.

    <i>This child must not be struck down. Listen to these words. Is this humannguage?!</i>

    It was actually said by her biological mother!

    This is simply..

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, I would like to ask you, how many daughters do you have?¡±

    Regarding teacher Zhou¡¯s words, Mrs. Qin was stunned for a moment, then she hesitantly opened her mouth.

    ¡°One, one... No, no, two.¡±

    She hesitantly nced at Qin Yiyi, her gaze sweeping over Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm eyes.

    She seemed to have thought of something, and in the next moment, her heart was filled with anger.

    Without even thinking, she reached out and pped Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Stupid girl, I must teach you what filial piety is today.¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s hand was held in mid-air by a hand.

    It was Teacher Zhou.

    His face was full of anger, and his voice was dignified.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, this is the school, not your home.¡±

    Teacher Zhou was really angry.

    He didn¡¯t show any mercy to Mrs. Qin. ¡°If Mrs. Qin wants to make trouble here, please think about the consequences!¡±

    This was the school.

    As long as this woman continued to make trouble, he would immediately call the security guards to kick her out!

    As if she had noticed that Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression was not right, Mrs. Qin was smart for once. She looked at Teacher Zhou with an ugly expression,

    ¡°Teacher Wang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Our Tong Tong didn¡¯t say that you were a good teacher, but look at you now. You have simply betrayed Tong Tong¡¯s trust in you.¡± Mrs. Qin sang and yed around for a long time, however, she refused to leave. ¡°If you don¡¯t revoke my Tong Tong¡¯s punishment and let that wretched girl, Qin Yiyi, recite an apology letter to us at the Student Assembly, we won¡¯t be done with this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue you. I¡¯m going to sue your entire school!¡±

    ¡°Then let her sue.¡±

    The girl¡¯s crisp voice rang out. Qin Yiyi had already stood in front of Mrs. Qin.

    Her gaze was ice-cold. She looked at Mrs. Qin as if she was a stranger.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that Mrs. Qin went to sue the school. I also have some evidence and things that I want to bring to the police station. Coincidentally, all of them are rted to your good daughter, Qin Jiatong. Oh, right, all of them are irrefutable evidence. She has more than once framed me in the school and even wanted to hire assassins to harm me. I have videos or text messages to prove all of these. Tell me, when I hand all of these evidence to the police station, what will the police uncle do?¡±

    ¡°You-you dare!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take her imposing manner seriously.

    She smiled at her and raised the cell phone in her hand.

    ¡°Call the police. Did Mrs. Qin bring her cell phone? If you don¡¯t have it or if it¡¯s not convenient, I can help you call the police.¡±

    Mrs. Qin was so angry at Qin Yiyi¡¯s words that she almost choked in frustration.

    She raised her hand and pointed at her, her fingers shaking,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you are unfilial. You actually have such a ck heart. Are you trying to anger me to death as your mother? You are ashamed that I carried you for ten months and gave birth to you. This is how you repay me as your mother. Oh god, quicklye and take a look. Oh god, open your eyes and take a look. This girl is ruthless and merciless. She wants to kill our Qin family.¡±

    Principal and teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    In the end, it was Teacher Zhou who forced himself to speak.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong¡¯s mother, you came here today to resolve this matter, right? I feel that it¡¯s not good for you to continue crying like this. Why don¡¯t we take a break and stop for a while? Let¡¯s first investigate this matter thoroughly before we talk about it. Whoever is to me will be punished.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this will work?¡±

    ¡°Ah, sure. No, our Tongtong is definitely not wrong. Hurry up and let her out.¡±

    The principal couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What do you think our school is?¡±

    This was simply nonsense!

    He looked at Mrs. Qin with a livid face, ¡°I advise you to go home now and persuade Qin Jiatong properly. Let herpletely understand her mistakes ande back to the school to have a self-reflection with us. Otherwise, she won¡¯t need toe here again.¡±

    These words made Mrs. Qin scream directly.

    ¡°What? Principal, what did you say? You want to expel our Tongtong?¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and sneered, ¡°I can tell you that our Tongtong is fighting for someone to take her. It¡¯s not that there¡¯s no ce to go except for your Shenghua. Now, let this Qin Yiyi apologize to my daughter. Otherwise, I will immediately transfer my daughter to another school. Moreover, I will go to the Education Bureau to visit and talk about this matter properly!¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. You can go now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s red lips slightly raised as she spat out a sentence that almost angered Mrs. Qin to death.

    In the next moment, she slowly walked to Mrs. Qin and turned her head intentionally or unintentionally. When she brushed past her, her extremely soft voice rang in Mrs. Qin¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin has been going to Chang ¡®an Road a lot recently. You have been going there so frequently. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your backyard will catch fire?¡±

    She looked at Mrs. Qin¡¯s pale face.

    With a faint smile, she continued to say in a low voice, ¡°From now on, we will stay out of each other¡¯s way.. As long as you can restrain Qin Jiatong from finding trouble with me, I won¡¯t tell you what to do.¡±

 Chapter 209 - Get Lost!

    <h4>Chapter 209: Get Lost!</h4>

    Mrs. Qin looked at Qin Yiyi with a vicious gaze. ¡°You asked someone to follow me?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or money to spare.¡±

    Qin Yiyi only nced at her and silently added in her heart, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time or money to follow you.¡±

    Her face was like a peach blossom, so thick that it turned into a fiend¡­

    With such a heavy peach blossom tribtion, one moment of carelessness would be fatal.

    Yet, this person in front of her was still tormenting her¡­

    Hopefully, she could survive it!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and watched Mrs. Qin leave with some fear on her face.

    She just looked indifferent and didn¡¯t have any other thoughts or ideas.

    Whether she could survive or not was her own business!

    There was cause and effect.

    Yesterday¡¯s cause and effect!

    It was all the same.

    The school forum became lively again.

    It was all about Qin Jiatong. No one knew who was so powerful, but she actually told the whole story.

    In the end, they even released a few photos of Qin Jiatong in a sorry state¡­

    Once the post was posted, it immediately caused a huge uproar. Some scolded Qin Jiatong, and some supported Qin Yiyi.

    Of course, there were also people who chased after the poster and asked for more details.

    After all, the school officials had yet to give a specific answer on this matter.

    There were also some who were half skeptical.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s studies weren¡¯t bad, right? She was one of the goddesses of our school after all.

    How could she do such a thing?

    Sigh, couldn¡¯t a goddess do such a thing? Besides, what kind of goddess was she?

    There were also people who deliberately reminded them. Did they forget that she had also targeted Qin Yiyi a few times before?

    There was a flurry of discussion.

    It was very lively.

    Qin Yiyi was like a little bee and hovered around the posts. After gossiping for a while, she exited theputer.

    It was thest ss after school in the afternoon.

    Teacher Zhou walked in with a heavy expression. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi,e to my office for a while.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say that if there was anything, he could just say it directly.

    Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, he could just send a wechat message to inform her. Did she have to run around again and again?!

    It was very tiring, alright?!

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡± Did she think that he wanted toe?!

    It was all because this girl had been in the limelight recently, and the principal had been worried repeatedly that if she wasn¡¯t treated well by the school, she would be poached away.

    One had to know that all the leading teachers in Shenghua High School were looking at her now.

    They were wholeheartedly thinking of taking this college entrance examination champion!

    Qin Yiyi onlyined a few times in her heart. Towards Teacher Zhou and the principal, she still had a lot of respect.

    She had no choice. Old Zhou knew how to handle things, so he was willing to give her time off whenever she asked.

    The principal even turned a blind eye to it several times. If it was another school, she might not have such freedom!

    Qin Yiyi thought she was going to Teacher Zhou¡¯s office.

    She didn¡¯t expect it to be the principal¡¯s office.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi enter, the principal¡¯s face lit up with a smile.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi is here. Sit down and talk.¡±

    Teacher Zhou secretly rolled his eyes. Usually, he wouldn¡¯tugh so deeply in front of teachers like them!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She had the feeling of a being a little white rabbit meeting a big bad wolf?!

    ¡°Principal, if you have something to say, just say it. I won¡¯t sit.¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled. She said very seriously, ¡°I still have to go back to ss. I can¡¯t dy my studies.¡±

    Teacher Zhou,¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t believe you!

    The principal was even happier. He nodded repeatedly, ¡°Right, right, right. You are still a student. Naturally, you should focus on your studies. Student Qin Yiyi, your attitude is very upright. Very good, you must maintain it. You mustn¡¯t let other thoughts affect your study time and enthusiasm¡­¡±

    After a long conversation, he even brought up the matters of Qin Yiyi¡¯s family.

    ¡°I heard that your grandparents are living with you. Is the olddy¡¯s health okay? If she has any difficulties, you must tell the school.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s think of a way to get through it together. The mes are high when everyone is gathering firewood, hahaha¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi obediently thanked him.

    The principal also felt that this foreshadowing was almost done. In the end, he looked at Qin Yiyi and solemnly said.

    ¡°The previous matter was determined by our school¡¯s board. We have decided to expel Student Qin Jiatong.¡±

    It was actually expulsion?

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised, but she didn¡¯t show any expression on her face.

    SHe just nodded with a calm expression.

    ¡°Principal, you and the teachers can decide. I¡¯m just a student. I only need to study and follow the school rules.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. This is our school¡¯s business. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡±

    The principal had personally exined this matter to Qin Yiyi just to show his seriousness.

    Now, she looked like she didn¡¯t care at all.

    He didn¡¯t say anything more, but after she left, he repeatedly urged Teacher Zhou to take good care of Qin Yiyi.

    He couldn¡¯t let the little girl be distracted or anything like that.

    Teacher Zhou really wanted to remind the principal. How could this girl be distracted? ording to him, Qin Yiyi could skip school and directly go to the college entrance examination.

    And her results would definitely not be bad!

    But he wouldn¡¯t say that. This girl had followed him for two years. The top scorer of the college entrance examination had to be in his ss!

    As soon as Qin Yiyi returned to the ssroom and sat down, Lu Jinwan threw a note over.

    ¡°Are you alright? What did Old Zhou ask you to do?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and replied to her that they would talk after ss.

    Then, she gestured at Lu Jinwan to do a question and lowered her head to start reading the exam paper.

    Lu Jinwan: Dear, can¡¯t you give someone a way out?!

    The bell for the end of ss rang very quickly.

    Lu Jinwan quickly packed her things and ran to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side with her schoolbag.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me quickly. What did the teacher ask you to do?¡±

    Could it be that Qin Jiatong and her mother hade up with some evil plot to find the ss teacher to make things difficult for Yiyi?

    But that was impossible. Now, Yiyi¡¯s grades were so good.

    The ss teacher shouldn¡¯t be willing to make things difficult for Yiyi, right?

    It had to be said that good grades were the most important principle in many situations!

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. The teacher just gave me a few questions about thepetition.¡±

    Her eyebrows curved and she looked at pellucid Jinwan with a faint smile. ¡°If you want to see it, I¡¯ll copy it for you tomorrow¡­¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    Lu Jinwan refused without even thinking.

    In order to show that she was notzy and that she really didn¡¯t need it, she patted her school bag.

    ¡°Look, I haven¡¯t finished the test paper you gave mest week.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll look for you after I finish it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re a little slow.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± Didn¡¯t you hear me? Didn¡¯t you hear me?!

    The two of them separated at the school gate.

    A car stopped behind Qin Yiyi.

    The car door opened and Shang Jingheng appeared with gentle eyes. ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t seen Shang Jingheng for a while. Initially, she didn¡¯t feel anything when he didn¡¯t see him. She had been eating and drinking day by day, but now that she suddenly saw him, she actually became happy, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be back next month?¡± Why was it more than half a month earlier?

    ¡°En, I said I¡¯d be back when I¡¯m done.¡±

    Shang Jingheng would not tell her that he had to settle the matters at hand as quickly as possible.

    He had not slept for several days in a row!

    He wanted to rush back as quickly as possible.

    He rushed all the way back.

    Now that he saw this person in front of him, Shang Jingheng raised his hand to help her straighten her cor with a smile.

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll bring you to dinner.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and eat.¡±

    ¡°After you finish eating, go and rest. Don¡¯te and see me if you don¡¯t sleep for eight hours.¡±

    Shang Jingheng pursed his lips. The next moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and smiled gently.

    He nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The dinner was cooked by Grandpa Fang.

    Although Shang Jingheng said that he was going to help, Grandpa Fang pushed him out.

    ¡°Come and help after you¡¯ve rested. Look at those dark circles under your eyes. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think that you went to kill someone and start a fire.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s body stiffened. He silently turned around and returned to the living room,

    Although he didn¡¯t start a fire, he did kill someone¡­

    There were four people. Five dishes and one soup.

    There were mantou and rice.

    Whoever liked to eat would eat whatever they liked.

    Shang Jingheng was indeed hungry. He ate three mantous and two bowls of soup in a row!

    Seeing this, Granny Fang was happy. ¡°Little Shang, eat more. Eat more.¡± It was a blessing to be able to eat!

    On the other hand, Grandpa Fang¡¯s face was a little dark.

    He ate so much. He had to properly mention the food expenses to him another day!

    He kept eating like this.

    What he ate was his family¡¯s dowry money!

    Qin Yiyi: Grandpa had really thought far ahead!

    After the meal, Qin Yiyi went to send Shang Jingheng back. Downstairs, the two of them walked side by side.

    The moonlight covered the entire night sky.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes and looked at Shang Jingheng. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Things didn¡¯t go well?¡±

    Shang Jingheng instinctively wanted to deny it, but he seemed to have thought of something. He smiled and nodded.

    ¡°A little, but it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    ¡°Ding Yi can handle it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi heard this and did not ask further. Seeing the car not far ahead, she waved at him.

    ¡°Go back quickly. We¡¯ll talk about it after you get some rest.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tied a strand of hair on her forehead to the back of her head. He nodded.

    ¡°I brought gifts for you, Grandpa, and Grandma. I¡¯ll bring them to you when we arrive tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waited until the car was far away.

    She stood there for a while before she turned around and went upstairs.

    The car drove forward.

    In the car.

    Shang Jingheng rubbed the space between his eyebrows, and the tiredness in his eyes surged up.

    He looked at the driver in front of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Fenghua Road.¡± He had to settle some things first.

    However, the driver had only turned the steering wheel when¡­

    Behind him, Shang Jingheng suddenly spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Without another word, the driver turned the car around and continued driving¡­

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi was stillzing in bed.

    Last night, before she went to bed, she had sent Teacher Zhou a wechat request for a leave of absence, which made Teacher Zhou depressed.

    Look, she didn¡¯t even bother to call him when she asked for a leave of absence.

    She directly sent him a wechat message. Wechat!

    But he had no choice but to approve it¡­

    After applying for a leave of absence, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care how upset her teacher-in-charge was. She justzed in bed and couldn¡¯t get up.

    Grandpa Fang thought that she was feeling unwell somewhere.

    He knocked on the door. ¡°Yiyi, are you sick? Tell Grandpa if you¡¯re feeling unwell. Grandpa will take you to the hospital.¡±

    This child usually woke up quite early and did morning exercises.

    Why was there no movement today?

    Qin Yiyi rolled twice. ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s going to rain. Don¡¯t go out.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s fine outside.¡±

    Grandpa Fang turned his head to look out the window. There were no clouds in the sky, and the sky was clear.

    There was no sign of rain at all?

    This made himugh and feel angry. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still trying to fool Grandpa because you don¡¯t want to go to school.¡±

    The point was that she couldn¡¯t fool Grandpa.

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi¡¯s muffled voice could be heard through the door. ¡°It¡¯ll start raining in five minutes.¡±

    When Grandpa Fang heard this, he red at her through the door.

    ¡°You even said the time. It would be a miracle if I believed you. Hurry up and get up for breakfast.¡±

    This child was too indisciplined.

    She was steady and measured in her work. She looked nonchnt, but in reality, everything was under her control.

    Even he and his wife couldn¡¯t help her even if they wanted to.

    Now that he saw herzing in bed like a child, Grandpa Fang was quite gratified.

    She was still a child.

    Shouldn¡¯t she be willful and throw a tantrum?!

    Her grandfather turned around and went into the kitchen.

    However, before he could finish the bowl of porridge, there was a sudden crack outside the window.

    It gave him a fright.

    He turned around.

    There was already lightning and thunder outside, and a strong wind was blowing.

    Then, a torrential downpour started pouring down like a pir¡­

    Her grandfather looked outside, then turned his head to look at the tightly shut door.

    His eyes shed with aplicated emotion, but the next moment, heughed.

    No matter what, this was their granddaughter!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that Grandpa Fang already had doubts about her in his heart, but even if he knew, she wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    Left and right, she was alone from the beginning to the end!

    After breakfast, the rain was still falling.

    Grandma Fang opened the cartoon and watched it with a doll in her arms with great interest.

    From time to time, she would pull Qin Yiyi along to share her experiences with her.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t really want to know!

    While Grandma Fang was watching the cartoon on the sofa, Grandpa Fang looked at Qin Yiyi with a gloomy expression.

    ¡°When did you say you knew how to measure rain and snow?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled, but she tilted her head and said seriously, ¡°I only know how to read people, fortune-telling¡­ as long as there¡¯s enough gold, I can do it all!¡±

    This was indeed the truth in Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart.

    Grandpa Fang looked at her and was about to speak when there was a burst of banging on the door.

    Qin Yiyi was about to open the door.

    However, Grandma Fang had already stood up and walked over like a child.

    ¡°I¡¯ll open the door, I¡¯ll open the door.¡±

    Grandma Fang happily went to open the door.

    However, when she saw the person outside the door, she was shocked. ¡°Xiaoxue, what¡¯s wrong with you? You didn¡¯t even use an umbre when you came out. Why are you drenched like this?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was filled with anger.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Qin Yiyi? Where¡¯s that wretched girl? Tell her to get her a*s over here!¡±

    The smile on Granny Fang¡¯s face disappeared as she looked at her daughter with an indifferent gaze.

    ¡°Why are you looking for Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Why am I looking for her? What can I do with her? Why don¡¯t you ask her what good deeds she has done in school!¡±

    Mrs. Qin¡¯s voice was shrill.

    Or rather, she had done it on purpose.

    ¡°Mom, look at what kind of child you have brought out. She actually framed your own sister. This is clearly not treating Tongtong as her sister. Mom, if you let her out now, I will definitely teach her a good lesson!¡± With that said¡­ she actually raised her hand and pushed Grandma Fang to the side. She walked past her and directly entered the room.

    Her attention waspletely focused on Qin Yiyi in the hall.

    Shepletely ignored the scene of Grandma Fang falling to the ground after she lost her footing.

    ¡°Old Woman¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandma, are you okay?¡±

    Two anxious voices sounded. Only then did Fang Yingxue realize that something was wrong behind her¡­

    She turned around and saw that Granny Fang had actually fallen there.

    She was shocked, but in the next moment, sheughed coldly. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you working too hard for this wretched girl? You actually behave like I pushed you down?¡± She clearly didn¡¯t use any strength just now!

    It must be that her mother was afraid that she would deal with Qin Yiyi and wanted to use such a method to scare her away!

    Thinking of this, Fang Yingxue became even angrier. She stood there without moving and directly yelled at the pale-faced Granny Fang who was sitting there.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for spoiling her, both of you. The way she is now is all your fault!¡±

    <i>p!</i>

    Grandpa Fang raised his hand and pped her in the face. ¡°Get lost!¡±

 Chapter 210 - Have a Fight

    <h4>Chapter 210: Have a Fight</h4>

    Grandma Fang was fine.

    She woke up halfway to the hospital.

    But at Grandpa Fang¡¯s insistence, she went to the hospital for a full-body check-up.

    It turned out that there was really no big problem.

    They were all old people¡¯s old problems of functional wear and tear.

    As long as they rested well and paid attention to it, it would be fine.

    Other doctors couldn¡¯t do anything about it. When people got old, there was no one who didn¡¯t get sick.

    It was just like working like a machine for many years. There would always be some wear and tear on the parts.

    Even if it was a new one.

    But it was no longer the original¡­

    The olddy¡¯s body had already lived for so long. It was normal for her vitality to be damaged and exhausted.

    Qin Yiyi apanied Granny Fang on the bench outside the ward and waited for the results.

    Meanwhile, Grandpa Fang went to the bathroom.

    Not far away, Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was full of nervousness, and the expression on her face was indescribable.

    From time to time, she would look over here.

    She seemed to want toe over, but she was afraid of being scolded.

    This was in public.

    If the old man and olddy pointed at her nose and scolded her regardless of the asion¡­

    It would definitely be trending!

    When that time came, how would she have the face to meet people?

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see this person. She helped the olddy wipe the sweat off her face and fanned her with a handkerchief.

    ¡°Grandma, you can¡¯t be angry next time. You scared me to death just now.¡±

    Grandma Fang rolled her eyes childishly.

    ¡°I can still scare you?¡±

    She snorted and red at Qin Yi with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid of you and Grandpa. Grandpa and Grandma are my life.¡±

    These words made Granny Fang pause. Her eyes instantly turned red, and she reached out to pat her gently.

    ¡°You child¡­ A child like you¡­¡±

    When one was old, these sentimental words were thest thing one could hear.

    Moreover, these words came from the mouth of a child that the olddy had raised since young?

    After patting her gently twice, Granny Fang sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how long your grandfather and I can stay with you, but we will try our best to stay with you for a long period of time. Otherwise, no one will care about my little one.¡± She hated her own daughter in her heart. How could she be so ruthless? This was her biological daughter, and she was bullying this child just because of that stupid character?

    She had been thrown out since she was young¡­

    ¡°Your mother¡­ It¡¯s Grandma¡¯s fault. I didn¡¯t teach her well.¡±

    Grandma Fang was filled with regret and self-me. If she had put in more effort back then, Fang Yingxue might not have had such a temper?

    ¡°How can I me you, Grandma?¡±

    Qin Yiyi gently hugged her arm and smiled, ¡°Everyone¡¯s personality is different. These are the paths she chose and it has nothing to do with others. Besides, didn¡¯t we agree not to talk about the past?¡± She rubbed her small head against Grandma Fang¡¯s arm and giggled. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma and I are one family. We will never be separated.¡±

    ¡°Okay, we will never be separated.¡±

    Fang Yingxue, who was standing not far away, saw this scene.

    She felt inexplicably stifled.

    She felt stifled!

    That was her mother.

    But now, her mother treated her like an enemy. She was smiling at that wretched girl, wanting nothing more than to pamper and protect her.

    On what basis?

    And her father, he actually hit her repeatedly for this wretched girl¡­

    The more Fang Yingxue thought about it, the angrier she got. In the end, she was so upset that she saw that Grandma Fang was still in good spirits. She turned around and left in a fit of pique.

    Qin Yi looked at her back and curled her lips.

    She¡¯s gone. Well done!

    Back home.

    Grandma Fang was an elderly person after all. She returned to her room to rest a little tiredly after a while.

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and took the initiative to look for her grandfather.

    ¡°Grandfather, what do you think about the Qin family going bankrupt?¡±

    Grandfather Fang was writing calligraphy in the study.

    When he heard this, his hand trembled and he almost destroyed the calligraphy.

    He continued to write thest stroke.

    He put the pen to the side and looked up at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Then let them go bankrupt.¡± What else could he do?

    Qin Yi blinked and blinked again. After thinking for a moment, she turned around and walked out.

    Behind her, Grandpa Fang looked at her back for a long time before he looked away.

    He continued to write with a calm expression.

    It was a pity that he was not satisfied even after writing a few times.

    In the end, Grandpa Fang was so angry that he rolled the sheets into a ball and threw them into the trash can.

    Summer vacation wasing.

    Qin Yiyi apanied Lu Jinwan and strolled outside under the scorching sun for a day before she refused to go out again.

    It was too hot outside.

    Was it because the chilled sour plum soup at home was cold, or was it because the air conditioner at home was cold and the recliner sofa did smelled good?

    She cooped up at home openly like a rice worm.

    Until Shang Jingheng, who had been out for more than a month, returned again.

    When Qin Yiyi saw him return, shezily nced over.

    ¡°You¡¯re back. There¡¯s something to drink in the fridge. If you want anything, go get it yourself.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, shook his head, and went over to get a can of ice water. Then, he gave Qin Yiyi a bottle of room temperature water.

    This made Qin Yiyi Grunt and re at him,

    ¡°I want ice water too.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Jingheng calmly refused and directly stuffed the water into her hands,

    ¡°You¡¯ve been eating air-conditioning every day recently, drinking ice-cold fruit juice and ice-cold fruit. Do you think I don¡¯t Know?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. If this goes on, do you still want your stomach?¡±

    Qin Yi thought about saying that she was different from other girls. She was in good health.

    But thinking about it, it was useless to say it out loud..

    He opened his mouth and swallowed his words. Forget it, I won¡¯t say it!

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma aren¡¯t at Home?¡±

    Shang Jingheng sat for a while before realizing that he hadn¡¯t seen the two elderly people even after half a day!

    Moreover, it was the middle of the day.

    They were definitely not outside, so they had to go out for something..

    ¡°They went to visit their rtives. One of Grandma¡¯s younger sisters invited them to the neighboring province as guests. They will be back in a few days.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi said this, he turned his gaze to Shang Jingheng¡¯s face,

    ¡°Your trip was quite smooth.¡±Looking at his face, he seemed to have eased up a little!

    When Shang Jingheng heard this, he smiled and looked up at her,

    ¡°You know about it again.¡±

    Qin Yi huddled himself into the sofa with a proud look on his face,

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±He didn¡¯t even look at who she was!

    His gaze wandered around the room.

    Shang Jingheng frowned slightly. ¡°When did Grandpa and Grandma go over?¡±

    ¡°Three days ago.¡±

    ¡°Then what did you eat these few days? Did you order takeout?¡±

    Qin yiyiughed and giggled, ¡°Well, not really. asionally, I would ask sister Liu to cook¡­¡±

    Anyway, she would never cook by herself.

    She only knew how to Fry the kitchen!

    Shang jingheng snorted, ¡°You would ask sister Liu to cook for You?¡±

    ¡°You asked her to bring over some takeout for you to eat, right?¡±

    He stretched out his hand and lightly flicked her forehead.

    Shang Jingheng got up and walked to the kitchen to re-check the fridge. There weren¡¯t many ingredients, but there were also quite a lot.

    He turned around to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Have you eaten lunch?¡±

    ¡°Yes¡­ No, I¡¯m hungry. Brother Shang, can you go and cook some noodles?¡±

    Qin Yiyi originally wanted to say that he had eaten.

    It was already one o¡¯clock. If the person in front of him knew that he had been cooped up here and hadn¡¯t eaten lunch¡­

    I don¡¯t think you¡¯re gonna like this.

    It¡¯s just that¡­ she has thought it through, even if she is hungry, she has to coax Shang Jingheng first.

    But!

    Her stomach growled in protest.

    Raise an eye to bump into Shang Jingheng like smiling not smiling eye inside.

    Qin Yiyi simply had the strength of a broken jar. He red at her, and she hummed twice,

    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, okay?¡±

    ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll Cook it for you.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng added, ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten either.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll apany you to eat some more.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi said this, he chuckled foolishly for a while. Looking at Shang Jingheng who was walking towards the kitchen, he hurriedly added,

    ¡°Brother Shang, I¡¯ll eat whatever you cook.¡±

    ¡°The main thing is to hurry up. You must be very hungry too.¡±

    Shang Jingheng wanted to say that he was really not hungry. Before he got off the car, he had eaten some food.

    However, it did not taste good and he did not want to eat it.

    ¡°Alright, wait for me. I¡¯ll be done in a moment.¡±

    Thinking of the little girl outside saying that she wanted to eat noodles just now, Shang Jingheng could not make anything else for a short period of time. Coincidentally, there was western red crock in the fridge, so he directly stewed it with eggs. The noodles were already cooked over here, so he took the pot and ced it in a bowl, he poured the marinade over the noodles and sprinkled a few chopped green onions on it..

    It was steaming hot.

    The fragrance of saffron and chopped green onions mixed together with the fragrance of eggs.

    Just looking at it made his appetite soar.

    ¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    Looking at the little girl sitting at the table, his eyes lit up.

    His entire person seemed to have more vitality and vitality than before, and a smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    He handed the chopsticks to her and gently warned her,

    ¡°Don¡¯t eat so quickly, be careful not to burn¡­¡±

    Qin Yi ate tworge bowls of noodles.

    He still wanted to eat.

    Shang Jingheng did not give in. ¡°It¡¯s about time. If we eat dinner again, we won¡¯t be able to eat anymore.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him faintly,

    ¡°Got it, housekeeper.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    After the meal, it was naturally Shang Jingheng who washed the dishes.

    After he had tidied up the kitchen, the dishes were washed and stacked together as he walked out of the kitchen.

    In the living room, the little girl was tilting her head and looking at something.

    She probably heard his footsteps and looked up at him with a light smile. The little girl was very happy,

    ¡°Brother Shang, you¡¯re done. Just now, my grandfather called and said that they¡¯re probably going to dy their arrival for a few more days.¡±

    This way, she would be able to lie on her own for a few more days!

    At a nce, Shang Jingheng could tell that the little girl was happy. He was amused and angry at the same time.

    He reached out and gently scratched her nose.

    He reached out and pulled her up from the sofa. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to stay still after eating just now? You¡¯ll umte food.¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed his hand and stood up from the sofa. He pouted and opened his mouth,

    ¡°Why are you moving? I¡¯m so tired, okay?¡±

    She rolled her eyes and suddenly looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Why don¡¯t brother Shang Carry me on his back?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi slid under the sofa like a child.

    He squatted there and raised his chin to look at Shang Jingheng.

    His eyes were gloomy and aggrieved.

    In the end, Shang Jingheng could onlypromise and half-squatted there,

    ¡°Come up.¡±

    Qin Yi seemed toe to life in an instant. He was extremely happy.

    With a whoosh, he jumped onto Shang Jingheng¡¯s back,

    ¡°Jia, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±she was probably the only one in the world who dared to do this!

    The little girl¡¯s legs were long and slender.

    Her calloused hands unconsciously touched the skin on her calves.

    It was as smooth as jade.

    It was also as gorgeous as satin.

    There was a light and shallow breath on her neck. She blew her fingers on his neck.

    It was warm and soft.

    It made him feel numb and itchy.

    He was so distracted that he almost bumped into a table leg not far away.

    Qin Yiyi thought he was tired and quickly asked him to put him down,

    ¡°Stop messing around. Quickly put me down and go to the guest room to rest?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go rest for an hour.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and added, ¡°I¡¯ll take you out for dinner to eat something delicious.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go out and eat.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care about what he ate. As long as it was delicious, it was fine.

    On the other hand, Shang Jingheng was wholeheartedly trying to coax the little girl out for a walk. He had already stayed in the room for two to three days.

    If he didn¡¯t go out now, he would get moldy!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng was extremely d that he had returned a few days earlier than he had originally nned.

    If he had returned on the same date as before¡­

    This girl would really dare to eat takeout fast food for a few days straight!

    Shang Jingheng set an rm clock for an hour, but by the time he woke up, the sky was alreadypletely dark.

    He sat up.

    He looked at the pitch-ck outside.

    He was momentarily dazed. Why Was it dark?

    He got up and got out of bed.

    He opened the door and walked out.

    Outside, in the living room.

    Qin Yiyi was ying games on his phone. From time to time, he could hear the sound of harmony.

    He heard Shang Jingheng¡¯s footsteps approaching.

    The little girl finished ying thest hand of cards in her hand and rudely turned off the phone screen.

    She raised her head slightly and smiled sweetly at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°En, why didn¡¯t you call me? Are You Hungry?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m okay. I atete for lunch. I thought about how you rarely slept, Anshen, so I didn¡¯t call you.¡±

    In fact, not only did she not eat, she even took advantage of Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep sleep to light the anshen incense at the door.

    Otherwise, how could he have slept for three to four hours straight? !

    Shang Jingheng was in a hurry toe out when he woke up, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice that his room was lit with incense.

    At this moment, he only felt that he was really tired this time. Furthermore, he was by Qin Yiyi¡¯s side..

    It was normal for him to fall into a deep sleep.

    Qin Yiyi changed his clothes and walked down the stairs.

    Step by step.

    The little girl was wearing a pair of ck straight trousers with a simple shirt on top.

    She had a ponytail.

    Her entire person appeared capable and unruly, and her eyes shone with a heroic aura.

    She saw Shang Jingheng looking at her.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and lightly whistled,

    ¡°Little brother, do you want to meet?¡±

    Shang Jingheng red at her, ¡°Speak properly!¡±

    However, he subconsciously averted his eyes first!

    The two of them walked out.

    As they walked out of the door, Qin Yiyi wanted to back out,

    ¡°Um, brother Shang, why don¡¯t we discuss it and have some food at home?¡±

    It was too hot outside.

    She didn¡¯t want to move, not even a step!

    However, Shang Jingheng reached out and dragged her into the elevator, all the way to the parking lot.

    They got into the car, started, and set off.

    In one go.

    Qin Yiyi was speechless. He sat in the passenger seat and didn¡¯t want to move,

    he knew that nothing good would happen to him when this person came back!

    The car quickly drove into the center of the street.

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at half of his face. Suddenly, a thought arose in his mind,

    ¡°Brother Shang, shall we fight?¡±

    He was curious about his skills!

 Chapter 211 - Called The Cops

    <h4>Chapter 211: Called The Cops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Jingheng swept a nce at her.

    His gaze swept past her slender legs and arms, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes.

    Qin Yiyi was angered by his gaze, and her eyes widened.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, what kind of look is that? Let me tell you, don¡¯t look down on me just because I¡¯m a girl.¡±

    If they really started fighting...

    He might not even be able to defeat her.

    Shang Jingheng looked at the little girl puffing up her cheeks and pouting her lips as she looked at him, revealing a rare childish look.

    He could not help butugh softly.

    In the end, he could not bear for her to reveal even the slightest bit of unhappiness in her heart.

    Thus, in just an instant, he nodded his head, ¡°When you are free one day, I will apany you to exchange a few moves.¡±

    ¡°This is what you said. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows and eyes curved into a crescent shape as she looked at Shang Jingheng with a grin.

    ¡°When the timees, I will let brother Shang exchange three moves with me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but don¡¯t cry when you lose.¡±

    For dinner, they found a seafood restaurant. The two of them did not bother to go anywhere else after dinner and directly drove home.

    Opening the door, Qin Yiyi copsed onto the sofa.

    But before she could even prepare to roll away, someone grabbed her cor.

    ¡°Get up and take a shower. I¡¯ll go back after I¡¯ve confirmed you¡¯ve gone to sleep.¡±

    Although this little girl would definitely not be afraid.

    But when he looked at her seventeen or eighteen-year-old face, he felt that she was still a child.

    She needed the care and concern of her family!

    Qin Yiyi could not win against Shang Jingheng. She angrily got up and carried her clothes to take a shower.

    When she came out again, she had already changed into her pajamas.

    With her wet hair draped behind her back, she walked out.

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng frowned. ¡°Why did you run out without drying your hair?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same even if youe out to wipe it.¡±

    As she spoke, she sat on the sofa. The towel in her hand was constantly wiping her hair.

    She raised her hand and was about to throw the towel away.

    However, Shang Jingheng quickly snatched it and pushed Qin Yiyi back.

    ¡°Sit properly, I¡¯ll help you dry your hair.¡±

    As he spoke, she began to move nimbly.

    Qin Yiyi yelped and wanted to move away.

    ¡°Behave yourself. Don¡¯t move.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and patted her head. He took the towel and carefully and gently helped her wipe her hair.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi leaned her entire body against the side and fell asleep.

    Shang Jingheng took a nket and covered her.

    Who knew that the moment he touched Qin Yiyi, she opened her eyes with a swoosh.

    Her eyes were sharp and piercing.

    Shang Jingheng was secretly shocked when he saw it.

    What exactly did this girl experience?

    ¡°Brother Shang, did I fall asleep?¡±

    Qin Yiyi reacted slowly. This was not Kunlun ruins, but her own home.

    She rubbed her eyebrows; her expression was cute and innocent.

    ¡°What time Is it now? Have you been helping me dry my hair? You must be tired. My hair is almost done. I don¡¯t need to dry it anymore.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stretched and stood up. Looking at the time, she turned to look at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost 11 o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t you stay in the guest room and go back tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll just go to the study room and sit there for the whole nightter.¡±

    It was indeed inappropriate to let a little girl like her stay at home alone.

    He had better stay and keep an eye on her and rest assured!

    ¡°What are you doing in the study room? You just came back and haven¡¯t had a good rest. Do you want to stay up all night in the study room again?¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at him, her face full of reproach.

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to live, you might as well let me give you a few injections. I guarantee that you will leave without pain, illness, or disaster in your sleep.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then tell me where the things are. I¡¯ll go by myself.¡±

    Alright then. It would save her some energy if he didn¡¯t let her go.

    Qin Yiyi brought the nket and bedsheets to him and told him to make his own bed.

    She turned around and rolled back into the sofa.

    Seeing that she seemed to have no bones and was lying all over the ce, Shang Jingheng could only shake his head and carry his things into the guest room.

    In the middle of the night.

    Shang Jingheng opened his eyes with a?<i>swish</i>.

    At the same time.

    Qin Yiyi sat up in a sh.

    The door opened quietly.

    Under the dim night light, the two of them looked at each other in the living room.

    At the same time, their gazes fell on the door.

    Outside, someone was opening the door!

    They didn¡¯t know how the other party did it, but Qin Yiyi knew that her door wasn¡¯t that easy to open!

    Firstly, she had custom-made this lock.

    Secondly, after she got the lock, she secretly set up a mini magic array inside!

    ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need to look. He can¡¯t enter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi leaned over to Shang Jingheng¡¯s ear and whispered to him, ¡°Forget it, go back to your room and continue sleeping.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± How big was this girl¡¯s heart?

    He pulled her back and whispered, ¡°Go back alone. I¡¯ll stay here and watch.¡±

    What if he really came in?

    When the time came, he would catch them off guard again!

    However, thinking that he had already sent a message to Ding Yi before he came out, he thought that he should already be on his way...

    Of course, even if Ding Yi didn¡¯te, Shang Jingheng had nothing to worry about.

    Not to mention two or three, even if there were twenty or thirty of them, it would be a one-way trip!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and sighed in her heart. She dragged him to the study room,

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng followed her in, but he advised her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were sleepy? Go back quickly. I¡¯ll watch over here.¡±

    ¡°Turn on theputer and take a look.¡±

    Turn on theputer?

    Qin Yiyi nodded at him. She yawned andid his head on the table.

    Her voice was muffled, ¡°The password is four zeros.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned on theputer as she said and then clicked on the document on the table.

    With just a nce.

    His eyes shed slightly as he nced at Qin Yiyi, who was lying on the table.

    ¡°It¡¯s easier with this. Go back to your room and sleep.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t worry about me. Keep an eye on them.¡±

    ¡°By the way, do you know these two people?¡±

    On theputer screen.

    The two people were using their tools and all their strength to unlock Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Judging from their methods and actions, they must have done this many times!

    If it had been any other ordinary family...

    They might have really seeded. It was a pity that the person they met today was Qin Yiyi.

    The two of them struggled for a long time, but the lock did not budge at all.

    At this moment, the thing in one of their hands fell to the ground with a ng.

    It scared the two of them so much that they almost jumped up.

    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. No one came out...¡±

    As they were talking, the elevator silently opened and five or six policemen walked out, instantly surrounding the two of them.

    ¡°Stop, don¡¯t move.¡±

    One of the policemen even had a gun in his hand.

    The rest of the policemen surrounded the two of them. ¡°What are you doing? Come back to the station with us and tell us.¡±

    ¡°We... We...¡±

    The two of them really didn¡¯t expect to see the policeing over!

    Who called the police?

    They looked at each other, and their expressions were a little unsightly.

    Did the people in the room notice them, or did someone else notice their movements?

    Originally, with their skills, they hade to the secr world to deal with a little girl and did not think that anything would go wrong.

    They had even thought about getting rid of her overnight.

    It really would not take long.

    But unexpectedly..

    They weren¡¯t even able to enter the door!

    Moreover, they had even attracted the police...

    Facing the tight pressure of the few police officers, the two of them looked at each other again.

    After nodding their heads, the aura on their bodies changed.

    In the next moment, facing the dark muzzle, the two of them actually didn¡¯t retreat but advanced instead, pouncing towards the few of them.

    They wanted to end the battle quickly!

    ¡°What are you doing! Stop!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t stop, you¡¯ll be shot...¡±

    The few policemen outside shouted angrily at the same time.

    In the room, Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her eyebrows and stood up, walking towards the outside.

    However, she was stopped by Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You stay in the room, I¡¯ll go out.¡±

    Qin Yiyi refused, ¡°I¡¯m the one who called the police, I¡¯ll just go out.¡±

    After a pause, she added.

    ¡°I¡¯m a girl. It¡¯s easier to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°If anything happens, you can protect me from the outside. Right, brother Shang?¡±

    Without waiting for Shang Jingheng to say anything else, she turned around and walked out.

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± What else could he say? Follow!

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and saw a few police officers being forced to retreat step by step by those two people.

    At the moment she appeared.

    The two of them moved a little hastily and dealt a fatal blow to a policeman.

    From the looks of it, they wanted to finish him off as soon as possible and thene back to look for her...

    ¡°Brother Liao.¡±

    ¡°Xiao Liao...¡±

    Qin Yi stood at the door and sighed softly.

    She originally wanted to get the police uncle to get rid of these two people.

    She had even specially reminded them to bring a few more people with guns. The other party was very skilled...

    However, she did not expect that the other party did not take her words to heart at all.

    It was fine if she did not make a move.

    But she was still the citizen of the country, wasn¡¯t she?

    Moreover, she was the one who had called them over.

    If something really happened in front of her, this karma would taint her a little...

    While she was thinking about the matter, like lightning, Qin Yiyi had already raised her hand and threw out a silver light.

    The next moment.

    One of the two people who was about to finish the officer off with another punch felt a strong wind pass by.

    There was a cracking sound.

    Then, a piercing pain came from his wrist.

    He lowered his head and saw that his right hand was cut off by someone!

    His broken hand fell to the ground and his wrist was covered in blood...

    He let out a scream.

    He turned his head. ¡°Who, who the hell is hiding in the dark? Come out now...¡±

    At this moment, the policeman was dragged away by hispanions.

    They didn¡¯t dare to be careless anymore and stood together. The one holding the gun stood at the front with a solemn look on his face.

    ¡°Who are you people? Why are you here? Do you know what you are doing now?¡±

    ¡°Assaulting a police officer.¡±

    ¡°You are making an even bigger mistake. You will be severely punished.¡±

    The two of them did not care about this. In their eyes, police officers were no different from stray cats and dogs by the roadside!

    Their gazes fell on Qin Yiyi, who was leaning against the wall.

    The little girl was wearingfortable home clothes.

    She had a ponytail which was loosely swaying around. A few strands of hair were sticking up on the top of her head.

    His features were exquisite and beautiful like a painting.

    However, the two of them could clearly see that the girl next door was ying with a throwing knife between her fingertips!

    Just now, she was the one who had attacked.

    ¡°How dare you ambush me! Tell me, who are you? Do you know that we are...¡±

    The other person interrupted him, and his face turned extremely ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him with a smile. She blinked.

    ¡°Are you asking me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you. Who are you? You¡¯re not the one who lives here, right?¡±

    His gazended on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    The two of them tried their best to recall the portrait of Qin Yiyi that they had seen before. No matter how they looked at it, they felt that they were not the same person.

    Qin Yiyi in the portrait was much uglier.

    But this girl was so beautiful. They had never seen such a beautiful little girl in their entire lives!

    Qin Yiyi did not make a sound as she raised her eyes.

    Shezily nced at the few police officers. Her gaze swept past the officer that was seriously injured. His face was pale and he could barely stand properly.

    The next moment, she raised her hand and threw a porcin bottle over.

    ¡°One pill a day. Eat it for seven days.¡±

    One of the two men in ck who were confronting her saw Qin Yiyi throwing something at him.

    He was so shocked that he thought it was a hidden weapon, so he subconsciously reached out and pped it.

    A sharp palm pped him away.

    By the time he reacted, he was already embedded in the opposite wall.

    He looked like he had been stuffed into the wall.

    Shang Jingheng stood beside Qin Yiyi, his eyes cold.

    ¡°Her things are not something that anyone can touch!¡±

    Someone eximed, ¡°Oh no, Xiao Liao has fainted...¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, why is there so much blood?¡±

    ¡°His heart, lungs, and five internal organs are disced, and they are a little broken. Give him the medicine and go to the hospital quickly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.

    One of the policemen looked at her and Shang Jingheng from head to toe, full of vignce.

    ¡°Who knows who you are? Is there any problem with this medicine?¡±

    ¡°Oh, then you can choose not to take it. He won¡¯t be able to make it to the hospital.¡±

    Qin Yiyi just didn¡¯t want a policeman to be harmed because of herself. Who didn¡¯t have parents and family?

    Unfortunately, if she handed over all the medicine.

    But the other party refused to take it...

    Then if anything really happened, it wouldn¡¯t be her fault.

    It was just a pity.

    ¡°Give, give it to me...¡±

    Xiao Liao, who was lying on the ground with only a trace of consciousness, suddenly spoke weakly.

    He even wanted to reach out to the medicine in his colleague¡¯s hand.

    The other two colleagues were a little hesitant. ¡°Xiao Liao, this medicine of hers...¡± Their origins were unknown.

    Moreover, this whole thing was strange, okay?

    They had received a report that someone had entered the house andmitted a crime. The other party had even specially instructed them to bring weapons over.

    They said that the person they were going to deal with had extraordinary skills.

    It was really funny. What kind of situation was this? And she still had extraordinary skills.

    Moreover, in this day and age, there were people who dared to assault the police?

    But they didn¡¯t expect that not only did they dare, they actually almost caused their people to get into trouble...

    ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to him, it¡¯ll be hard to save him,¡± Qin Yiyi¡¯s cold voice rang out.

    The ambnce would arrive in a while.

    However, seeing that Xiao Liao was about to die, the few of them looked at each other.

    They looked at their colleagues who were already in a state of near death.

    One of them bent down and stuffed the medicine into Xiao Liao¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Yiyi nced at them one by one and moved her eyes away. She knew her medicine, and this person¡¯s life could be considered saved.

    Her gaze fell on the other two ck-clothed men who werepletely suppressed by Shang Jingheng and grinned.

    ¡°Do you want to turn yourselves in, or do you want me to send you over?¡±

 Chapter 212 - Gained Yet Another Wave of Hatred Points

    <h4>Chapter 212: Gained Yet Another Wave of Hatred Points</h4>

    It was already past four in the morning when the police station finished taking their statements.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng did not get anyone to send them off. They drove back on their own.

    The two of them did not speak on the way back.

    It was not until they entered the house.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng. She yawned and waved at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while more. Oh right, don¡¯t wake me up if there¡¯s nothing else. Let me sleep until I wake up naturally!¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi, who was walking towards the bedroom. After thinking for a while, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll go cook a bowl of noodles for you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and smiled. Her eyes were curved.

    ¡°Save your stomach for when I wake up to eat together.¡±

    ¡°Alright then, go to sleep.¡±

    He watched as Qin Yiyi returned to her room.

    Shang Jingheng sat on the sofa and opened another phone.

    It was full of messages.

    Ding Yi¡¯s, Jia Yi¡¯s, a bunch of them.

    He directly entered a Wechat group. He had wanted to use voice chat, but he looked up at the tightly shut door not far away.

    He decided to switch from voice chat to typing.

    ¡°Have you found anything?¡±

    After a pause, he added another line of words, ¡°All of you better respond by typing. Whoever sends a voice message will be fined half a year¡¯s bonus.¡±

    Ding Yi and the others,¡±¡­¡± What if they just wanted to talk but didn¡¯t want to type?!

    After recounting the information they had just found out, the few of them shared their own analysis.

    In the end, Ding Yi sent a voice message.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not a big deal if we talk about it. Just let those two people be dealt with on the charge of burry.¡±

    Even though they knew that those two people came from the ancient martial arts world.

    But those policemen didn¡¯t know.

    Perhaps they just thought that they were two thieves with some special skills.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed. He tapped twice with his finger and first muted Ding Yi.

    He thought for a while and then tapped again.

    Thus, when Ding Yi paused and wanted to speak again¡­

    He was muted at first, and then, then, in the next moment, he was kicked out of the group?!

    But, what was this!

    He didn¡¯t say anything that made his boss angry.

    Nor did he say anything that could make Miss Qin angry¡­

    It was really¡­

    Angry!

    Scratching his head and scratching his ear, he thought for a long time. In the end, he could only switch to another small group.

    ¡°F*ck, I was kicked away by my master again.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I hope you can fly high.¡±

    ¡°Brother, fly a little further. Pay attention to yournding posture¡­¡±

    The group that had been serious for a long time instantly became happy.

    All of them were gloating. Their happy expressions made Ding Yi extremely angry.

    ¡°All of you, aren¡¯t you still my brothers?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are.¡±

    Someone happily agreed.

    This made Ding Yi feel a little better. However, in the next moment, that person weakly typed out a line of words.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t brothers supposed to take the me for fun?¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± You guys are ruthless!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know about this. She was already lying on the bed and had already fallen asleep.

    As for those two people¡­

    Did she still need to remember them?

    She would naturally wake up after sleeping.

    She got up, washed her face, brushed her teeth, changed her clothes, and walked out of the living room.

    Shang Jingheng was already dealing with work. When he saw hering out, he smiled.

    ¡°You¡¯re awake? Let¡¯s eat breakfast.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stand on ceremony. She thanked him and sat there while watching him get busy with his work.

    When she was almost full from eating, she remembered to ask Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    ¡°I just finished eating when you came out.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled at her and reached out for a tissue to wipe the soup from the corner of her mouth. His voice was calm.

    ¡°Eat slowly.¡±

    ¡°I still have to go to the police station after eating. Do you want to go with me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi first turned her head to look at the bright sun outside the window. She shook her head without thinking,

    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±

    The sun was too bright outside.

    It was very hot.

    She did not want to go out!

    He knew this would be the result!

    Shang Jingheng nodded indifferently. ¡°If you¡¯re not going, then I¡¯m not going. I just called Du Wuniang toe over to apany you. Do you need anything? I¡¯ll get someone to send it over to you.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard this.

    ¡°Frozen watermelons, five!¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her calmly, causing Qin Yiyi to chuckle.

    Her eyes rolled, and she weakly raised two fingers.

    ¡°That, or two will do¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, two.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who nodded readily, looked at the regret written all over her small face. She probably felt that he had agreed to two too readily just now. If she had known that, she would have said three even quicker. Heughed in his heart, however, his expression did not change. ¡°One is frozen and the other is not. If I hade back, I would have brought them back to you long ago. Otherwise, I would have asked someone to bring them back.¡± Unlike from Grandpa Fang, Shang Jingheng felt that¡­ it was the same whether she went to school or not.

    Those questions and knowledge points were not difficult for Qin Yiyi.

    If it were not for the fact that the times were different now, with Qin Yiyi thinking about the college entrance examination¡­

    He might even support her not going to school!

    But on second thought, if this girl really does not go to school, it would probably be more troublesome.

    So¡­?<i>forget it, let her go to school.</i>

    <i>I mean, it takes three days to catch a fish and two days to catch a.</i>

    <i>But isn¡¯t it more or less a limitation for Qin Yiyi?</i>

    That¡¯s a good thing.

    ncing at Shang Jingheng, Qin Yiyi pursed her mouth and stared at him. She angrily lowered her head and took a bite of the bun.

    Shang Jinghengughed out loud at her adorable appearance.

    Qin Yiyi snorted twice. ¡°What are youughing at? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your teeth will fall out fromughing?¡±

    After Qin Yiyi finished her breakfast and the two of them chatted for a while, Shang Jingheng waited until Du Wuniang came over before he got up and left.

    It was not until after he left that Du Wuniang¡¯s tensed body finally heaved a sigh of relief.

    This God had finally left!

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you so afraid of him? He¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? You¡¯re the only one who thinks he¡¯s good!¡±

    He killed without batting an eye, alright?

    Forget it, forget it. She couldn¡¯t say anything about this matter, and she couldn¡¯t say anything about this person either!

    Otherwise, one day, she wouldn¡¯t even know who did it if she was secretly silenced¡­

    She looked at Qin Yiyi curled up on the sofa watching television and couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of what happenedst night?¡±

    Du Wuniang was almost scared to death when she received the news early in the morning. She wanted to drive over at that time.

    But Yang Huaijun stopped her.

    ¡°Miss Qin is fine. Moreover, Mr. Shang is there. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not appropriate for you to go over now.¡±

    Only then Did du Wuniang give up the idea ofing over immediately.

    Until now, when she saw Qin Yiyi, she felt a little surprised.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a little too calm?¡±

    ¡°If twoe, I¡¯ll deal with a pair. What¡¯s there to think about?¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand nonchntly, and then she smacked her lips a little regretfully.

    ¡°Fortunately, the police came quickly yesterday. Otherwise, my door would have been broken by the two of them.¡±

    However, she was also a little angry that the police came too quickly.

    She didn¡¯t even ask the two of them forpensation for mental damage.

    It was normal for her to receive somepensation for being scared in the middle of the night, right?

    Her eyes turned and turned, and in the end, she suddenly looked at Du Wuniang.

    Du Wuniang was thinking about something when she raised her head and saw the faint look in her eyes. She was shocked.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want you to call Ding Yi now and ask him if he knows any clues about what happenedst night.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi said very seriously.

    ¡°I want real clues, not the kind that are just perfunctory.¡±

    Du Wuniang had more or less understood her personality. When she heard this, rm bells rang in her heart.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. I just think that the person has already touched my door. I have to know who the person behind it is, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled innocently, ¡°Think about it. This family has either old people or children. My young self is fine. It¡¯s just that if I was scared or hurt, at most, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to recover for a few days. But my grandparents are all old. If something really happened, it would be a real ident. Do you think the consequences are serious? If I find out who the person behind it is, I¡¯ll be on guard ahead of time.¡±

    ¡°Am I right?¡±

    No, no, very wrong!

    But Du Wuniang could not tell what was wrong.

    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yiyi a few times. In the end, under the persistence of her gaze, she was easily defeated.

    ¡°I¡¯ll ask right away.¡±

    Ding Yi did not seem to be free on Wechat. He only replied after a full ten minutes.

    ¡°Why did you think of asking this? Don¡¯t worry, those two people are no match for Miss Qin.¡±

    Du Wuniang nodded her head in agreement.

    Even if all of them were added together, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to beat this little girl!

    Of course, Mr. Shang was an exception!

    Qin Yiyi was sitting beside her. Seeing that she didn¡¯t reply for a long time, she directly grabbed her phone and started typing.

    <i>Shua Shua Shua Shua!</i>

    ¡°Miss Qin is a little worried that the people behind those two will harm her maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang turned her head away speechlessly when she heard this.

    It was none of her business that Ding Yi had been tricked!

    Although she had been mentally prepared to help Qin Yiyi with Ding Yi¡¯s words just now.

    However, this wasn¡¯t her. It was Ding Yi¡¯s own stupidity!

    As expected, Ding Yi had already told her what he knew in a very light manner. In the end, he even continued to speak in a rxed manner, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Shang is very protective of Miss Qin. How could he let her maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother get hurt? Those two people have already been taken care of by Mr. Shang¡¯s people. The people behind them have also been found. Just now, Mr. Shang was still ordering us to act immediately. Alright, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°This matter has something to do with your Mr. Shang himself?¡±

    ¡°Hey, how do you know?¡±

    Ding Yi typed out this line of words even faster, and then said, ¡°The one who ordered those two people should be Mr. Shang¡¯s rtive, a distant aunt¡­ Hey, Miss Du, why are you asking about this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even blink, ¡°To protect Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°Ha, you¡¯re thinking too much. Don¡¯t worry, our Mr. Shang¡­¡±

    He babbled on and on.

    Qin Yiyi blinked and turned around to look at Du Wuniang, who was sitting there with a straight face.

    She pointed at the Wechat converation.

    ¡°So, you and Ding Yi are so close.¡± They were so close that he couldin about Mr. Shang.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change.

    ¡°He¡¯s the one who came to be close. He¡¯s stupid!¡± He couldn¡¯t even tell the difference between herself and Miss Qin. After being tricked by Miss Qin¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t stupid, then what was it?

    Qin Yiyi was satisfied with the answer she got.

    Just as she was about to return the phone to Du Wuniang, her eyes darted around, and she suddenly added, ¡°Um, Ding Yi, can I tell you something?¡±

    ¡°Tell me. As long as it has nothing to do with Mr. Shang or Miss Qin, you can tell me anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and typed quickly with her fingers.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯m Qin Yiyi.¡±

    After a long while.

    It was probably Ding Yi who reacted slowly and sent a ¡®very scared¡¯ emoji.

    Then, it was a line of ellipses.

    Then, three exmation marks, and then, crying, and then, and then nothing else¡­

    Qin Yiyiughed and threw the phone to Du Wuniang in a good mood.

    She even patted her shoulder. ¡°Not bad. Remember to contact Ding Yi more often when you have nothing to do. That silly big guy is pretty good.¡±

    <i>Isn¡¯t he pretty good at being tricked by you?</i>

    <i>Also, keep in touch?</i>

    After this, Ding Yi would probably cklist her directly!

    While she was thinking, Ding Yi typed angrily, ¡°Miss Qin, you tricked me!¡±

    If Mr. Shang knew that Miss Qin knew so much information from his mouth¡­

    He would have to p himself againter!

    Smack.

    Ding Yi raised his hand and gave himself a p.

    <i>I told you to keep your mouth shut!</i>

    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid, there¡¯s no hope.¡±

    Looking at the few words that came in the reply box, the despised Ding Yi wanted to cry but had no tears.

    In the future, could they still chat happily?!

    Since he knew that this matter might have something to do with the people around Shang Jingheng,..

    Qin Yiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t take this matter seriously, but she felt that Shang Jingheng could handle it on his own.

    Until two men in ck appeared in front of her.

    ¡°Miss Qin, is it? Mydy invited you over to talk.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had just finished school and was still carrying her school bag.

    She then separated from Lu Jinwan, carrying her school bag as she prepared to stroll to the car in front.

    Yang Huaijun wasn¡¯t around.

    She did not ask anyone to pick her up, thinking that it would be the same if she took a taxi home.

    She did not expect to be stopped by someone not long after she left.

    She blinked and watched the two men in ck carefully step back.

    ¡°Who are you? I don¡¯t know you. Don¡¯t stop me, or else I will call the police.¡±

    The two men in ck were unmoved,

    ¡°Miss Qin, ourdy wants to talk to you about Mr. Shang.¡±

    After a pause, they added, ¡°Ourdy is Mr. Shang¡¯s elder.¡±

    Qin Yi stopped walking when she heard this.

    Looking at the two men in ck, her eyes shed, but she smiled sweetly.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and meet them then.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, this way please.¡±

    The car brought Qin Yiyi to a nearby coffee shop.

    In a corner.

    A young girl stared at Qin Yiyi who walked in and was very angry.

    ¡°Is this the kind of woman that has charmed cousin Shang?¡±

    She stomped her feet angrily. ¡°She¡¯s so ugly. She has no figure, no body, no ability. I really don¡¯t know what cousin Shang is thinking.¡±

    The graceful and calm middle-aged woman red at her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You¡¯re not allowed to speakter.¡±

    She lowered her head and drank her tea.

    The two of them did not take Qin Yiyi seriously, and they were not prepared to speak in advance.

    However, Qin Yiyi pulled out a chair and sat down.

    She waved at the waiter not far away. ¡°Have a set meal. Yes, add a dessert, and this and this¡­¡±

    Then, she grinned and pointed at the middle-aged women opposite her.

    ¡°These two are treating.¡±

    The middle-aged woman put the tea in her hand on the table, making a nking sound.

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and leaned against the back of the chair, her eyes curved. ¡°You are Shang Jingheng¡¯s elder. Well, you are indeed old enough. At this age, you can be considered an olddy.¡±

    The middle-aged woman,¡±¡­¡± This wretched girl had a sharp tongue!

 Chapter 213 - Name Your Price

    <h4>Chapter 213: Name Your Price</h4>

    Qin Yiyi smiled.

    ¡°Auntie, why are you looking for me? Could it be that you want me toe over and watch you drink tea?¡±

    Seeing the other party lowering her head and not saying a word, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to just sit there.

    Moreover, she was the one who called her over, wasn¡¯t she?

    She had said earlier that she didn¡¯t want toe, but this woman had called her over forcefully¡­

    Now that she was angry at her for charging some interest, it was not too much, right?

    ¡°What did you call me for?¡±

    The middle-aged woman abruptly ced the teacup in her hand on the table.

    Because she used force, there was a ¡®dong¡¯ sound.

    She raised her eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi with an extremely cold and stern expression.

    ¡°Previously, I heard that Ah Heng had taken a fancy to a little girl outside. It was just for fun. What, you really don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth and took it seriously?¡±

    She paused at this point.

    She suddenlyughed lightly, her tone light and mocking.

    ¡°I advise you to go back to what you should be doing. You don¡¯t even know what you are and just pounce over like that.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that your scalp will bleed when you touch it?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. If you lose your little lifeter¡­¡±

    She clicked her tongue and shook her head. She looked at Qin Yiyi with malice in her eyes.

    ¡°When the timees, it will really be a waste of effort. If you lose your life, it¡¯ll be a real shame.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled. She blinked with an innocent and cute face.

    ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t know that you were so worried. No wonder your face is full of wrinkles!¡±

    Cheng Yafeng,¡±¡­¡±

    Her face darkened a little. She sneered, ¡°You only have this mouth, right? What, are you going to use this mouth to coax Little Heng into listening to you? When Little Heng gets tired of ying with you, I really want to see how you will cry!¡±

    Qin Yi responded with an ¡®oh¡¯. She was acting so naive.

    ¡°I have a home. I¡¯ll cry when I get home.¡±

    Cheng Yafeng,¡±¡­¡±

    She tightened her grip on the cup and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Name your price.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to understand, ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re really old. You can¡¯t even speak clearly. I¡¯m not selling anything, and I won¡¯t sell it to you. Why would I name a price? Besides, I¡¯m the one selling. If you want to bargain, you have to name your price. Sigh, forget it. I¡¯m being kind. Auntie, if you¡¯re sick in the head, hurry up and go home. But next time, don¡¯te out so easily. It¡¯s scary.¡±

    ¡°How dare you call me sick!¡±

    Cheng Yafeng couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Without thinking, she pped at Qin Yiyi.

    The result was that her arm was directly blocked by Qin Yiyi.

    Cheng Yafeng actually couldn¡¯t break free for a moment!

    Her expression changed slightly. The gaze she looked at Qin Yiyi with was full of scrutiny.

    ¡°Little girl, you also know ancient martial arts?¡±

    Could it be that this girl came from the ancient martial arts world, so Shang Jingheng took a fancy to her?

    However, after thinking about it, she realized that there was no such family in the ancient martial arts world with the surname Qin.

    Moreover, she had previously asked someone to specifically look up Qin Yiyi¡¯s information.

    She was merely from a medium-sized family in the secr world.

    Her father did not dote on her, and her mother did not love her¡­

    This girl could still be so arrogant now. Wasn¡¯t it because of her good nephew who supported her and provided her with all the resources?

    However, this girl only relied on her face, right?

    If she didn¡¯t have such a face¡­

    A hint of malice shed in Cheng Yafeng¡¯s eyes. In the next moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi with a faint smile.

    She suddenly withdrew her hand, ¡°As far as I know, Miss Qin is still in school. I heard that you were kicked out by your family. Presumably, you don¡¯t have any sources of funds. How about this, I¡¯ll give you a check. You can fill in the amount yourself¡­¡± She casually tore off a check, smiling. She pushed it to Qin Yiyi. ¡°As long as you promise me that you won¡¯t go to Shang Jingheng again, you can fill in the numbers on this check.¡±

    ¡°What do you think, little girl?¡±

    Cheng Yafeng saw Qin Yiyi staring at the check in her hand with a happy expression.

    She couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    Look, a girl from a small family was just so stupid!

    No matter how much money was on the check, could it be as valuable as her nephew?

    She actually chose money without even thinking about it¡­

    However, this was also the result that she wanted!

    Otherwise, if this girl insisted on not agreeing, she would have to think of another way¡­

    ¡°Look, you can fill in the amount on this.¡±

    Her tone was gentle, with a hint of a meaningful coaxing.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t you know how hard life is? In the future, you¡¯ll need money to go to university, work, buy a house, and get married. Oh right, I heard that your uncle isn¡¯t a good person either. You still have to support your grandparents. With this money, you can think of getting whatever you want. If you fill in a bigger amount, you won¡¯t have to worry about spending it all your life. It¡¯s just to stop you from looking for Shang Jingheng. This deal is very worth it.¡±

    ¡°You have to know that even if you don¡¯t take this money and don¡¯t agree to my words, after a period of time when Little Heng has had enough of ying with you, he will directly leave you once he gets bored.¡± Cheng Yafeng leaned back slightly. Her reserved and arrogant gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. ¡°Don¡¯t be silly to think that Little Heng will really like you and love you to the extent that he will marry you. Hehe, he is just teasing you.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was somewhat meaningful. After pausing for a moment, she suddenly said, ¡°Do you want me to fill in as much as I want?¡±

    ¡°Yes, feel free to fill in as much as you want.¡±

    With this girl¡¯s unworldly appearance, how much could she fill in by herself?

    At most, a few million should be enough, right?

    No matter how much¡­ she probably wouldn¡¯t have the guts!

    Qin Yiyi, who didn¡¯t have the guts, carefully picked up the check and ced it in front of her eyes, carefully studying it for a long time.

    Just as Cheng Yafeng¡¯s patience was about to run out.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly raised her head to look at her, her timid tone hiding some excitement.

    ¡°That, do you have a pen?¡±

    ¡°Yes, here you are!¡±

    Cheng Yafeng wished she could directly pull Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand to help her fill the cheque!

    After this girl signed her name, she would directly tell this matter to Shang Jingheng so that he could take a good look at the kind of person she had chosen.

    Then, as his aunt, she would persuade him and take care of him gently.

    She would introduce him to a new girlfriend at the same time.

    Everything was smooth and just right!

    Cheng Yafeng wished that he could grow wings and fly back, and then discuss the matter of introducing his girlfriend with Shang Jingheng.

    There were so many young girls in the ancient martial arts world staring at her Little Heng.

    Who didn¡¯t know that she was Shang Jingheng¡¯s aunt?

    Even if she went out and walked on the streets, they would still respect her!

    If she were to spread the word now, there would probably be a lot of young girls standing in front of her!

    Qin Yiyi wrote a few words very happily and then returned the pen to the other party.

    ¡°Is this check really mine?¡±

    ¡°Does the amount above count?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Cheng Yafeng looked at Qin Yiyi and nodded very seriously, ¡°As long as you keep what you promised me just now and stop looking for Shang Jingheng, this money will all be yours.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t look for him for the time being.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood up and smiled obediently.

    ¡°Auntie, then I¡¯ll be leaving first. Thank you for the money.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved the check in her hand and took two steps before suddenly turning around.

    ¡°Auntie, why don¡¯t you call the bank right now in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease with you guys.¡±

    She pouted and looked at Cheng Yafeng with her big round eyes like a child.

    ¡°What if you guys don¡¯t keep your word and I can¡¯t withdraw the money or the bank won¡¯t withdraw it?¡±

    Sure enough, she still recognized the money more!

    She didn¡¯t know how her good nephew would react when he saw this scene!

    With a chuckle, she looked at Qin Yiyi with disdain and hatred.

    ¡°I¡¯m a woman of my word. If the money is yours, it¡¯s yours.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving. Her tone was firm. ¡°Call the bank right now in front of me and tell them not to stop me.¡±

    ¡°How about I call brother Shang right now and ask him to pick me up?¡±

    After a short pause, Qin Yiyi snorted at Cheng Yafeng with a pampered expression.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call him right now.¡±

    Cheng Yafeng,¡±¡­¡±

    How could she dare to let Shang Jingheng know about this?!

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and called the bank right in front of Qin Yiyi. She told the bank directly that someone woulde over to withdraw the cashter. No matter how much the amount was, there was no need to ask her again, ¡°Just get it for her¡­¡± She threw the phone to the side and nced at Qin Yiyi coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me. Now you can get lost.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Bye, Auntie.¡±

    Someone behind Cheng Yafeng quickly stepped forward. ¡°Madam, do you want to¡­¡±

    He raised his hand and made a cracking motion.

    The meaning was very obvious.?<i>Get rid of her!</i>

    Cheng Yafeng was obviously also a little tempted, but it was only a matter of a thought.

    She waved her hand at the two of them.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    She could still afford those few dors.

    Moreover, it was good to spend money to get rid of the disaster!

    To be able to drive this little vixen away from Shang Jingheng, she could already be considered to have achieved her goal!

    She did not know that Qin Yiyi had left the cafe and turned around to get into a car.

    The driver¡­ was Shang Jingheng.

    Seeing him, Qin Yiyi let out a yelp and pretended to pounce into his arms, speaking in a delicate and exaggerated voice.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you¡¯re finally here. Sob, sob, I¡¯ve been bullied by someone.¡±

    ¡°That person looks really fierce to me. I¡¯m scared to death¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng swept her a nce and tugged his lips with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°You¡¯re scared, so you tricked her into giving you so much money. Why? Are you afraid now that you have a conscience?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was immediately displeased when she heard this.

    ¡°Brother Shang, how can you say that? I told her fair and square, and she promised to give me this money.¡±

    ¡°I even asked her a few times.¡±

    The little girl sat in the front passenger seat, her eyes smiling like a painting.

    At this moment, she took out her phone and waved it at him twice. Her crisp voice rang in Shang Jingheng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I have her recording here. She gave it to me of her own ord!¡±

    <i>It¡¯s none of my business!</i>

    Shang Jingheng looked at the confidence on her little face and could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    This girl, can her skin be any thicker?!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Yes, it can. In the future, you will realize how thick-skinned and?<i>thick-skinned</i>?I am!

    The car stopped in front of a dessert shop.

    Qin Yiyi pulled open the car door and jumped out. Seeing this, Shang Jingheng was terrified.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run so fast. Be careful, there¡¯s a car at the door!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hit anyone!¡±

    Looking at the little girl jumping up and down in front, Shang Jingheng was amused and angry.

    How big was this girl¡¯s heart?

    She had just been smashed with money and seemed to have forgotten all about it when she turned around.

    Oh, or was it really like what his cheap aunt had said, that money was the most important thing in her heart?!

    For a moment, he felt like grinding his teeth.

    He was a living person, but he had actually lost to a check?!

    Qin Yiyi was already ordering something to eat with a smile. When she saw Shang Jingheng enter, she waved her hand with a smile.

    ¡°Brother Shang,e over quickly. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you order.¡±

    After Shang Jingheng ordered a dessert, he nced at her and couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth.

    ¡°What, are you treating me to food now that you¡¯re rich?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Shang, what else do you want to eat? Just say it. Big Sister is rich now!¡±

    Her voice had yet to fade away.

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and lightly flicked her forehead.

    ¡°Who are you making me call ¡®Big sister¡¯? You have no manners!¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with some resentment. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Big Brother, alright?¡±

    Based on her real age, she could already be Shang Jingheng¡¯s ancestor.

    So what if he was asked to call her big sister?!

    Sigh, the truth was that no one would listen!

    Qin Yiyi never liked to talk when she ate. In her words, even food needed to be treated with concentration.

    Although Shang Jingheng was a little speechless at her crooked ideas¡­

    He was also not a person who liked to talk while eating.

    The two of them asionally looked up at each other and lowered their heads to eat the food in front of them¡­

    Qin Yiyi ate faster, afraid that Shang Jingheng would snatch her food or confiscate it.

    She had a small cake and two bowls of sweet soup.

    She felt that although her small stomach was a little full, she could still eat two more bowls if she tried.

    However, she was dragged out by Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Let¡¯s take a look around and digest.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with resentment

    She didn¡¯t really want to. He just wanted to quickly go home and lie down on the bed to sleep. What should she do?!

    Shang Jingheng ignored her and dragged her to a nearbymercial street to start shopping aimlessly.

    After one round, she didn¡¯t know if she had digested her food or not. Qin Yiyi had countless bags of various sizes in her hands.

    Shang Jingheng even had a lot of them in his hands.

    Qin Yiyi felt a little sorry for the money. ¡°Big Brother Shang, I already said that you shouldn¡¯t buy so many. Look at you, why do you have to buy so many clothes?¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t wear them all, wouldn¡¯t he still have some left?

    What a waste!

    ¡°You can change a set every day.¡±

    So what if the little girl he was looking after was a little more extravagant and high-profile?

    He could afford it!

    The two of them put the things in the trunk, got into the car, and drove back into the street.

    While waiting at the red light, Qin Yiyi suddenly eximed and turned to look at them, ¡°Brother Shang, turn in front. Let¡¯s go to the bank on Min Feng Road.¡±

    As she spoke, she exined to Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t that woman write me a check? In order to prevent more trouble, I have to transfer the money before she realizes what¡¯s happening.¡±

    She had already seen the woman¡¯s face.

    Most of the money on her was ill-gotten gains!

    If she took it, it could also be considered to help her alleviate some of her sins!

    Shang Jingheng did not care. With him around, how could he let others take back what was in her hands?

    However, seeing the youngdy¡¯s excited look, he let her be.

    The two of them got off the car and entered the bank. Qin Yi rushed straight to the VIP customer reception.

    Then, she pped the check on the counter, looking extremely wealthy.

    ¡°Transfer it all out.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes turned around and inadvertently nced at the amount on the check.

    His face turned ck. He knew that she was going to ask for a lot of money, but she actually opened such a big mouth!

 Chapter 214 - Teacher Zhou is ill

    <h4>Chapter 214: Teacher Zhou is ill</h4>

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Why, are you feeling sorry for your own rtives?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s too much, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Shsng Jingheng raised his hand and gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand. His tone was gentle and serious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interact with them too much in the future. It¡¯s not good.¡±

    This ¡®not good¡¯ naturally did not mean that Qin Yiyi was not good, but that they were not good.

    Shang Jingheng was very worried.

    What if those people led this little girl astray?

    Even if it wasn¡¯t good enough, what if they angered the little girl and made her mad?

    So it was better for her to stay away from those people.

    If the little girl wanted anything, he would give it to her.

    It was good to go to school happily every day.

    As a little girl, she naturally had to be pampered!

    In that instant, Shang Jingheng forgot that Qin Yiyi was different from ordinary little girls!

    On the other side.

    Cheng Yafeng received a few transfer messages in session.

    Looking at the amount of money on it, she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    How could the bank dare?!

    Turning around to look at her assistant, her face was livid.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to call the bank and freeze that money?¡±

    Thinking about how such arge sum of money actually benefited that little girl.

    Cheng Yafeng¡¯s heart ached, her head ached, and her lungs ached!

    ¡°Go, tell the bank that I want to get that money back!¡±

    It wasn¡¯t a million.

    That girl hadn¡¯t filled in 10 million either!

    She had actually taken 50 million!

    But really¡­

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Cheng, the procedure for the money to be transferred out is normal. It¡¯s impossible for our bank to get it back.¡±

    The bank had no obligation to do so.

    Hearing the robotic voice of customer service, Cheng Yafeng was so angry that she directly smashed the phone in her hand.

    ¡°Go and find out where that wretched girl is. How did she get such a sum of money out so quickly?¡±

    The reason why she allowed Qin Yiyi to leave was because she knew the procedures of the bank.

    It was not so easy to transfer such arge sum of money.

    At the very least, she had to make an appointment a day in advance. But she did not expect¡­

    In just ten minutes, the assistant returned with a solemn expression and paused in her steps on seeing Cheng Yafeng¡¯s angry expression.

    The assistant lowered her eyes.

    ¡°Ms. Cheng, Mr. Shang followed her the entire time.¡±

    Cheng Yafeng almost broke her fingernails. She actually dared to tell Shang Jingheng?!

    No, that meant that Shang Jingheng knew that she had found that girl?

    The next moment, she sat on the chair, her expression changing for a long time.

    Finally, she waved at her assistant.

    ¡°You can go out first.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I want to be alone for a while. Help me block all the calls and social events.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ms. Cheng.¡±

    After the assistant left.

    Cheng Yafeng sat alone in the room for a long time. Finally, she mmed the table hard.

    <i>Stupid girl, how dare you trick me!</i>

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng strolled around outside for a long time before they returned home after having dinner.

    When they reached home, she threw a card to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Help me donate the money in this card.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡±

    He didn¡¯t ask her how much money was in it or how much money she still had. He only reminded her.

    ¡°Tell me if you don¡¯t have enough money.¡± He had plenty of money!

    ¡°Oh right. What¡¯s wrong with your little aunt?¡±

    She was fine. Why did she have to make things difficult for her?

    Moreover, looking at her appearance, she looked like Shang Jingheng¡¯s mother. She was bent on chasing away the vixen who was causing trouble for her son?!

    Shang Jingheng nced at her, his voice calm.

    ¡°She wanted to help me introduce a girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t agree. It¡¯s probably¡­¡± There was a misunderstanding.

    ¡°So, she¡¯s venting all her anger on me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng with a half-smile. ¡°Big Brother Shang, it¡¯s your fault.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded with a serious face. ¡°Whatpensation do you want? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯ve thought it through. I¡¯ll tell you then.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. Her eyes were full of cunning and amusement.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s mind went nk when he saw her. He only came back to his senses when his phone rang.

    He picked up the phone as if he was trying to cover it up.

    ¡°Shang Jingheng¡­¡±

    He hung up the phone a whileter.

    He turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°It¡¯s grandpa Gu Calling. There¡¯s a charity auction next week. He wants to know if you¡¯re interested in going over to take a look.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Grandpa Gu said that there are a few types of ancient jades. I wonder if he¡¯s thinking about the ones he wanted to look for some time ago¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to go at first.

    What charity? He was just using it as a pretext to let someone who could be in the limelight be in the limelight.

    But after hearing Shang Jingheng¡¯sst sentence.

    She nodded without thinking. ¡°Go!¡±

    A hint of a smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. He knew it would be this answer!

    The next day was a sunny day.

    Qin Yiyi had just extorted a certain someone. Oh, she had earned a huge sum of money.

    She was in a good mood. She was thinking about whether she should go out shopping or continue eating, drinking, and sleeping at home for the whole day.

    The sunlight outside was a little too bright¡­

    <i>Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m not going out anymore. Sunscreen!</i>

    However, it seemed like the heavens were specifically against her. Just as she made up her mind to stay at home for the whole day¡­

    Her cell phone rang.

    She nced at it and picked it up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are there not enough questions? I¡¯ll send you someter.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± You pervert!

    But the next moment, she anxiously shouted, ¡°Yiyi, what are you doing? Are you sleeping again? Hurry up and look at the ss chat group.¡±

    <i>What¡¯s wrong with the ss chat group?</i>

    Qin Yiyi asked as she opened wechat. Then, she gasped.

    <i>Teacher Zhou is sick?</i>

    On the other side, Lu Jinwan had already shouted, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up. Let¡¯s talk on Wechat.¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could say anything, Lu Jinwan had already hung up and sent a voice message over.

    ¡°I called you for a long time just now and you ignored me. The ss monitor said that Old Zhou¡¯s illness is quite serious and is organizing the students in the ss to go over and meet him.¡±

    ¡°When are you free? I¡¯ll go over with you.¡±

    Although the ss monitor said to organize the entire ss and then send two representatives over to visit the sick, which was enough.

    But Lu Jinwan still wanted to pull Qin Yiyi over to the hospital to have a look.

    Old Zhou as the ss teacher was actually quite good to them and also very responsible.

    She still quite liked this teacher.

    When Qin Yiyi heard her words, she immediately agreed.

    ¡°Did they say which hospital he is in? Where are you now? When are you going toe over and tell me? I¡¯m free.¡±

    After the two of them talked for a while, Lu Jinwan said that she wanted to find the ss monitor to ask about teacher Zhou¡¯s ward situation. Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and pondered for a while. Then, she raised her hand and casually pinched two fingers. Her face instantly flushed red. In the next moment, she felt an itch in her throat. Fortunately, she endured it!

    Otherwise, if she spat out this mouthful of blood essence¡­

    She shook her head. The heavenly way was suppressing her too much!

    She picked up the brush and wrote another word.

    It was Teacher Zhou¡¯s ¡®Zhou¡¯ character.

    She stared at it for a long time. Finally, Qin Yiyi raised her hand and crumpled the character into a ball and threw it into the trash can.

    It was actually a mixture of good and bad.

    50-50 split.

    This fully exined the severity of Teacher Zhou¡¯s illness this time.

    But, 50-50 split?

    A faint thought emerged in Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind, but she wasn¡¯t sure at this moment.

    She poured herself a cup of milk and gulped it down in one gulp.

    She directly chewed a few red dates.

    Shang Jingheng had specially brought them over. When he was here, they were used for nourishing soup.

    When he wasn¡¯t here¡­

    Yes, one of Qin Yiyi¡¯s snacks!

    Who asked Shang Jingheng to say that it was used to supplement blood? He said that she always felt drowsy and her qi and blood were weak.

    She had to be well-nourished!

    But in Qin Yiyi¡¯s opinion, this illness of hers that wanted to sleep wasn¡¯t something that could be cured just by replenishing blood.

    But what exactly was the problem¡­

    Qin Yiyi had thought about it for a long time. She had also used her spiritual sense to restrain herself. Unfortunately, she didn¡¯t know if it was because her spiritual sense was too weak at the moment and she couldn¡¯t see inside or if there was really nothing wrong with this body. In any case, she didn¡¯t find anything wrong with her body for now, and there weren¡¯t any problems in her memory!

    She leaned against the sofa.

    She stared at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window.

    For some reason, Qin Yiyi felt a sense of unease in her heart.

    In the end, her thoughts were pulled back by Lu Jinwan¡¯s Wechat message.

    The two of them agreed to meet at the entrance of the hospital tomorrow, and they would go to see Teacher Zhou together. Then, they said goodbye.

    At night, Shang Jingheng brought the vegetables he had bought from the market home.

    He saw Qin Yiyi sitting on the sofa, her little face tense. He was shocked.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Our form teacher is sick. I have to go over to see him tomorrow. It¡¯s quite serious¡­¡±

    After hearing her words, Shang Jingheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t about the little girl!

    He put the vegetables in his hands in the kitchen and turned around to help her pour a cup of tea.

    Only then did he realize that Qin Yiyi¡¯s hands were cold!

    He furrowed his brows tightly. ¡°Did you turn on the air conditioner? Why are your hands so cold?¡±

    ¡°I turned it on. I turned it on 18 degrees just now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stuck out her tongue at Shang Jingheng with a mischievous look on her face.

    ¡°I shut it off a while ago. Who knew that I wouldn¡¯t be able to recover? Sigh, can¡¯t you just pretend that you didn¡¯t see it?!¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    Although he still felt that something wasn¡¯t right, he was still amused by her childish smile and the cute expression on her face, like a child who was caught doing something bad by their parents.

    He raised his hand and gently scratched her nose.

    ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll cook some fish for you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay. Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi still missed Shang Jingheng¡¯s cooking.

    After dinner, the two of them sat on the balcony, watching the stars and chatting.

    Shang Jingheng remembered that she had said that she was going to the hospital to see a patient. ¡°I¡¯ll get Yang Huaijun to buy you a gift. Do you know which ward it is? I¡¯ll send it directly.¡±

    It would save the little girl the trouble of bringing it all the way there.

    Although she would also take a car, she would have to bring it back and forth. It would be better if someone sent it directly to the ward.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nced at him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s still Wan Wan. I¡¯ll go with her.¡±

    At the mention of Lu Jinwan, she recalled the scene where she had read Teacher Zhou¡¯s fortune.

    Biting her lower lip, she said softly.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Teacher Zhou is doomed this time. It should be quite serious¡­¡±

    ¡°You checked someone¡¯s fate again?¡±

    Shang Jingheng stretched out his hand and took her hand out. He gently patted her palm a few times.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you won¡¯t easily look into people¡¯s fate anymore? Your body is always thinking about other people. Can¡¯t you think more about yourself?¡±

    She could hear the annoyance in his tone.

    Qin Yiyi naturally hurried tofort him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Moreover, I just thought about it casually. It really didn¡¯t take much effort.¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to say that she almost vomited blood.

    Otherwise, this guy would probably be anxious about her!

    Early the next morning, Shang Jingheng apanied Qin Yiyi to have breakfast. After reminding her for a long time, he went out to the office.

    Looking at the time, it wasn¡¯t long before the appointment with Lu Jinwan.

    It was just right for her to go out now.

    She changed into a simple set of clothes and tied her hair into a ponytail. She went out refreshed.

    Yang Huaijun was already waiting for her downstairs.

    When he saw her heading downstairs, his face was filled with respect. ¡°Miss Qin, this way.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go and do your thing? Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe and pick me up?¡±

    After Qin Yiyi got into the car, she looked at Yang Huaijun who was driving in front of her. Her tone was very helpless.

    ¡°All of you treat me like a child, right?¡±

    They were afraid that she would get lost if she went out for a while.

    Yang Huaijun smiled. ¡°I really have nothing to do today. I just happened to go with Miss Qin. Oh right, where does your ssmate live? Do you want me to pick her up as wel?¡± He had already pushed out all the things that he had nned for today. His job for the day was to be Miss Qin¡¯s chauffeur!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and looked at her phone. She sent a Wechat message to Lu Jinwan.

    When she found out that Lu Jinwan hadn¡¯t set off yet, she asked her to wait by the street near her home.

    After the car picked up Lu Jinwan, they turned around and rushed to the hospital.

    In the car, Lu Jinwan was chattering, ¡°Yiyi, you don¡¯t know. The ss monitor and the others were video-chatting with me this morning. They said that they went to see Teacher Zhou. It was really serious and he was unconscious. Hey, Yiyi, tell me, why doesn¡¯t this good person get a good reward?¡± A good teacher like Teacher Zhou actually had a serious illness, while those annoying teachers in the school who often punished their students and invited their parents were fine¡­

    The heavens were really unfair!

    Lu Jinwan grumbled a few times in her heart. Suddenly, she moved closer to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What have you been doing at home recently? You didn¡¯t take the initiative to look for me.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for her sending Wechat messages, constantly chasing after her and taking the initiative to look for her¡­

    Qin Yiyi would probably havepletely forgotten about a person like her!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. She would definitely not forget about her. It was just that she was too busy to spend time with her.

    ¡°Yiyi, he¡¯s in the hospital block in front. Let¡¯s go there quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Turning around, she looked at Yang Huaijun. ¡°You go back first. The two of us will take a taxi back in the evening.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can take a taxi.¡±

    Yiyi always had a chauffeur following them and waiting outside.

    Lu Jinwan felt ufortable just thinking about it!

    ¡°Alright, if I have anything to do, I¡¯ll leave first. Miss Qin, Miss Lu, hurry up and go in.¡±

    On the eighth floor of the hospital block.

    Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan walked out of the elevator and felt a sense of solemnity and oppression!

    The two of them walked forward following the room numbers.

    Just as they were about to reach Teacher Zhou¡¯s ward¡­

    A few people suddenly ran over from behind them, including nurses and doctors.

    They ran past Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan.

    Lu Jinwan was shocked. ¡°Why is this person running so fast? There¡¯s no gold for them to pick up.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The ward is right ahead. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    The next moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression changed slightly. She pulled Lu Jinwan and rushed forward.

    Lu Jinwan also noticed that something was wrong and her voice trembled slightly.

    ¡°Yiyi, they entered Teacher Zhou¡¯s ward!¡±

 Chapter 215 - Had Brought This on Herself

    <h4>Chapter 215: Had Brought This on Herself</h4>

    When the two of them ran over, they bumped into a few doctors and nurses.

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with our teacher?¡±

    ¡°His condition is critical. The hemorrhage points in his brain are increasing. He needs to be operated on immediately¡­¡±

    The professional words came out of the doctors¡¯ mouths one by one.

    They had already carried him onto the operating cart and pushed him outside¡­

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife was already crying so much that she could not speak. ¡°Old Zhou, Old Zhou¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, don¡¯t be sad. Teacher Zhou will definitely be fine.¡±

    Lu Jinwan and Qin Yiyi helped her to her left and right. Although it was useless tofort her at this time¡­

    She still had to say it.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, please sit here for a while. I¡¯m afraid teacher won¡¯t be able toe out so quickly while he¡¯s inside¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan persuaded her to sit on a chair leaning against the wall. Then, she winked at Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°Apany Madam for a bit. I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay. Yiyi,e back quickly.¡±

    This scene and this ce made her inexplicably feel a little flustered.

    What if¡­

    Bah, Bah, Bah, there¡¯s no such thing as a ¡®what if¡¯.

    There was definitely no ¡°what if¡±.

    Old Zhou would definitely be fine!

    Aunt Zhou¡¯s mind and eyes were fixed on the tightly shut door of the operating theater.

    She did not listen to Qin Yiyi¡¯s words at all.

    When did Qin Yiyi leave? When did shee back? What did she buy? She did not even nce at her.

    It was Qin Yiyi who stuffed the warm milk in her hand. ¡°Aunt Zhou, drink some milk to calm yourself down. If you can¡¯t hold on now, teacher will worry about you when hees out, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I have to hold on by myself. I can¡¯t let myself fall down.¡±

    The cup of milk in her hand immediately disappeared into her stomach.

    She didn¡¯t even feel the taste. She couldn¡¯t tell whether it was milk or water!

    ¡°Thank you, little girl.¡±

    After drinking a ss of milk, Aunt Zhou seemed to be in better spirits.

    She thanked Lu Jinwan and Qin Yiyi, ¡°You two are Old Zhou¡¯s students, right? Sorry for making a fool out of myself just now.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    Lu Jinwan sat next to Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife and pointed at herself.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lu Jinwan, and this is Qin Yiyi. She¡¯s our Teacher Zhou¡¯s precious student, the top student in our school.¡±

    If it was not for the wrong asion, Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife would have been amused by Lu Jinwan¡¯s words.

    But now¡­

    She sighed softly in her heart and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I heard your Teacher Zhou mention the two of you. He said that both of you are good children. Both of you are very serious and hardworking¡­¡±

    ¡°Teacher, you praise me so much. I am so happy.¡±

    Lu Jinwan tried her best to mobilize her brain cells to help Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife divert her thoughts and attention.

    She even did some exaggerated movements to try to liven up the atmosphere.

    Unfortunately, the effect was not very good.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi for help, indicating that she should say something.

    Qin Yiyi pretended not to see it.

    What else could she say? Lu Jinwan had already said everything that she could say.

    There was no point in repeating the same thing over and over again.

    Besides, Mrs. Zhou might not really want to hear this now¡­

    Time passed by slowly.

    Three hours passed.

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at the sky outside. She turned to look at Lu Jinwan.

    ¡°Wanwan, stay here with Mrs Zhou. I¡¯m going to buy something to eat¡­¡±

    She was already extremely nervous and her mind was hurt.

    She couldn¡¯t stop eating.

    Unexpectedly, Lu Jinwan suddenly stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go buy something. I¡¯ll go buy something.¡±

    Afraid that Qin Yiyi would fight with her, she turned around and ran out.

    Qin Yiyi: This girl!

    Lu Jinwan thoughtfully bought some lean meat porridge, some buns, and some steamed dumplings.

    She ran back while panting.

    ¡°Mrs Zhou, see what you¡¯d like to eat. If you don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ll buy something else for you¡­¡±

    These words made Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife smile bitterly.

    She didn¡¯t have the mood to eat anything right now. Under the current circumstances, she couldn¡¯t even taste the meat!

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, you should at least eat a little. This way, when our teacher Zhoues out, you¡¯ll have the strength to take care of him¡­¡±

    At this time, only by talking about Teacher Zhou could the person in front of her listen.

    As expected.

    Almost as soon as Qin Yiyi¡¯s words left her mouth, Mrs Zhou had already reached out to take a bun and put it to her mouth to take a big bite.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t eat well and choked until she started coughing.

    This gave Lu Jinwan a fright. ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, are you alright? Eat slowly and drink some water¡­¡±

    The three of them waited for a while more. Then, the ss monitor and a few representatives who had received the news also ran over, panting.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife¡­¡±

    When they saw Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan, they were a little surprised.

    ¡°The two of you are here too. When did you arrive?¡±

    ¡°We came over this morning. We wanted toe over to see Teacher Zhou, but who knew¡­¡±

    ¡°How is it? What did the doctor say?¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already retreated to the side when the ss monitor and a few others came over.

    She directly gave up the seat beside Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife.

    If not for the fact that it was inappropriate to leave at this time, she would have turned around and left long ago.

    She had already seen too many things like life and death in her life.

    Therefore, although she understood Mrs Zhou¡¯s sadness, she could not really empathize with her¡­

    Time passed little by little.

    It was not until three o¡¯clock in the afternoon that the door of the operating theater was suddenly opened from the inside.

    Mrs Zhou immediately stood up.

    ¡°He¡¯sing out! He¡¯sing out! Old Zhou¡­¡±

    Because she stood up too quickly and ran in a hurry, she almost fell to the ground.

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi paid some attention to her from the beginning and reached out to support her.

    ¡°Mrs Zhou, don¡¯t be anxious. Teacher Zhou will definitely recover. Let¡¯s listen to what the doctor has to say first.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, how is Old Zhou?¡±

    The doctor took off his mask, and the tiredness on his face instantly appeared in front of everyone.

    However, he was still very patient in front of the patient¡¯s family.

    ¡°His life is not in danger for the time being, but let¡¯s see how the bleeding points in his brain have recovered in the past two days¡­¡±

    Mrs Zhou¡¯s heart became heavy when she heard this.

    ¡°Then is our Old Zhou¡­ is he hopeless?¡±

    ¡°No, don¡¯t think too much about it. What I said just now was just a possibility. Maybe the patient can recover on his own, and he can recover quickly¡­¡±

    The doctor looked at the grief-stricken face of Madam Zhou¡¯s. After a few words of advice, he nodded and left.

    After a few hours of surgery, not a single drop of water had entered his mouth.

    At this moment, he only wanted to quickly go back and have a good rest and sleep!

    A few nurses pushed Teacher Zhou back to the intensive care unit, but they blocked Qin Yiyi and the others outside the door.

    ¡°The patient needs to rest. He can only stay inside alone, and outsiders can¡¯t stay for too long¡­¡±

    Mrs Zhou walked in with red eyes,

    She had to take a careful look at Old Zhou before she could be at ease!

    Outside the ward.

    The ss monitor¡¯s eyes lit up a little when he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you haven¡¯t appeared in the group chat for a long time. We thought you had gone to do something. We didn¡¯t expect you to be at home.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t show up and make a sound, what are you doing at home?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    On the other hand, Lu Jinwanughed. ¡°What else can she do? With her temper, she can¡¯t wait to lie in bed 24 hours a day and eat, sleep, and eat. Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and her gaze fell on Aunt Zhou, who had just walked out of the ward.

    ¡°Aunt, I¡¯ve already talked to the doctor. If you need anything, just look for a nurse or a doctor. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, I¡¯ll leave first with Wanwan.¡±

    What happened next was the same whether they were there or not.

    Moreover, they had been out for more than half a day. Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to continue staying there doing nothing!

    ¡°Alright, you two girls go home safely.¡±

    Mrs Zhou thanked Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan before looking at the ss monitor and the others.

    ¡°Now that Teacher Zhou is fine, he cannot be discharged from the hospital nor can you see him here. You might as well leave as I am here.¡±

    ¡°Go back and study hard and work hard on the questions. Try to get better results at the start of the semester.¡±

    The ss monitor was the first to stand up. ¡°Then we will all listen to teacher¡¯s wife. Teacher¡¯s wife, you have my number. If there¡¯s anything, please call me.¡±

    When everyone turned around and left the ward.

    The ss monitor quickly caught up with Qin Yiyi. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, where are you goingter? I know a bookstore nearby. The revision materials inside are veryplete. Do you want us to go and have a look together?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and nodded slightly. ¡°You should go over and take a look.¡±

    What kind of joke was this? Why would sheck study materials?!

    As for Lu Jinwan, her entire face fell.

    ¡°ss rep, don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ll be scared.¡± Right now, she had a pile of study papers with her.

    If she let Yiyi go over and see the test papers that were pleasing to the eye, she might buy them for her!

    She didn¡¯t want these gifts!

    The ss monitor received a cold shoulder and then separated from Qin Yiyi and the other two girls at the entrance of the hospital.

    Behind him, there were already students who had noticed that something was wrong and moved closer to him.

    They winked at each other. ¡°ss monitor, tell me honestly. Do you like our Qin Yiyi ssmate?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What do you mean ¡®do you like him¡¯? Everyone is about to enter their third year of high school, so you better focus on your studies. If anyone falls behind and lowers the prestige of our ss, I¡¯ll teach them a lesson!¡±

    After everyone had dispersed.

    The ss monitor stood in the same spot and watched Qin Yiyi walk away without moving for a long time.

    In the end, he sighed softly.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t notice him.

    But in the next moment, he immediately perked up again.

    <i>Don¡¯t be afraid. Sincerity is the key to sess!</i>

    As long as he sincerely and properly presented himself, Qin Yiyi would definitely be moved to ept him.

    Shang Jingheng:?<i>In your dreams!</i>

    <i>You want to lie to my family¡¯s little girl?</i>

    <i>Drag him out and beat him to death!</i>

    Qin Yiyi had just reached the door of her house when she was stopped by a figure who suddenly appeared.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, where have you been? Stop right there! I have something to say to you.¡±

    It was Mrs. Qin.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with eyes full of disdain. ¡°You wretched girl, where have you run off to? You haven¡¯t returned home for half a day. Are your grandparents just going to let you do as you please?¡± As expected, she couldn¡¯t let the child be taken care of by an old man. Look, what kind of situation was this? She stood there with an arrogant look on her face, ¡°Go to the school and exin to your principal that you were wrong about what happenedst time. Those videos were also fake. You¡¯ll ask the principal to revoke the warning and punishment on your sister¡­ Qin Yiyi, what are you thinking about? Did you hear what I said?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it. I¡¯m not going. I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Qin Yiyi kept rejecting her three times without even looking at Mrs. Qin. She raised her foot and wanted to go around her to enter the room.

    However, Mrs. Qin reached out and pulled at her sleeve.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re her sister after all. Can¡¯t you help her and prevent her from being expelled from school?¡±

    Her tone was filled with dissatisfaction.

    However, perhaps because she had a request, she managed to control her temper quite a bit.

    She only looked at Qin Yi indifferently.

    ¡°If anything happens to your sister, you will be the one who would have harmed her in the end.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she crying and making a scene that she doesn¡¯t want to live? Then just let her be.¡±

    ¡°If she can¡¯t find the tools, how about I provide them for her?¡±

    Mrs. Qin was so angered by Qin Yi¡¯s words that she almost fainted.

    She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Is this how you treat your sister? No wonder your sister is always bullied in school.¡±

    <i>So, what does it have to do with me?</i>

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled at her

    Whether Qin Jiatong was alive or dead, good or bad, how could she, a person who would strangle her whenever they met, be needed?

    Qin Yiyi refused to go.

    Mrs. Qin naturally couldn¡¯t really drag her to the school to find the principal.

    Of course, she couldn¡¯t drag her even if she wanted to.

    Qin Yiyi bypassed her and went straight home.

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi got up and opened the door. She saw that the walls and doors outside were all red.

    She didn¡¯t know what kind of blood it was.

    Her eyes were filled with blood!

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Could it be that mother of hers did this?

    But thinking about it carefully, there was really nothing strange about her!

    At the Qin residence.

    Qin Jiatong cried until her eyes were swollen. She didn¡¯t dare to go out for a few days.

    When she saw Mrs. Qin walk in from the door, her eyes lit up and she stood up,

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re back. What did¡­ Sister say? Did she go to school?¡±

    ¡°No, that wretched girl is impervious to oil and salt.¡±

    The more she spoke, the angrier she got. Mrs. Qin was so angry that she poured several cups of water into her stomach.

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. If it weren¡¯t for the rule ofw in this society, I would have strangled that wretched girl to death!¡±

    She actually didn¡¯t give her any face as a mother!

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips.

    She couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter properly!

    She kept saying that she doted on her the most and that it was all for her own good¡­

    <i>If it was really all for my own good, then if Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t agree, then you could beg her to agree.</i>

    <i>You had to kneel down and cry to her.</i>

    There were so many people outside, and Qin Yiyi dared to be this unfilial daughter?!

    She looked at Mrs. Qin with anger in her eyes, but her words were obedient and well-behaved.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if sister doesn¡¯t agree. She¡¯s still a student, and she shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with the principal. It might be bad for her if she goes.¡±

    She bit her lip and lowered her head.

    A teardrop fell to the ground with a plop.

    ¡°Mom, I won¡¯t go to school in the future. I¡¯ll study at home. I can do it myself.¡±

    The more she acted like this, the more Mrs. Qin felt her heart ache.

    She raised her hand and pped the table. ¡°Just you wait. Mom will definitely stand up for you.¡±

    She called two people and asked them to block Qin Yiyi from going out and then beat her up in a ce where no one was around.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the two pig-headed people in front of her who had been beaten up so badly that even their parents would not dare to recognize them.

    Her eyes were cold. ¡°Now look at my eyes¡­¡±

    In the evening.

    Mrs. Qin had just won money and was ready to go home with a smile on her face.

    Her vision suddenly went ck.

    She was immediately put into a sack and dragged out like a dead dog.

    After Mrs. Qin had been beaten until she passed out a few times, the two men threw her onto the street like she was garbage!

 Chapter 216 - Iâ€™ll do it

    <h4>Chapter 216: I¡¯ll do it</h4>

    Qin Yiyi did not kill Fang Yingxue.

    However, she did not show any mercy.

    The ces where she hurt her were all hidden ces that people could not see but also felt extremely painful.

    She pursed her lips as she sat on the sofa. She was in her rarely-seen upright posture.

    Even though the television was on¡­

    Shang Jingheng could see clearly from the side. This girl was not watching that television at all!

    He thought of the news that Ding Yi had sent him earlier.

    He raised his eyebrows and a fierce glint shed across his eyes.

    It seemed that Fang Yingxue was living too rxed and the Qin family was living toofortably, so she hadpletely forgotten who she was, right?!

    He walked over and stuffed a cup of milk into Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I just warmed it. Once you finish drinking it, I¡¯ll take you out shopping.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head to take a look and gulped down the milk in a few gulps. However, she suddenly leaned on the sofa and didn¡¯t want to move.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to move. I don¡¯t want to go out.¡±

    After rolling on the sofa twice, she rolled herself into the innermost part of the sofa.

    ¡°If you have something to do, you can go by yourself.¡± In any case, she didn¡¯t want to go out.

    Didn¡¯t the sofa smell good?!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    After coaxing her for a long time, he could only take a step back in the end. ¡°Then get up. I¡¯ll y chess with you, okay?¡±

    ¡°That is eptable.¡±

    It was too hot outside.

    The sun was so bright. It would tan her, okay?

    She was a beautiful little fairy!

    After ying chess for two rounds, the little girl waspletely lost in thought. She would asionally fall into a trance.

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart ached terribly. He could only use all of his tricks to coax her.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t think much about Fang Yingxue¡¯s matter. She was reminded of some matters in Kunlun ruins.

    After staying at home for a day, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat at night. After a while, she returned to her room.

    Until Qin Yiyi took a rest.

    In the guest room, Shang Jingheng directly gave Ding Yi a call.

    ¡°Find something for the Qin family to do. And that Qin Jiatong, right? Release all the dirt on her.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Ding Yi secretly clicked his tongue.

    The Qin family really had a way to heaven, but they didn¡¯t take it. They just barged into hell!

    <i>Can¡¯t you just develop your Qin family¡¯spany peacefully?</i>

    With Miss Qin Yiyi around.

    His boss would always be a little apprehensive of the Qin family. Perhaps one day, when he was in a good mood, he would even help them out in front of Miss Yiyi.

    But now¡­

    They had really dropped a stone on their own foot!

    The Qin family was changing day by day.

    By the time Father Qin came to his senses, he waspletely powerless!

    He was being urged to pay the debt by everyone.

    He was so anxious that his forehead was burning and his lips were blistering. After grinding for a long time, he finally managed to find out some insider information.

    ¡°I¡¯ve offended the people of the Shang Family?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Father Qin looked at his old friend who had been with him for many years. He shook his head and scratched his hair hard.

    ¡°That, Old Liu, did you hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t.¡±

    Old Liu looked at the haggard look on Father Qin¡¯s face with some sympathy in his eyes.

    However, the person the Qin family had offended this time was not an ordinary person. Not to mention just him, even if there were a few more of them, he would not dare to touch that person!

    As an old friend, he could not bear to do so. After thinking about it for a while, he finally reminded him.

    ¡°That, Old Qin, you should still remember your eldest daughter, right?¡±

    ¡°Eldest daughter?¡±

    His mind spun a few times before he remembered that the person the other party was talking about should be Qin Yiyi.

    His tone became more and more impatient. ¡°That girl has always been disobedient and has a stubborn temper. I¡¯m almost angered to death by her. Hey, speaking of this, Old Liu, why did you mention her?¡±

    They were all smart people.

    Father Qin only reacted a momentter, and his eyes lit up as he looked at the other party.

    ¡°Old Liu, you mean¡­¡±

    Seeing the other party nod, the light in Father Qin¡¯s eyes dimmed.

    That girl¡­

    If he remembered correctly, she should have a pretty good rtionship with the Gu family¡¯s grandfather and grandson.

    And the Gu family¡­ had dealings with Mr. Shang¡­

    Wait a minute, he seemed to have heard someone mention before that that girl had a close rtionship with a person surnamed Shang!

    The more he thought about it, the more anxious he felt.

    He wished he could run directly to Qin Yiyi and ask her in detail if she knew anyone from the Shang family and if she could help the family with this matter!

    ¡°We¡¯ve heard a few times that the eldest daughter of your family is close to that person from the Shang family¡­¡±

    Mr. Liu patted Father Qin on the shoulder with a meaningful look on his face.

    ¡°There¡¯s no overnight feud between father and daughter in this world. As long as you¡¯re willing to do it, you¡¯ll probably seed, right, Mr. Qin?¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. I¡¯ll go and ask that girl right now.¡±

    Father Qin couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Old Liu, thank you so much this time. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when this matter is resolvedter.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go. Girls need to be coaxed.¡±

    After Father Qin left, Old Liu sat on the sofa and couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    The whole family had turned into such a mess. It was really stupid!

    ¡°Say, what kind of stupid idea are youing up with? Don¡¯t you know the situation of that child in the Qin family? It¡¯s not easy for that little girl. It¡¯s not easy for her to have a few days of peace, but you insist on letting that Qin guy go over¡­ you men are really putting profit first.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? In my eyes, you are the most important.¡±

    He turned around and coaxed his lovely wife.

    Old Liu sat on the sofa and chuckled. ¡°I just want to see that girl¡¯s attitude.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Old Liu¡¯s wife did not understand what he meant for a moment.

    Old Liuughed a few times and waved his hand at his wife.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then forget it. Go and y your own game. I¡¯m going back to the study for a meeting.¡±

    He sent his wife away.

    Old Liu returned to the study and closed the door. He sat on the office chair and thought about what had happened just now. A strange smile shed across his eyes.

    If that girl thought of their family and gave the Qin family a way out¡­

    Then he naturally could not do anything.

    If that girl hated the Qin family to the extreme and just watched and ignored them, then he¡­

    A few calctions shed across his face.

    In the end, Old Liu pped the table. What was there to think about? He would just wait for the news.

    At most, one day! One day!

    Qin Yiyi looked at the person who appeared at her door and wanted tough.

    In fact, she reallyughed out loud.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s father was confused by herughter, but in the next moment, he followed Qin Yiyi andughed a few times.

    Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi and spoke in a very friendly manner.

    ¡°That, Yiyi, aren¡¯t you going to invite father in to have a seat?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she raised her eyebrows slightly and her crisp voice rang in her father¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to listen to you.¡±

    ¡°Also, sir, you must have mistaken me for someone else. Your daughter is not in our house.¡±

    She nodded at her father and was about to turn around and return to her room.

    However, her father was one step ahead of her. He looked at Qin Yiyi with an anxious and pleading expression.

    ¡°Yiyi, you are from the Qin family after all. We can¡¯t write two Qin¡¯s in one stroke. Furthermore, your mother and I are your biological parents and Tongtong is your biological sister. Can you really just watch the Qin family go bankrupt, watch your mother and I walk into a dead end and get entangled in debt, watch your sister¡¯s family go bankrupt at such a young age and be an orphan? Yiyi, Dad knows that you¡¯ve been a good child since you were young. I¡­¡±

    ¡°You definitely won¡¯t watch this family fall apart, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes and saw the face in front of her that was filled with anticipation and urgency.

    Subconsciously, she thought of all kinds of things in the past. Those memories that she thought she had hidden in some corner of the river of memories slowly floated up and became clear. She remembered their indifference as they ignored her, their disdain and hatred. They were in utter disbelief that she had been framed by Qin Jiatong¡­

    They were the scenes where they thought she had caused trouble and immediately started to protect themselves, loudly dering that she had broken off the rtionship between parent and child¡­

    ..

    One after another.

    Qin Yiyi thought that she had long forgotten all those memories.

    She thought that she didn¡¯t remember them.

    But in fact¡­

    They were all ingrained in her mind like scars.

    They were just waiting for an opportunity, or a key that could open them at any time!

    Now, Qin Yiyi¡¯s father¡¯s face and his pleading made her remember all of her past memories¡­

    She closed her eyes forcefully.

    She took a deep breath and looked at him calmly.

    Father Qin¡¯s spirits were obviously lifted, ¡°Yiyi, I knew you wouldn¡¯t just let our family go bankrupt. Don¡¯t worry, after this incident, I will definitely treat you well. I will tell your mother so that she won¡¯t dare to target you anymore. You are our daughter. Our family should be neat and tidy, right?¡±

    Neat and tidy?

    Couldn¡¯t bear it?

    No, no, she could bear it!

    Tilting her head to look at Father Qin, Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°So, in your eyes, this home used to be neat and tidy.¡±

    So, she was that superfluous. Superfluous!

    Father Qin didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind Qin Yiyi¡¯s words at first, but when he slowly recalled the meaning behind Qin Yiyi¡¯s words¡­

    He wanted to p himself.

    Look at his mouth!

    In the past¡­ in the past..

    He took a deep breath, and the expression on his face became more and more sincere. ¡°Yiyi, believe in me. In the past, no matter how angry I was, I gave you pocket money and let you enter the best school, didn¡¯t I? It can be seen that your mother and I still value you. It¡¯s just that sometimes we¡¯re too busy with work, so we were careless¡­ but Yiyi, we¡¯re family after all. We¡¯re father and daughter. How can there be grudges between us overnight? Don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenly nodded, which made Father Qin¡¯s heart jump. He looked at Qin Yiyi very excitedly.

    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t just stand by and do nothing. I don¡¯t need you to do anything. All you have to do is call Mr. Shang and ask him to be merciful¡­¡±

    ¡°As long as you let me off, I¡¯ll definitely thank you properlyter¡­¡±

    ¡°From now on, you will be our Qin family¡¯s benefactor!¡±

    Benefactor?

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°You can not rush this matter, father. Mr. Shang is not someone you can meet just because you want to. I will let you know when I have news.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I will go back and wait for your good news.¡±

    Father Qin was extremely happy. After reminding Qin Yiyi to pay attention to her safety, he did not put much thought into it.

    He turned around and prepared to go home.

    He didn¡¯t even take two steps when he suddenly turned around. ¡°Yiyi, you must remember. Don¡¯t forget¡­¡±

    He was afraid that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t care about him.

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will definitely remember this.¡±

    ¡°I know you are a good child. Don¡¯t worry, I will ask your sister toe over and apany youter.¡±

    Father Qin directly carried out the policy of praising, throwing, and belittling.

    ¡°Your sister is still young and has done some things that make you unhappy. If you see that she deserves a beating, you can scold her. That child has been spoiled by your mother since she was young. She has been spoiled and willful since she was young. Now, your mother and I are both quite busy. If you have time to help father and mother discipline her, it would also be very good¡­¡±

    Although the words were nice to hear¡­

    Qin Yiyi and Father Qin both knew clearly in their hearts.

    They were asking Qin Jiatong toe over so that Qin Yiyi could vent her anger.

    Scold her at will, hit her at will!

    Although she already knew the true faces of the few people in this family, at this moment, when she saw and heard the other party¡¯s words, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him.

    In the end, she held back. ¡°You can leave.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Dad will leave now. If you have any news, you must tell Dad.¡±

    After walking out of Qin Yiyi¡¯s sight.

    Father Qin felt a little more rxed. A hint of a smile even shed across his eyes.

    As long as this girl could invite Mr. Shang¡­

    No, no, even if she could talk to the people around Mr. Shang, this matter could be resolved!

    At night, when Father Qin returned home, he found that the house was pitch ck.

    He thought something was wrong and pushed the door open to enter. In the living room, Qin Jiatong was sitting under a candle and making a phone call.

    Seeing Father Qin return, she casually said a few words and hung up.

    With a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back. I¡¯m starving to death. Dad, did you bring any delicious food?¡±

    Fortunately, she had lunch outside with her friends.

    Otherwise, she would definitely starve to death if she ate just a tiny bit of food for dinner!

    Father Qin nced at Qin Jiatong, and his face unconsciously turned cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to get something to eat when you¡¯re hungry? Or do you just rely on your mouth and refuse to do your own work? Do you not care about being hungry?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I, I¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s face was full of grievance. What did she do? Why did father treat her like this?!

    Also, when her father mentioned Qin Yiyi just now, was he going back on his word because he wanted to chase Qin Yiyi out of the Qin family?

    Unfortunately, as long as she was around, there would never be a ce for Qin Yiyi in this family!

    With her gaze slightly lowered, she bit her lip and walked toward the kitchen with a face full of grievance.

    However, she had only taken two steps when her body swayed and fell onto the sofa at the side.

    Her eyes were tightly shut, and her expression was a little unsightly¡­

    ¡°Ambnce! Quickly call an ambnce¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that the few words that she carelessly said to Father Qin would actually make Qin Jiatong so angry that she ended up in the hospital.

    However, there was nothing strange about it.

    After all, Qin Jiatong wasn¡¯t money. Father Qin and her mother considered money more important.

    When Qin Jiatong was sent to the hospital, Qin Yiyi was also in the hospital.

    She came along with the ss monitor and another student. He came to visit Teacher Zhou on behalf of the whole ss.

    Unfortunately, he came at the wrong time. Teacher Zhou had just been sent to the resuscitation room.

    Aunt Zhou was already in a daze. She anxiously rubbed her hands and circled around outside the resuscitation room.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi and the othersing over, she pretended not to see them.

    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Teacher Zhou will be safe and sound.¡±

    ¡°Yes, aunt. Why don¡¯t I send you home to rest?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the door of the resuscitation room was suddenly opened from the inside. A middle-aged man with a calm expression stood out. ¡°Who is the family member of Mr. Zhou? Sign this!¡±

 Chapter 217 - Something Wrong with Your Brain

    <h4>Chapter 217: Something Wrong with Your Brain</h4>

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife only took a nce at the critically ill notice and fainted.

    It was Qin Yiyi and another girl who quickly held her up.

    ¡°Aunt Zhou¡­¡±

    Fortunately, this was a hospital.

    Soon, a nurse came over and helped Aunt Zhou to a ward at the side for an examination.

    Qin Yiyi took a nce and walked out again.

    At the entrance of the resuscitation room.

    The other students in the ss all had ugly expressions on their faces.

    They looked at each other, clearly unable to make up their minds.

    Qin Yiyi stopped in her tracks and walked forward calmly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Nurse? Our teacher, he¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the second time he has rpsed. His intracranial bleeding spot from the previous operation has shifted¡­¡±

    The young nurse looked at Qin Yiyi and the others and frowned.

    ¡°Does your teacher have any other family members? Quickly inform his family members toe over and sign the papers.¡±

    Otherwise, the rest of the matters in the hospital would not be easy to handle.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, do you know Teacher Zhou¡¯s family members?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and asked one of her ssmates to make a call.

    ¡°Ask the principal. If he doesn¡¯t know, then let him make the decision.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t impossible for the principal toe forward.

    That ssmate was still hesitant. ¡°But¡­¡± What if the principal didn¡¯t agree?

    He was the principal.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Then tell the principal that I said it.¡±

    When the other party heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    He was indeed afraid that the principal would me him, but now with Qin Yiyi¡¯s words¡­

    She looked at him with a half-smile.

    How could he have the nerve to think about anything else?

    He raised his feet and ran outside. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go call the principal now and ask him.¡±

    The nurse looked at the few students who were in a daze, and finally her gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was obviously still calm.

    ¡°Youngdy, how many people do you need to find? The patient inside won¡¯t be able to wait for long¡­¡±

    She paused and lowered her voice, ¡°Actually, our doctor has already advised the patient to give up on treatment. He¡¯s already considered the type that can¡¯t be cured. There¡¯s no need to waste this money¡­¡± When the time came, he would lose everything!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes and nced at her lightly.

    Her deep eyes were like a ck hole that was about to suck her whole body in.

    She was shocked and her heart trembled slightly. Without thinking, she turned her gaze away!

    This girl was so strange!

    ¡°Whether or not he can be cured is a matter of the doctors and the patient. As doctors, all you need to do is to save people. Treat the patient with all the medical skills that you have learned. Save the dying and heal the injured. Am I right, Miss?¡± Qin Yiyi curled her lips. After looking at the other party, she did not make things difficult for her. After all, what the young nurse said was normal. They had seen many life and death situations, and they had also seen many situations where one¡¯s wealth would be gone in the end. Therefore¡­

    However, these words should not be said to the patients or their family members at this moment!

    The few boys also reacted at this moment. One by one, they moved closer to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what did the nurse say? Is our Teacher Zhou alright?¡±

    ¡°Teacher Zhou will definitely be fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the few of them andforted them. Then, she turned around to look at Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife.

    In the end, she had just turned around.

    The door of the resuscitation room at the back was opened again. An anxious voice sounded.

    ¡°Zhou Gangku¡¯s family, Zhou Gangku¡¯s family, quicklye and meet the patient onest time¡­¡±

    The faces of the male students changed drastically when they heard this. Some of the timid ones even sat down on the ground.

    Sheng Rong turned around and said, ¡°Where is the patient? I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhou¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife, who had been struggling toe over, woke up at some point and started crying when she heard this.

    She howled in a heart-wrenching manner, ¡°Old Zhou¡­¡±

    She looked like she was about to faint again.

    Qin Yiyi quickly walked over and pinched one of her acupuncture points. She secretly used a trace of true energy to quickly circte around her body.

    Her voice was gentle, as warm as the spring breeze.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, don¡¯t worry. Teacher will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°Will he be fine?¡±

    Mrs. Zhou was like a drowning person who had grabbed thest piece of driftwood.

    She held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand tightly, her tone excited and eager to ask for a guarantee from Qin Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi nodded without changing her expression, ¡°Yes, he will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°So you should rest here first, in case Teacher Zhoues out and sees that you have fallen ill and bes anxious. Being anxious is not good for the body, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s gentle words¡­ Mrs. Zhou nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, yes, I definitely can¡¯t be anxious. I have to wait for Old Zhou toe out.¡±

    ¡°The two of you stay here and apany teacher¡¯s wife.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pulled the two male students over and pointed at the other one.

    ¡°Go and buy a cup of milk for teacher¡¯s wife. Remember to make it warm.

    The few boys who had been instructed by her all did as she said.

    Then, they remembered what Qin Yiyi was doing.

    What was Qin Yiyi doing?

    She threw her coat and bag to one of the students and looked up at the young nurse.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your disinfection room? Give me a set of work clothes.¡±

    The young nurse was a little confused when she heard this.

    <i>You¡¯re not a doctor and you¡¯re not from our hospital. Why do you need our work clothes when you¡¯re with one of our patients?</i>

    The next moment, she felt her eyes sink.

    She nodded her head in a daze.

    ¡°Come here¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was brought into the resuscitation room by the young nurse.

    The two doctors were at a loss for what to do.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to continue with the surgery¡­¡±

    ¡°The bleeding point is still expanding¡­¡±

    ¡°The patient¡¯s heart and lungs are abnormal¡­¡±

    When Qin Yiyi entered, it was the most chaotic moment.

    As for the doctor, he didn¡¯t even notice that there was an additional person!

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiyi reached out to take the tools from the assistant nurse¡¯s hands and calmly adjusted the lighting¡­

    Only then did a doctor realize what was going on.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Why hadn¡¯t he seen her before?!

    Qin Yiyi frowned, and her soft voice carried a hint of bewitchment.

    ¡°All of you are tired. Go to the side and rest now. I will wake you up¡­¡±

    <i>Okay, go and rest¡­</i>

    The two doctors and three nurses turned around with stiff expressions and entered the temporary resting room at the side!

    Qin Yiyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    She had also been relieved since she had been afraid that the willpower of these people was too high and they would not be affected.

    Fortunately, these people were nervous because of the surgery, and because of the patient¡¯s condition, their minds were tired, so she easily hypnotised them.

    However, she still had to use less of these methods in the future.

    Taking a deep breath, Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at the little nurse who was standing there with a somewhat numb expression.

    ¡°Help me¡­¡±

    The door of the resuscitation room was always closed.

    Half an hour, one hour¡­

    Mrs. Zhou and a few students were already panicking.

    Why didn¡¯t hee out yet?

    On the other side, Qin Jiatong happened to go to the washroom and coincidentally heard that there was a teacher who was in critical condition.

    She had an extra trick up her sleeve and went to the nurses¡¯ station to ask around. It was indeed Teacher Zhou.

    After hesitating for a moment, she still slipped over from her own ward.

    Didn¡¯t the two nurses say that teacher Zhou was in critical condition!

    She wouldn¡¯t be as heartless as Teacher Zhou. He was about to leave. As his student, she had to send him off.

    Moreover, she would let Teacher Zhou see that it didn¡¯t matter if he favored Qin Yiyi.

    Now he was going to die!

    In the future, she would live well and step on Qin Yiyi, whom he favored!

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t think that her thoughts were wrong.

    Who asked Teacher Zhou to be so biased?

    They were all his students. He treated Qin Yiyi as a treasure, while she was the grass under his feet?

    See, now even the heavens couldn¡¯t stand people like him who had no moral integrity. So they called him back, right?

    Qin Jiatong cursed in her heart, but she would never say a word out loud.

    She was a good student, a good girl.

    Even if she had epted the truth in her heart, she couldn¡¯t say it out loud to hurt others.

    Wasn¡¯t there an old saying in China that the dead were the most important?

    She appeared in front of Mrs. Zhou with an anxious expression. She didn¡¯t have the time to greet her ssmates, and her tears fell bit by bit.

    ¡°Teacher¡¯s wife, I¡¯m sorry for your loss¡­¡±

    After saying that.

    Without waiting for the other party to react, her tears fell one by one.

    She even deliberately put on an extremely beautiful side profile to let the few boys in the ss who usually had a good impression of her to look at.

    Her tears fell one by one, and her voice was mournful and sincere.

    ¡°You have to take care of yourself. If anything happens to you, my teacher will not feel at ease in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher¡¯s wife. After teacher leaves, you will still be our teacher¡¯s wife. If you have anything to say, just let me know. I will definitely not ignore you.¡±

    She babbled on.

    She was very proud in her heart.

    Her performance should be very perfect, right?

    Those boys would definitely think that her performance was excellent. When that time came, her reputation in ss would definitely be better by word of mouth!

    Qin Jiatong, who was thinking of using this matter to win back a few good reputations, did not know that the few boys around her were all stunned.

    Especially when they raised their heads and saw Mrs. Zhou¡¯s ashen face and her body trembling with anger.

    One of the boys stood up without thinking.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, shut up. What nonsense are you talking about, huh?¡±

    What did she mean by the teacher leaving?!

    Wasn¡¯t she poking at Mrs. Zhou¡¯s heart?!

    It was just that these people¡­ none of them wanted this kind of thing. They didn¡¯t even dare to say a word. They were just afraid¡­

    But she was great.

    She actually said it out loud just like that..

    The other one looked at Qin Jiatong with a gaze filled with anger, ¡°Qin Jiatong, why are you so ruthless? Teacher Zhou usually treats you quite well. Even if he criticizes you, it¡¯s because you¡¯ve done something wrong. He¡¯s doing it for your own good. However, no matter how dissatisfied you are with teacher Zhou, you can¡¯t curse him like this, right?¡±

    Previously, he still felt that the punishment in the school was a little excessive.

    It would have been fine if she had done something wrong internally.

    Why did the school have to post that notice and even expel her?

    He had also secretly followed behind Qin Jiatong, watching her hide in an empty ce and cry secretly¡­

    The emotions of youth were always poetic.

    Even if he didn¡¯t have any other thoughts, seeing the girl he admired cry, the heart of half a youth would also feel ufortable.

    That was why he didn¡¯t treat Qin Yiyi well.

    Even though he knew rationally that the other party was harmed by Qin Jiatong and she didn¡¯t do anything wrong¡­

    But!

    It was all because of Qin Yiyi.

    It was because of this thought that he didn¡¯t want to talk to Qin Yiyi.

    But he didn¡¯t expect¡­

    Qin Jiatong actually directly ran over and said something about condolences and how Teacher Zhou had left.

    Moreover, when she ran over just now, she even had a smile on her face!

    Although she had already quickly put it away the moment she was close to them¡­

    But¡­ he had seen it!

    How much did she hate Teacher Zhou and wished for him to die?!

    The boy was very angry. ¡°Qin Jiatong, you¡¯ve gone too far. Teacher Zhou usually did it for your own good¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong blinked her eyes, as if she was frightened by someone¡¯s angry scolding.

    She shook her body and widened her eyes. She looked at the other party timidly, ¡°Sun, student Sun, I-I-I didn¡¯t say anything. Although you guys are very sad about Teacher Zhou¡¯s death, I¡¯m also very sad. When I heard about it outside just now, I almost fainted from the heartache¡­ Why are you scolding me like this?¡±Could it be that she was wrong tofort Mrs. Zhou? Did she make a mistake bying all the way here just to send Teacher Zhou off?

    She cursed this student surnamed Sun in her heart.

    She even made a huge note in her mind¡¯s notebook!

    In the future, when she had the ability, she would definitely trample all these people who bullied her and looked down on her under her feet!

    Now¡­

    She pursed her lips, and her voice was mournful and timid, ¡°I know that all of you don¡¯t like me and think that I bullied Qin Yiyi, but don¡¯t you know that my sister¡­ She has been jealous of me ever since I was young. She thinks that I grew up by my parents¡¯side and that I stole her position, but I really have never thought of that¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, is there something wrong with your brain?¡±

    Another student¡¯s angry voice rang out as he raised his hand and pointed at her.

    ¡°What time and ce are we in now? What are you doing here? If you didn¡¯t reallye to see Teacher Zhou, you¡¯d better leave now.¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯d better leave now.¡±

    Although the few of them had angry faces, they only shouted a few words.

    They couldn¡¯t really beat her up since they were boys, right?

    The other party was a girl!

    They turned their heads and looked at Mrs. Zhou who was sitting there with tears on her face, but she gritted her teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. They felt a little flustered in their hearts.

    ¡°T-teacher¡¯s wife, don¡¯t worry. Teacher will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°Right, right. Teacher¡¯s wife, let me tell you. Qin Yiyi is the most powerful person in our school. What she said must be true.¡±

    ¡°She just said that Teacher Zhou will be fine, so she must be fine.¡±

    The few boys nodded in agreement.

    Qin Jiatong suddenly widened her eyes. ¡°What are you guys talking about? What does this have to do with sister? She doesn¡¯t have any medical skills¡­¡±

    Also, what did Qin Yiyi mean when she said that teacher Zhou would be fine?

    Could it be that¡­

    Teacher Zhou had not passed away yet?

    Thinking of this, Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression turned ugly when she saw the anger on the faces of the boys and the usations from earlier.

    She actually..

    It was all the fault of those two nurses for misleading her!

    She pursed her lips and was about to make up for it when the door of the resuscitation room was opened from the inside.

    Mrs. Zhou stood up abruptly. ¡°Old Zhou¡­ Doctor, our Old Zhou¡­¡±

    ¡°Congrattions, the surgery was a sess. The patient has passed the critical period¡­¡±

    One sentence.

    Mrs. Zhou fell to the ground with a plop.

    <i>The heavens have eyes!</i>

 Chapter 218 - She Grew up in the Countryside

    <h4>Chapter 218: She Grew up in the Countryside</h4>

    Qin Jiatong was instantly thrown behind by a few people.

    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t squeeze past them even if she wanted to.

    It wasn¡¯t until a few students in front of her voluntarily made a path for them, revealing a figure walking in the middle.

    The figure was thin and slender.

    The eyes and brows were faint, and there was a cold and distant aura about them. It was almost as if they were writing on their faces that no strangers were allowed to enter..

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t pay much attention at first. She looked at the other party who was wearing a white coat. They were either a nurse or a doctor.

    He was so young. He must be a nurse¡­

    How could she have the mood to think about anything else at this moment? She just thought about what the nurse said about the sessful operation. Could it be that Teacher Zhou had really recovered?

    However, she felt that it was impossible.

    She guessed that it should only be the end of the operation.

    He would definitely not survive for long.

    The doctors in the hospital did not know about this yet. They would only report the good news to the patients¡¯ families.

    If something really happened, it would not be their responsibility¡­

    As she was thinking about it, she heard a girl¡¯s faint and distant voice. This voice made her raise her head abruptly.

    Just one nce.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression changed again and again.

    How could it be her?!

    Why was Qin Yiyi here?!

    Most importantly, why was Mrs. Zhou holding Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand with gratitude and continuously thanking her?!

    And why were those few nurses so respectful to Qin Yiyi?!

    The thoughts in her mind spun again and again, but they were all unsolvable.

    Then, in the next moment, she shouted even faster than her heart.

    ¡°Sister¡­ Sister Qin, why are you here? Where have you been all this time? Although the school is on holiday, we are about to enter the third year of high school. You can¡¯t stay away from home all day for the college entrance exam. Mom and dad have been looking for you for a long time. They even went to your ce to wait for you, but you haven¡¯t returned home¡­¡±

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry with Mom and Dad, okay? If you still don¡¯t calm down and feel that I have taken your ce and taken away their love, then I will move out, okay?¡± She said as she raised her hand to pull on Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve. Her tone was delicate and aggrieved. ¡°Sister, we¡¯re family. You¡¯re still young, and the world outside is veryplicated. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go home. Come home first, okay?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very dangerous outside. You¡¯re a girl¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her hand and pped the back of Qin Jiatong¡¯s hand.

    Looking back, she looked over with a clear gaze.

    ¡°This¡­ female ssmate, did you get the wrong person?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just an orphan. I was raised by my grandparents since I was young. I don¡¯t have a younger sister.¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled at Qin Jiatong. However, the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Instead, there was a hint of sternness in it.

    ¡°Does your sister look exactly like me? I¡¯m really curious. Later, when you find your sister, let me take a look too?¡±

    ¡°Sister, you¡­ What are you doing here?¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    She didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to directly deny everything and even say that she was an orphan!

    But she thought of the scene where Qin Yiyi was surrounded by everyone just now.

    Qin Jiatong made up her mind and wiped her tears.

    ¡°Sister, I know you¡¯re angry at me. You me Dad and Mom for letting you stay at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house since you were young. But at that time, Dad and Mom were busy with work and I was weak and sick. They were forced to do it. These years, Dad and Mom didn¡¯t feel good. They brought you here to make it up to you. Really. But you can¡¯t give up on yourself just because you¡¯re angry with dad and mom. Those people outside¡­ we¡¯re still young. It¡¯s a good time to study, right?¡±

    ¡°If your eyes aren¡¯t good, go and get treatment.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not have a good expression on her face. Her voice was cold and clear.

    ¡°This is the hospital. Turn left, go ahead, turn right. The third building is the ophthalmology department. Take care.¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    Her face was flushed red. ¡°Sister, I, I just care about you¡­¡±

    She bit her lips lightly and her gaze drifted toward Mrs. Zhou and a few of her ssmates, ¡°Sister, did you go in to see Teacher Zhou just now? Teacher Zhou usually treats you very well and will definitely be very happy to see you. However, sister, you shouldn¡¯t have gone in at this time either. What if you affect the doctor¡¯s surgery? What if you encounter something like a bacterial contamination? It¡¯s not a small matter. It will affect Teacher Zhou¡¯s surgery¡­¡±

    When Qin Yi heard her words, she pursed her lips in a half-smile.

    Why didn¡¯t this Qin Jiatong learn her lesson?

    Moreover¡­ She didn¡¯t lose her strength to destroy her reputation. She didn¡¯t forget to make herself look good in front of anyone at all times.

    She shook her head and didn¡¯t want to continue talking to her.

    It was a waste of time!

    A doctor behind her couldn¡¯t help but speak up.

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting, youngdy? Who said that this littlerade is affecting our surgery and the patient¡¯s surgery?¡±

    She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. Her voice was serious and solemn.

    ¡°Today¡¯s surgery is all thanks to this littlerade. If it wasn¡¯t for her, the patient might really not have been able to hold on until the end of the operation!¡±

    Not to mention that everything was normal now!

    The doctor frowned and looked at Qin Jiatong with a very dissatisfied expression. ¡°You should still be a student at such a young age, right? Didn¡¯t your teacher teach you not to speak carelessly? If you don¡¯t see it with your own eyes, don¡¯t give others a conclusion so easily?¡± She shook her head. The middle-aged female doctor¡¯s tone carried a bit of dissatisfaction. ¡°These young people nowadays are all so frivolous. They don¡¯t even have the slightest bit of determination. If they don¡¯t polish themselves properly, it will be difficult for them to be sessful.¡±

    Qin Jiatong couldn¡¯t care less about being scolded by a stranger.

    She just widened her eyes and pointed at Qin Yiyi in disbelief.

    ¡°You mean that she knows medicine and she performed the surgery on Teacher Zhou?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Qin Jiatong seemed to have thought of something and her voice was filled with anger.

    ¡°All of you have been deceived by her. She doesn¡¯t know any medical skills. Really, she¡¯s just a student. She¡¯s a high school student who hasn¡¯t taken the college entrance examination yet.¡±

    ¡°She grew up in the countryside. She always camest in her studies.¡±

    ¡°The ce she grew up in is very remote. It¡¯s a ce that can not be found in any corner. How could she know any medical skills?¡±

    She babbled on and on.

    In the end, she actually ran directly to Mrs. Zhou.

    ¡°You are Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife, right? Let me tell you, you must not be deceived by her. Although she is my elder sister, so I can forget about the past and it doesn¡¯t matter how she says that I bullied her, this matter concerns Teacher Zhou¡¯s safety. I really can¡¯t tolerate it anymore. Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife, listen to me. You have to believe me. She really grew up in the countryside and doesn¡¯t know any medical skills. She doesn¡¯t even know the structure of the human body. How could she possibly perform a surgery on Teacher Zhou?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fake. She must be fooling you on purpose.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou shook her hands vigorously.

    Because she was mentally exhausted, she didn¡¯t pay attention for a moment and was almost pulled to the ground by Qin Jiatong.

    It was another ssmate beside Mrs. Zhou who quickly held her up. At the same time, he shouted angrily with a dark face.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, what are you doing? Let go of teacher Zhou¡¯s wife.¡±

    ¡°I, I¡­ I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. You guys must believe me¡­¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s wife looked at her and then turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi who was standing at the side with a calm expression.

    For a moment, her brows were tightly knitted together.

 Chapter 219 - Exorcism

    <h4>Chapter 219: Exorcism</h4>

    Madam Zhou looked at her and then turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the side with a calm expression.

    She frowned.

    She took a deep breath and turned her head to look at the doctor.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe anyone¡¯s words. I will only believe in the doctor¡¯s test results and the surgery results.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, you just told me that our Old Zhou¡¯s surgery was sessful and he is now out of the critical period. Is that right?¡±

    Although her words were clear¡­

    Her voice had a quivering tone that even she herself did not notice!

    The doctor had already recovered some of his energy. He looked at her and nodded with a smile.

    ¡°The surgery this time was very sessful. You can rest assured.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Mrs. Zhou repeatedly thanked him.

    However, the doctor shook his head and stopped her. ¡°You really have to thank thisdy. If it wasn¡¯t for her¡­ Hey, Youngdy, what¡¯s your name? Oh right, let¡¯s add each other on wechat. If I have any questions in the future, can I consult you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and thought for a moment before nodding. ¡°Okay.¡±

    She took out her phone from the cab at the side and opened wechat.

    The doctor had already approached her with a smile on his face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll scan you, I¡¯ll scan you¡­¡±

    Because Teacher Zhou was still unconscious, Mrs. Zhou was only allowed into his ward for a few minutes.

    Qin Yiyi did not n to stay any longer. She was just about to tell her ssmates that she was going to leave first when Mrs. Zhou walked out of the ward.

    She stood in front of Qin Yiyi and gave her a 90-degree bow.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right? Thank you for saving our Old Zhou today. Thank you¡­¡±

    No matter how young the girl in front of her looked or how young she was, it didn¡¯t matter.

    She was skilled in medicine. It was a fact that she saved her Old Zhou!

    She would remember this kindness!

    She would ept this kindness!

    Qin Yiyi jumped in fright and quickly dodged to the side.

    ¡°Mrs. Zhou, you¡¯re going to shorten my life.¡±

    She was only the other party¡¯s student.

    There was no way a student could ept an elder¡¯s bow. This was where karma existed. It couldn¡¯t be seen, but it existed.

    ¡°I¡¯m thankful that you saved our Old Zhou¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave teacher Zhou a few more words of encouragement before quickly finding an excuse to leave.

    If she stayed any longer, she was afraid that Mrs. Zhou would cry.

    She was most afraid of crying.

    A few students also left with Qin Yiyi.

    They talked as they walked out of the hospital.

    Some people were curious. ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯re good. You actually hid such an impressive skill. Oh right, other than your medical skills and paintings, what else do you know? Why do I feel that you¡¯re covered in treasures? Treasure girl?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, ¡°I used to grow up in the countryside. Then, my grandparents got old and didn¡¯t have much energy to discipline me. I ran around and learned some skills from a neighbor¡¯s grandfather. I learned painting from our old principal. Unfortunately, he taught me for a few years before he left¡­¡±

    What she said was true.

    In her memory, she had indeed studied painting with the old principal of that primary school for a few years.

    It was just that back then, she was still young. She had been fishing for fish for three days and hanging out in the for two days.

    She did not expect that she would use this as an excuse now¡­

    She silently apologized and thanked the old principal in her heart, thinking that one day, when she was free, she should offer incense to the old principal and his old friends.

    The few students did not continue to ask further. After saying a few more words, they dispersed at the entrance of the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi had only taken a few steps when she was stopped by someone behind her.

    ¡°I have something to say to you.¡±

    It was Qin Jiatong.

    With no outsiders around, there was no need to act anymore.

    Qin Jiatong looked at Qin Yiyi with a cold gaze and her tone was filled with hatred.

    This made Qin Yiyi want tough.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you acting anymore? Continue acting.¡±

    She hadn¡¯t seen enough yet.

    Qin Jiatong was so angry by her words that she almost choked.

    After taking a deep breath, she widened her eyes and looked at the other party.

    ¡°Who exactly are you? Why do you know those things? I¡¯ve investigated your life in the countryside. You had no chance toe into contact with these things that you know.¡±

    Medical skills, drawing, and the like.

    There were even academic results. In the environment where Qin Yiyi was located, she couldn¡¯te into contact with the first two things.

    She had gotten people to investigate her grades from primary school to junior high school.

    It was just above average.

    And now she was in a big city.

    It was already good enough for her not to fall behind, but now, she had jumped to the top of the school grade?

    Anything abnormal was demonic!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and asked word by word.

    ¡°Who are you exactly? Why do you have so many things? Did you use some kind of sorcery?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when she heard that.

    ¡°Good sister, now you know how to be anxious. What do you mean by sorcery? Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You¡­ Why do you know medicine? Why do you have such good grades? Why do you know how to draw?¡±

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s what you¡¯re asking.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and chuckled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? I learned it from an old Chinese medicine practitioner. Our old principal taught me how to draw. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go around and ask them. They will definitely give you a positive answer. I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t dare to go, good sister.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at Qin Yiyi in front of her, her brows tightly knitted together.

    Subconsciously, she felt that there was something wrong with Qin Yiyi in front of her!

    But what exactly¡­

    She couldn¡¯t figure it out!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi waved her hand at her.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t thought about what to say, have you? It¡¯s fine, there¡¯s no rush. You can talk to meter when you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±

    The sun was setting.

    The girl¡¯s slender and tall figure was illuminated by the sunset.

    Step by step, step by step.

    She walked far away.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s thoughts were pulled back by the honking of the car beside her.

    Looking at the direction where Qin Yiyi had disappeared into, she stomped her feet heavily.

    She would definitely find out what was going on!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take Qin Jiatong seriously and went home to continue eating, drinking, and sleeping.

    It wasn¡¯t until a few dayster that her grandparents returned from their trip to the neighboring province.

    Looking at Qin Yiyi, her grandma¡¯s eyes turned red.

    ¡°Girl, did you not eat properly? How did you lose so much weight?¡±

    She turned her head and red at Grandpa Fang. ¡°I told you toe back earlier, but you didn¡¯t listen. Look at how hungry this child is.¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±¡­¡± No matter how he looked at it, he felt like she had gained a little weight, right?!

    However, if the olddy said she was thin, then she was thin!

    What Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect was that Fang Jianwei hade back with Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    Moreover, when he entered the house, his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Obviously, he had something to say.

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and took advantage of the fact that the two elders were in a hurry to go to the kitchen to cook something delicious for her to nourish her body.

    She raised her eyebrows at Fang Jianwei.

    ¡°Uncle has something to say to me?¡±

    ¡°I say, how did you provoke Qin Jiatong again? Do you know what that girl has been doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Doing what?¡±

    Qin Yiyi asked curiously, but in her heart, she felt that¡­

    Did she still need to provoke Qin Jiatong?

    That girlpletely disliked her.

    The kind that wanted her to immediately disappear on the spot.

    ¡°You still don¡¯t care? Did you know that she actually went outside and invited several famous masters and priests, saying that she woulde to exorcise the evil?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and sneered.

    ¡°That evil she¡¯s referring to is you!¡±

 Chapter 220 - Connections

    <h4>Chapter 220: Connections</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    He pointed at Qin Yiyi and wanted tough out loud to express his schadenfreude.

    But in the end...

    Fang Jianwei red at her hatefully and opened his mouth angrily.

    ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood tough. Hurry up and think of a way to cover this up.¡±

    Cover?

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and spoke in a surprised voice, ¡°Why should I cover it up?¡±

    She didn¡¯t do anything shameful. Besides, it was Qin Jiatong who should be covered up, okay?

    ¡°You, you...¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that he was simply eating salt and worrying about nothing!

    Look at this girl! She was still smiling.

    This was her own matter!

    She wasn¡¯t even worried about a smelly girl. Why was he helping her by worrying about it for her?

    If he were to meddle in her affairs in the future or if he worred about her again...

    H-he would be a puppy!

    ring at Qin Yiyi, Fang Jianwei turned around and left.

    But after taking a few steps...

    He took a deep breath, raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi a few times.

    ¡°Rumors kill people. People¡¯s words are terrible. People can turn gold into poop. Justugh.¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, you will cry!¡±

    With that, he turned around and left inrge strides.

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved and she called out in amusement.

    ¡°Uncle, take care. Come over for dinner when you have time.¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t even turn his head back. After walking far away, he thought about it again and again. In the end, he made a few calls.

    Fang ¡®puppy¡¯ Jianwei:?<i>Woof Woof, Woof!</i>

    After returning to his room, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take this matter to heart.

    She directly threw it to the back of his mind.

    She should eat, drink and rx.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t even have the intention of telling Grandma Fang, Grandpa Fang, and the others about this matter.

    It wasn¡¯t until three dayster that Qin Yiyi was stopped at the entrance of themunity downstairs by a person dressed in a Daoist robe who looked like a celestial being from afar.

    ¡°Benefactor, please wait.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at the other party, her eyes curved.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. If you need alms, I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    The other party looked at Qin Yiyi carefully and suddenly said, ¡°Miss, do you know that you havemitted a crime against someone? Now you have been invaded by evil spirits, and you have the shadow of death over you.¡±

    ¡°My fate is in my hands, not the heavens.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lightly nodded at the other party twice, turned around and left.

    The priest behind her seemed to want to catch up to her and say something, but Qin Yiyi directly turned into a corridor at the side.

    Not far from where Qin Yiyi lived.

    A car stopped by the roadside.

    Qin Jiatong watched as the priest walked over and opened the car door, her small face dark.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to nail this matter to death? Why did you let her leave with just a few words?¡±

    The Taoist priest looked at Qin Jiatong with a hint of hesitation in his eyes. In the end, he made up his mind.

    ¡°Almsgiver Qin, I¡¯ll return your previous deposit to you. I won¡¯t be able to help you with this matter...¡±

    ¡°No way.¡±

    Qin Jiatong sneered and looked at the other party, ¡°Since you¡¯ve taken my money, you have to do things for me. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go and tell those people that you¡¯re swindling people and it¡¯s all a scam. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll be able to stay in ces like Shanghai in the future! Even if you stayed, you wouldn¡¯t be able to earn money. Everyone will be cursing at you!¡±

    The Taoist priest, who had the demeanor of a celestial being, ¡°...¡±

    Qin Jiatong scared the other party for a while and then lowered her voice.

    ¡°How about this? As long as you help me do this well, I¡¯ll give you twice as much moneyter, how about that?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of money...¡±

    The Taoist priest shook his head and looked at Qin Jiatong, who still wanted to refuse.

    However, Qin Jiatong directly sneered. ¡°You can make a decision now. Choose to take the money or not have any money to earn in the future!¡±

    The priest was speechless.

    In the end, he could only continue to cooperate with her under Qin Jiatong¡¯s threat.

    Until the car drove away.

    The priest, who was standing in the same spot, shook his head and sighed lightly without much sincerity.

    It could be seen that this was God¡¯s will.

    On the way here, he was still thinking about how to help this Miss Qin make up for it.

    After all, he was the one who changed his mind...

    When he saw Qin Jiatong again, the Daoist priest especially gave her a second look.

    The disaster on her face gave him an idea in an instant, but unfortunately, this benefactor Qin didn¡¯t seem to take him seriously at all...

    She even threatened him.

    Since that was the case..

    He shrugged and turned around to leave as well!

    It was fated!

    On this day, Qin Yiyi skipped school to join Old Gu and the others in a charity event.

    It was a kind of donation.

    Old Gu and the others all donated some things.

    With their position, the things they took out on this asion wouldn¡¯t be too high, but it couldn¡¯t be too low either.

    So almost as soon as it was taken out, it was greatly exaggerated by the host.

    And the event venue also had other charity shows and other forms of simultaneous events.

    But all the money that they received was donated.

    Old Master Gu didn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi donate anything. How much money could a little girl have?

    Besides, even if she really had money, she still had to keep it.

    In the future, there would be many ces where the little girl would need money.

    Second Young Master Gu, who was drinking tea and being invisible the entire time, snorted twice.

    His grandfather had really underestimated this girl.

    With this girl¡¯s ability, would she be short of money?!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>I am very, very short!</i>

    Old Master Gu wanted to help Qin Yiyi donate something. No matter how unwilling Qin Yiyi was to spend money, it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to ask his elders to help him out.

    Moreover, a few reporters not far away would nce at her from time to time.

    She guessed in her heart that they should be here specifically for her!

    After thinking for a moment, she handed a jade pendant that she carried with her to a staff member at the side.

    ¡°Send this jade to the charity sale.¡±

    ¡°Okay, please wait a moment.¡±

    The jade pendant that Qin Yiyi took out was carved by herself.

    It didn¡¯t look good, and the color of the jade wasn¡¯t good either.

    Moreover, the carving was extremely crude. One look and it was obvious that it wasn¡¯t the work of a master.

    She didn¡¯t care about these things.

    The things that were taken out would be left to fate. It didn¡¯t matter how much they sold for.

    Well, most importantly, the money it made was not hers anyway. She did not care!

    Qin Yiyi really did not care. She said that it was bought from a little girl and the price was around 10,000 yuan.

    Old Master Gu was still muttering, ¡°I think that jade of yours is something you yed with yourself. It¡¯s fine if you can sell it at this price. Next time, tell Grandpa what you want. I¡¯ll get Gu¡¯er to send it to you.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s soul flew into the sky.

    When he heard his grandfather mention his name, he let out a cry of surprise. His face was filled with confusion.

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Old Master Gu raised his hand and patted him. ¡°Scram to the side.¡± This rascal was too useless. He couldn¡¯t even coax a little girl!

    If this rascal was a little more capable, she might have really be a member of the Gu family!

    What a shame!

    Gu Yulin, who was despised by his grandfather, didn¡¯t take it seriously. He even smiled foolishly and poured a cup of tea for Old Gu and Qin Yiyi.

    Then, he turned around and seemed to be immersed in his own thoughts again.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and suddenly raised her eyebrows. She then frowned and looked at him carefully.

    She turned around and smiled sweetly at Old Master Gu.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I have to congratte Grandpa Gu.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to congratte?¡±

    He was already so old, so nothing good would happen to him.

    Right now, what he wanted the most was for everything to be peaceful and for the people around him to be safe and healthy...

    ¡°Grandpa Gu will know in a while.¡±

    Right now, Gu¡¯Er¡¯s Red Luan Star had just started to move and was about to manifest.

    If she were to suddenly reveal it...

    It might even ruin her ns.

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know which girl had moved this silly husky¡¯s heart.

    Perhaps she could find an opportunity to ask Gu¡¯er?

    Yes, if he didn¡¯t say it, she would torture him to extract a confession!

    Thest event was a gathering.

    Although it was called a gathering, in fact, no one could eat anything. It was just to create a disguisedworking spot for everyone.

    It was just to let some people make friends.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you can¡¯t eat dessert anymore.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and took the small cake in Grandpa Gu¡¯s hand, stuffing it into her mouth.

    Grandpa Gu,¡±...¡±

    He took a deep breath and red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I just want to eat a few mouthfuls...¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was serious. ¡°Your blood sugar has been rising recently. You have to strictly control the intake of high sugar items like desserts.¡±

    Grandpa Gu,¡±...¡±

    At this moment, there was a burst of noise outside the banquet hall.

    At first, no one noticed.

    But the noise outside continued to grow louder and louder...

    Qin Yiyi and Grandpa Gu were sitting a little closer to the inside.

    Logically speaking, they shouldn¡¯t be able to hear anything.

    But who asked Qin Yiyi to have sensitive hearing?

    Although she did hear some words, her eyes didn¡¯t even move.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, eat this.¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Grandpa finally has someone who¡¯s filial to him. He doesn¡¯t seem like some idiot who foolishly eats by himself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even know if my grandpa is eating well or not.¡±

    The idiot Yulin was very speechless.

    ¡°Grandpa, I asked you just now. It was you who told me to go as far away as possible.¡±

    He only stayed away from him after hearing his old man¡¯s words.

    How could he be med again?!

    It was simply... favoritism!

    Old Master Gu rolled his eyes at him and was about to say something when Gu Yulin suddenly cursed.

    ¡°F*ck.¡±

    Old Master Gu was so angry that he almost fell on his back. He raised his hand and smacked his head.

    ¡°Little bastard, who were you scolding just now? Hmm, tell me again.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts.¡±

    Gu Yulin rubbed his head a few times before looking up at the entrance of the banquet hall not far away.

    ¡°Grandpa, I was talking about over there. Look, it¡¯s actually a priest.¡±

    He muttered as he looked, ¡°Could it be that this righteous donation was so attractive that even the priest was attracted here?¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know if there will be a monk hereter...¡±

    Old Master Gu raised his hand and patted him again. ¡°What¡¯s with that mouth of yours? Stop talking and eat more!¡±

    Gu Yu Lin replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and really lowered his head to continue eating.

    He had only eaten two mouthfuls, but in the end, he was pped again by his own old man.

    Gu Yulin, whose forehead was about to be pped swollen,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong with you again?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, what¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t you learn from others and pay attention to the things happening outside?¡±

    Look, look, look.

    Which one of the people present was like this stinky brat, lowering his head and eating?

    If there really was something going on, what could an old man like him count on?!

    The more he looked at it, the more he despised him!

    Qin Yiyi nced at them?and knew in her heart.

    That priest was here to look for her!

    Or rather, he was here to look for trouble with her!

    She lowered her eyes without batting an eyelid, drank a mouthful of fruit juice, and took the opportunity to eat a piece of cake.

    It was quite delicious.

    She had to find out which chef made it and see if she could buy some to eat.

    Moreover, there were two types of cakes here that didn¡¯t seem sweet at all.

    They were glutinous.

    It was just nice to let Grandpa and Grandma have a taste..

    Just as she was thinking, a girl¡¯s delicate voice sounded, ¡°Priest, why are you standing in front of my sister and not leaving? By the way, priest, this is my sister, the eldest daughter of our Qin family.¡±

    The voice was very familiar.

    It was full of white lotus wind.

    She did not need to raise her head to know who this person was without even thinking.

    As for the Taoist priest she was talking about...

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips into a smile and didn¡¯t take it seriously.

    ¡°This female benefactor, can you raise your head to give this poor Taoist a view?¡±

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and continued to eat her own food.

    There were so many girls, wives, and mistresses, who knew who he was talking about?

    She was just a little girl, and she was a coward!

    Qin Jiatong:?<i>If you were a coward, then there would be no one in the world who would be brave!</i>

    ¡°Sister, the Taoist priest is talking to you.¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s heart was filled with pride. Look, so what if she stood by Old Master Gu¡¯s side?

    Wouldn¡¯t her reputation be ruined by her own scheme?

    After today, the entire upper ss would probably not put Qin Yiyi in their eyes, right?

    She had specially investigated the Gu family.

    Old Master Gu actually believed in feng shui...

    Qin Yiyi finished thest piece of cake and took a napkin to wipe her mouth.

    Only then did she look indifferently at the two people in front of her.

    ¡°Are you talking to me?¡±

    She nced at Qin Jiatong and ignored her. Her gaze fell on the tall figure of the Daoist priest.

    ¡°What does the Daoist priest want to say to me?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s actually the female benefactor. We meet again.¡±

    The other party was very surprised as he saluted with his hands folded in front of his chest. Then, with a sonorous and righteous voice, he spoke, ¡°This humble Daoist, Daoist San Mu, greets this female benefactor.¡±

    San Mu!

    It was actually Daoist San Mu!

    Instantly, someone in the crowd began to discuss in a low voice.

    Even Old Master Gu couldn¡¯t help but nce at the Daoist in front of him, who looked like a Daoist who walked on the path of immortality!

    San Mu.

    This was a famous Daoist master!

    Many people couldn¡¯t invite him even if they wanted to.

    Now, he suddenly appeared and stood in front of the eldest daughter of the Qin family?

    He felt the change of aura in the crowd.

    The one who was the happiest and proudest was naturally Qin Jiatong.

    As long as everyone believed in this San Mu, her n would seed.

    In the future...

    Qin Yiyi ignored what those people were thinking. She tilted her head and looked at the other party, shaking her head.

    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    San Mu did not mind. He put his palms together and saluted.

    ¡°This penniless priest has a sentence that I know I shouldn¡¯t say, but...¡±

    ¡°Since you know you shouldn¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    The one who spoke was Gu Yu Lin.

    He didn¡¯t know this Daoist in front of him, just like Qin Yiyi.

    But this person seemed to be targeting Yi Yi. Bullying Yi Yi meant he was definitely bullying him!

    It wouldn¡¯t be too much to beat him to death!

    He snorted coldly, ¡°Then you¡¯re an adult. You actually don¡¯t know what to say or what not to say. Looking at your age, you even have a beard. Why don¡¯t you even know whether you should say it or not? You¡¯re really going back to your old self. Aiya..¡± Gu Yulin¡¯s voice was full of teasing. ¡°Is it really as the saying goes, you¡¯re already so old that you¡¯re living in a dog¡¯s stomach?!¡±

 Chapter 221 - Took action

    <h4>Chapter 221: Took action</h4>

    If this was any other time, Gu Yulin¡¯s arrogant words would have long been pped away by Old Master Gu.

    But at this moment, Old Master Gu just sat at the side with a calm expression.

    He even reached out and took a piece of dessert for Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, try this. It¡¯s suitable for you youngsters¡­¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa Gu.¡±

    One gave, one took.

    Naturally and casually.

    She didn¡¯t even lift her eyelids.

    It was as if the scene before her didn¡¯t exist. It was as if she was in her own home!

    This made Qin Jiatong, who was standing at the side, even more annoyed.

    What was there for Qin Yiyi to pretend about?

    Wasn¡¯t it just relying on an old man from the Gu Family? When shepletely destroyed her reputation¡­

    She didn¡¯t believe that the shrewd and scheming old man Gu would still value Qin Yiyi so much!

    Who would value something worthless?!

    Thinking of this, the image of Qin Yiyi¡¯s reputation being destroyed and being trampled under her feet appeared in Qin Jiatong¡¯s mind¡­

    The corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    A smile shed across her eyes.

    She would definitely seed this time!

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at Qin Jiatong. Her gaze shed across her face.

    She just happened to see that strange smile filled with schadenfreude.

    She raised her eyebrows.

    Did she think that she would definitely destroy her?

    On the other side.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s hand almost pointed at the Taoist priest¡¯s face.

    ¡°If you¡¯re an adult and don¡¯t have a clear mind, you should stay at home and note out to scare people and offend people. What do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°By the way, Taoist priest, which Taoist temple are you from? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of you before?!¡±

    Gu Yulin narrowed his eyes and sized him up.

    Gu Yulin then said in an exaggerated tone, ¡°Are you a fake Taoist priest?¡±

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, you¡¯re the youngdy of the Qin family. Even though the business of the Qin family has been bad recently and is gradually declining, you can¡¯t hang out with such a person and ruin your sister¡¯s reputation with him, right?¡± He shook his head. After clicking his tongue twice, he raised his voice. ¡°Qin Jiatong, you are too ruthless at such a young age, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is your own biological sister. Tell me, what is your heart made of?¡±

    ¡°ck coal?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t she realize that this guy¡¯s mouth was so poisonous?!

    It could literally poison a person to death!

    Gu Yulin: that¡¯s because your attention waspletely not on me!

    They were clearly the same kind of people, but he didn¡¯t deserve a single nce¡­

    He felt stifled!

    He wanted to have a duel with someone!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled.?<i>Sure, bring it on!</i>

    ¡°This benefactor, this humble one is only observing her appearance and has no intention of targeting anyone. This youngdy is indeed¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Gu Yulin raised his hand and punched the old Daoist.

    A punch that drew blood!

    The pain made the Daoist priest groan. When he raised his hand and saw that his nose was bleeding, he actually fainted.

    He, he¡­ he fainted on seeing blood!

    Qin Jiatong looked at the Daoist priest who had fainted on the ground, then looked at Gu Yulin who wasughing coldly with anger and kicking him.

    Her entire face turned pale. ¡°You-you, how can you do this?¡±

    ¡°He is biting me like a mad dog here. Why can¡¯t I do this?¡±

    Gu Yulin raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Jiatong with a strange expression.

    ¡°Qin Jiatong, there is something wrong with your expression. Why are you so nervous?¡±

    His eyes rolled twice and he suddenly made an ¡®oh¡¯ sound. He pointed at the Taoist priest on the ground and said angrily, ¡°You are really with him and deliberately brought him here to frame Yiyi, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    It was really her fear of being found out!

    In her heart, Qin Jiatong was afraid that others would think so, right?

    After hearing Gu Yulin¡¯s words, she cursed him in her heart.

    She was just short of bringing him out to beat him.

    However, facing Gu Yulin¡¯s question, she still had to squeeze out a smile that made her try her best to remain calm.

    ¡°What did second young master Gu say? How could I- how could I know him?¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t¡­¡±

    As she spoke, she nced at the Taoist priest who was still unconscious, and her heart skipped a beat.

    If Gu Yulin found out that she was in cahoots with this person¡­

    Would this bastard punch and kick her like he did with this person?

    She imagined herself lying unconscious on the ground¡­

    With so many people watching, she would be aughingstock in their eyes¡­

    Just thinking about this scene made her almost faint!

    But at this moment, Gu Yulin called out to her. Then, she looked up and saw Gu Yulin walking forward.

    She really thought Gu Yulin was going to hit her.

    Qin Jiatong screamed and turned around to run outside.

    She even knocked down two waiters along the way.

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± He just felt that there were too many people and that it was a little noisy. He was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hear him and wanted to go forward to scare her a little.

    He wanted her to be wary of him for the rest of her life.

    But he hadn¡¯t even said anything yet, and he had already scared her away just like that?

    Since when did he have such a big deterrent force?!

    Well, forget it, as long as it was effective!

    He turned around, and the priest on the ground seemed to be showing signs of waking up.

    Gu Yulin angrily walked over and kicked him again.

    He kicked him to a corner and the priest bumped into the corner of the table.

    There was a loud thud.

    Listening to this sound, he was afraid that his bones were broken somewhere.

    However, Qin Yiyi did not have the slightest sympathy. She just smiled and poured Gu Yulin a cup of tea.

    ¡°Second brother Gu was really impressive just now.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? I also felt that I was too impressive just now. Look, I didn¡¯t even say anything before scaring that girl away!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>She was just afraid that you would hit her, alright?</i>

    However, looking at Gu Yulin who was obviously still excited, Qin Yiyi was very kind and didn¡¯t want to expose this.

    Her gaze fell on the few staff members behind Gu Yulin.

    She smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you guys.¡±

    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s not Miss Qin¡¯s fault. It¡¯s our negligence.¡±

    It was supposed to be a good event.

    But now, an irrelevant person had sneaked in¡­

    ¡°Miss Qin, Old Master Gu, second young master Gu, shall we take this person away first?¡±

    Polite and respectful.

    There was nothing they could do. Old Master Gu¡¯s identity was known to all.

    Second Young Master Gu red at them. ¡°What did you guys do just now? This young master solved the problem and you guys came out to rob the achievements again. What right do you have?¡±

    Did they think that he wasn¡¯t tired of beating people up?!

    Old Master Gu ignored his grandson, but his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    This meant that the decision waspletely in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hands.

    One of the staff members who looked like a leader stepped forward and bowed respectfully, ¡°Miss Qin, this matter was our organizer¡¯s negligence. It¡¯s our fault for disturbing Miss Qin¡¯s peace and quiet. But just now, we went out to inquire and checked the video. This person¡­ should havee in together with the Miss Qin who left just now¡­ What do you think about this matter¡­ why don¡¯t we take her away first?¡±

    These words were rather thought-provoking.

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth curled up, and she spoke slowly before Gu Yu Lin could.

    ¡°Were you the ones who made a deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no¡­¡±

    ¡°Then, you want to bring him away to help me interrogate him and find out who instructed him to frame me before you tell me?¡±

    ¡°You guys will definitely be able to get the answer, right?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t that either. Then why are you here to ask for him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened as her gaze swept across the faces of the few of them.

    ¡°Go back and tell your manager that you don¡¯t need to be involved in this matter for the time being. Or, do you want to forcefully get involved?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, we will go back now¡­¡±

    ¡°Hey, what about this person? Don¡¯t you want him?¡±

    The few of them shook their heads like a chickens.

    What kind of joke was this? When they came over just now, they had been repeatedly reminded that it was just a formality!

    The matter was caused by the priest.

    With Old Master Gu and so many people around, who would dare to use them again if one of them didn¡¯t show up?!

    Now that Miss Qin had taken the initiative to say that she would not hand them over¡­

    Very good!

    After the few of them left.

    Qin Yiyi beckoned Gu Yulin over. ¡°Second brother Gu, call the police.¡±

    Call the police?

    Gu Yulin did not react for a moment. ¡°Why do you want to call the police?¡±

    ¡°Just say that someone propagated feudal superstitions and swindled their way in, with the intention of making a move on the donation money.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Also, I lost a jade pendant. Ask the police to look for it on his body.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but give a thumbs up to Qin Yi, who was sitting there with an indifferent expression on her face.

    Brilliant!

    It was really¡­ brilliant!

    There would definitely be police patrolling around such an asion, so a few police officers rushed over in just a few minutes.

    They saw a priest who had already woken up but was tied up and had a handkerchief stuffed in his mouth.

    Two police officers stepped forward with a dignified expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Who called the police?¡±

    ¡°I, I, police uncle, it was me who called the police.¡±

    Gu Yulin raised his hand like a fool, his face full of excitement.

    In the past, it was always him who was a good-for-nothing who bullied others. If someone called the police when there was a fight in the club¡­

    When he heard that the police wereing, he would immediately run away.

    But this time, he was the one to call the police and asked the police uncle to help him catch the bad guy!

    Well, he suddenly realized that the feeling of standing straight in front of the police uncle was quite good?!

    When he thought of this, Gu Yulin became even more excited.

    Pointing at the priest who was tied up by him, he grinned and shouted, ¡°Police uncle, there are bad people here. They want to bully us, and they want to rob us of our money. They also spread feudal superstitions, swindled people and they even stole my sister¡¯s jade pendant! It¡¯s worth a lot of money. Police uncle, you have to help us.¡±

    When the priest heard this, his eyes were about to pop out.

    It was fine to say that he was promoting something, but what did he mean by robbing them of their money?

    And also, stealing the jade pendant?

    How could he do such a thing?!

    But he had something stuffed in his mouth and couldn¡¯t say a word.

    In the end, he looked around, wanting to find someone to ask for help.

    Unfortunately, until he was taken away by a few police officers, he didn¡¯t see Qin Jiatong¡¯s figure.

    Until he was pressed into the police car¡­

    The priest¡¯s heart finally turned cold.

    That little girl ran away!

    He was dragged out of the police car dejectedly until he entered the interrogation room.

    He was pressed into the chair, exhaled heavily, and suddenly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m innocent. I was really wronged. I didn¡¯t steal anything, and I didn¡¯t steal money¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    A policeman pped the table in front of him, ¡°Now is not the time for you to shout. There are witnesses and evidence. Moreover, Miss Qin¡¯s jade pendant was found on your body just now. Why are you still shouting about being wronged? There are times for you to shout about being wronged, but not now.¡±

    ¡°Now I will ask, and you will answer¡­ name, age, identity, upation¡­¡±

    On the other side.

    Gu Yulin was driving. Qin Yiyi and Old Master Gu were sitting at the back and talking.

    No one paid attention to Gu Yulin.

    While waiting for the red light, he couldn¡¯t help but turn around and re at the two of them.

    ¡°Grandpa, Yiyi, do you really think I am a driver?¡± They actually ignored him.

    Old Master Gu and Qin Yiyi said a few more words before looking up.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a driver now?¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±¡­¡± As expected, he was picked up by his grandfather on the street!

    The car entered the old house.

    Old Master Gu nced at his own grandson who was sitting on the sofa at the side of the study, clearly saying that he wouldn¡¯t leave and that he would definitely listen to what the two of them were saying.

    He shook his head and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little girl, sit down. Why aren¡¯t you drinking tea? Let Gu¡¯er pour it.¡±

    Gu Yulin resigned himself to fate and got up to make tea.

    So, what was he thinking? Couldn¡¯t he just go y by himself? Why did he have to stay here and be ordered around by his grandfather and this little girl!

    After putting the tea away, he sat back down again.

    He had already been made to work. Staying behind to listen to what was justified!

    ¡°This matter won¡¯t affect anything. You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ll get Gu¡¯er to go over to the police station in a while. There won¡¯t be any bad news.¡±

    When Old Master Gu said that, he remembered that this matter was most likely rted to the other daughter of the Qin family.

    He remembered that Qin Yi had been sent away by her family when she was young.

    Now that she had grown up and been brought back, it was like this again..

    His heart ached even more for this little girl in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, if your parents don¡¯t dote on you treat you like family, Gu¡¯er and I will be your family from now on!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yiyi. In the future, I will be your biological brother, and you will be my biological sister.¡±

    When Gu Yulin heard his grandfather¡¯s words, he did not even think about disagreeing with him.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you half of my grandfather.¡±

    He patted his chest and the silly look on his face made Qin Yiyiugh.

    She nced at him with a half-smile and suddenly said, ¡°You speak as if grandfather Gu is yours alone now.¡±

    Although it was true that grandfather Gu loved this silly husky in front of him the most.

    But don¡¯t forget that the other descendants of the Gu family were also grandfather Gu¡¯s biological grandchildren.

    No matter how he said it didn¡¯t hurt, that blood rtionship couldn¡¯t be wiped away.

    Gu Yulin was choked by her words and her gaze, unable to speak for a long time.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi, angrily sitting back down.

    Stupid girl! He wanted to break up with her.

    Mm, just break up with her for five minutes.

    Qin Yiyi teased Gu Yulin. Turning her head back, she looked at Old Master Gu with a sincere face.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, you are also my family.¡±

    Old Master Gu beamed with joy as he ordered Gu Yulin around.

    ¡°Hurry up and get the butler to prepare some food. Make more of Yiyi¡¯s favorite food. I¡¯ll nourish your sister well. Look at how skinny she is.¡±

    He really didn¡¯t know how that kid from the Shang family took care of her!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± He was dissed even when he did nothing wrong!

 Chapter 222 - Caught Off-guard

    <h4>Chapter 222: Caught Off-guard</h4>

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled.

    It was not until Gu Yulin walked out of the study that she turned around and looked at Old Master Gu in amusement.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, Why are you always teasing second brother Gu? Be careful that one day you will really drive him away.¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, he rolled his eyes at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you always teasing him? What¡¯s the matter? If I can¡¯t tease my grandson, I can only tease you then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    <i>Are you treating your grandson like a toy?!</i>

    Forget it, forget it. Sometimes, when she saw Gu Yu Lin, she couldn¡¯t help but want to see him stomp his feet.

    She was the elder sibling, not ¡®second brother¡¯.

    ¡°By the way, do you have any other thoughts on that side?¡±

    Old Master Gu looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°If you find it troublesome and don¡¯t want to trouble the boy from the Shang family, this old man will help you solve it, right?¡±

    Even if this girl still had some affection in her blood and didn¡¯t want to kill the Qin family.

    He still had plenty of ways to crush the Qin family to death!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled, shaking her head at Old Master Gu.

    ¡°How can I need you to help me kill a chicken? I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Old Master Gu looked at her and frowned slightly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about between you and Grandpa? If you don¡¯t want to¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can.¡±

    Since she had said this, old master Gu naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything more.

    If he said anything more, it wouldn¡¯t be helping but annoying!

    That wasn¡¯t his goal!

    It was already past one in the afternoon after lunch.

    Old Master Gu was still in good spirits and insisted on ying a few games of chess with Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, Old Master Gu, who had lost all of them, flipped the chessboard in anger.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to give way to an old man? Don¡¯t you know what it means to respect your elders? I will never y chess with you again in the future.¡±

    Gu Yulin snorted at the side.

    ¡°Grandfather, you have said this countless times!¡±

    His ears were starting to hurt from listening to it, okay?

    He had to say this every time he lost. When he saw this girl again, he would excitedly dragging her to y chess.

    Fortunately, they weren¡¯t outsiders, otherwise¡­

    With this old man¡¯s thick skin and willingness to return the favor, who knew how many people wouldugh at him if word got out!

    ¡°Brat, get lost.¡±

    Old Man Gu raised his hand and patted his own grandson, looking at Qin Yiyi with a bitter expression.

    Qin Yiyi ignored old man Gu¡¯s bad expression.

    She stretched out her hand and slowly put away the chess pieces.

    Then, she stretched out her hand and hugged the chessboard in her arms.

    She got up.

    Old Master Gu was stunned when he saw this. Then, he immediately became anxious. He stretched out his hand and hugged the jar of chess pieces in his arms.

    ¡°Qin girl, What are you doing? This is my chess piece. Where are you carrying it to?¡±

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t you stop ying chess? I¡¯ll take it away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes, looking very obedient and cute, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say just now that if you y chess with me again, you¡¯ll be a puppy? This chess set is a gift from me to you. Since you don¡¯t want to y chess with me anymore, I naturally have to take it back and find a chess partner that I like to give it to. When I want to y, I can just go over. How good would that be?¡±

    Old Master Gu opened his mouth and opened it again.

    In the end, he red angrily at his biological grandson, who was standing at the side and watching the show.

    He raised his hand and took the chessboard from Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is mine. How can you take back something that you¡¯ve gifted to someone?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how rude you are?¡±

    He was afraid that Qin Yiyi would say something again and directly drove her away.

    ¡°Gu¡¯er, send Yiyi back. Remember to send her off to her home.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯te back until I see her enter the house, okay?¡±

    Although he also felt that this girl was lovable.

    But his grandpa¡¯s favoritism¡­

    Made him wonder again and again if he had picked him up from somewhere.

    Sigh!

    The car soon stopped in front of Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    She waved at Gu Yulin. ¡°Alright, you can go back. I¡¯ll go upstairs alone.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t do. Grandpa said that I must watch you enter the house. Otherwise, he¡¯ll nag me to death when I go back.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin had a helpless look on his face. He opened his door and followed Qin Yiyi out of the car.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sized him up from head to toe. In the end, she nodded.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll have to trouble¡­ second brother Gu.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. Let¡¯s go, Sister Yiyi.¡±

    He was an elder brother. In the future, he had to take good care of his sister!

    The two of them took the elevator.

    Gu Yulin really saw Qin Yiyi enter the house with his own eyes.

    He waved at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Hurry up and go in. If there¡¯s anything, call me. I have to make a trip to the west side of the city.¡±

    West side of the city¡­

    Qin Yiyi turned around to look at him.

    ¡°Second brother Gu, wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Why, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and smiled strangely. ¡°Second brother Gu, if you¡¯re going to the west side of the city, can you help me go somewhere?¡±

    ¡°Sure, send the address to my phone.¡±

    After Gu YuLin left.

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and smiled.

    This push of hers could only go so far. As for the rest of the way¡­

    It was none of her business!

    Qin Yiyi stayed at home and watched cartoons with Grandma Fang.

    She watched until Grandpa Fang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and shut down the show for the two of them.

    ¡°The two of you have been watching for two days. Do you still want to watch? Do you still want your eyes?¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and exined very seriously,

    ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t think my eyes are affected. It¡¯s true.¡±

    What she said was true.

    But Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t believe it. He felt that when a child grew up, there was no distinction between men and women. It was a rebellious period!

    He lowered his head and looked at his hands. There was no whip or anything.

    Forget it, forget it. Girls were not allowed to be hit.

    He red at Qin Yiyi and finally looked at his wife and said directly, ¡°From now until the start of school, the television can only be switched on for two hours a day. The rest of the time, it cannot be switched on.¡±

    Grandma Fang¡¯s face was full of displeasure.

    ¡°Why should I? I only have a little hobby¡­¡±

    However, when she saw Grandpa Fang¡¯s stern face, she immediately gave in and snorted.

    ¡°Fine, fine. Two hours is fine.¡±

    It was better than nothing!

    Moreover, it was two hours, not one.

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes, thinking that if he didn¡¯t want her to look at the tv, then she should go back to her room and look at her phone.

    Grandpa Fang red at her. Didn¡¯t he know what this girl was thinking?

    However, he also knew that this granddaughter of his always knew her limits, so he didn¡¯t say anything more.

    He only reminded Qin Yiyi, ¡°Go back and ask Little Shang if he cane back the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised. She looked at her grandfather.

    ¡°Grandfather, did you and Shang Jingheng hide anything from me?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by hiding something from you? Don¡¯t involve yourself in adults¡¯ matters.¡±

    Grandfather Fang waved at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Alright, alright, go back to your room. I¡¯ll ask him myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you guys can talk about it in private.¡±

    Qin Yiyi got up and went back to her room nonchntly.

    She had only taken two steps, when she suddenly felt light-headed. If not for her strong mental fortitude, she would have fallen to the ground on the spot.

    She braced herself and went back to her room.

    She locked the door behind her.

    She had just reached the bedside when she fainted.

 Chapter 223 - Treacherous

    <h4>Chapter 223: Treacherous</h4>

    Qin Yiyi felt that she had slept for a long time.

    Her eyelids were so heavy that she couldn¡¯t open them.

    The environment in front of her wasn¡¯t her own home. But where was this ce?

    It was both familiar and unfamiliar¡­

    She stood in a courtyard, with peach blossoms blooming everywhere, as if it was raining.

    They fluttered in the wind on her hair and shoulders.

    The scenery was as beautiful as a painting.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know why, but she felt a sense of oppression and suffocation.

    When she raised her head, her pupils shrank subconsciously.

    There were actually two suns in the sky!

    One big and one small, side by side.

    It was very familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where this ce was.

    And where was she¡­

    Instinctively, she felt that this wasn¡¯t her home.

    There was no one in the courtyard.

    She raised her feet and walked outside, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t walk out!

    She didn¡¯t know how long she had walked.

    She was so tired that she was panting, so she simply stopped.

    What surprised her was that the two suns were just hanging there motionless.

    Stationary?

    She just thought of this word in her heart, and suddenly she had a headache.

    It was as if something was going toe out of her head.

    In the next moment, after a bout of dizziness¡­

    Qin Yi realized that she had actually switched ces again!

    Moreover, this ce¡­

    Was actually a cave abode that she had lived in in Kunlun Ruins!

    What surprised her was that at this moment, she had be an outsider, a bystander.

    She just watched as she stumbled all the way to this ce for the first time, and only after she seeded in bing her master¡¯s disciple did she have some good days.

    However, she still couldn¡¯t let out a sigh of relief. She had also suffered a lot in the process and was on the verge of death.

    She followed that person all the way down.

    It was as if she had walked the same path again.

    Qin Yiyi, who was standing in the air, felt that it was extremely strange.

    She was also a little curious.

    She watched her own life experience¡­

    She saw that she was injured inside, that she was misunderstood by other fellow disciples, and that she was framed by outsiders¡­

    How she talked to her master about spells, how her master stood up for her, how he was injured for her¡­

    Time seemed to pass very quickly.

    But it also seemed to be very slow.

    For some reason, Qin Yi felt that she had no concept of time.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a hundred years passed.

    A bloody sun appeared on the horizon.

    This made Qin Yiyi, who was watching from the side, turn pale.

    The great cmity of Kunlun Ruins!

    It was also the time when her soul dispersed and her true spirit, protected by her master, finally returned.

    Master said that if she was lucky, she could return to the past.

    Now that she thought about it, perhaps master wanted her to return to the time when she was in Kunlun Ruins?

    Perhaps she could think of a way to stop the great cmity of Kunlun ruins.

    However, by chance, she actually returned to her youth..

    Thoughts shed through her mind.

    Qin Yiyi was shocked by the scene in front of her.

    The sky copsed and the earth cracked.

    There was no light in the sky.

    The end of the world would probably look like this, right?

    She watched as her senior and junior brothers and sisters vanished before her eyes.

    She watched as the ce where she usually lived and studied turned into ruins.

    She watched as her master used up all his cultivation and burned thest bit of his soul for her..

    But she couldn¡¯t stop anything!

    Until everything in front of her returned to chaos..

    Qin Yiyi was now clear-headed. The other her should have returned to her youth, right?

    Then she should go back too, right?

    But!

    She had just lifted her feet, but once again found that she was actually still trapped in this square inch ofnd!

    Moreover, it seemed that because she was no longer in Kunlun ruins, she could only wander around this area and couldn¡¯t move around anymore?!

    It was as if something had sealed her in this area.

    Could it be¡­ a barrier?

    Qin Yiyi tried to calm down and find some traces.

    However, the results were naturally futile.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    There was no sunrise, no sunset, no stars, and no moonlight.

    There was only endless chaos, some tides and ebbs, and asionally, the void copsed¡­

    At the beginning, Qin Yiyi could still calm down and try to find the spatial node in order to hit the target with one hit.

    But as time slowly passed¡­

    She suddenly felt that her thoughts were bing more and more chaotic.

    It was as if her entire mind was empty. She did not see that even her eyes had be nk and empty.

    Until, after an unknown amount of time had passed, Qin Yiyi¡¯s body began to be weak.

    Transparent.

    It was as if the wind was about to blow her over or scatter her.

    If one looked carefully, only a stubborn red line in her soul body represented that her life force had not been cut off!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi turned into a spirit body without any thoughts within an inch ofnd.

    She only relied on her instincts to search for spatial nodes everywhere.

    Day after day, year after year.

    She did not know how many years had passed in the world, and how many cycles had passed in the human world.

    There were more and more creatures in the chaos. They gradually gained intelligence, and slowly split the heaven and earth, man, beast, and demon¡­

    Qin Yiyi was still searching for something in all directions.

    At this moment, she had almost forgotten what she was looking for.

    She was just relying on her instincts to continue.

    Bang!

    She was awakened by a dazzling white light.

    It was like lightning, but also like an axe that could split the sky and split the earth.

    It almost split her into two!

    But it was this white light that caused her already troubled mind to suddenly return!

    Her entire person became slightly clear-headed.

    The outside world was in a primitive state, but everywhere was exuding a newborn vitality.

    She was Qin Yiyi.

    But, who was Qin Yiyi?!

    Qin Yiyi squatted there with her head in her hands. She had a splitting headache, and in the end, she rolled around in pain.

    It was not easy for her to survive this wave. She stood up and took a few steps forward.

    Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she could actually leave this ce!

    Qin Yiyi, who left quickly, walked on the vastnd. She witnessed the first demon beast to awaken its spirit. She witnessed the rise and fall of the first dynasty. The morning glow rose and the evening glow fell. The cycle repeated day and night, one dynasty after another rose and fell. One prosperous era after another came to an end¡­

    She did some calctions.

    Qin Yiyi felt that she had witnessed the end of the world and the opening of the heavens more than ten times!

    In the end, she suppressed the thought of going back to the deepest part of her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but that she couldn¡¯t go back.

    Moreover, she had been here for so long, so she didn¡¯t know how time flowed in the modern world.

    It was probably long past the time of the ancients, right?

    She didn¡¯t know how many lifetimes her grandparents had gone through¡­

    And Shang Jingheng..

    She pursed her lips, smiled, and bade farewell to a tribe member before walking forward again.

    That¡¯s right, ever since that white ray of light passed, she was actually able to interact with the people here, talk, and do things¡­

    The current her was undoubtedly no different from a normal person.

    It was a little strange. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, but she didn¡¯t want to think about things that she couldn¡¯t figure out.

    One day, in order to save a little demon that had just transformed, Qin Yiyi was surrounded by a few daoists. She watched as one of them used his natal dharma treasure and was about to strike her body.

    There was a thunderous boom above his head.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly opened her eyes. All of a sudden, she sat up and her entire body was drenched in sweat.

    Her face held an extremely ugly expression.

    The Soul-separating Bell!

 Chapter 224 - Great to have you

    <h4>Chapter 224: Great to have you</h4>

    The Soul Separation Bell had nine chimes.

    After the nine chimes, the target¡¯s soul would disappear and vanish into thin air.

    No matter how great one were, they couldn¡¯t be saved!

    But, why did she hear the Soul-separating Bell?

    In her memory, this was one of the two greatest treasures of the Kunlun ruins.

    The other one was said to be the Three Lives Mirror.

    But she had only heard of it, but had never seen it before¡­

    However, before the entire Kunlun ruins copsed, she had seen two streaks of light streaking across the sky.

    They disappeared at a speed that ordinary people could not reach.

    At that time, she was with her master.

    Her old man looked at the two streaks of light, one heading east and one going west, and his expression was extremely ugly.

    He was even mumbling something about the appearance of the Soul Separation Bell, the Three Lives Mirror, and the three thousand great cmities¡­

    She had wanted to ask what was going on.

    However, the old man had left. When she saw her master again a few yearster, the entire world copsed.

    Everything in front of her turned into chaos¡­

    The scene stopped in the midst of everything and everyone being turned into ashes.

    The world was spinning.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts returned to reality once again.

    When she opened her eyes, it was already pitch ck outside the window.

    She turned her head and looked at the rm clock on the desk. Qin Yiyi frowned slightly.

    It was already past seven o¡¯clock? !

    So, she had slept for more than three hours?

    She got up and left the bed.

    Turning on the light, she rubbed her face hard and went into the bathroom.

    Her somewhat haggard face was clearly reflected in the mirror. It was as if she had not slept for a while and had not rested for many days.

    She grimaced and made a face at herself.

    She stretched out her hand and pulled her face to both sides, making her look a little better.

    Qin Yiyi turned around and pushed the door open.

    In the living room.

    Granny Fang was still watching the animation, the ever-changing joy of the grey wolf.

    Hearing the movement, Granny Fang only shifted her gaze slightly and returned to the animation in front of her.

    ¡°You are awake. You must be hungry. It¡¯s almost time for dinner. Let¡¯s eat immediately.¡±

    Grandpa Fang chuckled as he looked at Qin Yiyi. He was about to get up and go to the kitchen to serve dinner.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with Grandpa.¡±

    Granny Fang ignored the two of them. In the end, the television screen went ck.

    She was furious. ¡°Fang, you shut off my television again!¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°There¡¯s no signal.¡±

    ¡°I¡­¡±?<i>Believe your a*s!</i>

    However, Grandma Fang was a very reasonable person. She only said angrily that she would watch it after dinner.

    When they were eating, Grandma Fang was happy. She kept helping Qin Yiyi with the dishes.

    ¡°Eat more, Yiyi. Why do I feel that you¡¯ve lost a lot of weight recently?¡±

    ¡°Have I?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and felt that dhe didn¡¯t lose weight.

    Then¡­

    ¡°Grandma, you must have seen wrongly.¡±

    However, her grandfather¡¯s cooking skills were good, so she could still eat more food.

    After the meal, the two elders still went downstairs to walk for twenty minutes to digest their food.

    Grandpa Fang looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Do you want to go downstairs for a walk?¡±

    ¡°No, I want to rest at home alone for a while.¡±

    When Grandma Fang heard this, she kept muttering to herself, ¡°You¡¯ve already slept for several hours. Don¡¯t tell me you want to sleep again. Be careful, you won¡¯t be able to fall asleep in the middle of the night.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sleeping, really. I suddenly remembered that I didn¡¯t finish a questionst time. I¡¯ll finish it first, or else I¡¯ll forget itter.¡±

    Once she gave this reason, she didn¡¯t know if Grandpa Fang would believe her.

    In any case, Granny Fang immediately believed her and even chased her away.

    ¡°Then quickly go to the study room and take a look. We can¡¯t dy this matter of studying.¡±

    Grandfather Fang nced at her, although he was skeptical in his heart.

    Since when did this girl take the matter of studying so seriously?

    However¡­ the child was old and probably had her own thoughts or something else¡­

    Especially this one in his own home.

    There was no need to expose her.

    As she watched the two elders go downstairs, Qin Yiyi returned to the study room. The lights were bright.

    However, she felt that everything before her eyes was pitch ck.

    She was clearly in the middle of summer.

    However, she suddenly felt as though she was in an ice cer!

    She hugged her body with both hands. She seemed to have thought of something and a cold glint shed across her eyes.

    Finally, Qin Yiyi smiled gently.

    However, if one looked closely, that smile was cold!

    The next morning.

    Qin Yiyi deliberately avoided Granny Fang and went to look for Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, shall we have a chat?¡±

    Grandpa Fang looked at her slightly frivolous expression and was very speechless.

    He raised his hand and pointed at her twice.

    Grandpa Fang snorted twice. ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re a girl?¡±

    Look at that expression, that voice, that movement, and that expression.

    It was the best and most realistic performance of a good-for-nothing!

    There was no need to act.

    The real one!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and stretched out her hand to grab Grandpa Fang¡¯s arm. The two of them entered the study.

    ¡°Do you want some tea?¡±

    Grandpa Fang nced at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Alright, if you have something to say, just say it. Don¡¯t beat around the bush.¡±

    After a pause, he snorted.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to curry favor with me. If you really made a mistake, it¡¯s useless to curry favor with anyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She rolled her eyes speechlessly and poured herself a cup of tea.

    She had already brewed it.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be a waste if she didn¡¯t drink it?

    Who knew that she would be the one who poured the tea?

    Grandpa Fang stretched out his hand and took the cup. He even put it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it. He had a satisfied look on his face.

    ¡°Mm, good tea, good water.¡± It was the person who made the tea that always made him angry!

    Qin Yiyi naturally thought of Grandpa Fang¡¯s unspoken words.

    But she pretended that she didn¡¯t understand it.

    She poured herself another cup of tea. After taking a few sips, she raised her head and looked at Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, can I ask you something?¡±

    ¡°Okay, ask me.¡±

    ¡°Why did you marry my mother to the Qins?¡±

    From what she could tell, the Fang family¡¯s two elders wouldn¡¯t sacrifice their daughter for money.

    Grandpa Fang nced at her. The tea in his hand was no longer fragrant.

    ¡°Why are you asking this so nicely?¡±

    And¡­ It really was the pot that didn¡¯t boil!

    ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was grinning, and her entire body was in a mess.

    It made Grandpa Fang¡¯s eyes hurt.

    ¡°Finish it for me. Look at you.¡±

    Grandpa lowered his head and took a sip of tea. He raised his eyelids and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Grandpa doesn¡¯t know why you suddenly asked about this, but Grandpa is old. He can¡¯t care about anything else. He can¡¯t even care if he wants to. Your Grandma and I only want to keep you safe and sound. We want to see you grow up healthy and have no worries. If we can see you graduate from college, get married, and have children, it will be a great blessing for your grandma and me.¡± Even if he wanted to, he didn¡¯t have the energy to do so.

    His children and grandchildren would have their own blessings!

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes. ¡°Grandpa, I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Go. Grandpa knows that you¡¯re a good child and knows what to do.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°There¡¯s just one thing. You have to be well. I don¡¯t want your grandmother to be sad because of you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded heavily and took two steps forward. She hugged her grandfather.

    ¡°Thank you, grandfather.¡±?<i>It¡¯s great to have both of you by my side!</i>

 Chapter 225 - Please

    <h4>Chapter 225: Please</h4>

    Qin Yiyi went back to the study room and flipped through some information on her studies and sent it to Lu Jinwan.

    Then, she chatted with Lu Jinwan on wechat.

    Finally, she rubbed her eyebrows and opened the official website of the Qin Corporation.

    The first page was a personal interview with Chairman Qin, a brief introduction of his life.

    A line of words made her hand that was swiping the mouse slightly pause.

    There was only one daughter, Qin Jiatong.

    Only one daughter?

    She smiled and no longer had the mood to continue reading. She directly exited the official Weibo of the Qin Corporation.

    Her fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times.

    The screen shed and after rows of code, she directly hacked into the Qin Corporation¡¯s centralwork!

    Father Qin was taken away during a meeting.

    He was still in a daze until he was brought into the interrogation room,

    ¡°Comrade, I didn¡¯t do anything. I was in a meeting, why did I¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you did something or not. Take a look at this first.¡±

    The two staff members threw a few pages of information in front of Father Qin with a dignified voice, ¡°We are telling you very clearly that this is only a part of it. Yourpany has a serious problem now. We hope that you will cooperate. Please remember this: we¡¯ll be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist!¡±

    After reading a few lines, Father Qin copsed onto the chair.

    Who had betrayed him?!

    There was no other way. The information was too detailed¡­

    He sat on the chair with a pale face. Cold sweat dripped down from his forehead, but his brain was working at a high speed.

    What should he do?!

    The Qin family.

    Mrs. Qin was still ying cards, shopping, and doing beauty treatments outside.

    She didn¡¯t return home untilte afternoon.

    The Butler was so anxious that his mouth was starting to bubble.

    When he saw her return with a bright and beautiful appearance, he went over to wee her with an anxious expression.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you¡¯re finally back. Something big has happened. Something bad has happened.¡±

    ¡°What are you panicking for? Is the sky falling?¡±

    Fang Yingxue had been living the life of a rich man¡¯s wife for so many years.

    In front of outsiders and the family¡¯s aunts and butlers, she was still able to maintain herposure.

    At this moment, she was putting on airs.

    She was increasingly dissatisfied with the butler¡¯s unsteadiness.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working for so many years. How can you still not take things seriously? What matter has caused you to be so anxious?¡±

    She ced the bag in her hand to the side.

    After changing her shoes, she sat on the sofa and even poured herself a cup of tea before turning her head to look at the butler.

    ¡°Speak. What is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Qin. He was taken away¡­¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s brows furrowed when she heard this.

    ¡°What nonsense. Isn¡¯t Old Qin at thepany? He was taken away? He¡¯s already an adult. Who can take him away?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t a three-year-old child!

    Fang Yingxue red at the butler unhappily.

    ¡°If you feel that you can¡¯t do this job and want to retire, just let me know so that I can hire someone in advance.¡±

    She had wanted to fire this butler for a long time.

    However, her daughter had been putting in a good word for him. No matter what, it was not easy for him to resign after being a butler for so many years.

    Her Tongtong had a good heart and wanted to help the weak whenever she saw them.

    But look at how he was acting now.

    He didn¡¯t even know how to speak a word!

    The butler was very anxious. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s sir. He was brought in for questioning. There¡¯s a big problem at thepany¡­¡±

    These words caused Fang Yingxue to be anxious as well.

    However, she was only a little anxious. She even smiled, ¡°What could happen at thepany? There¡¯s Old Qin, but to be brought in for questioning? It should be a routine rule of some department. Don¡¯t worry, Old Qin will be able to handle it.¡± Even though she said that.., however, after Fang Yingxue sat at home for a while, she was still a little worried. After thinking about it, she made a few calls. Her original intention was to invite someone out to talk and ask about her Old Qin.

    However, the result made her a little dumbfounded,

    Those who didn¡¯t pick up the phone didn¡¯t pick up the phone. There was one who picked it up, but the person directly said that they shouldn¡¯t contact her in the future!

    After hanging up the phone, Fang Yingxue sat down on the sofa.

    She could not believe it.

    What exactly happened?

    The phone rang again. Fang Yingxue thought that Father Qin had called, so she quickly picked it up.

    ¡°Hello, Old Qin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, right? We are the shareholders of thepany. Now that Old Qin is not here, we would like to invite you toe to thepany.¡±

    The other party directly hung up the phone.

    Fang Yingxue was even more confused. Why was she going to thepany?

    All these years, although she had been a secretary for Father Qin in the beginning¡­

    It had onlysted for one or two years.

    After she married into the Qin family, she immediately quit her job and lived the life of a wealthydy at home.

    Buying, buying, beautifying, ying cards, shopping, and finding a fewdies to gossip with was her daily routine!

    Now that Old Qin wasn¡¯t around, it was useless for her to go to the office.

    At that moment, Qin Jiatong had jogged in from outside.

    ¡°Mom, How¡¯s my dad doing? I heard that something happened at the office outside¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom can¡¯t care about you now. I have to go to the office. You¡¯ll stay at home by yourself. Housekeeper, where¡¯s the car? Go and bring the car over.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at the panicking Fang Yingxue and frowned. She reached out for Fang Yingxue¡¯s bag and handed it over.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Dad should be fine. I¡¯ll apany you to thepany.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Mom won¡¯t be anxious. Don¡¯t be anxious. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Your dad will definitely be fine¡­¡±

    The car stopped directly at the entrance of thepany.

    Before Fang Yingxue could get out of the car, Qin Jiatong suddenly stopped her.

    ¡°Butler, drive the car to the back door of thepany. Hurry up.¡±

    The butler didn¡¯t react in time, but he instinctively listened to Qin Jiatong and drove forward.

    On the other hand, Fang Yingxue had an unhappy expression. ¡°Tongtong, what are you doing? Why are you still making trouble at this time? Butler, stop the car.¡±

    ¡°Mom, the entrance of thepany is full of reporters. You can¡¯t get out of the car there.¡±

    Only after hearing this did Fang Yingxue react. She turned her head and looked through the back window.

    She patted her chest with a face full of fear.

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t get out of the car just now!

    The entirepany was in a mess.

    When they saw Fang Yingxueing over, they surrounded her.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, what happened to old Qin?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, do you know what exactly happened?¡±

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t know anything!

    In the meeting room.

    Thepany¡¯s shareholders were making things difficult for Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°What has your Old Qin done? Why is thepany being targeted by so many departments?¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you should hurry up and contact Old Qin. If this goes on, thepany will really be destroyed!¡±

    Fang Yingxue was almost knocked out by everyone¡¯s chattering.

    With an aggrieved expression, she said, ¡°Where can I find him? I¡¯ve been calling but no one has picked up. Our Old Qin wasn¡¯t there at thepany. I was still thinking of asking you guys for him.¡±

    Thepany¡¯s shareholders were speechless.

    In the end, it was Qin Jiatong who stepped forward, ¡°Uncles, everyone, don¡¯t ask my mother anymore. Our top priority is to find my father and find out what is going on. Then, we can work together to tide over this crisis. Now that our own family is in a mess, won¡¯t we be a joke to others?¡±

    ¡°What this girl said makes some sense.¡±

    One of the middle-aged men nodded, but in the next moment, he sneered twice.

    ¡°Then may I ask Miss Qin, what is thepany going to do now?¡± Wait for death?

 Chapter 226 - Kneel Down

    <h4>Chapter 226: Kneel Down</h4>

    Qin Jiatong really wanted to say, ¡®If you ask me, who am I to ask?!¡¯

    She was just a teenage high school girl, alright?

    Was thepany¡¯s business matters something that she should bear at her age?!

    But¡­

    She wanted to show off.

    She wanted these people to acknowledge her and respect her.

    She wanted everyone to look at her differently. Whenever she was mentioned, everyone would say that it was fortunate that Qin Yiyi had not been recognized.

    <i>Look at how powerful Miss Jiatong is.</i>

    If she wanted everyone to see how capable and smart she was, they would think how terrible Qin Yiyi was!

    She swallowed the words that were about to roll out of her mouth.

    She let a perfect smile appear on her face as she imitated the gentle but absolutely reserved and distant voices of those people in her memories, ¡°Uncle Li, Uncle Ma, Uncle Chen, don¡¯t be too anxious. Ourpany is an old enterprise. We have made a lot of revenue in Shanghai over the years. If we don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face and the Buddha¡¯s face, we should at least have some ties, right?¡± She paused for a moment, she thought for a moment and looked at the directors very seriously. ¡°Besides, my dad only went over to cooperate with the relevant departments to check the ounts and exin some things. He didn¡¯t say anything about ourpany. We can¡¯t just lose our footing.¡±

    ¡°Uncles, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Tongtong is right.¡±

    ¡°We are all old. We can¡¯t even think faster than Tongtong¡¯s brain.¡±

    The group of people were finally fooled by Qin Jiatong¡¯s words.

    Although it was only temporary.

    But with such a buffer, she could do a lot of things..

    But..

    Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t expect to be pped in the face so quickly.

    She hadn¡¯t even finished herforting words¡­

    The small assistant at the front desk hurriedly walked in from behind.

    She had a panicked look on her face. ¡°Everyone, Miss Qin, someone came to ourpany to check our ounts¡­¡±

    When she said that, the first ones to panic were naturally the shareholders.

    Who didn¡¯t have bad debts?

    Who didn¡¯t have dirty money!

    In the past, they hadn¡¯t investigated seriously. If they really investigated..

    Not to mention that they already had problems with thepany.

    Nopany could really have no problems at all.

    When the water is clear, there will be no fish!

    Some of them felt extremely guilty and their faces changed. ¡°I, I, will go out and take a look.¡±

    A few of them left at once.

    The rest of them did not have clean hands, but they did not go too far or they felt that they could not find out what was going on in secret.

    At this moment, they all turned their gazes to Qin Jiatong and Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin, your Old Qin is not around. You can¡¯t just ignore this matter.¡±

    Fang Yingxue was also startled.

    Her face was deathly pale. ¡°What can I do?¡±

    She was a full-time wife.

    She usually yed cards, bought things, ate, drank, and did beauty treatments when she had nothing to do.

    Old Qin usually wouldn¡¯t let her get involved in thepany¡¯s matters.

    If she were to ask her now, who would she ask?!

    One of the shareholders suddenly mmed the table, ¡°Mrs. Qin, Miss Qin, there¡¯s nothing you can do now, right? As long as you can survive this hurdle and save Old Qin, you can use any method, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Brother Liu, have you thought of a way?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes instantly lit up.

    ¡°Brother Liu, don¡¯t keep us guessing. Hurry up and tell us.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at her mother and silently turned her head away.

    Her mother¡¯s temper..

    ¡°I say, aren¡¯t you guys just messing up because you¡¯re concerned? Instead of looking for strong connections, you¡¯re just following us around and scratching your heads.¡±

    Strong connections?

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face fell and she gave a bitter smile. ¡°How can we still have anything like that?¡±

    Previously, she had called as many people as she could find.

    Unfortunately, they either did not pick up the phone or could not help her!

    What else could she do?

    Could it be that she really had to run to their door and beg them?!

    ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t know this. What kind of situation is this? Do you still care about dignity and mood?¡±

    One of them saw through Fang Yingxue¡¯s thoughts.

    It was just that she did not want to beg them.

    She just couldn¡¯t bring herself to do so.

    But did she know that if she couldn¡¯t get past this hurdle, thepany would be finished.

    Other than Old Qin, the rest of them might have to follow him in!

    The few of them looked at each other and secretly made a decision.

    They started to persuade her even harder, ¡°Sister-inw, you don¡¯t want old Qin to spend his whole life in prison, right? Besides, your Qin family has the most shares in thispany. Do you want to spend the rest of your life without a home? It¡¯s not easy to live without money¡­¡±

    They babbled on and on.

    And managed to scare Fang yingxue.

    She thought about how she would have to rent an apartment outside and then squeeze on the bus. She couldn¡¯t buy things every day, and she couldn¡¯t maintain her beauty¡­

    She shuddered!

    She bit her lip. ¡°But that girl is still a child. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to help.¡±

    If she couldn¡¯t find help elsewhere, she would have to look for that wretched girl.

    Wasn¡¯t that girl going tough at her?

    ¡°That girl doesn¡¯t have it, but the Gu family behind her does.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, sister-inw. Have you forgotten that she has not only saved Old master Gu, but also that person from the Mu Family?¡±

    ¡°If we can get the people from these two families to speak up for us, or help us out casually¡­¡±

    ¡°Old Qin will definitely be fine.¡±

    These words made Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart burn with passion. She agreed without even thinking about it.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go look for thatss now.¡±

    This time, even if she had to force her, she had to ask for her help!

    If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would shout and let everyone see how cold-blooded and unfilial that wretched girl was.

    Something had happened to her own father, and she could clearly help, yet she just stood by and watched¡­

    A hint of a smile shed across their eyes.

    If she could really persuade Qin Yiyi to make a trip to the Gu or Mu family¡­

    If any of them opened their mouths¡­

    This matter would be settled!

    ¡°Do you guys think this matter can be done?¡±

    ¡°I think it should be more or less the same, right?¡±

    A shareholder opened his mouth with some hesitation, ¡°No matter what, Old Qin is her biological father. Besides, although she doesn¡¯t live with the Qin family now, Old Qin has treated her well. If the Qin family really falls, what good will it do her? When the timees, won¡¯t she also have no money?¡±

    ¡°I think there¡¯s hope.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Let¡¯s go down and take a look first.¡±

    There was still a group of people waiting at the finance office downstairs.

    If this matter wasn¡¯t handled properly, they would be in trouble today!

    Although Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that Fang Yingxue and her daughter had been persuaded by the shareholders with ulterior motives to look for her.

    She didn¡¯t need to think to guess that there would definitely be such a thing.

    Therefore, when she opened the door and saw Fang Yingxue outside, she raised her eyebrows without any surprise.

    She looked at her from head to toe.

    Qin Yiyi took two steps back and shut the door directly in front of Fang Yingxue.

    Fang Yingxue, ¡°¡­¡±

    She raised her hand and knocked on the door, shouting as she did so, ¡°Qin Yiyi, open the door for me. What are you doing inside? Let me tell you, I¡¯m here to see your grandparents. Those are my parents. You don¡¯t have the right to stop me outside the door. Darn girl, hurry up and open the door for me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and let her shout outside.

    It was almost half an hourter.

    The sounds outside finally disappeared.

    She raised her eyebrows. She was leaving just like that?

    She simply couldn¡¯t be bothered to go out. She went back to her room and took an afternoon nap.

    She woke up a whileter.

    Qin Yiyi stretchedzily and looked at the time. It was past four in the afternoon.

    She washed her face and walked out.

    She saw the cell phone that she had thrown to the corner of the sofa.

    She picked it up and took a look. There were dozens of missed calls and 20 to 30 messages.

    Her fingers slid across the screen.

    She scanned through the screen, ten lines at a nce.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. They were all Fang Yingxue¡¯s and asionally a few were Qin Jiatong¡¯s.

    Qin Yiyi felt that this round of intensive bombing would not be so easy to pass.

    But fortunately, she had insisted on sending her grandparents abroad!

    She had even swindled the two elders into changing their local cell phone numbers with the excuse of different regions and different signals in the country and abroad!

    What was she doing this for?

    Wasn¡¯t it just to prevent Fang Yingxue from jumping out to deceive the two elders again?

    The world outside the country was far and wide.

    Fang Yingxue would not be able to reach them even if she wanted to!

    Qin Yiyi knew that if she ignored Fang Yingxue, this matter wouldn¡¯t be over.

    With her personality, she would definitelye again.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that before Fang Yingxue arrived, Qin Jiatong, who had a sad and sorrowful expression, was waiting outside the residential building.

    It was currently evening.

    There were many olddies taking their children for a walk in the residential area. There were also some kindergarten children who were running back and forth on the grass after school.

    There were also many adults who had finished work and returned home.

    Qin Jiatong knelt down like this. Well, everyone looked at Qin Yiyi with a strange gaze.

    ¡ª¡ª this little girl looks pretty good. Why would she do such a thing?

    ¡ª¡ª that¡¯s right. Every evening, she would apany the olddy for a walk. She was smiling and full of vigor and bearing.

    But who would have thought that she would not even care if something happened to her own father?!

    This was¡­ too unfilial, right?!

    There were also some people with a straightforward temperament who directly spoke to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I say, Yiyi. We all live in this neighborhood and we usually see each other up and down. Auntie is also doing this for your own good. Look at how your little sister is crying. Something happened to your father. You can¡¯t be unfilial in such a case, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, little girl. If you can help, you should help.¡±

    The olddies in the neighborhood spoke one after another.

    Almost all of them were criticizing Qin Yiyi.

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. She raised her head and nced at the so-called warm-hearted people in front of her. Suddenly, she opened his mouth and said, ¡°¡®Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without going through their hardships¡¯. Do you need me to exin the meaning of these words to you?¡±

    Her gaze was sharp and cold. ¡°Why should I have sympathy for a person who has never raised me, taken care of me, or even scolded me on the phone? I¡¯m a girl who is still in school. Even the tuition fee is my grandparents¡¯retirement fund. How can I help?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you are here to persuade me and criticize me without asking anything. Why don¡¯t you ask her what mistake my fathermitted?¡±

    ¡°He acted against thew.¡±

    ¡°The relevant departments of the state invited him over to investigate the truth. It was the state that sentenced him ording to thews and regtions.¡±

    ¡°Can I help with this matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi finished her sentence.

    The eyes of the few olddies who were gathered together couldn¡¯t help but flicker.

    ¡°You child, if you can¡¯t help them, then you can¡¯t help them. We are also looking at you as a family. Didn¡¯t they say something about not being close as father and daughter? If you don¡¯t help them in your anger now, it will be toote if you regret itter. Child, listen to the advice of our aunties. If you can find someone to turn this matter over, then help them. Go find someone to make an agreement and ask your father to write a guarantee that he won¡¯t do this in the future.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this is a good idea.¡±

    ¡°Not good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shot a cold nce at the two people who were talking, not giving them any face at all.

    ¡°You have so many kind words, why don¡¯t you go help your family¡¯s rtives? Isn¡¯t it good to lend them 100,000 to 200,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°A harmonious family makes money.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made the olddies¡¯ faces turn ugly.

    ¡°Why are you talking like that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You look so obedient. You actually have such a bad temper. You don¡¯t know how to respect your elders at all.¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips. She was toozy to argue with the olddies who didn¡¯t mind watching the show. She only nced at Qin Jiatong who was sitting opposite her.

    In the end, she shook her head, ¡°Qin Jiatong, do you think that bribing a few outsiders and letting them gossip in my ear, making them think that I¡¯m unfilial and didn¡¯t care about my parents¡¯ident, will force me to submit, or else it will ruin my reputation? I say, why are you so funny? What can you do to me with your little tricks?¡± She raised her chin, she gestured in the direction of the olddies. ¡°What can they do to me even if they say so?¡±

    They were just talking.

    Would she lose a piece of flesh?!

    ¡°Sister, you misunderstood me. I, I really didn¡¯t do anything. I, I just came to tell you. I didn¡¯t want to ckmail you or anything.¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at Qin Yiyi and cursed those olddies to death in her heart.

    Idiots!

    She had given them several hundred yuan and asked them to bring a few more people over, yet they were the only ones who came!

    If she had known earlier that she would bring so few people over¡­

    She cursed silently in her heart, but her face was full of tears.

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to see my sister¡­¡±

    ¡°To see if I¡¯m dead or not?¡±

    Qin Yiyi kept interrupting her. The corners of her mouth twitched, and her tone was cold.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t die even if all of you die.¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±¡­¡±

    She opened her mouth and looked at Qin Yiyi, wanting to say something.

    However, Qin Yiyi had already waved her hand.

    ¡°Go back and tell your mother to do what she¡¯s supposed to do. I will absolutely not interfere in this matter.¡±

    What kind of joke was this?

    She was the one who got Old Qin into trouble in the first ce.

    Now, she was supposed to get him out?

    There was nothing wrong with her brain!

    Fang Yingxue was about to die from anger when she heard Qin Jiatong¡¯s words.

    ¡°I knew that wretched girl couldn¡¯t bear to see us get better. We shouldn¡¯t have given birth to her in the first ce!¡±

    She was almost angered to death.

    After gulping down a few sses of water, she paced around the living room anxiously.

    ¡°Tongtong, we still can¡¯t get in touch with your father. What should we do about this matter?¡±

    The shareholders called her several times a day to urge her.

    She was afraid just thinking about it now.

    She was in a terrible state!

    ¡°Mom, you have to go personally for this matter¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong lowered her eyes and a sharp glint shed across her eyes,

    it was impossible for Qin Yiyi to be alone in this matter!

    Fang Yingxue nodded her head without thinking. After which, she said hatefully, ¡°If she still refuses toply when I go over this time, then I will kneel down for her!¡± She wanted to see if this rebellious daughter would dare to ept her kneeling!

 Chapter 227 - Reporters

    <h4>Chapter 227: Reporters</h4>

    Qin Jiatong was thinking very carefully. She was a younger sister and was on the same level as Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi was also her older sister.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t listen to what she said.

    But that was not the case when it came to Fang Yingxue.

    She was Qin Yiyi¡¯s biological mother!

    Her biological mother.

    The person who gave birth to her!

    If Qin Yiyi continued to be like this and didn¡¯t care about anything and didn¡¯t listen, when word got out, it would drown her!

    This was a rumor that could kill people.

    Moreover, weren¡¯t all the rumors she spread just rumors?

    However, these were all the facts!

    Although Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t appear, she deliberately picked up a phone call before Fang Yingxue left.

    She had asked the people in thepany to call her early on.

    There was only one instruction. It was to scare Fang Yingxue and make her think that thepany was really going to copse soon.

    As expected, after Fang Yingxue heard this phone call, she was scared out of her wits.

    Her expression was extremely ugly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Who called? Is it someone from thepany? What did they say?¡±

    ¡°They said that there¡¯s a problem with dad and the situation is very serious. Furthermore, an ountant from thepany has been taken away¡­¡±

    Her voice dropped when she said this.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re going bankrupt.¡±

    She bit her lower lip tightly and suddenly looked up at Fang Yingxue with a forced smile.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Even if there¡¯s really no money at home, I¡¯m not afraid. I¡¯m already old now. I can go out and look for work. I can earn money to support myself.¡±

    These words almost moved Fang Yingxue to tears.

    Her eyes were red. She looked at Qin Jiatong with tears andughter.

    ¡°Mom knows that you¡¯re a good child. Don¡¯t worry. Mom won¡¯t drag you down. Mom will go look for that wretched girl right now.¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be too angry. Sister might just be angry for a moment and ignore us. When she¡¯s calmed down and knows about Dad¡¯s matter, she will definitely help. Sister is a very good person.¡±

    ¡°Only a silly girl like you says she¡¯s nice!¡±

    Fang Yingxue looked at Qin Jiatong with a pained expression and spoke with a tone full of pity.

    ¡°How did you be so thin these few days? Sigh, if I knew this would happen, I would have let you leave the country earlier.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not going anywhere. I¡¯ll stay here to apany you and Dad.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany mom and wait for Dad toe back.¡±

    ¡°Good girl.¡±

    Fang Yingxue left with a gratified look on her face.

    When her figurepletely disappeared, the smile on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face disappeared without a trace.

    After leaving the house, Fang Yingxue calmed down a little after being blown by the wind.

    She also became troubled.

    With that girl¡¯s stubborn character, it was probably useless for her to go a few more times.

    But if she didn¡¯t go¡­

    Or should she go to the Gu family first and take a look?

    Perhaps they could make an exception and let her see Old Master Gu?

    Thinking of this, Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart started to move.

    If she could really see Old Master Gu, she would beg him to save her Old Qin.

    She was only asking him for a favor, not asking for money from his family.

    It was very simple.

    Besides, she had heard that the old man had obtained a lot of good things from her daughter.

    Therefore, she stood in front of the Gu family¡¯s courtyard with a rxed and natural expression.

    When she spoke to the butler, she straightened her back and looked down on him.

    ¡°Butler, right? I want to see Old Master Gu. Please help me pass the message.¡±

    The butler looked at Fang Yingxue in front of him and was a little speechless.

    He definitely knew this person.

    As the head housekeeper of the Gu family, he often apanied old master Gu to attend banquets and so on.

    He still had some impression of this Mrs. Qin who would asionally find an opportunity to make her presence known.

    Recently, it was because of Qin Yiyi.

    No matter what, the Qin family was always the home of Miss Qin Yiyi.

    It was definitely impossible to say that they werepletely separated by blood rtions.

    Besides, Old Master Gu had asked him to keep an eye on the Qin family, so he probably wanted to help Miss Qin Yiyi avoid trouble.

    As a butler, he naturally couldn¡¯t drag his boss down!

    At this moment, when he saw Fang Yingxue suddenly appear, the butler thought that she had encountered something.

    Could it be that something had happened to Miss Qin Yiyi?

    When he thought of this, he became nervous. ¡°Mrs. Qin, Why are you here? Did something happen to Miss Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°How could it be her? She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Fang Yingxue looked at the butler and urged her. ¡°Hurry up and help me inform him that I¡¯m Qin Yiyi¡¯s mother.¡±

    Instinctively, Fang Yingxue felt that instead of saying a thousand words, it would be more effective to just say that one sentence!

    Old Master Gu was sitting in the study.

    They had just had a video conference.

    He felt a little strange when he saw the butler walk in empty-handed,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go out and make tea? Why did youe back empty-handed?¡±

    The butler eximed and raised his hand to gently pat his forehead,

    ¡°I forgot about this matter. But Old Sir, someone outside is looking for you. She said that she is Miss Qin Yiyi¡¯s biological mother.¡±

    The butler knew Fang Yingxue.

    But he chose to speak in such a manner.

    ¡°The other party said that she has something to tell you when she sees you. She¡¯s waiting at our door right now.¡±

    ¡°Would you like to meet that person or not?¡±

    If it were an ordinary person, no, even if it were not an ordinary person, they could not just meet Old Master Gu because they said so.

    They would have to make an appointment first.

    But now¡­ This matter concerned Miss Qin Yiyi..

    The butler did not know what old master Gu would do.

    ¡°Fang Yingxue?¡±

    Old Master Gu then frowned and paused for a moment. He gestured to the butler, ¡°Go and pour me some tea first.¡±

    This meant that he had to avoid her for a while.

    Mm, he should probably call Yiyi about this matter, right?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect that Fang Yingxue would actually have the guts to take the initiative to look for Old Master Gu.

    After picking up the phone, she was filled with apology.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, please don¡¯t mind. It¡¯s all my fault for causing trouble for you¡­¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about,ss? What do you mean by causing trouble for me? Why are you being so polite to your Grandpa Gu?¡±

    On the other side of the phone, a hint of warmth shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    But in the next moment, sheughed lightly.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, aren¡¯t you not at home?¡±

    When Old Master Gu heard this, he nodded without a second thought. ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯m in a meeting right now. I¡¯m very busy.¡±

    So, when would he have the time to meet those idle people who were in a mess?!

    After hanging up, the housekeeper just happened to walk in with tea.

    Old Master Gu nced at him. ¡°Go out and tell that person that I have something to do outside. Tell her toe back another day.¡±

    It was obvious why Mrs. Qin hade.

    However, she had found the wrong person for this matter!

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa. When she raised her head, she could see the sky outside the window.

    White clouds floated in the wind.

    A hint of coldness shed across her eyes. She chuckled.

    She didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of her daughter.

    But why didn¡¯t she do well? When she went to the Gu family for help, didn¡¯t she still use her daughter¡¯s name?

    It was really¡­

    If she had the ability, she would have solved it herself.

    It had to be something or the other¡­

    But she was still the mother who gave birth to her.?<i>Forget it, forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to think about it!</i>

    But in the end, she was still a little angry. Qin Yiyi turned around and secretly sent some good things to the relevant departments.

    Mm, they were all things that could make that cheap father of hers drink a few more pots inside!

    Therefore, everyone outside thought that this matter was pretty much settled.

    How many years will the guy named Qin stay there¡­.

    Suddenly, some people from thepany were summoned and questioned.

    There were even two people who were taken away directly!

    Everyone was anxious.

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t even dare to return home.

    There was a dead silence. Most importantly, she promised Qin Jiatong that she would solve the problem.

    But now, she did not even go to see that wretched girl.

    She went to Old Master Gu¡¯s ce twice in a row, but the reply she received was that he was not at home.

    After a few times, how could Fang Yingxue not know that the other party did not want to see her!

    Snob!

    She could not enter the Gu family, so she tried to go to other people¡¯s houses.

    Naturally, she returned empty-handed.

    In the end, she did not have a single cent on her. She could not even find a ce to borrow money.

    She could only return home dejectedly.

    However, when she returned home, all she saw was Qin Jiatong, whose face was pale and who looked like she had lost a lot of weight.

    Fang Yingxue was shocked. ¡°Tongtong, why are you so thin? Your face is so ugly. Are you sick?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Mom, where have you been these past few days? No one answered my calls.¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine.¡±

    ¡°As long as we¡¯re fine, everything else is just a small matter.¡±

    Fang Yingxue felt extremely guilty when she heard this.

    <i>Look, Tongtong is so sensible.</i>

    But what about herself?

    For the sake of her face, she clearly had a chance, but she refused to go¡­

    She did not see Qin Jiatong turn her head and wink at the butler.

    By the time Fang Yingxue came back to her senses, the butler had already spoken in her ear with heartache.

    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t know. Miss Tong has been worried about you for the past two days and hasn¡¯t slept much. During the day, the shareholders of thepany would call from time to time to urge her. Some relevant departments also called¡­ Miss Tong¡¯s mouth is full of bubbles from anxiety. She has only had so little porridge for the past two days¡­¡±

    ¡°Madam, it¡¯s just nice that you¡¯re back now. Hurry up and persuade Miss Tong.¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes reddened when she heard these words.

    She reached out to hug Qin Jiatong. ¡°Silly you. Is this a problem that a child like you can solve?¡±

    ¡°If those shareholders call again, you won¡¯t pick up. Or you can ask the butler to say that you¡¯re not here.¡±

    At this moment, Fang Yingxue waspletely ming those shareholders of thepany in her heart.

    <i>If you have the ability, go and settle this matter yourself.</i>

    <i>What kind of ability is it to harass my daughter?!</i>

    She nced at Qin Jiatong and suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Tongtong, don¡¯t worry. You stay at home and have a good meal and rest. Mom will definitely settle this matter.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t watch Tongtong lose her future because of this matter!

    ¡°Mom, where are you going¡­ Mom,e back¡­¡±

    Fang Yingxue said, ¡°Mom still has something to do.¡± Then she turned around and walked out.

    The housekeeper saw everything and bowed respectfully before leaving.

    This second young miss, it was better not to offend her!

    Look, she even used her own mother!

    Outside.

    This time, Fang Yingxue directly took a taxi to Qin Yiyi¡¯s ce.

    In the end, it was grandmother Fang who opened the door.

    When she saw Fang Yingxue, a hint of surprise shed across the olddy¡¯s eyes.

    But in the next moment, she snorted unhappily.

    ¡°What are you doing here? Our ce can¡¯t amodate you. Hurry up and go back to your Qin family.¡±

    This daughter of hers was raised in vain.

    She wasn¡¯t considerate at all!

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. I really have something to do.¡±

    She squeezed in when Grandma Fang was not paying attention.

    She almost pushed Grandma Fang down.

    Grandpa Fang, who came out from the kitchen, saw this scene and his face turned green.

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, what are you doing? Why? Do you want to push your mom down? Are you going to hit me in the next moment?¡±

    Fang Yingxue also felt wronged. ¡°Dad, What are you talking about? It¡¯s mom who stopped me froming in just now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Yiyi. Where is she? Is she in the bedroom?¡±

    Fang yingxue frowned as she spoke.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you guys, but you can¡¯t spoil the child like this. She¡¯s already so old, it¡¯s only right for her to do something.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she was some real richdy or something.

    What was she putting on airs for?

    If she had to say it, it was all because of her parents¡¯ pampering!

    She stood up and walked towards the bedroom. ¡°She¡¯s inside, right? I¡¯ll go in and wake her up.¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t. She¡­¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you hiding in the study while your grandparents are outside?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightlyzy voice rang out.

    ¡°How my grandparents pamper me is their business. It has nothing to do with you, right?¡±

    She really had a big mouth!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t dwell on it with Fang Yingxue. There were still people waiting for her outside.

    Behind her, Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was pale.

    She was so angry that her entire body was trembling,

    This wretched girl, she actually ignored her like this!

    Fang Yingxue, who was holding in her breath, felt that she couldn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi leave just like that.

    She also ran out. ¡°Dad, Mom, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯lle and see you guys another day.¡±

    Following her voice, she had already run out of the door.

    Grandma Fang was still steaming Qin Yiyi¡¯s favorite pancakes in the kitchen.

    Unfortunately, she ran away just like that.

    Grandma Fang, who had been busy for quite a while, also threw the apron in her hand in a huff.

    ¡°What did this Fang Yingxue do?¡±

    Could it be that she just came for a walk?

    Grandpa Fang retracted his gaze from the living room outside and sighed.

    ¡°Let Yiyi handle it. It¡¯s not something for us to worry about.¡±

    What was Fang Yingxue doing here?

    She knew her daughter, but she didn¡¯t know her father!

    What could Fang Yingxue be doing here? Wasn¡¯t it all for Yiyi?!

    But just now, she didn¡¯t seem to make a sound?

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s mind was filled with matters and he was absent-minded the entire day.

    It wasn¡¯t until he saw Qin Yiyi return at night.

    He waved at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Come here. Did anything strange happen today?¡±

    ¡°No, Grandpa, what do you want to say?¡±

    Grandpa Fang thought for a moment, nced at his wife who was still busy in the kitchen, and whispered, ¡°If there¡¯s really bad news, don¡¯t tell your grandmother.¡±

    He was afraid that she would be worried.

    Qin Yiyi thought that Fang Yingxue would stop there and give up willingly.

    But she didn¡¯t expect¡­

    The next morning, she was ambushed by members of the press.

    Reporters swarmed over!

    One by one, they wanted to throw microphones at Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    ¡°May I ask what Miss Qin thinks about your father¡¯s matter?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, I heard that your mother came to look for you several times. Are you really going to let her die?¡±

    Everyone was talking.

    Fang Yingxue, who was hiding in the dark, suddenly squeezed in from behind the crowd.

    She knelt in front of Qin Yiyi with a plop.

    ¡°Yiyi, save your father. Yiyi, you are a good child. Mom will kowtow to you¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and quickly turned her body to avoid her.

 Chapter 228 - Someone from the Du Family

    <h4>Chapter 228: Someone from the Du Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Fang Yingxue had chosen the right time this time.

    It was only after she had considered for a long time and repeatedly confirmed Qin Yiyi¡¯s activity time that she confirmed it.

    Without thinking, she directly knelt down.

    Facing Qin Yiyi, her voice was mournful.

    ¡°Yiyi, in the past, your father and I were in the wrong, but we also doted on your sister because you weren¡¯t by our side for a long time. That was because we missed you, but you were in the countryside, so we could only transfer our love to your sister. But that doesn¡¯t mean that your father and I don¡¯t want you to be doted on.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, why would we keep sending you money and bring you back to the city?¡±

    ¡°We even found the best school for you¡­¡±

    ¡°These are all signs of our love for you. Now that something has happened to your father, you must not ignore it¡­¡±

    Fang Yingxue pleaded and cried, not forgetting to look at the reporters from the corner of her eye.

    She was extremely proud in her heart.

    <i>No matter how capable you are, if you have the ability, why don¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t care in front of these reporters?!</i>

    <i>If you have the ability, then let me kneel down here!</i>

    <i>Let¡¯s see if these reporters don¡¯t write criticisms about you!</i>

    This was extremely unfilial!

    To make her own mother kneel down, she would be struck by lightning.

    Although Qin Yiyi had already expected that Fang Yingxue would definitely cause trouble, she didn¡¯t expect her to actually go all out like this.

    However, it was already within her expectations, wasn¡¯t it?

    Therefore, after seeing Fang Yingxue¡¯s actions, she was really not angry at all.

    She only turned her body to the side and retreated.

    After decisively avoiding Fang Yingxue¡¯s kneel, she turned around and looked at Fang Yingxue as she spoke faintly.

    ¡°Is Madam Fang¡¯s brain not clear enough and you have amnesia?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still quite young. If you go to the hospital for treatment, you might be able to recover.¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was pale and her lips were trembling. ¡°Yiyi, your father and I. . . We¡­¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a father and I don¡¯t have a mother.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Fang yingxue. Her voice was clear and calm.

    ¡°If Ms. Fang doesn¡¯t remember, why don¡¯t I y a video for her?¡±

    Then.

    She waved at a reporter. ¡°Can you do me a favor?¡±

    This was a female reporter.

    Qin Yiyi had been paying attention to her for a long time.

    At this moment, after Fang Yingxue suddenly appeared and knelt down to her without saying anything¡­

    Although Qin Yiyi was very angry in her heart, she didn¡¯t miss the reactions of the people around her.

    This female reporter was one of the few who didn¡¯t have an excited expression on her face. She didn¡¯t feel the excitement of having a big scoop.

    She even looked at Fang Yingxue who was kneeling there with a disapproving expression in her eyes.

    At this moment, she couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and point at herself when Qin Yiyi nodded at her.

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled at her and handed over a USB drive.

    ¡°Can you help me with this?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    The other party nced at Qin Yiyi and turned around to insert the USB drive into herputer.

    Qin Yiyi directly connected her to the big screen of the press conference not far away.

    The first thing that appeared was a banquet venue.

    The beautiful clothes and beautiful hair were very gorgeous.

    The scene changed, and it was actually old Mu and the othersing out together.

    Then, for some reason, the crowd suddenly became noisy.

    Then, a girl walked over and applied acupuncture to save the person¡­

    But not far away, a few sharp voices suddenly rang out, ¡°Qin Yiyi, what are you doing? Hurry up ande down. I¡¯m telling you, if anything happens if the patient can¡¯t be cured, this is your own business. It¡¯s your own decision.¡±

    ¡°Old Qin, hurry up. Tell them that we don¡¯t want this daughter anymore¡­¡±

    ¡°Everyone doesn¡¯t know this. This child has always been vain. She always thinks that she knows everything, but in reality, she¡¯s only a high school student. She even grew up in the countryside. Sigh, our Old Qin and I have suffered a lot of trouble because of her¡­ Forget it, forget it. Now, we don¡¯t recognize this girl anymore. Just pretend that we don¡¯t have this daughter.¡±

    ¡°From now on, Qin Yiyi, you will be responsible for your own matters. Our Qin family has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were indifferent. She turned her jade-like face around and curled her lower lips.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The scene came to a sudden stop.

    Everyone was still immersed in the scene from before.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s leisurely voice rang out, ¡°Why? Are all of you so forgetful?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I still have a lot of them here. Do you want me to y them all for you so that you can study them while you¡¯re at it?¡±

    Fang Yingxue, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°I advise you to go back obediently. Otherwise, I might do something the next time you appear in front of me.¡±

    She walked to Fang Yingxue¡¯s side.

    As she brushed past her, she suddenly said, ¡°I won¡¯t help you guys. Just give up on this idea.¡±

    It was unknown whether these words had provoked Fang Yingxue or something else.

    She actually bumped into Qin Yiyi without even thinking about it.

    Her mouth was full of curses, ¡°As expected, you¡¯re a heartless thing. That¡¯s your father. How can you not care? I knew long ago that I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to you in the first ce¡­ Don¡¯t stop me, I must kill this wretched girl today¡­¡±

    A security guard had already rushed over to stop Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°Ms. Fang, please calm down.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, this isn¡¯t your own home.¡±

    In the end, Fang Yingxue¡¯s agitated emotions calmed down and she turned back to look.

    Where was Qin Yiyi?!

    Her face darkened even more.

    ¡°Where¡¯s that wretched girl? Let me tell you, she¡¯s an ungrateful wretch. Ungrateful!¡±

    ¡°Unfilial daughter!¡±

    She shouted until her heart was torn apart.

    She was so angry that her face turned pale.

    The reporters all hadplicated and astonished expressions on their faces.

    They looked at Fang Yingxue with an indescribable expression.

    <i>So, if you want to admit it, then just admit it. What do you think children are?</i>

    <i>Are those toys in your hands?</i>

    In the end, it was still that female reporter. She sneered and opened her mouth.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, you saw the scene just now. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to stand in front of Miss Qin again!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. You clearly said repeatedly that you didn¡¯t recognize her, afraid that it would implicate the Qin family and severed your rtionship. Now, youe here to force Miss Qin. How detestable.¡±

    ¡°What is this? Didn¡¯t you see the end of the scene? I was there at the time¡­¡±

    ¡°Then tell me quickly, what exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, didn¡¯t Miss Qin save Old Master Mu? He naturally had to thank his benefactor for saving his life, but! It was this pair of shameless parents who were about to overturn what they had said earlier. They went forward to acknowledge their daughter and even went around telling people that they had taught her well¡­¡±

    ¡°Pfft, look at their faces!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, now I¡¯m d that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t grow up in this family. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be so outstanding, right?¡±

    The group of reporters discussed animatedly.

    No matter how thick-skinned Fang Yingxue was, she couldn¡¯t help but blush.

    In the end, she staggered and ran away!

    When she returned home, she would naturally hit and scold people to vent.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care what Fang Yingxue did. When she returned home, she immediately started to get busy.

    It hadn¡¯t been long since lunch that day.

    Yang Xiaorou actually came over with a nervous expression.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, there hasn¡¯t been any news from sister Du for a few days. Do you think something happened to her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    But when she saw the little girl¡¯s anxious expression, Qin Yiyi was almost dazzled by her.

    She waved her hand. ¡°Can you stop shouting? Come over and tell me what happened.¡±

    In the next moment, when Qin Yiyi heard what the little girl said, she couldn¡¯t help but be speechless.

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s no signal in the mountains. When she can talk on the phone, she will call back.¡±

    ¡°No, Sister Yiyi, believe me. Something must have happened to Sister Du.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou shook her head without thinking and continued.

    ¡°Before Sister Du left, she specifically told me that if she didn¡¯t get in touch for more than three days, something must have happened.¡±

    It was already the fourth day, alright?

    Hearing her words, Qin Yiyi also faintly felt that something was going to happen.

    But¡­

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, quickly think of a way to save Sister Du.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop arguing. Let me think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, have you thought of it?¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, do you know where Sister Du went? Why don¡¯t we go and look for her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± That ce didn¡¯t even spit out people¡¯s bones. Bring her there?!

    What a whimsical idea!

    However, did something really happen to Du Wuniang?

    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t sit still and could only call Shang Jingheng.

    She asked him to help ask first.

    After all, he had more people and power over there.

    As for ordering Shang Jingheng around, he didn¡¯t care if she did it and didn¡¯t want her to be polite!

    In the end, Yang Xiaorou was coaxed away by Qin Yiyi.

    As for her, she sat on the sofa and her expression darkened a little.

    Just now, she had helped Du Wuniang calcte her fate.

    50-50 split.

    This meant that the chances of life and death were 50-50!

    But where was that slim chance of survival¡­

    She could not find it no matter what!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s call came back very quickly. ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±

    Qin Yiyi changed her words.

    ¡°No, it¡¯s all because of Yang Xiaorou. She said that Du Wuniang had not contacted her for a few days and was worried that something might happen, so she asked me to bring her to look for someone.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t win against her, so I can only promise her to look for Du Wuniang first.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re busy, then don¡¯t bother about this matter. I¡¯ll just let them go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was able to think of him whenever she had something to do.

    Shang Jingheng was very happy. Other things were nothing. The little girl was the most important!

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Ding Yi and the others to go and ask. I think there should be news soon.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.

    Even though they were separated by a phone, she could still feel the gentle expression on the other party¡¯s face and the gentle smile in his voice¡­

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips and suddenly blurted out.

    ¡°When are youing back? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal when you¡¯re done.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but¡­¡±

    <i>But what?</i>

    Before Qin Yi could finish her thoughts, there was a knock on the door.

    Could it be that Grandpa and the others didn¡¯t take their keys when they went out?

    With this thought, she stood up. ¡°Wait for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you guys¡­¡±

    The moment she opened the door, she stopped talking.

    She looked at the man who suddenly stood in front of her and smiled at her while waving his phone.

    After a long while, she finally came back to her senses.

    ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you were still out of town?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you wanted to treat me to a meal, so I rushed back immediately. How was it? Was it in time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at his yful expression and was a little speechless.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you have already finished your work ande back, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it just so happens that the things are almost done. I left some things for A-1 and the rest to do.¡±

    As for him¡­

    Long ago, when she took action against the Qin family, he wished that he could grow wings and fly back!

    Unfortunately, he really couldn¡¯t leave at that time¡­

    He had heard Fang Yingxue make a big fuss a few times, and in the end, she even made such a scene at the press conference¡­

    Although in the end, Qin Yiyi won the match.

    But!

    The little girl must be very sad and disappointed, right?

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t sleep for a few days and nights in a row. He flew back as soon as he was done with the matters at hand.

    Now that he saw Qin Yiyi standing in front of him with a good look on his face¡­

    A huge weight was finally lifted from his heart.

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    He sat on the sofa.

    He turned the teacup in his hand and looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go buy groceries.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±<i>?You came back sote just to drag me along to buy groceries?</i>

    She opened her mouth and looked out the window at the sun that had notpletely set yet.

    She turned back to look at the man who was sitting on the sofa, straightening his back and smiling at her.

    Especially when she took another look at his face that was as exquisite as jade and as picturesque as a painting.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi stood up decisively.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go buy groceries.¡±?<i>Seeing that you have such a good-looking face, I¡¯ll do as you say!</i>

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± He really had to thank his own mother for giving such a face to him!

    Even though it waste afternoon, the sun outside was still rather powerful.

    The sun was burning hot on people¡¯s bodies, and the earth seemed to be panting.

    It was as if it was unwilling to evaporate everything in the world.

    About ten minutester.

    Looking at the supermarket¡¯s entrance in front of him, Qin Yiyi ran over with quick steps.

    She lifted the curtain and entered.

    Cold air assaulted her face.

    With a satisfied look on her face, she waved at Shang Jingheng, ¡°Hurry up, let¡¯s go to the snack area first.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Didn¡¯t youe with me to buy groceries?!</i>

    He cursed silently in his heart, but his movements were very cooperative. He directly followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps.

    The entire snack area was scavenged.

    The trolley in Shang Jingheng¡¯s hands was more than half full!

    Qin Yiyi, who was walking in front, was still picking and picking. Seeing this, Shang Jingheng was amused and speechless.

    ¡°You bought so many. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to finish them before they expire¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t I have you? If I can¡¯t finish them, you can eat them.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were curved, as if what she said was only natural.

    Under that smile, what else could Shang Jingheng say?

    In the end, the two of them carried their bags and walked back.

    Uh, the main thing was that Shang Jingheng carried them all on his body, while Qin Yiyi was¡­

    She directly pulled his arm and walked slowly to the side.

    She had only taken two steps before calling out twice, ¡°I¡¯m so tired.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was full of curiosity, ¡°I¡¯m carrying all the things. Why are you tired?¡±

    ¡°I still have to bring you with so many things¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    The two of them chatted andughed as they went home.

    Until they stood in front of the door.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression suddenly changed. She raised her hand and pushed open the door.

    Behind her, Shang Jingheng¡¯s figure shed and he stood in front of her!

    Inside the room, a few ck-clothed people were sitting on the sofa. When they saw the two people at the door, their expressions were solemn.

    ¡°Which one of you is Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on her maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother, who were lying on the floor in a corner.

    Her gaze turned cold bit by bit

    ¡°You are from the Du Family?¡±

 Chapter 229 - Master

    <h4>Chapter 229: Master</h4>

    Every dragon had a reverse scale, and anyone who touched it would die.

    And it was obvious that Qin Yiyi¡¯s bottom line was the two of them.

    At this moment, the two old people were lying on the ground not far away from her.

    Whether they were alive or dead was unknown.

    How could she not be angry?

    The aura on her body instantly fluctuated.

    A powerful aura appeared like a sudden gust of wind, almost blowing away a few people from the Du family!

    Shocked, they all had the same expression,

    ¡°You are¡­¡±

    Before he could say the word ¡®ancient martial arts practitioner¡¯, Qin Yiyi had already hit his body.

    Her palm struck one of the person¡¯s chest.

    The tendons and veins in his entire body were broken inch by inch on the spot, and he fell to the ground as if his bones had been extracted.

    Turning around, Qin Yiyi faced another person who wanted to attack her.

    A silver light shed from her fingertip, and a few silver needles sealed the other person¡¯s vital points, making him unable to move at all.

    At this time, Shang Jingheng had also captured the other person.

    There were three people from the Du family. All of them considered themselves to be ancient martial arts practitioners and were superior to others. They thought that they were just here to look for someone in the secr world.

    The elder had said that if it really didn¡¯t work out, they could use other methods to bring the person back.

    As long as they kept them alive!

    They were used to being domineering, so they didn¡¯t think of any other way.

    They came straight to the door, wanting to wait at home.

    In the end, as they were talking, they were coincidentally overheard by Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang¡­

    They had no choice but to knock them out first.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at the people on the ground. She rushed towards Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    It wasn¡¯t until she checked their breathing that she let out a sigh of relief.

    Luckily, they had only fainted!

    Ten minutester.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang slowly woke up.

    When she opened her eyes and saw Qin Yiyi, Grandma Fang¡¯s expression changed. Without thinking, she immediately pushed her away.

    ¡°Girl, hurry up and leave. There are bad people.¡±

    Grandpa Fang also woke up at this moment. His face was full of vignce.

    ¡°Yiyi, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t bother about the two of us¡­¡±

    He knew that his granddaughter had some skills.

    Although he didn¡¯t know if she could beat those people outside, without the burden of the old couple, she should be more confident, right?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, don¡¯t worry. It was just a misunderstanding. Shang Jingheng has already talked it over with them. Everything is fine now.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s tone was full of doubt as he stared at Qin Yiyi from head to toe.

    He was just short of writing the word ¡®disbelief¡¯ on his face.

    However¡­

    In the end, he did not continue to ask.

    He just nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good that everything is fine. where is that Shang family¡¯s kid? Is he still here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he is cooking.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Let me help you up. The food should be almost ready.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to help me up. I¡¯m not seven or eight years old.¡±

    Granny Fang stood up on her own, unwilling to admit that she was old.

    In the end, her footnded on the ground. She had probably injured her waist when she fainted earlier.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain.

    Qin Yiyi and Grandpa Fang¡¯s expressions changed at the same time.

    ¡°Grandma (Olddy), how are you? Are you hurt somewhere?¡±

    Qin Yiyi even helped Grandma Fang to sit back down on the chair. ¡°Grandma, sit here and don¡¯t move. Let me see where you¡¯re hurt.¡±

    ¡°Nothing else. It¡¯s probably just a sprain on my waist. It¡¯s a little painful¡­¡±

    Grandma Fang confirmed it again, and in the end, she really had sprain her waist.

    She raised her head andforted Qin Yiyi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Wait until tomorrow. Grandma will go buy a ster and it¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean don¡¯t worry? This waist twist is so painful. It would be weird if I didn¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Grandpa Fang, ¡°Grandpa, you go outside and check on Shang Jingheng first. I¡¯ll help Grandma apply some medicine and rub it.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get the medicine box for you first.¡±

    Grandma Fang wanted to say that there was no need to go through so much trouble. Maybe it wouldn¡¯t hurt after sleeping for a while.

    However¡­

    No one would listen to what she said in this house.

    Qin Yiyi first helped the olddy apply the medicine, then used some inner strength to dissolve the medicinal effect bit by bit.

    Finally, when Granny Fang wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    She directly used her inner strength and pushed a disced bone back with a crack.

    Granny Fang cried out in pain.

    Grandpa Fang, who had been waiting at the door, was extremely worried. When he heard this, he pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Your grandma, she¡­¡±

    ¡°Eh, Old woman, are you alright?¡±

    It was not until Grandpa Fang said this that Grandma Fang cried out in surprise. She raised her hand and touched her forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m really alright. It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore!¡±

    As she said this, she twisted her waist a few times!

    Grandpa Fang was shocked when he saw this. ¡°Don¡¯t be so hasty. Be careful not to hurt yourself again.¡±

    She had just been injured and hadn¡¯t recovered yet.

    How could she twist like this again?

    Grandma Fang rolled her eyes at her old man. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you happy that I¡¯m in so much pain? You actually dare to curse me for saying that there will be a next time?¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Can you not be so literal?!</i>

    <i>My heart is tired!</i>

    <i>Although there was a little setback earlier.</i>

    <i>I still have to eat dinner.</i>

    Moreover, Shang Jingheng¡¯s cooking skills had been tested by Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    Now, he cooked the dishes that the two elders loved to eat.

    Grandma Fang soon forgot about the previous incident under the guidance of Qin Yiyi, whether intentionally or not.

    She put all her attention on eating.

    On the other hand, Grandpa Fang asionally raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi and then at Shang Jingheng.

    In the end, Grandpa Fang decided to talk after dinner!

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi apanied Granny Fang in the living room to talk and y.

    After Shang Jingheng tidied up the kitchen, Grandpa Fang called him into the study room to talk.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t need to think to know that his grandfather was probably going to ask about the previous few people. However, there was nothing to hide.

    Even now, when she thought about the scene of them entering the house, she was still afraid!

    If those people had been a little more ruthless, or if they had been a little faster¡­

    Her grandfather and grandmother¡­

    She closed her eyes forcefully, and a wave of hostility churned in her heart.

    It took her a lot of effort to slightly suppress it.

    When she turned around, she saw that grandmother Fang was smiling at her. When she looked over, the olddy¡¯s eyes were gentle.

    ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself. Your grandfather and I didn¡¯t me you.¡±

    ¡°Besides, aren¡¯t we fine?¡±

    ¡°Granny¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect her grandmother to see through her thoughts.

    Her eyes reddened and she almost cried.

    Granny Fang put down the cards in her hand and walked over to pat Qin Yiyi on the shoulder. ¡°Silly child, you¡¯re still a little girl. You¡¯re so young. If there¡¯s anything, we as parents should be supporting you. You don¡¯t have to rely on yourself to bear all the dangers and troubles. Whether you can bear it or not, and whether your small shoulders can bear it or not, it will crush your little body!¡±

    At this point, she was a little angry.

    ¡°Did your grandfather and I raised you up so that you could swallow and endure your grievances?¡±

    ¡°What a fool.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tears fell from the corner of her eyes.

    She reached out and hugged Granny Fang¡¯s waist, burying her head in her body as she cried silently and aggrievedly.

    Granny Fang sighed and raised her hand to gently pat her shoulder.

    Just like every night when Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to sleep, she gently coaxed and apanied her.

    In the study room.

    Grandpa Fang looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°What¡¯s with those people? I heard them say that they want to bring Yiyi back to the ancient martial arts world. What kind of world is that?¡±

    Although Grandpa Fang had some connections and background.

    It was all in the past.

    Moreover, he really didn¡¯t know what the ancient martial arts world was.

    Listening to those people¡¯s talk, it seemed that even thew would have difficulty dealing with them?!

    There was actually such a ce in this world?!

    Shang Jingheng thought for a moment and used the simplest exnation.

    ¡°Grandpa, you can understand it as a form of existence like the celebrity business circles in various ces. But this ce, with our ancient martial arts handed down, is respected. It is the legendary martial arts, inner strength cultivation, and so on. Many people just think that it is a legend and a useless thing to coax people. But in fact, ancient martial arts exist. Moreover, it has its own unique circle of existence.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    Grandpa Fang still had the ability to ept these things.

    But in the next moment, he frowned again. ¡°Why are those people looking for Yiyi? She has nothing to do with that so-called ancient martial arts world you mentioned.¡±

    When Shang Jingheng heard these words, he only wanted to smile bitterly in his heart.

    How could it not have anything to do with her?

    That girl had a lot of secrets on her, and with her skills¡­

    The younger generation in the ancient martial arts world who could defeat her probably could be counted on a single hand!

    Or perhaps, there were none at all?!

    He shook his head and tossed this thought aside, focusing on dealing with Grandpa Fang in front of him.

    ¡°Grandpa Fang, you also know some things about Yiyi, right? Haven¡¯t you thought about how she learned her medical skills?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to think about?¡±

    Faced with Shang Jingheng¡¯s probing words, grandfather Fang spoke without hesitation.

    ¡°No matter how many things she learns and how many abilities she has, she¡¯s still my granddaughter!¡±

    She was a child that he and the old woman had raised together.

    As long as it was like this, it was enough!

    As for how great his granddaughter¡¯s abilities were¡­

    Grandpa Fang didn¡¯t think too much about it. If his child knew so many things, it could only mean that she was smart!

    She was better than an average person!

    Hearing this, Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    However, this also made him fully understand why Qin Yiyi valued and relied on the two elders of the Fang family so much.

    Because they¡­ were worth it!

    As the thoughts in his mind turned, he directly exined to Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Yiyi coincidentally met an old man a long time ago and he taught her a lot of things. She told you about it, right?¡±

    He knew about this, but¡­

    In the next moment, Grandpa Fang¡¯s mind filled in the nks. ¡°Could it be that that old man is the so-called person from the ancient martial arts world that you mentioned?¡±

    ¡°Yes, because he has some troubles of his own, now this matter has been dragged the other party¡¯s wrath¡­¡±

    Afraid that Grandpa Fang would be afraid and worried, Shang Jingheng hurriedly exined.

    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. This matter has already been settled by me and Yiyi. Moreover, we won¡¯t let such a thing happen again in the future.¡±

    This time, he was careless.

    He only sent people to guard the area downstairs from afar.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Grandpa Fang and Yiyi would have an ident in her own house!

    It seemed that he would have to be more strict about the two old people in the dark in the future.

    ¡°You¡¯ve grown up and don¡¯t listen to us anymore. You know what to do, so I also told you to pay attention to your safety or avoid them for a while. However, you must remember that there are still people waiting for you at home who are worried about you. No matter what, you have to put your safety first.¡± After a pause, Grandpa Fang looked at Shang Jingheng and sighed, ¡°Actually, in the beginning, I didn¡¯t want you to have any contact with Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°I know. I made you worry.¡±

    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts towards Yiyi. I just treated her as my younger sister.¡±

    In addition, it was inappropriate for him to say that Yiyi was his savior.

    He had said it before, but Grandpa Fang had obviously misunderstood. What he said in the future would be quite serious.

    But in fact, only he knew in his heart.

    His second life had been given to him by Qin Yiyi!

    If he hadn¡¯t met this little girl, the grass on his grave would probably be half the height of a person by now!

    ¡°I know, so I¡¯m asking you for a favor¡­¡±

    In the living room.

    Qin Yiyi coaxed Grandma Fang back to her room to rest.

    She took another carton of milk andy back down on the sofa.

    Her gaze asionally swept across the tightly shut door of the study, and her heart beat rapidly.

    <i>Why isn¡¯t heing out yet?</i>

    <i>What have they been talking about?</i>?<i>They¡¯ve already been in there for more than half an hour.</i>

    <i>Also, is Grandpa really angry?</i>

    <i>Did he scold Shang Jingheng into a storm?</i>

    But listening carefully, it seemed that she didn¡¯t hear her grandpa¡¯s thunderous voice.

    After thinking about it, Qin Yiyi felt that she was simply worrying blindly.

    Could it be that her grandpa could eat Shang Jingheng?

    Moreover, with Shang Jingheng¡¯s abilities, who could eat him or make him suffer?

    She was just too idle and bored!

    She decisively took out her phone and fought thendlord twice.

    In the end¡­ she lost.

    Throwing her phone to the side, Qin Yiyi really couldn¡¯t sit still. She was about to go to the study to see if she should bring a cup of tea or something.

    His grandfather was so old.

    He couldn¡¯t get angry.

    She had to go and take a look. If they really quarreled, she could still persuade them, right?

    It was the perfect reason.

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to get up, the door to the study was opened from the inside.

    Out walked the slender, bamboo-like Shang Jingheng with a long face.

    Seeing her stand up, Shang Jingheng was slightly stunned before he smiled slightly.

    ¡°Are you anxious from waiting? Don¡¯t worry, I was just apanying Grandpa for a bit longer.¡±

    Qin Yiyi swept a nce at him and raised her eyebrows to indicate that she did not believe a single word of his!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡± He knew that this girl would not be easily fooled!

    He walked over with a smile on his face and sat on the sofa on the other side, ¡°I introduced Grandpa to the situation in the ancient martial arts world, and then I told him about some of the grudges your master had encountered. The old man was really angry. Those people simply had no respect for thew and even told us to be more careful next time. If we encounter something that is not right, we should slip away first. We absolutely can not put ourselves in danger.¡±

    <i>My master?</i>

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and silently acknowledged this cheapskate master.

    The night was dark.

    Most of the people had fallen asleep.

    A petite figure quietly opened the door and nimbly ran out.

    After taking two steps, she looked at the person not far in front of her and tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping in the middle of the night? What are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 230 - Her Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 230: Her Trump Card</h4>

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved.

    ¡°Can¡¯t I take a walk?¡±

    ¡°Yes, very good.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression was gentle. He looked at her and spoke slowly, ¡°Then, may I ask Miss Qin Yiyi, can I join you on your walk?¡±

    ¡°The night is dark and the wind is high. It¡¯s not safe for a girl to wander outside. Can you just consider me a bodyguard?¡±

    Qin Yiyi secretly rolled her eyes when she heard this.

    She didn¡¯t dare to use such a valuable bodyguard!

    She took a few steps forward and turned back to look at Shang Jingheng, who was following her closely. She smiled helplessly.

    ¡°Alright, stop pretending. Let¡¯s go. You bring me there to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m bringing you there, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was light. ¡°It¡¯s in the courtyard ahead. I knew you wanted to ask them, so I didn¡¯t take them far away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and nced at him. She seemed to have thought of something and smiled lightly.

    Under the night sky.

    The girl¡¯sughter was as pleasant as silver bells.

    Her voice was crisp.

    She said, ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll treat you to delicious food another day.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    The two of them walked side by side.

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng appeared in a small courtyard.

    Ding Yi walked out of the room when he heard themotion. He saw that the two of them and greeted them, full of respect.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Qin, pleasee in.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not stand on ceremony with him. She asked directly as she walked into the room.

    ¡°How is it? Did you get anything out of him?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    When Ding Yi said this, he felt a little guilty.

    He had removed the poison pill from the mouths of the two men in time and stuffed a soft cloth into their mouths, so they could not bite the bullet andmit suicide.

    However, the two of them were really stubborn¡­

    If it were not for the fact that both of them were on different sides, Ding Yi even felt that he wanted to be friends with the other party.

    He was a real man.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    Ding Yi was a little hesitant when he heard this. ¡°Miss Qin, there¡¯s already blood inside. If you go over now, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of anything else.

    He was mainly worried that those tortures and whatnot would scare Qin Yi!

    After all, she was still a little girl.

    No matter how smart she was, she was only in her teens. It was normal for her to be afraid¡­

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°Maybe I can help you guys out.¡±

    Ding Yi looked at Shang Jingheng worriedly.

    ¡°Mr. Shang?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded, ¡°Lead the way.¡±

    Fine, if this guy wasn¡¯t worried, what was he worried about?!

    There were two burly men in ck in the room, and they seemed to be in charge of questioning.

    One of them had a long scar on his face.

    Half of his face had a scar that twisted like an earthworm.

    Under the light, he saw Qin Yiyi, Shang Jingheng, and a few others enter. He grinned.

    ¡°Sir, Captain Ding, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew almost all of Ding Yi¡¯s subordinates. She naturally knew this person. She nodded at him and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. Here are a few pills. Share them with your brothers tonight. One each. Don¡¯t use your inner strength after eating. Just rest for an hour.¡±

    ¡°Captain Ding?¡±

    Ding Yi smiled and red at his pretentious subordinate.

    ¡°Since it¡¯s given by Miss Qin, why aren¡¯t you taking it?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face was full of surprise, ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, all of you can leave. There¡¯s no need for you here.¡±

    After the few team members left.

    Qin Yiyi wanted to go forward, but she was stopped by Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t look. Tell me what you want to ask them. I¡¯ll help you ask. Or, you can sit there and I¡¯ll go ask.¡±

    This little girl would probably ask about the Du family, or du Wuniang, who had not sent any news recently.

    He would help her ask.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°No need, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±

    She had to take revenge on them for hurting her grandparents!

    As for that Du family¡­

    A hint of viciousness shed across Qin Yi¡¯s eyes. If they had lived long enough, then there was no need for them to exist anymore.

    Her eyes shed as she stood in front of the two of them.

    ¡°Are the two of you from the Du Family? Why did the Du family send you here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was gentle like the spring breeze.

    There was also a hint of sweetness in it.

    The two of them subconsciously raised their heads to look at the owner of the voice.

    Just one nce¡­

    In the next moment, the two of them felt dizzy and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    ¡°Tell me, what did the Du family tell you when you came out?¡±

    A while ago, the two of them naturally wouldn¡¯t say anything.

    But now, almost as soon as Qin Yiyi finished speaking, the two of them couldn¡¯t wait to speak.

    They started from the beginning.

    They couldn¡¯t be more detailed.

    Ding Yi, who was standing at the side, saw this scene. He looked at Qin Yiyi in shock.

    In his eyes, there was only awe and respect!

    A hypnotist.

    Countless thoughts shed through his mind.

    In the future, he must stay away from Miss Qin.

    He must not offend Miss Qin.

    What if Miss Qin got angry and hypnotized him into jumping off a building or something?

    He would die an unjust death.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t that perverted!

    In the end, when the two of them woke up, they were covered in sweat.

    Thinking about what they had said earlier, the two of them copsed to the ground.

    They were finished!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know what they were thinking, but no matter what they thought, the two of them would never have a good ending in her presence.

    ¡°You can deal with these two people however you want. Just say the word.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was at the side, also nodded vigorously.

    ¡°Yes, yes. Miss Qin, as long as you open your mouth, I will immediately do it for you.¡±

    Even if he couldn¡¯t do it, he had to do it!

    However, Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°Just deal with them directly.¡±

    They were just two small fries.

    Ding Yi immediately nodded. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to Miss Qin.¡±

    After the matters here were settled, Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng walked back.

    On the way.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Have you thought about it?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that she didn¡¯t know much about the situation in the ancient martial arts world after all, so it was better to ask Shang Jingheng.

    Shang Jingheng stretched out his hand and lightly tapped her forehead.

    ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    He would protect his little girl!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of smiles when she heard this. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll think about it again.¡±

    Even though she said this, Shang Jingheng felt that she had already made up her mind. It was just that¡­

    In the next moment, she frowned slightly.

    ¡°You are not allowed to go out alone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She was still thinking about how to leave just now. was this person a worm in her stomach?!

    Shang Jinghengughed softly.?<i>Little Girl!</i>

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him and quietly returned to her room.

    The next morning, she woke up early.

    Who knew that grandfather Fang and Shang Jingheng would wake up earlier than her?

    Seeing her walk out while stretching, they even urged her to go back and sleep more.

    Qin Yiyi turned around and went to the bathroom.

    She sshed a few handfuls of cold water on her face.

    How could she still feel sleepy?

    Perfect!

    Grandpa Fang had bought steamed buns and fried dough sticks outside for breakfast and then served his own millet congee.

    Qin Yiyi ate with relish.

    After the meal, she thought for a moment and looked at Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I recently¡­¡±

    Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang were still waiting for her to continue talking.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    <i>I don¡¯t want to pick it up. Who cares who you are? You¡¯re disturbing my business.</i>

    She lowered her head and looked at the caller ID. She narrowed her eyes slightly and picked it up.

    ¡°Hello?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m back.¡±

    It was Du Wuniang.

    She used her own phone to tell Qin Yiyi that she was safe.

    However, she could hear her heavy breathing through the phone..

    Qin Yiyi furrowed her brows. ¡°Can¡¯t take it? Go back to your ce first. I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±

    ¡°No, Miss Qin, I¡¯m really fine. I just wanted to tell you that you shouldn¡¯t go out alone these days. The Du family has already arranged for people to enter Shanghai. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll make a move¡­ and it¡¯s against you, Miss Qin¡­¡± When she said this, her head drooped heavily, she felt a little regretful.

    She could do anything by herself.

    She went back to the Du family to take revenge.

    Those people hated her because she challenged and destroyed the prestige of the Du family.

    She didn¡¯t want to involve Qin Yiyi in this.

    She was about to hang up the phone.

    However, Qin Yiyi sighed faintly.

    ¡°The DU family has already found me. So, do you think that if you don¡¯t appear in front of me, the Du family will stop targeting me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    Although she knew that with Qin Yiyi around, nothing would happen at home.

    But Du Wuniang was not worried at all.

    Along the way, she coughed. There was a serious injury on her body that almost prated her entire body.

    Until she stood in front of the door.

    Du Wuniang looked at the tightly shut room with some hesitation.

    if she pushed the door open and entered, would she really bring bad luck to Miss Qin and the others?

    She..

    ¡°Sister Du, when did youe back? Oh my God, I missed you so much.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou, who suddenly walked out of the room, was shocked on seeing the person standing outside.

    But in the next moment, she pounced over with a face full of joy,

    ¡°Sister Du, why didn¡¯t you give me a call? I¡¯ve been so worried about you these past few days. Why did you onlye back now?¡±

    With a jump, she directly pounced on Du Wuniang.

    The wounds on her body, which had just recovered slightly, almost burst open on the spot.

    Taking a deep breath, she forced a smile on her face. ¡°Thank you, Xiaorou, for worrying about me. But look, didn¡¯t Ie back perfectly fine?¡±

    ¡°Who knows if I¡¯m fine or not? We¡¯ll talk about it after Sister Qin arrives for a check-up.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou looked at Du Wuniang, and her eyes slowly began to redden.

    ¡°Sister Du, are you hurt?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Du Wuniang was pressed down by Yang Xiaorou on the sofa. Looking at the little girl¡¯s tearful appearance, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a headacheing on.

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I cherish my life very much.¡±

    She raised her hand and gently touched Yang Xiaorou¡¯s eyebrows twice.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think so much. You won¡¯t grow up to be tall.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou angrily reached out and patted her. ¡°Sister Du!¡±

    Seriously, if her injuries were a little heavier, she wouldn¡¯t be alive anymore!

    Qin Yiyi came at the right time.

    Du Wuniang hadn¡¯t finished drinking a cup of tea when Qin Yiyi walked in in a hurry.

    When she saw the girls, Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on Du Wuniang.

    She only took a look at her face and frowned.

    Yang Xiaorou, who had been observing her, felt her heart skip a beat and her voice sounded a little nervous.

    ¡°Sister Qin, is Sister Du alright?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and patted Yang Xiaorou¡¯s head tofort her. Finally, she took out a small porcin bottle from her small bag.

    After pouring out a pill, she threw it directly into Du Wuniang¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Eat this.¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could finish her words, Du Wuniang had already raised her head and swallowed the pill.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll poison you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head and sat beside du Wuniang,

    ¡°Stretch out your hand and let me take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi ced her finger on du Wuniang¡¯s pulse and frowned slightly,

    It was poison again?

    Moreover, for some reason, she felt that this poison was simr to the one Qin Yiyi had been poisoned with.

    Could it be that this was the only antidote left in the du family?

    Therefore, it was used repeatedly without any change!

    Qin Yiyi cursed in her heart as he turned her head to look at Du Wuniang¡¯s calm expression.

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi suddenly felt that perhaps Du Wuniang knew about her own physical condition.

    She just¡­ didn¡¯t want to implicate others. She couldn¡¯t help but look at this world again.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know my own body, and¡­¡±

    She paused for a moment, her face full of sincerity. ¡°I¡¯ve owed you for a long time, Miss Qin. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to pay you back in my next life. Now¡­ Miss Qin, you really don¡¯t have to worry about me anymore¡­¡± She was already fed up with the people and things in this world. If she hadn¡¯t met Qin Yiyi and the other two, she would probably have been stuck at the Ghost Street for the rest of her life, suffering from illness and dying of old age.

    Qin Yiyi felt a dull pain in her ears when she heard those words.

    Had she lived enough?

    Qin Yiyi ignored what Du Wuniang was thinking and first used a silver needle to help her suppress the poison to a certain part of her body.

    Then, she turned around and slowly thought of a way to make an antidote.

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°Sister Qin, will Sister Du be alright? She will definitely be fine, right?¡±

    Yang Xiaorou had been living with Du Wuniang during this period of time.

    The friendship between the two of them had strengthened.

    Since Du Wuniang disappeared, Yang Xiaorou had been looking for people to ask about Du Wuniang. Qin Yiyi could see that she was really worried.

    At this moment, she was staring at Qin Yiyi. It was as if she would cry if Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t give her a satisfactory answer.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She thought for a moment and nodded at Yang Xiaorou.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your Sister Du will definitely be fine.¡±

    As she spoke, she heavily rubbed Yang Xiaorou¡¯s head.

    She had turned her short hair into something like a chicken¡¯s nest.

    <i>Let this wretched girl be smug!</i>

    ¡°Ah! Ah! Sister Qin has made my hair like this again.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until ten minutes after Qin Yiyi left.

    Yang Xiaorou finally discovered her new hairstyle and wished she could smash the mirror.

    <i>SOB SOB, it¡¯s too ugly.</i>

    She would never let Sister Qin pat her on the head again!

    She didn¡¯t want to change her hairstyle every few days!

    Because of Du Wuniang¡¯s sudden return and her internal injuries, she couldn¡¯t go easy.

    Qin Yiyi started to concoct the antidote.

    Seven dayster.

    Qin Yiyi finally walked out of the room.

    She raised her head and looked at Shang Jingheng, who stood in front of her as if they were at home.

    ¡°Ah!¡± She eximed. The next moment, she rushed over and hugged Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, I¡¯ve sessfully created the antidote!¡±

    ¡°Good, good. Yiyi, don¡¯t hug me. Let go.¡±

    Men and women should not be so intimate!

 Chapter 231 - Birthplace

    <h4>Chapter 231: Birthce</h4>

    Qin Yiyi was speechless. ¡°Big Brother Shang, I¡¯m only 18 years old.¡±

    The little girl¡¯srge ck grape-like eyes rolled around. She looked very surprised and shocked, causing Shang Jingheng to feel a surge of self-me in his heart!

    <i>She¡¯s just a little girl.</i>

    What did he say?!

    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s head lightly twice. His voice was filled withughter.

    ¡°So you¡¯re 18 years old. I¡¯m just reminding you not to get too close to those boys in school.¡±

    ¡°And then there¡¯s university. You¡¯ll be going there to study. After you graduate, you can slowly choose the best one.¡±

    But why did he feel that no boy was worthy of this little girl in front of him?

    <i>Forget it, I¡¯ll think about it in the future!</i>

    She gave the medicine to Du Wuniang and watched her spit out a few mouthfuls of ck blood on the spot.

    Only then did Qin Yiyi heave a sigh of relief.

    She had finally gotten rid of the poison!

    On the other hand, Yang Xiaorou was so scared that her little face turned pale. ¡°Sister Qin! Sister Qin, what happened to Sister Du? Is she going to die soon??<i>Sob, sob</i>, I don¡¯t want Sister Du to die. Sister Qin, please save Sister Du, alright?¡± Although Qin Yiyi had saved the Yang siblings more than once and Yang Xiaorou was also sincerely grateful and respected Qin Yiyi, she had fallen into a state of autism recently. Besides her brother and the doctor, the person she had the most contact with was Du Wuniang, who lived and ate with her.

    Du Wuniang really felt sorry for this little girl.

    When she had nothing to do, she would apany her and talk to her, bringing her to sleep on the balcony under the sun¡­

    Bit by bit.

    She had also slowly made her way into her heart.

    It wasn¡¯t that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel sorry for Yang Xiaorou. It was mainly because Qin Yiyi was busy.

    Moreover, she had to go to school. She was a good student!

    Teacher Zhou, who had yet to recover from his illness, chuckled.?<i>You are really a good student!</i>

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t care less about other people¡¯s thoughts. If she thought that she was a good student, then she was a good student!

    As for other people¡¯s thoughts¡­

    The little girl curved her eyes and smiled. It wasn¡¯t important.

    After resolving Du Wuniang¡¯s matter, she ignored whatDu Wuniang wanted to say to her and waved her hand.

    ¡°You should recuperate first. Don¡¯t worry about other things. I know what to do.¡±

    Du Wuniang pursed her lips and nodded heavily.

    ¡°From now on, my life is yours, Miss Qin!¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why would I want your life? Don¡¯t think too much. Rourou was scared by you. Comfort her properly.¡±

    She waved her hand at the two women and left.

    Downstairs.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s car was already waiting for her.

    He saw her arrive downstairs.

    A tall and slender person like a bamboo walked over to her with long legs.

    He took the small box in his hand and ced a cup of milk tea in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    ¡°This is today¡¯s portion, red bean vor.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and took a sip from the straw. Then, she pursed her lips.

    ¡°It has no sugar!¡±

    It was not sweet at all!

    Shang Jingheng said with a smile, ¡°Who was the one who said that she had a toothache a few days ago?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    But in the next moment, she came to her senses and widened her starry eyes.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right. My toothache was caused by a slip of my hand while I was sleeping on the sofa. It¡¯s not a real toothache. What right do you have to deduct my candy?¡±

    She was very unconvinced!

    Shang Jingheng looked at the little girl puffing up her cheeks in anger. Her big ck eyes rolled around as she looked at him reproachfully.

    It was both funny and infuriating.

    He reached out and gently tugged at her ponytail.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was gentle but insistent, ¡°You reminded me that eating too much candy is not good for your health.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She really wanted to hit someone!

    She narrowed her eyes, angrily tugged at her ponytail, and turned around to walk towards the car.

    She didn¡¯t even sit in the front passenger seat.

    Shang Jingheng looked at her in amusement. The car slowly drove away for some distance, and his voice was clear and shallow.

    ¡°I told Grandpa that we¡¯re going to eat seafood.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my Grandpa. Don¡¯t call him that.¡±

    Well, she was so angry that he wasn¡¯t even allowed to call her grandpa¡­

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s anger quickly dissipated. After finishing a cup of milk tea, she snorted twice.

    ¡°I want all sugar tomorrow!¡±

    ¡°Okay, all sugar.¡±

    This was just a little ancestor. She had to be coaxed!

    By the time the car stopped at the seafood restaurant, Qin Yiyi¡¯s anger hadpletely subsided.

    She skipped ahead of Shang Jingheng.

    When others saw this, they would think that Shang Jingheng was shopping with his half-grown daughter for a meal!

    Thinking about it, Shang Jingheng¡¯s face turned a little dark, but then he smiled.

    It was impossible for a daughter to be raised as a younger sister.

    Qin Yiyi was not a spoiled child in the past.

    But after being by Shang Jingheng¡¯s side for so long, for some reason, she became more and more spoiled.

    For example, eating seafood. In the past, it might have been a luxury to even want to have such a meal. If she could have such a big meal, she didn¡¯t know how happy she would be.

    But now¡­

    She turned the crab over and over with a look of disgust. It did not even have a bit of meat.

    It was all legs!

    In the end, she simply put down her chopsticks and looked at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to eat these?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her rare childish expression and looked over in amusement/

    ¡°Tell me what you want to eat and have them make it again.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to push a te of prawns over.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to peel them.¡±

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You don¡¯t have to peel them.¡±

    He was there.

    The prawns were peeled one by one.

    The meat was peeled out and ced on the te in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi did not forget Shang Jingheng. She split the food on her te into two.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    She smiled sweetly at Shang Jingheng, as cute and yful as a cunning little fox.

    After the meal.

    The two of them drove around and Shang Jingheng sent her home before nine in the evening.

    Grandpa Fang had been waiting.

    Seeing that Qin Yiyi had returned, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. After letting Qin Yiyi in, he looked at Shang Jingheng perfunctorily.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on Little Shang to send this girl back. Do you want toe in and have a seat?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyes to look at Qin Yiyi. That girl only left him with her back view.

    It was obvious that she left him with Grandpa Fang.

    He smiled helplessly. ¡°I won¡¯t go in. Goodnight, Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°Take care, Little Shang.¡±

    <i>Hurry up and leave!</i>

    As the car drove back, Shang Jingheng thought about how Grandpa Fang was guarding against him like he was facing a great enemy. He found it funny.

    How old was that girl?

    How could he have any other thoughts towards that little girl?

    He only treated her as his younger sister!

    Yes, she was his younger sister!

    After thinking about it firmly for a while, Shang Jingheng finally felt that this was what he was thinking about.

    In the near future, he couldn¡¯t wait to give himself a p.

    <i>F*cking younger sister!</i>

    The car drove into the vi area and slowly drove into arge single-family vi.

    The housekeeper greeted him respectfully, ¡°Sir is back. Mr. Ding is waiting for you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded and threw the car keys to the housekeeper. He then turned around and went to the living room.

    Ding Yi saw him and stood up immediately.

    ¡°Sir, something has happened to my family.¡±

 Chapter 232 - Took Action

    <h4>Chapter 232: Took Action</h4>

    Several elders had been poisoned.

    Moreover, most of them were on Shang Jingheng¡¯s side.

    Ding Yi had only just received the call and was about to look for someone when he heard the sound of a car outside.

    His voice was a little urgent.

    ¡°Third Elder¡¯s call to you just now didn¡¯t go through. It¡¯s a special time now, sir. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m preparing to make a trip back.¡±

    Ding Yi was not surprised to hear this, but¡­

    He looked at Shang Jingheng, ¡°Third Elder said that he hired several ancient physicians but was unable to do anything. He even hired a poison master, but no one was able to tell what kind of poison the elders were poisoned with¡­ There was nothing he could do.¡± This was also the main reason why Third Elder hurriedly called Shang Jingheng!

    He could not just watch a few people die just like that.

    If that was the case, not only would Shang Jingheng lose a lot of his support, the Shang n would also lose their vitality.

    This was an elder!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back and take a look first.¡±

    Ding Yi stood there without moving.

    Shang Jingheng took two steps forward and turned back to look at him. ¡°Why, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Shang, why don¡¯t we bring Miss Qin along?¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s words caused Shang Jingheng¡¯s face to darken.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear this a second time!¡±

    What kind of ce was the Shang family?

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that it was a dragon¡¯s den or a tiger¡¯sir!

    How did they manage to carve out a path of survival from a young age? How could he possibly bring the little girl to such a ce?

    ¡°But it¡¯s not safe to leave her here.¡±

    Ding Yi felt that Qin Yiyi could definitely cure the elders of the poison!

    And he was sure!

    But he didn¡¯t dare to say it out loud. His master protected Miss Qin like he was protecting his eyeballs.

    How could he dare to say it out loud?

    He had to beat around the bush.

    ¡°The Du family¡¯s matter isn¡¯t over yet. Now, something happened to my family, and poison was involved. Although we¡¯ve kept your rtionship with Miss Qin a secret from my family, it¡¯s not like we don¡¯t know about it. What¡¯s more, someone has seen it before. Are you sure that Miss Qin will be safe here now that you¡¯re leaving?¡±

    Even if Ding Yi wanted to invite Qin Yiyi over to help the elders detoxify the poison, what he said just now was the truth.

    He was really worried that the Du family would send people over again, and Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it on her own¡­

    <i>If there were other people helping out with my family¡¯s matter this time¡­</i>

    Shang Jingheng frowned, turned around, and walked towards the car.

    Ding Yi hurriedly followed, ¡°S-sir, wait for me.¡±

    ¡°Go pick up Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Downstairs.

    Qin Yiyi was still puzzled, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just leave? Why are you back?¡±

    ¡°Did you forget something?¡±

    ¡°No, I have something to take care of. I was thinking that the Du family¡¯s situation is unknown. Do you want to go out with me for a while?¡±

    ¡°Just take it as a distraction.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng added in a calm voice.

    ¡°If anyone dares to offend you, just kill them. Don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±

    His words made Qin Yiyi gasp and her eyes lit up.

    ¡°You want to take me to the ancient martial arts world?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t feelfortable leaving you here alone¡­¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go, wait for me. I¡¯ll go up and get some things before Ie back.¡±

    She had wanted to go for a long time.

    However, the person in front of her was watching her closely. With her current strength, she was actually unable to quietly shake him off!

    Now, he actually took the initiative to bring her over¡­

    She naturally had to go to the Du family!

    It was fine to bully her, but hurting her grandparents was courting death!

    Qin Yiyi had left a note for her grandparents, saying that she had something important to attend to.

    It would take around half a month.

    In the end, in order to make the two elders feel at ease, she specially wrote that Shang Jingheng would take good care of her.

    Little did she know that this sentence made her grandfather, who had woken up early in the morning and read the note, so angry that his beard rose up.

    <i>Stupid girl, always so heartless.</i>

    How could she be so big-hearted?!

    However, it was Grandma Fang whoughed, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I see that Little Shang has really treated us all as his family to protect us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s best if that¡¯s the case!¡±

    Ancient martial arts world.

    Qin Yiyi did not choose to change her appearance or anything else. She did not hide herself.

    At this moment, the Shang family¡¯s old mansion was already in a mess.

    The Third Elder¡¯s angry roar was spread far and wide. A few blind disciples were sent flying with a p from him.

    ¡°I told you to go buy medicine, but you actually dare to ck off. All of you, scram to receive your punishment!¡±

    The few of them ran away in terror.

    ¡°Aiyo, who do I think it is? I can hear the continuous roars from afar. What¡¯s the matter? Third Elder, do you have nothing better to do and are venting your anger on your own little disciples?¡± A yful voice sounded from the main entrance. Following that, a group of five or six people unscrupulously pushed aside the Shang n disciples who were blocking their way and walked in with arrogant expressions. ¡°I heard that your Shang n elders were poisoned and injured. What¡¯s the matter? Is Third Elder¡¯s anger attacking his heart?¡±

    ¡°You have to be careful. You¡¯re old and shouldn¡¯t be easily angered.¡±

    ¡°Besides, who knows, the next poisoned person might be you, Third Elder.¡±

    Third Elder had always been hot-tempered. When he heard the other party¡¯s words, his face turned ashen and his qi began to rise.

    ¡°Shang Huai, you actually colluded with outsiders. What are you trying to do? Are you trying to usurp the throne?¡±

    The middle-aged man known as Shang Huai burst intoughter when he heard Third Elder¡¯s words.

    ¡°Usurp the throne? Well said. I even want to usurp the throne today. What can you do to me?¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at the people around Third Elder. His voice was cold and proud.

    ¡°These are all my people. It¡¯s more than enough to take you down, right, Third Elder?¡±

    ¡°However, since we are both from the Shang n, I will at least call you third granduncle before that. How about I give you a chance to surrender?¡±

    ¡°As long as you support me, when I take control of the entire Shang n , you will be the first Great Elder of the Shang n.¡±

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Shang Huai said as he looked at the third elder with a smile.

    He was very certain that the third elder would definitely agree.

    After all, the Great Elder of the Shang n was a person with real power. He had a veto power in the entire Shang n!

    The third elder had said that it was just a title!

    Why wouldn¡¯t he agree to such a good thing?

    Moreover, he was very clear about Shang Jingheng. He had always been decisive and ruthless. He never made things convenient for others!

    But he was different.

    He had the patience of an amiable person!

    But in the next moment, Third Elder threw a punch at him.

    ¡°B*stard, fifth, sixth, and seventh elder were poisoned by you, weren¡¯t they? They were all your elders. I must beat you to death today¡­¡±

    Shang Huai frowned. An old man who refused to ept favors!

    Even so¡­

    He looked at the person beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you. Just keep him alive.¡±

    Keeping this old man alive might still be useful.

    Third Elder¡¯s skills were not bad, but he had used his inner strength to maintain the hearts and meridians of a few people and had used up more than half of his energy.

    At this moment, he was defeated in just a few moves.

    That person¡¯s figure shed and raised his foot to stomp on his limbs.

    The third elder closed his eyes.

    Crack!

    Bang!

    With a muffled sound, the foot that was about tond on the third elder¡¯s body was broken by a hand.

    The hand waved casually.

    The person was thrown out and knocked down a big tree not far away!

 Chapter 233 - Was Enraged

    <h4>Chapter 233: Was Enraged</h4>

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shang Jingheng walked in calmly, step by step.

    He stood beside Shang Huai, who had been sent flying by his kick.

    At this moment, Shang Huai had been kicked by him. He did not even know how many of his ribs had been broken.

    At this moment, he was lying on the ground, half unconscious.

    He spat outrge mouthfuls of blood.

    Until that pair of shiny leather shoes appeared before his eyes.

    His pupils constricted, and his face instantly turned deathly pale. He spat out another mouthful of blood.

    ¡°You, you¡­¡±

    Why was Shang Jingheng here?!

    He had ordered people to keep an eye on Shang Jingheng, repeatedly making sure that he would not appear here before acting without restraint!

    But now, this person had suddenly appeared in front of him?

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, you, why are you here?!¡±

    Shang Huai was clearly shocked and in disbelief.

    Third Elder¡¯s face was full of excitement and joy. ¡°Ah Heng, you¡¯re finally back!¡±

    ¡°Third uncle.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already helped Third Elder up.

    She quietly took his pulse, and her brows furrowed slightly.

    That person had actually done such a vicious thing!

    His dantian was damaged, and all the tendons and meridians in his body were also injured¡­

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had met her, the third elder¡¯s cultivation would have plummeted day by day in the future, not to mention improving.

    In the end, he would end up bedridden, unable to even take care of himself, and end up in an extremely miserable state for the rest of his life!

    One had to know that the third elder was a martial artist.

    Wasn¡¯t the cruelest thing that could happen when one¡¯s cultivation was crippled and one¡¯s skills became inferior to that of an ordinary person?

    Such a ife would be worse than death.

    Her eyes shed faintly as she took out a pill the size of a fingernail.

    ¡°This pill can treat your injuries. If you believe me, you can eat it.¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s eyes shed slightly as he looked at the cold-looking Shang Jingheng not far away. He tried his best to smile at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Thank you, miss.¡±

    After saying this, he reached out to receive it and actually lifted his hand to throw it into his mouth.

    A smile shed across Qin Yi¡¯s eyes.

    If third elder had hesitated for a moment, she would have taken the pill back.

    His life was his own, and so were his chance!

    Seeing that third elder had taken the pill, Qin Yiyi nced at him.

    ¡°You should meditate and release the effect of the pill. There¡¯s Big Brother Shang here. He won¡¯t let anyone disturb you.¡±

    Third Elder was still covered in injuries just now.

    Moreover, he had been using his inner strength to help the other elders stay alive and expel the poison.

    His inner strength had long been exhausted.

    When the pill entered his mouth just now, a vigorous vitality exploded in his body instantly.

    He could feel a warm aura even without using his inner strength!

    It was actually moving around his limbs spontaneously.

    This was a medicinal effect that Third Elder had never felt before.

    It was much better than any medicine he had taken before!

    In the next moment, he felt as if his chest was about to explode, and a gush of fishy heat surged in his throat.

    This time, Qin Yiyi did not have to say anything more. He just sat cross-legged on the ground, circting his Qi to remove the excess medicinal essence from his body.

    On the other side.

    Shang Huai was held in Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand. With a cracking sound, his limbs were broken and he was thrown to Ding Yi behind him.

    ¡°Just leave a breath.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He was good at dealing with people!

    ¡°Let go of Mr. Shang Huai¡­¡±

    ¡°Sir¡­¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s men did not need anyone¡¯s instructions. They directly rushed over and attacked aggressively.

    In a few seconds, they took down the few people who had followed Shang Huai over.

    One by one, they moved in front of Ding Yi and stacked them up neatly.

    ¡°Boss, these few really can¡¯t take a beating.¡±

    They had not even started fighting when they fainted.

    Not firm at all!

    Having just restrained his inner strength, the third elder, who had just stood up, rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard these words.

    These words made him feel as if he was useless.

    The third elder¡¯s heart pounded as he tried to persuade himself.

    He would notpete with this group of perverts!

    Shang Jingheng was a big pervert, and his subordinates were also small perverts.

    He was a normal person. He could not bepared!

    The third elder took a few deep breaths and quickly stepped forward. ¡°Family head, the elders and the others¡­¡±

    ¡°Bring me over to take a look first.¡±

    Third Elder nodded and turned to leave.

    However, Qin Yiyi gently tugged at the corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you?¡±

    ¡°Yes,e with me.¡±

    Initially, he had wanted Ding Yi to bring Qin Yiyi to his own courtyard to rest.

    However, the moment he arrived, he encountered such a chaotic situation¡­

    Shang Jingheng was a little worried that something else would happen. What if he couldn¡¯t save Qin Yiyi in time?

    He gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Follow me in a while. Ding Yi will protect you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only Ding Yi, who was behind the two of them, couldn¡¯t smile.

    It was more like he was being protected by Miss Qin!

    With his skills, both of them couldn¡¯t defeat Miss Qin.

    He didn¡¯t dare to show it¡­

    Otherwise, he would definitely be ridiculed and disdained by his own heartless master!

    In a veryrge room that had been temporarily renovated.

    There were threerge beds. Sixth Elder and seventh Elder¡¯s condition was the most serious. Right now, their breathing very weak.

    Fifth Elder¡¯s condition was slightly better.

    However, he was only slightly better than the two elders.

    His face was purple and green, and he was in aa.

    Moreover, as the injuries to his heart and lungs spread, even he started to struggle!

    The few ancient doctors who were invited were helpless.

    The first elder and the others surrounded him, while some angrily threatened the ancient doctors.

    ¡°Quickly think of a way. If you can¡¯t cure them, I¡¯ll cripple your limbster!¡±

    Since they couldn¡¯t cure them, what was the point of having these hands?!

    The expressions of the Gu physicians changed slightly when they heard this. Then, one of them straightened his back, ¡°You people from the Shang n can¡¯t be so unreasonable. We¡¯ve already done our best. The elders of your n were clearly poisoned. It was your Shang n¡¯s internal strife that caused this disaster. Why should we be the ones to bear the brunt?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If you continue like this, we will not treat you!¡±

    ¡°You are courting death!¡±

    The Sixth Elder¡¯s son was worried about his father. At this moment, his eyes were already red with anxiety.

    He spoke without thinking.

    Now that he was being angrily criticized by the few ancient doctors. His eyes were red. Without thinking, he raised his hand and pped out.

    The ancient doctor closest to him had a shocked expression.

    ¡°Sixth young master Shang, you¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, his entire body was sent flying by a strong gust of wind.

    Young Master Shang Liu¡¯s palm did not hit anyone.

    His eyes were filled with malice, ¡°Whoever dares to stop me, I will not let him off today.¡±

    Pa!

    His figure shed past in a sh.

    Young Master Shang Liu was sent flying, and half of his face swelled up visibly under the naked eye.

    Under the shade.

    The man stood with his hands behind his back, quietly standing there with his eyes slightly lowered. Just like that, his aura naturally shed.

    It was sharp and threatening.

    He snorted lightly, but his calm voice made people feel a chill in their bones.

    ¡°When did the Shang n be a ce without any martial virtue?¡±

    ¡°Go and call Shang Changfeng over. Tell him that if he can¡¯t control Shang n, he should retire and give up his position as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 234 - The Bounty is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 234: The Bounty is Mine</h4>

    On the way here, Shang Jingheng had told Qin Yiyi about the current Shang n.

    The ancient martial arts world was divided into super ns, aristocratic ns, and ordinary ns.

    There were only three super ns, including the Shang n.

    Unlike the other two super ns, the Shang n was very active.

    Especially in the past hundred years, it was unknown which ancestor of the Shang n started it, but it actually extended its hand out into the secr world.

    Moreover, it even established the Shang n Group, which was secretly dominating a region.

    On the surface, the Shang n only had one n head, but in the dark, there existed a secret master.

    However, not everyone knew who this dark master was.

    Only the current n head and the great elder knew. The rest of the Shang n, including those from the Council of Elders, would not know who the dark master was.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s identity was that of the previous family head¡¯s direct grandson. He was talented, but due to some problems with his background, he was not tolerated by the entire Shang family.

    In the end, it developed into a violent confrontation.

    Everyone saw that Shang Jingheng defeated everyone in the end. For the sake of his parents, he cleared the wrongs and sessfully rose to the top.

    However, they did not know that the identity of the leader was just a cover for him.

    In reality, he was the Dark Master of this generation of the Shang n.

    Of course, this was also rted to his life that had be a mystery for an unknown period.

    Otherwise, he would have been able to fight for the identity of the n head!

    The Dark Master of the Shang n was also in charge of thew of the Shang n. Some things that could not be clearly exined would even belong to the dark master!

    Now that he saw that he was angry, the n head, Shang Changfeng, had a headache.

    ¡°Well, Jingheng, you didn¡¯t say anything when you came back. You must have worked hard outside. Why are you still in a daze? Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to my courtyard and have a few drinks.¡±

    ¡°Haha, well, why are you arguing with a junior?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he a junior?

    ording to seniority, sixth young master Shang had to address Shang Jingheng as ¡®uncle¡¯!

    At this moment, he covered half of his face and red at Shang Jingheng with a face full of anger. However, he did not dare to say anything.

    One had to know that Shang Jingheng¡¯s reputation had been earned through actualbat in the Shang n!

    Moreover, the Shang n¡¯s seniority was clear.

    Under normal circumstances, he would not dare to offend his superiors!

    It was still fine if Shang Jingheng did not hear this, but when he heard this, his brows furrowed. He turned his head and looked at young master Shang Liu indifferently.

    ¡°If this is what you have learned from practicing martial arts for so many years, then you might as well not have tried. Ordinary people have good manners, integrity, and morality. As a martial artist, you can fight and kill as you please, but the prerequisite is, do those ancient doctors have any enmity with you? Moreover, if you p them with this palm, what do you think the consequences will be? In the future, will there still be ancient doctors who will sincerely contribute to the Shang n?¡±

    ¡°Shang¡­ Ninth Uncle, I was wrong.¡±

    ¡°If you are unconvinced, go back to the disciplinary hall and receive your punishment. Go into seclusion for half a year and reflect on yourself.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, Shang Jingheng added, ¡°You will go after this matter is over.¡±

    Did this mean that he could watch his father recover from his injuries?

    Shang sixth young master secretly heaved a sigh of relief, although he still felt somewhat ufortable and unconvinced.

    But he gritted his teeth and agreed.

    ¡°Thank you, Ninth Uncle, for your guidance.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Shang Changfeng, ¡°You have neglected your duty.¡±

    Shang Changfeng,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°If you have something to do, go do it first. I will stay here and take a look at the injuries of the elders.¡±

    Shang Changfeng naturally agreed with Shang Jingheng¡¯s words.

    Moreover, only he knew clearly that Shang Jingheng was willing to return this time for the sake of the poisoned elders.

    He looked at the three elders who were lying on the bed and frowned.

    ¡°Go and invite the ancient doctor again.¡±

    ¡°I have already gone. Other than those who are unwilling to leave the mountain, I have invited many people back and forth, but they are all helpless¡­¡±

    Shang Changfeng and Shang Jingheng were cousins from the same bloodline.

    He did not know much about this cousin¡¯s background. It was only after he became the family head that he found out that Shang Jingheng was actually the dark master of this generation.

    But at this time, Shang Jingheng had already used his blood to fight his way out of the Shang family!

    He still admired this cousin.

    Weren¡¯t the people of the ancient martial arts world the ones who needed this kind of courage?

    He looked at Shang Jingheng and smiled bitterly, ¡°Because of you, not only did the Ming family not interact with our family, they even said that the ancient doctors of their branch would note to our family to see a Doctor¡­¡± In the past few years, the number of ancient doctors that the Shang family could befriend or value could be counted on five fingers!

    ¡°There is a huge reward. If someone cures a few elders, the Nine Heavens Snow Lingzhi will be given to them!¡±

    Once Shang Jingheng¡¯s words left his mouth, not to mention the people present, even Shang Changfeng was a little surprised.

    ¡°Jingheng, that was something that you went through a lot of trouble to obtain¡­¡±

    Now, he actually offered a reward like this?

    ¡°I can¡¯t use it now. No matter how precious the medicinal herbs are, it¡¯s a waste if I can¡¯t use it.¡±

    Why not exchange it for the elders¡¯ recovery?

    ¡°There will definitely be brave men attracted by the reward. I¡¯ll get someone to¡­¡±

    Before Shang Changfeng could finish his words, Qin Yiyi tugged at the corner of Shang Jingheng¡¯s clothes, his face full of eagerness to give it a try.

    ¡°Brother Shang, can I try?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± The elders were poisoned. He originally didn¡¯t want her to get involved in this mess.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and said softly, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, don¡¯t force yourself. We can always find someone who can cure the poison.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded to indicate that she understood. She took two steps forward and stood beside the bed of the three elders.

    She checked their pulse one by one.

    In the end, her expression became more and more serious.

    Turning her head, Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng with an indifferent expression. ¡°The poison in their bodies is well controlled. It¡¯s not impossible topletely cure the poison now. It¡¯s just that theyck a main ingredient¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell me what you need. I¡¯ll get someone to buy it right away.¡±

    The one who was the happiest was naturally Shang Changfeng.

    Although these elders supported Shang Jingheng¡¯s lineage and wholeheartedly wanted to have him as the family head.

    To make him abdicate in time and give up his position to someone else¡­

    Then, they could push Shang Jingheng onto the stage.

    But they had no idea that Shang Jingheng would never care about what they did!

    ¡°Dream Epiphyllum.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded after hearing this and turned to look at Shang Changfeng.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Shang Changfeng smiled bitterly, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements right away.¡±

    In front of this younger cousin, he was just a transparent tool that was ready to be called!

    Qin Yiyi was already starting to act.

    The silver needles danced back and forth on her fingertips. In the next moment, the three elders¡¯ bodies were already filled with silver needles.

    This gave the unwilling Shang sixth young master a fright.

    ¡°Dad¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Shang Jingheng swept a cold nce over, ¡°If you want to talk, go out and say it!¡±

    Sixth young master immediately made a gesture of shutting up and zipping his lips.

    However, his eyes were fixed firmly on Qin Yiyi.

    It was as if he was afraid that any mistake she made would harm his father.

    Qin Yiyi found this scene extremely funny, but she couldn¡¯t care less about anything else.

    ¡°Brother Shang, you¡­¡±

    At this moment, a flurry of footsteps suddenly rang out in the courtyard again.

    Along with the sound of footsteps came an angry voice.

    ¡°Be careful! Hold your breath. The air is poisonous!¡±

    ¡°Who is it? Get out here quietly.¡±

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s acupuncture had reached the most critical moment.

 Chapter 235 - A New Discovery

    <h4>Chapter 235: A New Discovery</h4>

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze was slightly cold as his gaze swept across the pale-faced Qin Yiyi.

    In the next moment, he turned around and stood at the door.

    It was already a mess outside.

    Shang Changfeng was fearless in the face of danger as he calmlymanded the Shang n¡¯s people to counterattack.

    However, it did not take long for him to discover to his shock that the other party had actuallye prepared?!

    Even some of the Shang n¡¯s guards had been schemed against by the other party.

    This was something that could be discovered from the moment the other party appeared and directly suppressed the Shang n¡¯s guards.

    Shang Changfeng¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp.

    There was a mole in the n!

    However, there was nothing much to think about. Wasn¡¯t Shang Huai one of them?

    It was just that Shang Huai had yet toe into contact with some of the Shang n¡¯s true secrets.

    After all, they had been on guard against Shang Huai for a long time¡­

    Shang Changfeng did not have the time to think about who this person was. He would think about it after he got past this hurdle.

    His gaze shifted slightly as he looked at Shang Jingheng¡¯s side.

    When he saw this, his entire back felt like it was in pain.

    That fellow had moved a chair and sat there. He actually had someone bring him tea to drink!

    If he did not know that Shang Jingheng would never betray the Shang family and that he would not be the kind of person who liked to watch others fight and gloat over others¡¯ misfortunes¡­

    Shang Changfeng would have definitely thought that the other party was looking at him as if he were a joke!

    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and pped away a person who had rushed to his side.

    His gaze fell on the chaotic battlefield.

    His brows were tightly knitted together. He took two steps and arrived in front of Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°What did you do?¡±

    Why was no one outside noticing this war between the Shang family?!

    Even though all the territories in the vicinity belonged to the Shang family.

    It was not to the extent that no one outside had noticed anything amiss!

    Unless, someone had done something.

    Looking at Shang Jingheng, Shang Changfeng once again began to doubt his own thoughts.

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Jingheng, Don¡¯t forget that you are a member of the Shang Family!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a surname.¡±

    These words nearly made Shang Changfeng¡¯s brain dry from anger.

    He raised his finger and pointed at Shang Jingheng. He was furious. ¡°Are you sure you want to calcte this with me at this time?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him when he heard these words. He raised his finger and pointed behind him.

    Who knew that just like this, Shang Changfeng would instantly jump up like a cat whose fur had exploded.

    ¡°You¡¯re like this again, you¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Shang Jingheng raised his foot and kicked him out.

    At the same time.

    A long sword had split the ground where Shang Changfeng had been standing!

    Shang Changfeng rolled on the ground twice before standing up and looking at the ce where he was standing just now.

    ¡°I just wanted to tell you that there¡¯s someone behind.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him indifferently and lowered his head to take a sip of tea.

    He refused to listen to his kind words and had to make him move his feet?!

    The corners of Shang Changfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He red at Shang Jingheng and turned his head to look at the situation in front of him.

    A trusted aide beside him stepped forward. ¡°Family head, do you want to use the hidden guards?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Shang Changfeng smiled indifferently. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation first.¡±

    There was that b*stard on his side.

    The Shang family would at most shed ayer of skin. It could not be crippled!

    This was his confidence in Shang Jingheng!

    <i>Bang.</i>

    Until a person was kicked towards Shang Jingheng.

    Just as he was about to hit the floor, Shang Jingheng raised his palm and sent the person flying again.

    At the same time.

    One of them held a long sword and rushed towards Shang Jingheng, ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Ding Yi silently pounced over.

    He was very pleased in his heart. Look, he was so timely. This was what it meant to solve the master¡¯s crisis.

    Could A-1 and the others do it? Could they? Could they?!

    Ding Yi, who was feeling proud in his heart, was identally pped by the person behind him.

    He staggered and almost fell down.

    This made him furious.

    He dared to make him lose face?!

    He was courting death!

    He could even imagine the scene of A-1 and the other little bastardsughing loudly when they found out about this!

    The knife in his hand shed with a cold light as he danced, and in a few moves, he kicked the person to the ground.

    He directly broke the other party¡¯s limbs. ¡°Tie him up!¡±

    With Ding Yi and the others joining in.

    The battle situation quickly changed once again.

    Half an hourter.

    Shang Changfeng looked at the ck-clothed men lying on the ground and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Fortunately, he had trusted the right person!

    If that guy wanted his men to stand by and watch, he would really have to use the hidden guards.

    But this trump card¡­

    Of course, the less he moved, the safer he would be!

    ¡°You take care of this first. I¡¯ll deal with the aftermath¡­¡±

    Shang Changfeng gritted his teeth when he said this.

    He was jealous!

    Why?

    They were all powerful person. Why did he have to clean up this mess?

    In the future, there would be many troubles and headaches waiting for him to exin andmunicate with them.

    But this person in front of him could sit here leisurely and drink tea?!

    Angry!

    Frustrated!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled. Although he didn¡¯t say anything, it was obvious that he had written a line of words on his face.

    Different people had different positions!

    He couldn¡¯t help it. He had such a good life!

    Shang Changfeng,¡±¡­¡± If he couldn¡¯t afford to offend him, he could hide!

    ¡°Big Brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze swept across her face. When he saw her pale face, his brows were tightly knitted together.

    ¡°Drink this.¡±

    He handed over a palm-sized porcin bottle.

    There was some green liquid inside, gently swaying¡­

    Qin Yiyi took it without a second thought and drank it in one gulp.

    Then, she eximed in surprise and looked at Shang Jingheng in astonishment.

    ¡°This medicine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the nine revolutions spirit replenishing liquid.¡±

    It was a small thing that was developed by a few members of the ancient medical families after working together for five to six years.

    The ingredients used were secret and precious.

    Shang Jingheng used to drink this frequently when he was in poor health!

    In Ding Yi¡¯s words, it was like drinking water!

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It was indeed very effective.

    In just an instant, most of the vitality and physical strength that she had lost earlier was restored!

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest first.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°I have a separate courtyard here. Go over first. I¡¯ll find youter¡­¡±

    Although today¡¯s matter had ended.

    But this matter was not over. Some people in the Shang n needed to be purged, and relying on Shang Changfeng was definitely not enough.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Ding Yi¡­ forget it, I¡¯ll send you over.¡±

    Shang Jingheng took two steps forward, but Qin Yiyi pulled at his sleeve.

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow you.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s expression was calm, her eyes bright and determined.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can do it.¡±

    Her starry eyes looked at him, reflecting his figure.

    Instinctively, Shang Jingheng said,¡±¡­ Alright.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was vexed.

    Why did he agree so easily?!

    ¡°Sir, the master has sent someone to invite you over¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng wanted to coax Qin Yiyi again and let her return to her room first.

    However, Ding Yi ran over at this moment.

    Furthermore, he thought that Shang Changfeng was looking for him for an urgent matter, so he nced at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Follow closely.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned around and walked forward.

    Behind him, Ding Yi and Qin Yiyi walked side by side.

    He looked at Qin Yi and winked at him with a face full of joy,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re really amazing.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    She didn¡¯t do anything just now, and those people outside seemed to have been beaten back by the people from the Shang n.

    It had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°I went to see a few elders just now, and their breathing has stabilized.¡±

    No one needed to say anything. They could feel that their lives were no longer in danger!

    As he spoke, he gave a thumbs up. ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know. Many people admire you very much.¡±

    ¡°There are even people who want to ask you for advice.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled slightly when he heard this. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± Miss Qin actually learned to be humble?!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. He was thinking too much. She was just afraid of being pestered by those useless, stupid ancient doctors!

    Shang Jingheng, who had been walking in the front, stopped as he walked.

    He turned around.

    His knife-like gazended on Ding Yi, giving him goosebumps.

    ¡°Mister¡­ Boss, is there something wrong?!¡±

    ¡°You are very free, right?¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng said directly, ¡°Since you are free, go surround these few houses for me!¡±

    ¡°If even a mosquito flies out, go back to Africa to guard the mines!¡±

    Ding Yi, ¡°¡­¡±

    What did he do, what did he do, what did he do?

    Ahhhh!

    How could he be so loyal to such a temperamental master?!

    Anger!

    Fury!

    But in the next moment, Ding Yi charged out with his men in high spirits.

    He had to do everything that Mister had instructed him to do!

    Qin Yiyi only nced at Ding Yi¡¯s figure as he walked away. Shang Jingheng did not know how dark his face had be.

    After taking a few deep breaths, her voice was calm.

    ¡°Why? Are you worried about him?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The people around him are not weak. They will be fine.¡±

    Although she felt that she should be happy for Ding Yi that Shang Jingheng care about the people around him.

    But!

    Why did he want to send Ding Yi away at this moment?!

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not worried about him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood by his side and looked at Shang Jingheng suspiciously. She blinked.

    ¡°Are you angry?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say it, from head to toe, he exuded an aura of ¡®<i>I¡¯m very angry, I¡¯m angry!</i>¡®

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    He really enjoyed being moody!

    Oh, and his mouth didn¡¯t correspond to his heart¡­

    He was clearly so angry that his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    Yet he kept saying that he wasn¡¯t angry¡­

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, don¡¯t walk so fast. Wait for me¡­¡±

    Shang Jingheng ignored her.

    But his footsteps unconsciously slowed down a little.

    In the meeting hall.

    Shang Changfeng discussed for a while with a few elders before waving at them.

    ¡°Alright, all of you hurry up and do what you need to do. If there¡¯s anything you need to tell me, hurry up and go.¡±

    ¡°n Head, you¡­ Mr. Shang, he¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with his matters.¡±

    Shang Changfeng decisively cut off the few elders¡¯ words and directly let them leave.

    The few elders brushed past Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi.

    One of the elders had already walked a few steps when he suddenly turned around.

    ¡°Mr. Shang, can I ask you a few questions?¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not even stop.

    He did not even give him a look of charity!

    This angered the elder. His figure shed and he was about to rush over to stop Shang Jingheng.

    However, he was quickly stopped by the people beside him.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Let go of me. Didn¡¯t you see how he acted just now? Furthermore, enemies appeared right after he appeared tonight. How can it be such a coincidence? It must be rted to him!¡±

    ¡°I think so too¡­¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s going to look for the patriarch now. Shouldn¡¯t we hurry up and stop him? What if he does something bad to the patriarch?¡±

    There were also rational people who tried to persuade him.

    ¡°What time Is it now? Hurry up and get to work, we¡¯re busy.¡±

    ¡°He actually brought a woman with him!¡±

    The group of people muttered as they walked far away.

    Qin Yiyi came up to Shang Jingheng, her brows and eyes curved into a smile.

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, so you have such a bad rtionship with people.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced sideways at her with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°Do you think a person who has been tortured for so many years will have a good temper?¡±

    It was good enough that he didn¡¯t let himself go crazy!

    As for him and the people he killed¡­

    They were all people who deserved to be killed!

    He pushed open the door of the meeting hall.

    Shang Changfeng saw Qin Yiyi behind Shang Jingheng and frowned.

    ¡°Why did you bring her here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything. She only nced at Shang Changfeng before her gaze fell on Shang Jingheng.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Tired?¡±

    Pulling a chair for her to sit down, he turned his head to look at the tea on the table and raised his eyebrows slightly.

    ¡°Get someone to brew a new pot of tea and bring over some desserts that are slightly sweet but not greasy.¡±

    His words were meant for Shang Changfeng to hear.

    Then, Shang Changfeng¡¯s forehead twitched a few times as he raised his hand to point at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°She is the savior of the Shang family¡¯s elders.¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for her, those elders would probably be dead by now¡­¡±

    Shang Changfeng secretly ground his teeth.

    He¡­ endured!

    Thus, five minutes passed.

    Qin Yiyi drank her tea and sat at a corner of the sofa eating snacks.

    Her eyebrows were curved.

    She ate until her cheeks puffed up like a little squirrel.

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    She was really a little girl!

    She could be so happy with just a little bit of food!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Food is the most important thing to the people!</i>

    ¡°What do you think about today¡¯s matter?¡±

    Shang Changfeng felt that if he didn¡¯t say anything, the two people in this room would really treat him as if he was invisible.

    He coughed lightly and couldn¡¯t help but look at Qin Yiyi curiously.

    This little girl was really good-looking!

    However, what rtionship did she have with this kid? She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of him at all!

    Thinking back to when he was young, he had been suppressed and beaten by Shang Jingheng. Even a few of his mischievous attacks had been easily countered by Shang Jingheng. Furthermore, Shang Jingheng had used all sorts of counterattacks on him. He immediately admired Qin Yiyi so much that he prostrated himself on the ground. This little girl had quite the guts!

    Just based on this point, he felt that he had to treat this little girl better!

    Didn¡¯t they say that one thing could bring down another?

    In his opinion, this little girl was the natural nemesis of this b*stard, Shang Jingheng!

    Moreover, he was willing to endure it!

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Shang Jingheng narrowed his eyes and his somewhat warning gazended on Shang Changfeng.

    He was already so old, why was he always staring at his family¡¯s little girl?!

    Shang Changfeng:?<i>Who¡¯s your family? Don¡¯t you blush!</i>

    <i>Also, what do you mean by so old? Am I very old?</i>

    He was just half a year older than this bastard.

    Shang Jingheng chuckled.?<i>Even a day older than me is old!</i>

    The two exchanged nces for a few rounds.

    Shang Changfeng, who was defeated in the end, helplessly rubbed the space between his brows. In the end, he decided not to argue with this b*stard.

    ¡°I feel that Shang Huai was used by someone.¡±

    Shang Jingheng felt the same about this.

    But¡­

    He looked at Shang Changfeng. ¡°Shang n still has a mole. What do you n to do?¡±

 Chapter 236 - Eliminated

    <h4>Chapter 236: Eliminated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Changfeng¡¯s eyes shed with ruthlessness when he heard this.

    ¡°Naturally, we¡¯ll investigate to the end!¡±

    As the family head of the Shang n, he absolutely could not tolerate this kind of person who was willing to take advantage of others!

    Regarding this, Shang Jingheng also agreed. He only looked at Shang Changfeng and gave him a friendly reminder.

    ¡°Be careful.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Shang Changfeng¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.

    If he did not skin all these people alive this time, he would not be the family head anymore!

    Shang Jingheng did not care about the fact that he was not the family head, but¡­

    He turned around and beckoned for someone. ¡°Keep an eye on them. Just don¡¯t make any mistakes.¡±

    He had promised to protect the Shang family for as long as he was alive one day.

    At that time, he had felt that his body would disappear in one day. How did he be a dark master?

    At that time, he was still young. He was persuaded by that person with a few words. He thought of using the wealth of the Shang family group to find medicine. Perhaps he could find a way to cure himself?

    Secondly, that person had made it very clear. He was someone who could not live for long. It was good to have something to do.

    Shang Jingheng did not have such big thoughts about these things.

    At that time, he just felt a little bored. He had nothing to do, and this person just happened to bump into him¡­

    As for agreeing to it¡­

    If he had already died, he would naturally forget about it.

    However, never in his wildest dreams did he expect that his body had actually endured for ten years.

    Just as he was about to be freed and he was already preparing for his funeral!

    He did not expect that he would meet this little girl¡­

    It was also because this little girl was soft-hearted, right?

    She had so readily detoxified him.

    She had saved his life.

    He had protected her, taken care of her, and allowed her to live as she pleased in this world.

    No matter how he thought about it, he was the one who had gotten lucky!

    Was it an ident?

    It was¡­ excellent!

    He smiled and ced a ss of milk in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips. ¡°Can I not drink it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m very well now, really. I don¡¯t feel any difort at all.¡±

    In order to show that what she said was right, she even deliberately jumped on the spot twice. Her cute appearance made his eyes full of smiles.

    But¡­

    ¡°After drinking the milk, I¡¯ll take you to the fighting arena.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he was afraid that these words would not pique Qin Yiyi¡¯s interest, so he added another sentence.

    ¡°Eighteen types of weapons.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± She¡­ would endure. Drink!

    He watched as she finished a ss of milk.

    Shang Jingheng stood up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Behind him, Qin Yiyi followed, ¡°Where are we going? Are we going to look at weapons? Is it far from here?¡±

    Needless to say, she was used to using spiritual artifacts and things like that in her previous life.

    Now, she really missed them!

    Those things could no longer be touched. It would be good if she could see some of the simr designs that were pleasing to the eye.

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to sleep first.¡±

    Shang Jingheng turned around and smiled at her. His tone was gentle but firm.

    ¡°Young Lady, you must rest well. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad for your health.¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say that she didn¡¯t need to. She didn¡¯t want to rest¡­

    But after thinking for a while, she nodded.

    ¡°Then you must remember to bring me there tomorrow.¡±

    The room was Shang Jingheng¡¯s room.

    Just like his person, the edges and corners were clearly ck and white.

    There was a table, a chair, and a bed.

    There were no more superfluous items.

    The room was veryrge, but this empty space¡­

    Qin Yi turned her head to look at Shang Jingheng. She really wanted to ask him: since he didn¡¯t want so many things, why didn¡¯t he change to a smaller room?

    Just this room alone was more than enough to fit a fewrge beds and a pile of furniture and items!

    However, she swallowed her words.

    ¡°Brother Shang, am I sleeping in your room?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be next door.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a gentle expression, ¡°I used toe back to this room asionally to rest. Everything is simple. Tonight, let¡¯s sleep first. You can tell me if you want to buy anything tomorrow. You can also find Ding Yi and ask him to buy it for you.¡±

    ¡°This is pretty good.¡±

    She could walk with her eyes closed without being bumped!

    It was also very good.

    Qin Yiyi waved at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Goodnight, Brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°Good night.¡±

    Shang Jingheng watched her enter the room and stood outside for a while.

    He didn¡¯t leave until the lights were turned off inside.

    Qin Yiyi said she wasn¡¯t sleepy just now, but now that her head touched the pillow, she fell asleep unconsciously.

    On Shang Jingheng¡¯s side, someone knocked on the door as soon as he entered the room.

    ¡°Sir, we are ready. Can we set off now?¡±

    Shang Jingheng paused for a moment and walked into the courtyard with light footsteps.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Until he walked far out of the courtyard.

    He suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the small courtyard under the night sky.

    He felt an inexplicable warmth in his heart.

    There were people here who needed his care, who were waiting for him toe back and apany her for breakfast, and who were strolling around the martial arts training grounds!

    ¡°Sir?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng regained his senses and strode into the night.

    Shang Changfeng naturally found out about the news of Shang Jingheng bringing his men out very quickly.

    His confidant was very worried, ¡°Family head, what do you think this Shang Jingheng means? Hees and goes without even informing you. I think that he thinks that he is pampered because he has earned so much money for his family and doesn¡¯t take you, the family head, seriously.¡±

    ¡°Family head, you can¡¯t let him go like this.¡±

    ¡°Be careful of raising a tiger as a threat!¡±

    Shang Changfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at his confidant. His voice was deep.

    ¡°If I hear you say something like this again, you won¡¯t have to stay in the Shang family anymore.¡±

    The other party¡¯s expression changed greatly when he heard this.

    In the next moment, he lowered his head. ¡°Yes, family head.¡±

    Shang Changfeng didn¡¯t have the mood to care about what the other party was thinking. He directly chased him out.

    He stared at the painting on the wall for a long time.

    Finally, heughed.

    Raising tigers?!

    Qin Yiyi woke up at 8:30 in the morning.

    When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright.

    She washed her face and brushed her teeth.

    After cleaning herself, she pushed the door open and came out.

    In the courtyard, Shang Jingheng was talking to a few people at the stone table under the tree.

    Other than Ding Yi, she probably had not seen the others.

    When they saw here out, they all stopped talking and looked in her direction.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and walked over.

    ¡°Am I disturbing you?¡±

    ¡°No, we just finished talking. You can all leave now.¡±

    Shang Jingheng decisively waved at the few people, ¡°You can all go and do your own things. If there¡¯s anything, you can settle it yourself.¡±

    The few people,¡±¡­¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s face was full of resentment. What did he mean by saying that everything had just ended?

    They had clearly just started!

    Everyone had yet to finish their first round of speeches.

    Especially him.

    They had just started, alright?!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled and raised his eyebrows at him.

    <i>Why, do you have any objections?!</i>

    Ding Yi didn¡¯t dare. He didn¡¯t dare!

    The breakfast was very sumptuous.

    After Qin Yiyi finished eating, she rested her chin on her hands and looked at Shang Jingheng with eager eyes.

    Her meaning was very obvious.?<i>I¡¯m done eating. Can we leave now?!</i>

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was quite happy at first.

    After hearing this, her small face fell. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we were going to look at the weapons and the fighting arena?¡±

    She just wanted to see the so-called ancient martial arts world¡¯s martial arts practice methods and inner strength moves.

    And at the same time, she also wanted to think about her own shorings.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why I said to go out for a walk. Or are you saying that you don¡¯t want to go?¡±

    She looked up and saw Shang Jingheng¡¯s smile.

    Qin Yiyi came to a realization. This person was deliberately teasing her.

    She rolled her eyes at him, and the two of them were about to walk out.

    Not far away, a person quickly ran over. ¡°Sir, the family head invites you.¡±

    After a pause, the other party added.

    ¡°It¡¯s an urgent matter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not want to go at all. He raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Go back and tell the family head that I have urgent matters here too. Wait for me¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi gently tugged at his sleeve.

    ¡°You go and do your work. It¡¯s better for me to wander around the courtyard by myself.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even properly admired such a huge courtyard yet.¡±

    Shang Jingheng knew that she was consoling him. After thinking for a moment, he called Ding Yi over.

    ¡°Apany her to the armory and the training grounds. Be careful not to let anyone identally hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sir. I won¡¯t let Miss Qin lose even a strand of hair.¡±

    Ding Yi was almost about to make a military salute.

    He respectfully sent Shang Jingheng off. He turned around and met Qin Yiyi¡¯s face with a silly smile.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. If you follow me, there won¡¯t be any blind people disturbing you. I¡¯m most familiar with this ce¡­¡±

    He babbled on and on.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t interrupt him. She just felt that it was funny.

    He was clearly so skilled. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been chosen by Shang Jingheng as one of the four team leaders.

    But at this moment, Ding Yi seemed to be a chatterbox!

    Until the two of them entered an extremely open space.

    Just as they approached, they were stopped by someone.

    ¡°Who is it? Please show me your identity card.¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed. He actually wanted an identity card?

    She turned to look at Ding Yi. ¡°Is there one?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s definitely one. Here, look carefully.¡±

    Ding Yi very heroically took out two half-palm-sized identity cards and handed them over.

    ¡°Is this fine?¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Ding. Pleasee in.¡±

    Ding Yi nced at Qin Yiyi and raised his eyebrows. There was a hint of smugness in his tone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been here for a few years. They all know me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave him a few perfunctorypliments. The two of them had already walked into the martial arts practice field.

    Ding Yi walked in front and introduced to her, ¡°The martial arts practice field here is divided into two parts, public and private. As the name implies, the public part means that everyone can use it. As long as you have money, you can use it all the time, but the private areas are fought for with the strength and force of your family. It¡¯s changed every fifty years.¡± As they spoke, the two of them approached a group of people practicing martial arts. Ding Yi whispered to Qin Yiyi, ¡°This is a ce for some frence martial artists.¡±

    Rogue cultivators?

    She knew the term ¡®rogue cultivators¡¯, and she also knew what it meant.

    She just didn¡¯t expect that there was such a term for rogue cultivators in such a ce¡­

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised, so she paid a little more attention to the rogue cultivators that Ding Yi mentioned.

    Ding Yi probably saw that she was a little curious, so he exined to her in a soft voice, ¡°The rogue cultivators here are all people who don¡¯t want to join the major ns, but have talent in martial arts. They pooled their money together to rent the outermost training field. After decades, they can be considered as existences recognized by the major ns.¡±

    ¡°How is the rtionship between the rogue cultivators and the big families?¡±

    ¡°Very ordinary.¡±

    Ding Yi shook his head and lowered his voice, ¡°It won¡¯t be long before there will be a fight¡­¡±

    As they were talking, they heard a bang.

    The two of them raised their heads and looked in the direction not far away.

    It was unknown who threw a hammer that was half the height of a man on the open space of the rogue cultivators.

    At this moment, what made people angry and panicked was that the hammer actually smashed into a person¡¯s leg.

    Although he barely avoided it in the end.

    But the weight of the hammer was too heavy. At this moment, both of his legs were broken.

    He sat on the ground, dripping with blood.

    The intense pain and the sudden change in the situation caused the other party to be stupefied.

    When he realized his leg was crippled¡­

    He almost went crazy. ¡°Who! Which cowardly turtle hurt me? He dares to do something he shouldn¡¯t have!¡±

    ¡°Wait until I¡¯m cured, I¡­¡±

    Pa..

    A figure shed and stood in front of that person.

    He raised his hand and pped the injured man on both sides of his face.

    The person who pped was a young man.

    He had handsome eyes and a slender figure. If it wasn¡¯t for his vicious aura, he would definitely turn heads if he walked down the street.

    At this moment, his face was gloomy as he looked at the middle-aged man and sneered.

    ¡°Who do you think you are! To actually dare to scold a member of our Yang family?¡±

    ¡°This young master was the one who identally threw this hammer. My hand slipped. What can you do to me?¡±

    His voice was arrogant and domineering, and his face was overbearing and tyrannical.

    <i>I will use this hammer to smash you.</i>

    <i>But what can you do? What can you do to me?</i>

    When the surrounding people saw this young man, their expressions changed one after another. Some of the more timid ones even began to retreat!

    There were even people who lowered their voices to persuade the injured man.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. This is that little devil king from the Yang family. We can¡¯t afford to offend him!¡±

    ¡°What Yang Family? Aren¡¯t they jus relying on the the Shang Family?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, speaking of the Shang family, have you heard? The Shang family was ambushed this time. I heard that they suffered heavy losses.¡±

    ¡°A starving camel is still bigger than a horse. No matter how heavy the losses, it¡¯s not something we can think of.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi heard all these discussions.

    She turned to look at Ding Yi, ¡°What¡¯s the rtionship between the Yang family and the Shang Family?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the inws of the older generation. This generation doesn¡¯t seem to have a suitable candidate for marriage¡­¡±

    Ding Yi didn¡¯t say a word.

    This generation of the Yang family had originally decided to marry the young miss of the Yang family and Shang Changfeng, the Shang family head.

    But in the end¡­

    That young miss of the Yang family actually cried and refused to marry Shang Changfeng after seeing Shang Jingheng once.

    Regarding this, Shang Changfeng did not have much of an opinion.

    It was not a matter of mutual affection to begin with. If she did not marry him, then she would not marry him.

    Even after suppressing the anger of his own side in the family, he even went out of his way to look for Shang Jingheng.

    Or else, would he marry her?

    It was said that Shang Changfeng was thrown out by Jia Yi by the cor that night!

    The thoughts in Ding Yi¡¯s mind turned around.

    When he came back to his senses, he was shocked. ¡°Miss Qin, what are you doing?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at him.

    ¡°Why are you standing here? Continue walking forward.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so bloody. I¡¯m soft-hearted and scared.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± Forget it.

    Although he muttered in his heart, Ding Yi still raised his foot.

    It¡¯s just..

    Seeing that Qin Yiyi was about to leave, a frivolous and domineering voice rang out behind her.

    ¡°This little girl, why don¡¯t you turn around and let brother take a good look at you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and continued to walk forward steadily.

    The face of the young master of the Yang family behind him sank and he sneered.

    <i>If you refuse a toast, you¡¯ll be forced to drink a forfeit, right?</i>

    His figure shed, and he raised his hand to p at Qin Yiyi¡¯s body.

    Disobedient?

    Then he would hit her until she became obedient!

 Chapter 237 - Was Furious

    <h4>Chapter 237: Was Furious</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi walked ahead without turning her head back.

    Almost at the moment when the other party¡¯s palm was about to strike her back.

    A gust of wind directly knocked him out.

    A figure shed.

    Ding Yi raised his foot and stepped on his chest. His tone was sinister.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You want to snatch a girl from a respectable family in broad daylight?¡±

    ¡°No wonder your Yang family is so shameless. It turns out that each and every one of them is so despicable.¡±

    Pu!

    Young Master Yang, who had been stepped on by him, felt a sharp pain.

    Humiliation!

    Angry and ashamed, coupled with his internal injuries, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. He tilted his head and fainted.

    A few guards not far away finally reacted.

    ¡°Who is it?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you attack our young master!¡±

    A group of people finally surrounded Ding Yi and rushed to his side.

    All of them looked as if they were facing a great enemy. With a fierce aura, they said, ¡°Do you know who our young master is? He¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Ding Yi directly waved his hand and smacked that person away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who your young master is. You just can¡¯t bully others!¡±

    He actually dared to bully Miss Qin?

    He was courting death!

    When he revealed this move, the guards looked at each other and their hearts began to beat wildly.

    This person, they couldn¡¯t defeat him!

    Just that one move of his revealed his inner strength.

    Not to mention them, even in the entire Yang family, there were no more than five people who could fight against him!

    <i>What to do?</i>

    <i>How would I know what to do?!</i>

    <i>Forget it, let¡¯s see if we can mediate first¡­</i>

    The few guards exchanged a few nces, and one of them was forced out by hispanions.

    He cupped his fists, ¡°This gentleman, everyone has a heart for beauty. My young master only admires this youngdy and just wanted to be friends. He has no other intentions. Now that you have taught him a lesson, why don¡¯t we just let it go? We can still be friends when we meet again in the future?¡±

    These words could be said to show a humble attitude.

    The surrounding people looked at young master Yang, who was trampled on the ground, and then looked at his few guards.

    When they thought of the arrogant attitude of the group, saying that they were the number one and number two in the world, they cried out for retribution in their hearts!

    Sure enough, the wheel of fortune had turned, and they hade to his house this year!

    However, they were only thinking about it in their hearts.

    They were all rogue cultivators and could not afford to offend them¡­

    ¡°Let it go? How about it?¡±

    Ding Yi swept his gaze across the ground and realized that young master Yang had regained consciousness. When he saw him staring at him with a sinister and malicious gaze, he chuckled lightly.

    He raised his hand and pulled him up, pping him twice. ¡°Eating our Shang family¡¯s food, using our Shang family¡¯s food, and even upying our Shang family¡¯s resources outside. What, now even a servant dares to threaten our Shang family¡¯s people? Could it be that the Shang family has a dog that dares to devour its master?!¡±

    His words made the faces of the few guards turn even more green.

    Finally, someone seemed to recognize Ding Yi. After a moment of hesitation, he slowly opened his mouth.

    ¡°Y-you¡­ are you Mr. Ding Yi?¡±

    Ding Yi snorted and raised his eyebrows. The unruly attitude on his body finally appeared at this moment.

    ¡°What, do you want to build a rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a littlete to recognize me now?¡±

    He sneered and directly threw the person at the guards, ¡°Take this idiot back and tell your master to personally bring people over to apologize to our young miss. Otherwise, he can wait to collect his son¡¯s corpse.¡± Ding Yi didn¡¯t think that his words were exaggerated, given the importance his master ced on young Miss Qin. If he knew that this Yang Guy actually dared to have designs on Miss Qin¡­

    If Ding Yi didn¡¯t kill him, then he be ordered to bring him back alive. If he killed him, then he would have to bring him back to life.

    If not, he would write his name backwards!

    Now that this person was covered in injuries, Ding Yi had a sense of propriety when he attacked, and he had shown some mercy¡­

    When the guards heard this, they were silent for a moment.

    With aplicated expression, they cupped their fists at Ding Yi. ¡°See you again.¡±

    Ding Yi was not afraid of what they were thinking.

    It was just hatred.

    <i>If you have the ability, bring it on!</i>

    ¡°Miss Qin! Miss Qin, wasn¡¯t I handsome just now?¡±

    He was definitely more handsome than his own master!

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Yes, very handsome. Like a cricket¡¯s cricket.¡±

    Ding Yi, ¡°¡­¡±

    After taking a few steps forward, Qin Yiyi suddenly turned around and walked back.

    She stopped in front of the young man who had been beaten half unconscious by that young man surnamed Yang.

    She squatted down and reached out to feel his pulse.

    ¡°Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes to signal him to shut up!

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± Miss Qin¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger, and she looked more and more like his master. It was so scary!

    ¡°Young Lady, do you know how to treat a patient?¡±

    ¡°A stretcher ising. A stretcher ising! Youngdy, get out of the way¡­¡±

    Most of the rogue martial artists were huddled together.

    At this moment, seeing the injured person in such a state, they were not feeling well either. Someone had already taken the initiative to bring the stretcher over.

    They were thinking of bringing the person to the medical center for treatment.

    Who knew that Qin Yiyi was squatting there without moving. Her voice was calm. ¡°His internal organs have shifted. There is a possibility of massive bleeding. Moreover, several of his ribs have been broken. If the broken bones were to pierce his lungs or something, it would be even more dangerous. Therefore, you cannot move this person.¡± Qin Yiyi was not a saint. She also did not have a good character that was willing to help others across the world. However, the anger and helplessness that this group of people emitted in that instant just now reminded her of some past events, which was why she finally made her way back.

    However, it was obvious that her words would not be epted by a few people.

    One of them, who had a short temper, even directly tried to chase her away.

    ¡°Little girl, how old are you? Hurry up and go y wherever you want to go.¡±

    It was not that they looked down on girls or women.

    There were quite a few geniuses in the ancient martial arts world who were outstanding female talents.

    But those were at least twenty to thirty years old.

    This little girl in front of them looked to be only fifteen or sixteen years old, right?

    What did she know?!

    One look and one could tell that she was pampered by her family!

    Didn¡¯t they see that the guards that she brought along had beaten young master Yang into a half-crippled state? The guards of the Yang family did not dare to make a sound!

    ¡°Hey, how can you say that? If our young miss says that we can¡¯t move him, then we can¡¯t move him.¡±

    Ding Yi naturally could not bear to see those people being disrespectful to Qin Yiyi.

    He had a cold expression on his face and his tone was cold. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try saying one more word?¡±

    The few of them felt their hearts tremble when they saw his gaze.

    This person¡¯s body was filled with a thick murderous aura!

    People who practiced martial arts had always been sensitive, and they were also very sensitive to auras.

    In addition, Ding Yi had intentionally not restrained the killing intent on his body just now, so the few of them immediately did not dare to make a sound.

    One of the middle-aged men should be a family member or friend of the injured person, and they had a pretty good rtionship.

    At this moment, he had a worried look on his face, and he braced himself to go forward and cupped his hands.

    ¡°I know that thisdy has good intentions. It¡¯s just that thisdy¡¯s identity is very important, so we don¡¯t dare to trouble you. I wonder if you can make way?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he bent down and bowed. ¡°I¡¯ll thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was silent for a moment.

    She wanted to do a good deed, but no one listened?!

    Standing up, she was about to turn around and leave, but a weak voice came from beside her feet.

    ¡°L-Luo, Brother Luo, do as she says¡­ let thisdy try¡­ try¡­¡±

    It was the injured person lying on the ground.

    At this moment, he opened his eyes with difficulty. He was so weak that he could barely breathe after saying more than half of the sentence.

    His eyes widened as he stared at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble, Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°Even if it can¡¯t be cured¡­ I won¡¯t me you, Miss¡­¡±

    It was his life that he was willing to bet!

    Although the young man was injured, his face was strangely pale.

    However, his eyes when he looked at Qin Yiyi were bright and clear, with no impurities in them.

    It was pure trust.

    This made Qin Yiyi unable to move her raised feet.

    She frowned and looked thoughtfully at the young man¡¯s face.

    Sure enough, in just a short while, his fate had actually changed from a life-threatening situation to a life-saving situation!

    Could it be because the other party insisted on choosing her?

    She was still standing there in deep thought, but the middle-aged man who had spoken earlier was a little angry. ¡°What are you saying? How old is she? What does a little girl know? If you don¡¯t have money, I still have some. You have to get treated first. It¡¯s more important to be a good person¡­¡± Then, the middle-aged man cupped his hands towards Qin Yiyi. ¡°Miss, my little brother¡¯s injuries are a little severe. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s talking nonsense. Please forgive me, Miss¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and send him to Liu Medical Center. I heard that Doctor Liu is¡­¡±

    ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s useless even if he¡¯s there. Where can we find the money to find that Doctor Liu?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this injury of Little Qian¡¯s can¡¯t be treated by Doctor Liu¡­¡±

    The group of people were mumbling to each other.

    The middle-aged man was a little anxious. ¡°Miss¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi only nced at him and paused for a moment. She lowered her eyes and looked at the person on the ground.

    ¡°Are you sure you want me to treat you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡±

    Little Qian seemed to be trying hard to stay awake. When he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he even smiled at her.

    Even though that smile was uglier than crying.

    ¡°Brother, thank you. I¡¯ll ept thisdy¡¯s treatment¡­¡±

    The middle-aged man wanted to say something, but Little Qian suddenly spat out a few mouthfuls of blood.

    The next moment, his head tilted and hepletely fainted.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the middle-aged man, her voice calm.

    ¡°Are you going to stand there and stop me?¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t do something soon, he won¡¯tst long enough for you to get him to the clinic.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll be the reason he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Middle-aged man,¡±¡­¡±

    He silently took two steps back, but in the end, he was still a little worried.

    ¡°Youngdy, can you really treat his injuries?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at him. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡±

    The middle-aged man wanted to say, ¡°If you¡¯re not confident, how are you going to seed?¡± But when he thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s words just now and felt Ding Yi¡¯s cold and sharp gaze beside him¡­

    In the end, he could only open his mouth and then shut it.

    Qin Yiyi squatted down on the ground.

    Ding Yi stood in front of her. ¡°Miss Qin, do you need anything else? I¡¯ll get someone to go get it.¡±

    ¡°No need. First, we need to stop the bleeding and straighten his bones.¡±

    Everyone saw Qin Yiyi, who was being watched by them, take out a box from her bag.

    She opened it.

    More than ten golden needles of different lengths and glows trembled lightly at her fingertips!

    In the next moment.

    Her five fingers moved at the same time. The golden needles were inserted into almost all the acupoints in his body at an extremely fast speed!

    The middle-aged man was originally still worried.

    However, after seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s movements, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    It seemed like this little girl really knew medical skills!

    Moreover, he had seen Doctor Liu perform acupuncture twice.

    It didn¡¯t seem to be so neat and straightforward!

    His gaze fell on Little Qian who was on the ground, and the middle-aged man was a little nervous. ¡°Little girl, why isn¡¯t he awake yet?¡±

    ¡°I sealed his sleeping acupoint. Now you can carry him to¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say ¡®carry him to the Shang family¡¯, since she still had to continue cleaning up this person¡¯s blood and broken bones.

    It was just a sentence.

    But she suddenly remembered that the Shang family was not her home.

    Qin Yiyi looked up at Ding Yi. ¡°Is there a separate courtyard near your Sir¡¯s?¡±

    She pointed at the person on the ground. ¡°It should be quieter and very close to here.¡±

    Though she fixed his vital points with golden needles.

    But not for long.

    Besides, with this man¡¯s condition, it would be unwise to dy too much!

    ¡°Little girl, I have a temporary lounge here. It¡¯s not big, but it¡¯s clean. I have a bed and everything. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi a decisive nod. ¡°That should do.¡±

    Hot water, towels, and a few of the necessary herbs that Qin Yiyi named¡­

    After some preparation.

    Qin Yiyi kept a girl by his side. ¡°Help me out. Bring me whatever I ask you to bring, understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The other party looked at the young girl who was a few years younger than her and was so calm that she actually slowly calmed down.

    Qin Yiyi did not look at her and focused on the surgery.

    Outside.

    Ding Yi looked at the middle-aged man¡¯s anxious face as he rubbed his hands and spun around. He let out a cold snort.

    ¡°It¡¯s his good fortune to meet our youngdy today. You actually dare to question our youngdy¡­¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, with that injury of his, there are no more than ten people who can cure him in the ancient martial arts world, but can you invite these ten people?¡±

    Even if they could invite one of those people, the injured person wouldn¡¯t be able to wait!

    Ding Yi once again thought of the words that Qin Yiyi kept saying from time to time.

    Fate!

    Thinking about it, that guy was able to meet Qin Yiyi. His fate was really good!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man no longer had the initial resistance.

    He had already seen clearly just now that Qin Yiyi really knew how to treat patients. Moreover, she was a very skilled person!

    He opened his mouth and was about to speak.

    An extremely arrogant voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Yo, who is this? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will blow your tongue out?¡±

    A somewhat short figure walked over with his hands behind his back and a proud expression on his face.

    His gazended directly on Ding Yi,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did some godly doctor appear? He actually said that there are less than ten people who can cure the patient. I, Liu Yizhen, am outside of these ten people, right?¡±

    The other party chuckled coldly and stood in front of Ding Yi/

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see which noble family of medicine produced such a top-notch talent. He actually dares to speak so shamelessly and disrespect his seniors!¡±

    Ding Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°Who are you?¡± Why did he suddenly jump out to make a scene?

    Liu Yizhen was angered by these words. His face turned green and he raised his hand to point at Ding Yi.

    ¡°What a crafty ve!¡±

    ¡°How dare you look down on me, Liu Yizhen, like this, I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    A person was directly thrown over and smashed into Liu Yizhen.

    Before he could finish his words, he was knocked out.

    His entire body fell onto the wall. With a muffled thud, he tilted his head and fainted.

    Amidst a noisy and angry roar from nearby¡­

    A few figures filled with killing intent and a fierce aura appeared. They had injured and crippled a few people who had been around.

    A few people stood in front of Ding Yi.

    ¡°It was you who injured a member of our Yang Family? Brat, tell me your name. Today, if this young master does not cripple you, I will write the word ¡®Yang¡¯ upside down!¡±

    After saying this, they waved their hands and attacked Ding Yi..

 Chapter 238 - Give Up!

    <h4>Chapter 238: Give Up!</h4>

    Ding Yi looked at the neer with a calm expression. He didn¡¯t even sneer at him.

    Almost at the moment when the other party¡¯s attack arrived in front of him.

    He sneered and kicked out cleanly.

    There was a soft crack.

    The other party¡¯s calf had been kicked by him. It should have been broken.

    The person fell out like a kite with a broken string.

    ¡°Third brother¡­¡±

    ¡°Third brother!¡±

    ¡°Who are you? We¡¯re from the Shang family!¡±

    Shang family?

    Ptui!

    Ding Yi¡¯s figure shed and rushed in front of a few people. In the blink of an eye, he had knocked all of them down!

    Liu Yizhen, who was standing at the side with the intention of watching a joke, had an extremely ugly expression on his face. He looked at the few people who were lying on the ground.

    Then he looked at Ding Yi.

    Finally, his eyes shed, and he left dejectedly.

    This was a god of death.

    He did not have a second life to be tortured by others!

    <i>Didn¡¯t you see that those ancient martial art practitioners were defeated after only a few moves?</i>

    If it were him¡­

    Ah Pui, he would not be foolish enough to fight with an ancient martial arts practitioner.

    He was an ancient doctor, an ancient doctor!

    Liu Yizhen, who had walked far away, slowly rxed his steps and ced his hands behind his back.

    Once again, he returned to his usual reserved and arrogant self.

    The door creaked open.

    Qin Yiyi looked up and saw a few people on the ground. She raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°How did they offend you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s that person from the Yang family. He should just happen to be here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi understood as soon as she heard it. He didn¡¯t know Ding Yi¡¯s identity and skill. He only saw that young master Yang was injured and carried away by someone.

    So, was he gathering a crowd to take revenge?

    She looked at the few people on the ground and smiled at Ding Yi.

    ¡°Your skill is not bad. One against five. Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Ding, who received thepliment, instantly straightened his back. He was very proud.

    ¡°Actually, I can fight a little more.¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh when she saw his expression.

    The middle-aged man had already walked out of the room. ¡°Miss, thank you for saving Little Qian. Thank you for your great kindness.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at the other party and nodded slightly.

    ¡°It was just a coincidence.¡±

    She was not someone who would usually fight.

    Today, she was merely pleased with the injured person.

    She nodded at the middle-aged man. After giving a few instructions, she looked at Ding Yi.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    After treating the injured for a long time, she did not have the mood to continue strolling.

    Ding Yi¡¯s face was filled with apology.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. I brought Miss Qin along a troublesome path.¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh. ¡°How can it be your fault? Alright, I¡¯ve roughly seen it. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    Thinking about it, she decided to go back and eat, drink, and lie down on the sofa. Didn¡¯t that sound good?!

    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡±

    Ding Yi followed closely behind her for a while before recalling what had happened just now.

    ¡°Miss Qin, has that injured person really fully recovered?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, can he continue to practice martial arts?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he can.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try.¡±

    ¡°I should try?¡±

    Ding Yi didn¡¯t react and had a puzzled look on his face. ¡°How can I try?¡±

    ¡°Find someone to give you the same wounds as he had.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled slyly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I promise to cure you.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡± He wasn¡¯t at ease!

    What was he thinking about all this for? Could it be that he was really going to find someone to cripple him and let Miss Qin treat himter?

    Ah Pei!

    When she returned home, Shang Jingheng was still not back yet.

    Qin Yiyi, who was a little bored, thought for a moment and got Ding Yi to help her find a few books on the development of the ancient martial arts world. She then nestled in the sofa to read them.

    She browsed through them as if she was looking at a passing horse.

    Someone from the Shang family brought her some fruits. They should have been ordered by Shang Jingheng. They were all her favorite vors.

    The person who brought the fruits was a little girl.

    She helped Qin Yiyi put down the te of fruits and nced at her from time to time.

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to say anything at first, but the little girl suddenly opened her mouth hesitantly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you familiar with Uncle Shang Jiu?¡±

    Uncle Shang Jiu?

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at her. She thought for a moment and closed the book in her hand and ced it to the side.

    ¡°The Uncle Shang Jiu you are talking about is Shang Jingheng?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he¡¯s Uncle Jiu.¡±

    The little girl had two tiger teeth and two dimples when she smiled.

    She was very cute.

    Now that she saw Qin Yiyi talking to her, she obviously became a little bolder.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Uncle Shang Jiu take care of a person, and he hasn¡¯t had any other strange girls by his side.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, what¡¯s your rtionship with Uncle Shang Jiu?¡±

    What rtionship?

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment andughed. ¡°I¡¯m the one who kept him. Does that count?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what do you mean by ¡®kept¡¯?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t really mean it as she exined in a few sentences, but then she lost the mood to speak.

    ¡°What are they doing. Why aren¡¯t they back yet?¡±

    ¡°Uncle Shang Jiu went out, and the family head left with them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi tapped the armrest of the sofa a few times with her finger.

    Fine, then she would y alone!

    Ding Yi walked in at this moment. ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang went out. He won¡¯t be back until tonight at the earliest. You can¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here alone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand at Ding Yi. ¡°But can you help me buy two cups of milk tea?¡±

    Ding Yi was speechless.

    He had wanted to help buy them.

    Unfortunately, there was no ce around that sold it.

    Qin Yiyi widened her eyes and looked resentful.

    ¡°There isn¡¯t even milk tea¡­¡±

    ¡°How about I go out to take a look and buy something else to eat?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better not to. You can go back to your work.¡±

    No one would be able to stay idle at such a critical moment. Even though Ding Yi was following her, he was the one who had put the matter aside, right?

    She was in the Shang family, and she didn¡¯t want to go out.

    Naturally, she let Ding Yi go to work first.

    That little girl was also about to leave, but was stopped by Qin Yiyi with a wave of her hand.

    ¡°Little girl, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Ding Yi, who had walked out of the room, cursed in his heart.

    She kept calling her little girl, as if she was an elder.

    She was only in her teens, alright?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and even if she did, she wouldn¡¯t care.

    At this moment, she just smiled at the little girl and spoke, ¡°Your name is Shang Yan, right? Do you know how to cause trouble?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then do you know how to fight andlord? Do you know how to fight andlord?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Then how about ying chess?¡±

    The little girl still shook her head.

    Qin Yiyi felt like hitting someone. Why didn¡¯t she know anything?

    Then, at the next moment, just as Qin Yiyi wanted to say, ¡°Then you should hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡±

    The little girl seemed to have suddenly thought of something and smiled with her arched eyebrows. ¡°Miss Qin, I can tell stories and I can even speak with several voices. They all say that I¡¯m very good at it. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    Ventriloquism?

    Qin Yiyi was stunned for a moment before she nodded. ¡°Then tell me something more interesting.¡±

    As she spoke, she pushed the fruit te in her hand to Shang Yan.

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡±

    Shang Yan chuckled. ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    However, she could not eat these things. Uncle Shang Jiu had specially gotten someone to bring them to Miss Qin.

    She did not dare to eat them!

    Shang Yan was very good at telling stories. Her voice was full of emotion. Moreover, it was really as she had said. She could deliberately change her voice into a variety of different sounds.

    Men, women, old and young all had their own unique characteristics.

    Qin Yiyi listened and felt that it was a waste for this child not to go out and act as a voice actor!

    Her eyes rolled and she looked Shang Yan up and down a few times.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have any ancient martial arts skills?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you actually saw through it, Sister Qin.¡±

    She was still a little girl after all.

    They just sat together and talked for a while, and then told two more stories.

    Under Qin Yiyi¡¯s insistence, she directly changed the way she addressed her to Sister Qin.

    Shang Yan looked at Qin Yiyi and stuck out her tongue. In the next moment, she lowered her head in embarrassment.

    ¡°I was born without any talent in ancient martial arts, so I could only grow up in the n and do some misceneous things. When I¡¯m older, I¡¯ll get married.¡±

    This was the final destination for girls like them who did not have any talent in ancient martial arts in the big ns of the ancient martial arts world!

    Everything was for the family!

    It would be fine if you had your own strength, but if you didn¡¯t¡­

    She sighed softly in her heart, but her delicate and pretty face was smiling.

    ¡°But my life is not too bad. My parents have doted on me since I was young. I also have a younger sister who is also very good¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and listened to her quietly.

    Until Shang Yan¡¯s voice stopped.

    She suddenly looked at Shang Yan and said softly, ¡°Do you want to go out with me to take a look?¡±

    ¡°Go out?¡±

    ¡°Yes, go to the outside world and change your way of living.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this little girl in front of her was very suitable for her.

    This quick-witted aura on her body was very simr to that of an old friend of hers!

    Especially that pair of eyes.

    Clear yet worldly, open-minded and transparent¡­

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi could also see that the little girl¡¯s life here was not as easy as she appeared to be!

    She wanted to give her this opportunity.

    Whether she could grasp it or not¡­

    It was up to her!

    Shang Yan sat there alone in deep thought, biting her lip with obvious hesitation.

    Qin Yiyi did not rush her.

    She smiled and got up to make a cup of tea for herself. Just as she put it to her mouth, she heard an extremely pampered voice from outside the door.

    ¡°Ding Yi, you dare to stop me? I¡¯ll tell ninth brother to punish youter!¡±

    Ninth Brother?

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked outside. She did not see anyone in the spacious courtyard.

    It should be outside the courtyard?

    She lowered her head and drank the tea, not caring about what was happening outside.

    Shang Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she heard the voice outside.

    She looked outside and then turned back to look at Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, she bit her lower lip and said softly, ¡°The one who came is the elder of the Shang n¡¯s elder. She can be considered the little princess of the entire Shang n. Miss Qin, please don¡¯t take it to heart if she says anything nasty in a while. She has that willful temper. She is like a child¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°Whether she is a child or not has nothing to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not her mother. Do I have to give in to her no matter where I go?!¡±

    Shang Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    The little girl was so anxious that her face was red and her neck had shrunk. She was on the verge of tears.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must not go against her. She has a lot of poison on her body. Moreover, she has a lot of life-saving items in her hands.¡±

    They could not defeat this little princess of the Shang family.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and patted her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for ninth brother.¡±

    ¡°How is this trouble? Taking care of his family is what he should do.¡±

    Hearing this, Shang Yan bit her lips hard.

    Afraid that others would see that she was crying, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to lift it up for a long time!

    Outside.

    Ding Yi had already been forced to stand in the courtyard.

    Looking at the girl in red in front of him, his head felt like it was going to explode, ¡°Miss Shang, Miss Qin is really just a friend of master, and she even saved Master¡¯s life. You can¡¯t treat master¡¯s savior like this.¡± After a slight pause, Ding Yi decisively pinned the whole thing on Shang Jingheng. ¡°If you do this, master will be very angry.¡±

    ¡°I just came to take a look and help ninth brother look after his courtyard. Why, do you dare to stop me?¡±

    The little girl stamped her feet, showing her annoyance.

    ¡°Ninth Brother won¡¯t stop me. Ding Yi, you dare stop me. If you stop me again, I¡¯ll say that you bullied me. I¡¯llin to my father.¡±

    Ding Yi secretly pursed his lips.

    Could he not fight with his father so easily?

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    Ding Yi wanted to say no, but he did not expect the girl to raise her hand and whip him.

    The whip was specially made.

    There were a few bells on the tip of the whip. When it hit a person¡¯s body, they instantly dispersed into small hooks-like existences.

    They could pierce the body quickly and urately.

    Ding Yi was caught off guard. The whip was about to hit his body.

    A strong gust of wind swept past.

    Pa!

    Something happened to hit the girl¡¯s whip-wielding wrist.

    The next moment.

    There was a ng!

    The whip fell to the ground with a loud crash.

    Shang Jun Yu was furious. She looked around fiercely.

    ¡°Who, who did this? You better not hide. If you have the ability, stand out for me.¡±

    As she spoke, she rubbed her palms together.

    As long as the other party dared to stand up, she would definitely teach them a lesson!

    Who knew that after shouting for a long time in the courtyard, no one would pay attention to her¡­

    There was just Ding Yi. He suppressed the anger in his heart and nced at her.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already told you that this is Master¡¯s savior. Naturally, he will pay more attention to her. Do you have to make a scene¡­¡±

    ¡°How am I making a scene?¡±

    The girl in red stomped her feet, feeling both embarrassed and angry. ¡°Was it Ninth Brother¡¯s men who did it just now? Tell him toe out now and apologize to me. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be done with this matter today.¡±

    Ding Yi did not pay any attention to her.

    The one in the room was the real ancestor.

    A little devil who had killed so many people and had the ability to deal with them as she pleased!

    ¡°Ah, Ninth Brother, you¡¯re back?¡±

    Ding Yi turned around subconsciously when he heard this.

    Who knew that the girl in red would take advantage of his distraction and bend down to crawl under his arm.

    Sheughed as she crawled. ¡°Haha, stinky Ding Yi, I¡¯m going in! Let¡¯s see how you can stop me again.¡±

    She ignored Ding Yi¡¯s attempts to stop her.

    She took three steps and rushed into Qin Yiyi¡¯s room.

    Qin Yiyi was still drinking her tea. She did not even raise her head, as if she did not see a living person rushing into the room.

    Shang Yan, on the other hand, suddenly stood up with a pale face.

    ¡°S-miss Shang¡­¡±

    ¡°Who are you? Go away. Don¡¯t me me for hurting youter.¡±

    She rolled her eyes at Shang Yan and then looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on the sofa.

    ¡°Are you the girl that Brother Jiu brought back?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, brother Jiu will not be with you. Just give up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­.¡±?<i>Can you throw money at me while saying that?!</i>

 Chapter 239 - Return Trip

    <h4>Chapter 239: Return Trip</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Junyu.

    The daughter of the Shang family¡¯s great elder, an existence akin to a little princess.

    Her innate talent in ancient martial arts wasn¡¯t considered high, but she couldn¡¯t resist the fact that she had a high status and position.

    Speaking of which, the entire Shang family, along with Shang Changfeng¡¯s lineage, viewed her in a different light.

    Of course, Shang Jingheng and the people around him were exceptions.

    But people, regardless of whether they were male, female, old or young, all had a bad nature deep in their bones.

    Those that could not be obtained would always create turmoil.

    Those that turned a blind eye to you would always be an oddity, capturing most of your attention!

    Shang Jingheng was such a special existence in Shang Junyu¡¯s heart.

    Logically speaking, Shang Jingheng was even younger than Shang Junyu by a generation, but Shang Junyu was the ninth brother who kept quiet¡­

    For this matter, the great elder had even stepped forward to reprimand her, but Shang Junyu only needed to reveal a bit of grievance and the rims of her eyes turned slightly red¡­

    Fine, the Great Elder wished that all the treasures in the world would be in her hands!

    Calling him big brother was nothing.

    It was just a child¡¯s joke.

    Moreover, his daughter liked to be together with Shang Jiu, that was Shang Jiu¡¯s good fortune!

    Mm, his daughter¡¯s foresight was really good. With one look, she could tell that Shang Jingheng was different from the rest as a secret master!

    The great elder no longer paid attention to this matter.

    Shang Junyu was naturally very happy. In her words, being nephew and aunt was very unpleasant.

    If she called him brother, then he was her brother!

    In this regard, Shang Changfeng and the others could only feel helpless and relieved.

    Fortunately, they were not the ones who were entangled!

    Of course, many people also felt their hearts ache.

    If they had such a face, Shang Junyu would probably value them, right?

    Unfortunately, they did not know that Shang Jingheng did not need her to value him this much!

    Even if Shang Junyu had indeed helped him a little in the past few years, she had definitely caused lots of trouble for him!

    Definitely more.

    Moreover, one of the reasons why Shang Jingheng did not return to the ancient martial arts world so easily was because of Shang Junyu!

    It was not that Shang Jingheng was afraid of Shang Junyu, the main reason was¡­

    The first elder had helped Shang Jingheng before. He had always pampered his daughter, who had grown up with no bottom line.

    Shang Jingheng had always ignored her with all his might!

    This time, when he returned, he did not want Shang Junyu toe out and cause a ruckus. What if she made Yiyi suffer?

    He did not expect that this person would appear as soon as he left.

    At this moment, Ding Yi saw the gloominess on Shang Junyu¡¯s face gathering bit by bit. He wanted to curse in his heart.

    Didn¡¯t he lure this great-aunt out?

    Who was so irresponsible?

    How did he do his work?!

    Later, he would definitely give a good suggestion to Master and ask Yiyi to investigate his secret guard team!

    ¡°Ding Yi, stand on one side. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t do anything to you just because you¡¯re Brother Jiu¡¯s subordinate.¡±

    Shang Junyu¡¯s eyes were filled with contempt as she stared disdainfully at Ding Yi.

    Her gaze once againnded on Qin Yiyi, who was still sitting there with an indifferent expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question. Who are you? Where did this little vixene from? What did you do to my ninth brother to have him bring you back to the Shang n?¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s elegant and refined face, her exquisite brows and eyes, and the viciousness in her eyes gradually solidified.

    ¡°You used this face of yours, right?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, what kind of treatment do you think a vixen will receive without this fox face?¡±

    Shang Junyu tilted her head and smiled, a strange excitement shed in her eyes.

    ¡°I wonder if ninth brother will still protect you like a treasure when hees back and sees an ugly face?¡±

    Shang Yan was so shocked that her face turned pale, and her lips trembled.

    ¡°Jun- Miss Junyu, you can¡¯t do this. This is ninth master Shang¡¯s honored guest!¡±

    She really braced herself to speak.

    In the past, she had been whipped several times by Shang Junyu. There was even one time when she was so close to losing her life.

    In the end, it was the first elder who was afraid that his daughter¡¯s matter would spread and it would be unpleasant to hear.

    Thus, he had someone invite Liu Yi to treat her.

    Ever since then, she had really avoided Shang Junyu when she saw her from afar!

    <i>I really could not avoid her¡­</i>

    She could only hide and hide, wishing that she could lower herself into the dust.

    As for fainting¡­

    She did not dare to do that.

    She had seen with her own eyes that someone had been knocked unconscious by Shang Junyu.

    In the end, Shang Junyu did not let him off. She went up and stabbed him a few times before he was dragged out and thrown into a mass grave!

    After this incident, how could she still dare to pretend to be unconscious?

    She really did not dare!

    At this moment, her legs were weak and her teeth were chattering as she stood up.

    Even though she was so scared.

    Shang Yan still stood in front of Qin Yiyi and used her thin body to protect her.

    This little girl was one of the few people who smiled at her and was willing to speak to her gently.

    Moreover, she could feel that Qin Yiyi was truly thinking for her.

    She wanted to help her!

    The viciousness in Shang Junyu¡¯s eyes was like a knife, as if she had finally found the right direction.

    With a swoosh, they all stabbed towards Shang Yan.

    ¡°Who do you think you are, to actually dare to talk to me like this?¡±

    At the same time.

    The whip in her hand made a light sound as it whipped towards Shang Yan¡¯s body like a spirit snake.

    Shang Yan¡¯s face was so pale that there was not a trace of blood on it.

    She knew in her heart that she should dodge, she had to dodge.

    But¡­ she could not move her feet.

    Moreover, if she dodged, the person who would be injuredter on would be Miss Qin.

    Miss Qin was still so young; she looked so delicate and weak.

    If she was really whipped by this whip, it would probably be very painful, right?

    Moreover, she was brought back by ninth master!

    Ninth Master went out and asked her to stay with Miss Qin. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Miss Qin!

    Ding Yi¡¯s face was already dark. ¡°Shang Junyu, what are you doing?¡±

    His figure shed and he was about toe over and take the whip away.

    He was fast.

    But someone was faster than him.

    Qin Yiyi stretched out her hand and pulled Shang Yan to the side, but she didn¡¯t even move.

    Just like that, she raised her hand and gently stretched out her finger to pinch Shang Junyu¡¯s long whip.

    She used the tips of her fingers to exert some force.

    Shang Junyu was furious. Shang Yan¡¯s face was filled with shock and disbelief.

    The long whip turned into powder bit by bit.

    It broke!

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand and took a tissue to wipe her hands.

    She raised her eyebrows with a faint smile.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a next time¡­ if I see you casually whipping people again, it won¡¯t be the whip that will break, but the hands or feet of a little beauty like you.¡±

    Her tone was light.

    There was even a hint of a smile.

    But it made all the hair on Shang Junyu¡¯s body stand up.

    However, at the next moment, she was furious.

    She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you insult and bully our Shang n?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, if you kneel there and kowtow to me to admit your mistake, I will spare your life on ount of ninth brother!¡±

    ¡°Or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled at her. Her tone was calm.

    ¡°It seems that you didn¡¯t listen to what I said just now. Forget it, you¡¯re just a dead person.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shang Junyu¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°You actually cursed me!¡±

    ¡°I will beat you to death today!¡±

    Her figure shed. She actually took out a short knife from somewhere and attacked Qin Yiyi.

    Ding Yi stepped forward without thinking and kicked her away.

    Without even looking at the screaming Shang Junyu, he only had an apologetic look on his face.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t stop her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled, ¡°Not everyone can stop a mad dog. It seems that you¡¯ll have to learn how to stop a mad dog in the future.¡±

    Ding Yi nodded without saying a word.

    He was thinking of putting in a good word for Shang Junyu. At least let him get rid of her first.

    As for what to doter¡­

    That was something his master would decide.

    He was just a subordinate, a subordinate who could hit wherever he wanted!

    ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±

    His tone carried a hint of pleading.

    Qin Yiyi frowned slightly and nodded. ¡°Alright, send her back.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss¡­¡±

    Shang Junyu suddenly jumped up from the ground and stabbed at Ding Yi in the back with the dagger in her hand.

    Shang Yan could see it clearly from the side and couldn¡¯t help but exim.

    ¡°Be careful, she¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi took a teacup and smashed it on Shang Junyu¡¯s wrist.

    The dagger fell to the ground with a ng.

    Her wrist hung down in a strange manner.

    Shang Junyu¡¯s face turned pale from the pain and she howled, ¡°Ahhh, it hurts so much! It hurts¡­¡±

    Ding Yi turned around and looked at the person who was sitting there crying her heart out. His eyes were filled with hatred.

    ¡°Did you want to kill me just now?¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I kill you? Who do you think you are? How dare you stop me? You are just Brother Jiu¡¯s dog!¡±

    ¡°You will all die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me. Otherwise, my father will definitely not let you go!¡±

    These words made Ding Yi want to kill her.

    Just as he wanted to quickly get the person out, Qin Yiyi took a half-peeled apple and threw it casually.

    More than half of the apple was forced into Shang Junyu¡¯s mouth!

    She couldn¡¯t swallow it.

    She couldn¡¯t spit it out!

    Qin Yiyi pped her hands. Well, the world was quiet now!

    Ding Yi took her away.

    Shang Yan¡¯s face was full of worry. ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you ask ninth master toe back as soon as possible?¡±

    Based on her guess of the Great Elder¡¯s character, who treated women like their livestock, it wouldn¡¯t be long before he came to settle the score with Miss Qin personally.

    Miss Qin¡¯s skills just now were indeed not bad, but it still depended on who she waspared to.

    The Great Elder was someone who had lived for one to two hundred years!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nced at her. ¡°You should go back first. I¡¯m afraid that things will be chaotic here in a while. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± How could she leave at this time?

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°You saw my skills just now. You will only be a burden to me if you stay here¡­¡±

    Shang Yan,¡±¡­¡±

    She bit her lip and walked out quickly.

    However, she did not return to her own residence. Instead, she left the Shang residence in a hurry.

    She had to help Miss Qin find the ninth master!

    And she had to do it quickly.

    Otherwise, Miss Qin would be at a disadvantage.

    Ding Yi had directly thrown Shang Junyu into the courtyard where the great elder¡¯s descendants lived.

    A loud thud was heard.

    The Great Elder¡¯s third son happened to be at home.

    At first, he thought that something had fallen down or something, but when he saw her¡­

    ¡°Xiao Yu, Xiao Yu, how are you?¡±

    He saw his own sister who had been beaten ck and blue on the ground. Even he could barely recognize her.

    Third Master Shang¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Who beat you up like this? Tell third brother. Third brother will definitely avenge you!¡±

    ¡°Someone! Someone, go and get a doctor.¡±

    ¡°Remember to hurry up.¡±

    The person who was invited was actually Liu Yizhen.

    He looked at the injuries on Shang Junyu¡¯s body and could not help but shake his head.

    ¡°How much hatred is this? To actually injure Miss Junyu like this¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anymore. Don¡¯t worry, it will definitely be cured.¡±

    ¡°I have a secret recipe passed down from my ancestors!¡±

    He looked at Shang Junyu for a while before finally taking the medicine and helping Shang Junyu eat it.

    He then took out a silver needle and pricked Shang Junyu a few times.

    In the end, he heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    He could feel that Shang Junyu¡¯s breathing on the bed was much more stable than before.

    Her entire body was no longer filled with the malicious aura that she used to have when she was angry at the slightest disagreement¡­

    Third Young Master Shang¡¯s face was filled with gratitude.

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu¡¯s quick hands with the needle is worthy of the name: Divine Needle.¡±

    Liu Yizhen was the happiest when others praised his medical skills.

    When he heard third young master Shang praising him, he nodded his head in a somewhat reserved manner.

    ¡°Third young master is too polite. It¡¯s mainly because my teacher taught me well¡­¡±

    Third Young Master Shang naturally nodded his head in agreement to these words.

    Moreover, he really taught him well.

    Otherwise, how could there be the current Liu Yizhen with superb medical skills?!

    The consultation fee was given to him soon.

    Looking at Liu Yizhen¡¯s smile that was about to split open at the corner of his eyes, third young master Shang couldn¡¯t help but recall the rumors from the past.

    This Liu Yizhen loved riches!

    Especially money!

    However, everyone had their ws. As long as Liu Yizhen had ws, there would be room for use and maniption!

    He personally sent Liu Yizhen away.

    Third Young Master Qin returned to his residence and sat down in the courtyard.

    Soon, someone brought two young men in.

    Standing in front of third young master Shang, the two young men had respectful expressions.

    ¡°Third young master, you were looking for us?¡±

    Third Young Master Shang raised his head and looked at the other party. He did not mind that the other party did not dare to lower his head to look at him.

    After a lightugh, he asked in an indifferent voice.

    ¡°I heard that you all saw my sister getting beaten up? I¡¯m going to let you repeat it from beginning to end.¡±

    The two young men looked at each other, and in the end, one of them made up his mind and opened his mouth.

    Twenty minutester.

    Young Master Shang¡¯s face was gloomy, and a fierce aura spread out from his body.

    Yet, he sat there with a calm expression.

    This made people look at him as if he was thest calm before a storm!

    On the other side.

    Ding Yi was exining the rtionship between the Shang family and Shang Junyu¡¯s identity to Qin Yiyi.

    Finally, he looked at Qin Yiyi and said directly, ¡°Miss Qin, I have already contacted Mister just now. He should be on his way back now. Why don¡¯t we go out and take a look?¡±

    They were all members of the Shang family!

    If the Great Elder¡¯s faction dared to make a move against the members of the family on the street..,

    He wouldn¡¯t need those people from thew enforcement hall to find trouble with himter.

    Those people from the Shang family alone could make the great elder drink a whole pot of wine.

    After all, it was an ironw that no one could use force on the street.

    Moreover, thew enforcement hall had always paid attention to the principle of joint seating!

    As long as someone from one family vited it, the entire family would be punished as well!

    Ding Yi had a good n. He wanted to use this rule to bring Qin Yiyi out for a few rounds and wait for Shang Jingheng toe back.

    Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t receive Qin Yiyi¡¯s answer.

    The courtyard door was kicked to the ground.

    A ruthless voice sounded, ¡°Qin Yiyi, get out here!¡±

 Chapter 240 - One Shot

    <h4>Chapter 240: One Shot</h4>

    It was the head of the Yang family.

    At this moment, he had a face full of anger as he walked in with murderous intent.

    His gaze swept over the few of them one by one.

    In the end, his sharp gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was the only one sitting in the room.

    With a sneer, his gaze was filled with condescension.

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi, the one who hit my son?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head and drank two mouthfuls of tea. When the Yang family¡¯s patriarch almost ran out of patience, she slowly raised her head and smiled.

    ¡°Mister, who are you? Is there something you need from me?¡±

    The Yang family¡¯s patriarch was dazzled by Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    He was even stunned in his heart. This girl didn¡¯t seem to have any offensive power¡­

    But thinking about it, it didn¡¯t seem like she was the one who attacked!

    He instantly came back to his senses.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and sneered twice, ¡°She really is a vixen. She¡¯s just a mere ordinary person, but she was able to charm the people of the Shang family. I think it¡¯s because of her face, right? Tell me, if I destroy your face, will Shang Jingheng still value you this much?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyes and looked at him. She thought for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°I think so.¡±

    The head of the Yang family was angered by Qin Yiyi¡¯s serious answer. He almost had a stroke.

    Even Ding Yi, who was standing on one side, secretly twitched the corner of his mouth.

    <i>Little ancestor, he is mocking you. Can¡¯t you hear it?</i>

    She actually answered!

    Qin Yiyi answered all questions. She was very obedient!

    Shang Yan nervously stood on the other side of Ding Yi, trying her best not to attract attention.

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid or anything.

    The main thing was that this little girl had an idea in her mind.

    If they really started fighting, one more wouldn¡¯t be much.

    But if she could run out and find Mr. Shang, it would definitely be in Miss Qin¡¯s best interest!

    It had to be said that this idea of hers was all for Qin Yiyi¡¯s sake.

    Ding Yi had already stood in front of Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Family head of the Yang family, what are you doing? Miss Qin is our Master¡¯s honored guest. Aren¡¯t you going too far by doing this?¡±

    The family head of the Yang family nced at Ding Yi.

    His gaze paused on him for a few moments. Finally, the family head of the Yang family sneered twice.

    ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Ding Yi. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re here. You had a part in the fight before, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you beat my son up, but why did you cripple his dantian and made him unable to practice martial arts for the rest of his life?¡±

    At this point, the Yang family head¡¯s body was filled with hostility.

    He wanted to eat someone. ¡°It was not a big deal. How could you take things to such extremes?¡±

    He looked at Ding Yi, closed his eyes, and opened them again. His face was full of killing intent.

    ¡°I will not bully the people around Mr. Shang. I will give you three moves. Life or death is up to fate.¡±

    After a pause, the head of the Yang family turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°As for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Since my son has taken a liking to you, I will naturally speak to Mr. Shang. In the future, you will serve my son by his side. If my son gets tired of ying with you or dislikes you, you will die for me.¡± The head of the Yang family¡¯s voice was calm and cold. He even turned his head and nced at the Shang family¡¯s second elder and the others. ¡°Just this woman. She is just an outsider. I don¡¯t think the Shang family will disregard the friendship between the two families because of this, right?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? This matter was originally her and Ding Yi¡¯s fault.¡±

    Without even thinking, second elder directly shifted the me to Ding Yi and Qin Yiyi.

    He stroked his beard with a stern and righteous expression, ¡°Our two families are on good terms. How could our friendship of so many years be filthy because of an outsider and a servant? This elder is extremely regretful about young master Yang¡¯s matter. In order to show our Shang family¡¯s sincerity, this elder made the decision to take a hundred-year-old purple ginseng from our storehouse to treat young master¡­¡±

    Patriarch Yang sneered in his heart.

    Old Fox!

    But he couldn¡¯t fall out with the Shang n now, so¡­

    He directly stared at Qin Yiyi and Ding Yi. ¡°I want the two of them.¡±

    ¡°Second elder can¡¯t even make the decision for such a small matter, right?¡±

    When Patriarch Yang said this, he deliberately looked at second elder with a meaningful gaze.

    Sure enough, the second elder immediately opened his mouth as he had expected.

    ¡°How is that possible? These two people have offended your young master, so naturally, they will be punished by your Yang family.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    Patriarch Yang looked at the hesitation in Second Elder¡¯s eyes and sneered in his heart.

    He was an old man who wouldn¡¯t give up until he saw the end!

    However, since he was willing to meet second elder directly, he had long thought of his position.

    ¡°In the future, how about the Yang family and second elder remain on good terms forever?¡±

    The meaning behind his words was very clear. In the future, we will only acknowledge your family and support your family in fighting for the position of first elder!

    Wasn¡¯t that what Second Elder was waiting for?

    He nodded without thinking, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then this is the family matter of the Yang family head. The remaining irrelevant people should disperse.¡±

    After saying that, the second elder turned around and walked out.

    Shang Junyu, who was left behind, stood there for a long time, not understanding what he meant.

    She only felt:?<i>Aiya, this is great. This woman is in trouble. Someone is looking for trouble with her!</i>

    <i>This is great!</i>

    Her face was full of pride and gloating,

    ¡°When you be a man¡¯s ything, I¡¯ll see if you still dare to appear in front of Ninth Brother again!¡±

    Shang Jingheng was such a perfectionist.

    Such a wless beauty.

    How could he tolerate a woman who had been touched by another man?

    No matter how good-looking this woman was!

    Of course, if she fell into the hands of the young master of the Yang family, it would be a big problem for her to maintain her face in the end.

    Qin Yiyi ignored her and raised her eyes to look at the young master of the Yang family. Her voice was gentle and slow.

    ¡°There are some mistakes which you can correct after you make them. But there are some mistakes for which as long as you take one step forward, there is no turning back.¡±

    ¡°Yang family head, you should think about this sentence carefully.¡±

    The Yang family head looked at Qin Yiyi with a cold smile, ¡°What, now you are afraid after knowing that the Shang family won¡¯t protect you? Unfortunately, it¡¯s toote! Also, let me tell you openly that Shang Jingheng has been tripped by my men outside. He can¡¯t rush back for at least two to three hours. As for you, if you don¡¯t want to suffer physical pain, you have to follow me obediently. If you serve my son happily, I might spare your lifeter.¡±

    ¡°Patriarch Yang, it¡¯s daytime now.¡±

    Was she saying that he was dreaming?!

    Patriarch Yang was so angry that heughed. He nodded several times, ¡°Good, very good!¡±

    Since she was going to refuse the toast, she would have to take it the hard way.

    Then, he naturally didn¡¯t need to be polite anymore!

    He shot a look at the few people behind him. Then, his figure shed as he attacked Ding Yi.

    F*ck!

    Ding Yi dodged to the side, and his body shed as he pounced towards Qin Yiyi¡¯s side.

    There were quite a few people.

    Even if they knew that Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills were not bad, if he couldn¡¯t protect Miss Qin, how could he have the face to go back and see his master?

    Qin Yiyi was faster than him, and she lightly waved her hand.

    A few silver needles shed past.

    They directly pierced into the vital acupoints around the bodies of the few people.

    Instantly, they became like wooden figures.

    The Yang family head¡¯s expression sank, and the attacks under his hands became increasingly fierce. He actually wanted to abandon Ding Yi and rush towards Qin Yiyi.

    Ding Yi coldly watched as he dodged and retreated two steps.

    He raised his hand.

    Bang!

    A bullet struck the opponent¡¯s left leg..

 Chapter 241 - Rage

    <h4>Chapter 241: Rage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Ding Yi could get hurt himself.

    But he couldn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi get hurt in the slightest!

    He knew very well that if anything happened to Qin Yiyi, his master would turn this ce upside down!

    Secondly, Qin Yiyi had saved his life before!

    A shot hit the Yang¡¯s family head¡¯s left leg.

    He immediately shot him again.

    Great, now his left and right legs were bnced.

    The Yang family¡¯s patriarch screamed in pain and fell to the ground.

    He couldn¡¯t even stand up.

    Looking at the wound that was pierced by the bullet and bleeding profusely, Patriarch Yang¡¯s eyes darkened.

    ¡°You actually dare to carry a gun. Ding Yi, you¡¯re finished. Hahaha, you¡¯re finished¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that the people outside couldn¡¯t hear the gunshots and movements here.

    As long as those people heard it,people from thew enforcement department woulde to investigate immediately.

    In the ancient martial arts world, it was strictly prohibited to carry firearms without authorization!

    Guns were considered one of them!

    Qin Yiyi looked at Ding Yi, then looked at the head of the Yang family. In the end, the silver needle at her fingertip swayed twice.

    ¡°So noisy. I¡¯ll make him shut uppletely!¡±

    The matter of a needle.

    Silence!

    However, Ding Yi hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡±

    If she were to take care of him now¡­

    Who would Mr. Shang find to vent his anger on when he returned?

    Without a punching bag¡­

    He would be a punching bag, alright?!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, shrugged her shoulders, and sat back down.

    Then she would keep him.

    Ding Yi walked over and raised his foot to step on the Yang family head¡¯s calf, which had been prated by a bullet.

    One could even hear an extremely soft cracking sound.

    This was the sound of a broken bone.

    Shang Yan closed her eyes as she heard this. Her heart was in a mess as she looked at this and that.

    She felt that it was a little surreal.

    The Yang family¡¯s family head had brought people to her house, but he was actually defeated by two youngsters.

    Now, he was even seriously injured!

    He couldn¡¯t even move and was sitting there wailing and screaming.

    This made Shang Yan feel that if she didn¡¯t have her own true ability, she wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress the others.

    <i>Then, what kind of family head are you?</i>

    Just like at this moment.

    <i>What kind of family head are you, the head of the Yang family who is in such a terrible state?</i>

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? Someone, I want to¡­ report¡­ ah¡­¡±

    A figure walked in from the entrance.

    Almost at the moment when the Yang family head said the word ¡®report¡¯¡­

    The other party raised his hand and waved it lightly.

    The head of the Yang family was sent flying and smashed heavily onto the opposite wall.

    It was Shang Jingheng.

    Seeing him appear, Ding Yi secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Sir, this subordinate pleads for forgiveness.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him and his voice was ice cold.

    ¡°Go back and receive fiftyshes yourself!¡±

    Fiftyshes.

    It could be seen how furious Shang Jingheng was at this moment!

    Ding Yi, however, did not dare to say another word and agreed. He took two steps back and stood to the side.

    The head of the Yang family knocked his head on the ground.

    His whole body buzzed.

    Until he was dragged up by a long, jade-like hand holding his cor.

    His feet were hanging in the air.

    Before he could say anything, Shang Jingheng directly grabbed his neck and squeezed.

    Little by little.

    Little by little.

    Until the head of the Yang family¡¯s eyes starting rolling.

    Then, just as he was about to pass out, Shang Jingheng threw him away.

    It was like throwing away trash.

    ¡°Ding Yi.¡±

    ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Send someone to take this head of the Yang family and go to the Yang Family first.¡± Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Ask the people of the Yang family whether they want to change the head of the family or if they want to bepletely wiped out. The Yang family will ount for each and every one of their members, regardless of whether they live or die¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell them that the people of the Yang family who dare to bully me must be mentally prepared to be beaten back by me!¡±

    Ding Yi personally carried the family head of the Yang family and swaggered out of the Shang family mansion.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s residence.

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yiyi refill a cup of tea with an apologetic look on his face.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because I didn¡¯t think it through and got scared. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t do this again in the future.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite fun.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    He turned around and nced at Shang Yan who was standing in a corner not far away. He nodded at her.

    ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you. You can go back now.¡±

    ¡°Okay. If you need anything, just let me know.¡±

    Shang Yan smiled shyly and followed Ding Yi out.

    Only Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng were left in the room.

    Shang Jingheng raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi. He opened his mouth and was about to speak.

    A girl¡¯s delicate voice sounded from outside the door.

    ¡°Ninth brother, you¡¯re finally here. Where have you been? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half a day.¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not even raise his head. ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°N-ninth brother?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by this? Shang Jingheng, are you really going against the entire family for this woman?¡±

    The entire family?

    Shang Jingheng chuckled, ¡°Unfortunately, you can¡¯t represent the family.¡±

    ¡°Who said I can¡¯t represent the family? Now that my father isn¡¯t around, second elder has be the king of the mountain without a tiger or a monkey.¡±

    ¡°Get out.¡±

    ¡°Ninth brother, I¡­¡±

    Bang!

    Shang Jingheng casually waved his hand.

    He directly knocked her into the courtyard.

    He didn¡¯t hold back, but he didn¡¯t attack too deliberately either.

    ¡°Ah! Ahhhhh! Shang Jingheng, I¡¯m going to kill you. Ah, my face¡­¡±

    The two people in the room listened to the shrill screams outside, their expressions unchanging.

    ¡°What, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Great Elder will target you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head andughed gloatingly, ¡°Listen to the screams of the little girl outside, even though she said she would never let you go.¡±

    ¡°Are you making fun of me?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently hit her on the forehead. His voice was gentle.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to find the treasure.¡±

    Find the treasure?

    Until Shang Jingheng brought her to the Yang family home.

    When the guard at the door saw Shang Jingheng, he ran into the courtyard without even daring to turn his head back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t follow me. Just wait at the door.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, I was talking about you guys. Why did you change your profession to follow us instead of being doorkeepers?¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed behind Shang Jingheng and greeted the people around with a smile as she walked.

    It was as if they were not from the enemy¡¯s family.

    Like they were on a safari!

    Strolling leisurely in the courtyard with burning eyes and brows, he walked around the entire Yang family mansion with an imposing manner.

    Were the elders of the Yang family holding their breaths?

    They were really holding their breaths.

    However, they really had no choice now. They had been dragged downby others.

    Moreover, the most important thing was that they could not beat him.

    One had to know that this was the ancient martial arts world.

    No matter how many reasons there were, they could not be as strong as a person¡¯s fists. That was the greatest reason!

    However, the matter of fists was not something that could be said and done by them.

    If they could beat the Shang family and beat Shang Jingheng, there was no need for them to endure.

    It was because they did not have the ability.

    Therefore, for the Yang family and for the descendants of the Yang family, they could only admit defeat.

    They lowered their heads in front of Shang Jingheng, but in their hearts, they wanted to eat him alive!

    Did Shang Jingheng care about this?

    He sat in the middle of the Yang family¡¯s meeting room.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s legs were crossed and his toes were waving. ¡°Have you thought it through? You guys¡­¡±

    Pa!

    He raised his hand and threw a young man who was charging at him from the other end of the meeting room onto a wall at the side.

    ¡°Either you endure, or you die!¡±

 Chapter 242 - Purge

    <h4>Chapter 242: Purge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The elders of the Yang family were going crazy.

    They red at Shang Jingheng, ¡°Shang Jingheng, our two families are well-connected. Is this how you treat your allies?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that if word gets out, everyone will be afraid of your Shang family and won¡¯t associate with you?!¡±

    One had to know that the ancient martial arts world valued reputation the most!

    Although the current world was developing extremely fast, with all the high technology and breaking through space.

    But the ancient martial arts world was still simr to the ancient times.

    They maintained the most basic etiquette and rules, and ced great importance on reputation.

    If word got out that Shang Jingheng was bullying his allies like this¡­

    Even if the Shang n was a super aristocratic n, it would definitely be discussed by others.

    At this moment, the elders of the Yang family were thinking the same thing.

    Relying on sympathy and the public opinion outside to suppress Shang Jingheng and make him stop in time!

    As for that b*stard head of the Yang family¡­

    He was the one who caused the trouble.

    It was normal for them to give up on him after implicating the Yang family in such a big mess!

    In fact, in the hearts of the elders, they were already thinking about what method to use to convince the other elders.

    To let their own people rise to the top!

    Unfortunately, their thoughts were very good, but they met Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi instead.

    Qin Yiyi was not to be mentioned. She had already lived for so many years, how could she be bound by a custom that she did not see in her eyes?

    As for Shang Jingheng¡­

    If he could be swayed by these things, then he would not have his current status and reputation!

    He helped Qin Yiyi peel a spiritual fruit and ced it in her hands.

    ¡°This fruit tastes okay. Try It and see if you like it. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy some for us to bring back to eat.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care and directly stuffed it into her mouth.

    It melted as soon as it entered her throat.

    It was warm and cool, with a slight sweetness¡­

    She narrowed her eyes like a cat and nodded with curved brows and eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought about it and felt that she should at least bring some specialty products when she went back. She didn¡¯t care about other people, but her grandparents, Lu Jinwan, and the others¡­

    She then looked at Shang Jingheng, ¡°Then buy more and bring some to Grandma and the others to tasteter?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Ding Yi to buy moreter.¡±

    The conversation between the two of them made the elders of the Yang family on the other side of the conversation so angry that their beards curled up.

    Buy more?

    <i>Do you know what kind of fruit this is?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s worth a thousand gold coins.</i>

    <i>And it¡¯s the kind that has a price but no market.</i>

    If their family wanted to buy a few to nurture their young people, they had to buy them by chance.

    If they could get a few, then it was a good opportunity!

    But the two people on the other side thought they could easily buy it?

    A hint of disdain shed in the eyes of one of the elders.

    It was often said that Shang Jingheng of the Shang family was greedy for money and only had money in his eyes!

    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on being a descendant of the Shang family and given up on ancient martial arts to take over those things from the secr world!

    But money was nothing in the eyes of these people.

    Look, now he had be a joke due to hisck of experience, right?

    He snorted coldly in his heart.?<i>What an ignorant thing!</i>

    On the other hand, the other elder of the Yang family gritted his teeth and took two steps forward.

    ¡°Mr. Shang and this youngdy, there are still a few fruits like this in the house. Why don¡¯t I ask the children to take them out and give them to this youngdy?¡±

    He looked at Shang Jingheng and his tone was filled with caution and probing. ¡°No matter what, we are still a family. Previously, the family head also mistook nder. Now that he has learned his lesson, the few of us have even discussed and decided to abolish his position as the family head and choose another capable person. Nephew Shang, as the old saying goes, leave a way out¡­¡±

    ¡°I would like to see you all again, but look at your old arms and legs. I just don¡¯t know if you can still live until the next time I return to the ancient martial arts world?!¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s venomous tongue function was activated.

    These few words made the faces of the Yang family¡¯s elders turn ck, and some of the hot-tempered ones turned red from holding in their anger.

    Child bullying!

    <i>However, I am bullying you. What can you do to me?!</i>

    The Yang family members could read the meaning behind Shang Jingheng¡¯s arrogance.

    However, they were really helpless!

    In the end, the elders could not continue the stalemate. One of them looked at Shang Jingheng and opened his mouth.

    ¡°What do you want? Just say it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Shang, draw a line!¡±

    Draw a line?

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s cold eyes swept across the elders one by one.

    Finally, he sighed. ¡°The guests I brought were scared twice by your Yang family, and now they are threatened by your Yang family. What, am I so useless that I would let you bully my people and then simply and easily let this matter go?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    The third elder of the Yang family was very angry. He mmed the table.

    ¡°Shang Jingheng, don¡¯t push your luck. Our family head was crippled by you. Now, you actually came to us to ask for losses?¡±

    ¡°This is really funny!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not funny at all.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at him. His eyes shed slightly and his voice was clear and cold. ¡°What I said is the truth. No matter what, the Yang family brought this upon themselves. Is this what you mean by ¡®The upper beam cannot be upright when the lower beam is crooked¡¯? Or are you saying that the elders don¡¯t intend to spend money to eliminate this disaster and insist on taking action?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s impossible. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    He smiled at the Yang family¡¯s elders whose faces were ashen.

    ¡°Don¡¯t send those weak fellows out there. They¡¯re ruining my mood. On the other hand, if any of you want to take action, hurry up and stand out. I¡¯ll give you two moves!¡±

    With these words, the hatred points were filled to the brim!

    In the end, an elder of the Yang family really stood out, ¡°I¡¯ll do it. This old man doesn¡¯t need you to let me do it. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s the real deal!¡±

    With that said, he actually charged towards Shang Jingheng.

    Today, he was going to teach this unfilial son of the Shang family a good lesson!

    In the end..

    Five minutester.

    The elder who made a move was sent flying by Shang Jingheng¡¯s single palm.

    He stopped his attack cleanly. He turned his chair around and smiled at the elders.

    ¡°Next.¡±

    Next¡­

    <i>What do you mean ¡®next¡¯?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s it!</i>

    Shang Jingheng felt a little regretful. He wanted to show this girl his skills.

    He didn¡¯t expect the elders of the Yang family to be so disappointing!

    He stood up and looked at the elders of the Yang family.

    ¡°Either I end you now, or I open up your Yang family¡¯s treasury. I want to take my little friend for a walk.¡±

    The few remaining elders of the Yang family looked at each other and finally sighed.

    Open!

    A dazzling array!

    The treasury was filled with shining gold and jade.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were dazzled by the sight.

    Of course, she was not shocked by these treasures, but the feeling in her eyes was just like this.

    She could not open her eyes!

    Moreover, she felt very depressed.

    Shang Jingheng stood by her side. Although he was fighting with the old foxes of the Yang family¡­

    He still diverted some of his attention to Qin Yiyi, who was by her side.

    At this moment, he saw her frown slightly.

    He was shocked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something wrong with this storeroom, or is it ufortable?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go out first.¡±

    It was his oversight.

    He had thought that he would bring the little girl here to look for a few defensive treasures.

    At the same time, it would make her happy.

    He did not expect¡­

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand at him. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go around and take a look before we leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    Shang Jingheng naturally listened to Qin Yiyi¡¯s every word.

    He even followed behind her and reminded her of what these treasures were and what they were for.

    He wholeheartedly wanted Qin Yiyi to choose a few more things to bring out.

    Even if she didn¡¯t like it and didn¡¯t want to use it, it would be good to bring it out to y once in a while to change her mood.

    The third elder of the Yang family who followed behind the two of them was really at a loss for words. In the end, he could only hold his breath and pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    He didn¡¯t want to hear it. He didn¡¯t want to hear it!

    ¡°Yiyi, look at this. Can you bring it back for Grandpa to y with?¡±

    It was a piece of warm jade the size of a palm.

    It was of excellent quality.

    Most importantly, it exuded a faint spiritual energy!

    People who wore it often could prolong their lives, and it could bring good luck and keep away bad luck!

    Qin Yiyi also felt that it was quite good. ¡°Then bring it back.¡±

    The people of the Yang family had offended her.

    She had also crippled the family head of the other family.

    Now, Shang Jingheng was backing her up.

    She was not that stupid. She would not waste such an opportunity!

    However, there was only one piece.

    As she was thinking, her gaze suddenly fell on a corner not far away.

    There was actually ab there!

    In the eyes of others, it was just a jadeb.

    However, Qin Yiyi discovered at a nce that this jadeb was a spirit tool!

    Those who frequently wore it and used it tob their hair would receive great benefits!

    She walked over in two or three steps and bent down to pick up the palm-sized jadeb.

    ¡°This is for grandmother.¡±

    Looking at the two things she took.

    The Yang family¡¯s third elder secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this girl did not understand goods!

    Although the two things she took were also treasure, in the Yang family¡¯srge treasury, they were really nothing.

    The third elder¡¯s heart heaved a sigh of relief. He could not help but rx a little. He even thought in his heart that if this girl could not choose any real treasurester on, he would just choose a little toy suitable for a girl. After all, it was to coax a little girl. It was beautiful, exquisite, and valuable. There was no way it could go wrong!

    After all, if they were to really talk about it, it was the Yang family who had done something wrong this time.

    Even though the family head had been abandoned as well.

    He sighed in his heart and raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    Her eyebrows were like a painting, and her eyes were filled with radiance.

    She stood there quietly like a fairy that had walked out of a painting.

    Beautiful and otherworldly.

    Third Elder also had a daughter who was about the same age as Qin Yiyi.

    However, no matter how much he treasured his own daughter and liked his own daughter, he had no choice but to think at this moment¡­

    Even if he added up ten of his own daughters, they would not be as good as this Miss Qin in front of him!

    However, they were only good.

    Third Elder smiled, a hint of pride shing in his eyes.

    His daughter was extremely talented in ancient martial arts. At such a young age, she already had a decent cultivation level.

    A few days ago, the Liu family hade to propose marriage.

    He was a little reluctant, so he temporarily rejected them. However, would he be afraid if he had one?

    When his daughter was older and her ancient martial arts cultivation level was higher¡­

    Would he still be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry her?!

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, I think this is suitable for Xu Zhuoyan to defend himself¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi was holding a set of armor with automatic defense function in her hand.

    Even though it looked pitch ck,?it was really the kind that was invulnerable to weapons and even bullets!

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you bring it to himter and ask him to bring something good to thank you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s words made Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows curl into a smile.

    This person!

    He really would not let her suffer at all.

    He had helped Xu Zhuoyan choose a gift, and he had directly asked Xu Zhuoyan to exchange it with her¡­

    Not far away, third elder, who had beengging behind, heard the conversation between the two of them and shed out.

    When he saw the treasured clothes in Shang Jingheng¡¯s hands, the corners of his mouth twitched.

    These two people really¡­ knew how to choose..

    He sighed in his heart, but in the end, he still chose to remind them.

    ¡°That, don¡¯t look at how powerful those treasured clothes are. It¡¯s just a bad one. Moreover, not everyone can wear it¡­¡±

    Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been kept in the Yang family¡¯s treasure vault for so many years!

    In this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t want to wear a body-protecting treasured armor outside.

    Unfortunately, no one in the Yang family could wear it!

    Qin Yiyi sized up the third elder and confirmed that he wasn¡¯t unwilling to give it up or wanting to go back on his word.

    Then, she smiled at him.

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A few minutester.

    ¡°This is for Yang Huaijun, Xiao Rou¡­ this, this¡­¡±

    This voice kept ringing in his ears.

    In the end, the third elder¡¯s heart began to tremble.

    He really wanted to run over and shout, ¡°Don¡¯t touch it. My heart aches.¡±

    The current third elder really wanted to turn back time and go back to the moment when he was kind and soft-hearted.

    What was there to sympathize with these two people?

    They were just two little thieves!

    When Qin Yiyi thought that she had chosen a suitable treasure for all the people close to her, she smiled sweetly.

    She raised her head and looked at the third elder who was following behind the two of them closely. His face was ashen and he smiled bitterly.

    Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Big Brother Shang, Let¡¯s go?¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer.¡±

    The third elder, who had wanted to see him nod his head, turned even paler when he heard this.

    He took a deep breath and his tone was unfriendly.

    ¡°Shang family brat, don¡¯t go too far. Our family lost a family head because of you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the third elder in surprise when she heard this.

    ¡°Third elder, we didn¡¯t know your family head before, okay?¡±

    What did he mean by losing a family head because of them?

    They didn¡¯t know the Yang family was a thing before this.

    The Yang family head went to find trouble with her. It wasn¡¯t like she had gone to find trouble with the Yang family!

    So¡­

    She wasn¡¯t going to take the me for this!

    Well, Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t take the me either!

    ¡°Yiyi, look at this.¡±

    Unknowingly, Shang Jingheng held two short daggers in his hands.

    They glowed with a ghastly white light.

    He had a face full of joy. ¡°Yiyi, what do you think of these two short daggers?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re full of vigor and are pretty good.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded. ¡°I think they¡¯re pretty good too. You can use them for yourself.¡±

    He had also tried it just now. He could split a piece of hair with just a swing!

    Qin Yiyi took the two daggers and rolled her eyes. She raised her feet and walked toward a ce not far in front of her.

    In a corner.

    A ring that was covered in dust and its original color could not be seen suddenly and naturally appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    She bent down to pick it up.

    She quietlyid the ring in her palm.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were curved, and her eyes were like clear water, cool and unsullied.

    ¡°It¡¯s impolite not to reciprocate. Brother Shang, this is for you.¡±

    The third elder behind them was almost driven mad by the two of them.

    How many treasures could they keep in their storehouse after theypleted these two rounds?

    Simply¡­

    Indescribable!

 Chapter 243 - Win Over

    <h4>Chapter 243: Win Over</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi walked out with smiles on their faces.

    Second Elder and the others looked at third elder, who looked like he had lost his soul. They sighed in their hearts.

    Third Elder must have felt sorry for the treasures that he had given away.

    But in fact, they felt sorry for him too.

    But what could they do?

    They had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves!

    Thinking of this, the second elder and the others immediately cursed the Yang family¡¯s family head in their hearts.

    <i>Idiot!</i>

    <i>Idiot!</i>

    <i>You said that if you wanted looking for trouble, you would look for trouble. Can¡¯t you keep a low profile if you haven¡¯t checked the person¡¯s background thoroughly?</i>

    <i>What do you mean by doing it behind the scenes, using a gunny bag to do the dirty work? If you can¡¯t hire a few more people¡­</i>

    <i>The Yang family doesn¡¯tck these few dors, right.</i>

    <i>You even went there personally. The situation is so much better now. The two of you, father and son, did yourselves in and even the entire Yang family had topensate.</i>

    It was really¡­

    Shameful!

    Later, he would have to teach those two idiots a lesson!

    The more third elder thought about it, the angrier he got. He didn¡¯t even want to bother with his old friends anymore. He gave them a look that could only be understood but couldn¡¯t be expressed in words.

    He got up and left. ¡°I still have some matters to attend to. Send the two of them offter.¡±

    After a pause, he turned around and red at Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You¡¯ve already taken everything. Hurry up and leave. Do you want to stay for dinner?!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even think about giving them food!

    It was best to starve these two bastards to death!

    Qin Yiyi suddenly felt likeughing. Why did she suddenly feel that this third elder was a little cute?!

    ¡°Third Elder, right? Wait a moment.¡±

    Seeing that the third elder was about to leave, Qin Yiyi called out to him with a smile.

    Although he didn¡¯t turn around, the third elder at least stopped.

    ¡°Hurry up and say what you have to say!¡±

    <i>Say it, say it</i>. He didn¡¯t have any treasures or valuables left or right for these two great devils to covet!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and threw a palm-sized porcin bottle over.

    ¡°If third elder isn¡¯t afraid that I will poison you to death, then eat this.¡±

    After a pause, she slowly continued, ¡°Perhaps you will find an unexpected surprise after eating it.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense! I won¡¯t.¡±

    He instinctively raised his hand to catch the thing, but after he received it, he raised his hand to throw it back.

    These two little devils were the enemies of the Yang family!

    They were just short of emptying the blood and sweat of the generations of the Yang family. Just thinking about it made his heart ache!

    What was she doing now?

    Giving a sweet date with a p?

    Unfortunately, he really didn¡¯t like this date!

    On the other side, Qin Yiyi smiled leisurely. ¡°Third Elder, you have to think carefully. You only have one chance. If you reject it, it won¡¯t be yours anymore.¡± Her words were calm and indifferent; a reminder. It was also the truth. It was a rare moment for her to be kind!

    She had given him the chance.

    If he couldn¡¯t seize it¡­ Then he would die!

    For some reason, third elder¡¯s hand tightened.

    He lowered his head and looked at the tightly shut small porcin bottle. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What¡¯s in this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Poison!¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s hand moved and his eyes widened subconsciously. ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°If the third elder is afraid, return it to me.¡±

    The little girl tilted her head and smiled faintly.

    A crafty glint shed in her eyes, and the third elder¡¯s brows knitted tightly together.

    In the end, he harrumphed, took the item, and left.

    Wasn¡¯t it poison?

    He was going to find someone to appraise it!

    If it was true, if it was true¡­ he would go and fight this damn girl to the death!

    Suddenly, a softugh sounded in his ears.

    ¡°Third elder¡¯s internal injuries have not healed for many years. Perhaps after taking this poison, a miracle of fighting poison with poison will ur.¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s hand trembled and he nearly dropped the little porcin bottle!

    How-how did she know that his internal injuries had not healed?

    Not many people in the Yang family knew about this!

    He walked even faster. He had to immediately find an ancient physician to appraise it!

    Sitting at the side, Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows. He knew that this littless was soft-hearted!

    However¡­

    His eyes flickered as he nced thoughtfully at the third elder who was walking far away.

    Other than being soft-hearted, she had also taken the initiative to give the third elder medicine to treat his internal injuries. It was probably because of him, right?

    After all, the Yang n was a subsidiary of the Shang n!

    As for him¡­ his surname was Shang.

    Lowering his eyes, he smiled faintly. His eyes were filled with warmth as he stood up.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    In any case, she had already taken what she could and should take.

    She had also drunk her tea and eaten her spirit fruit.

    If she continued to sit down, she would really have to eat dinner..

    With the Yang family¡¯s attitude¡­ she was afraid that they would poison her!

    Of course, she wasn¡¯t afraid.

    The two of them walked out of the Yang family. Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently pinched Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so considerate for me in the future.¡±

    He was happy that she did not think about anything.

    It was best to eat, sleep, drink, and have fun every day, as long as she was happy.

    Everything was fine!

    To use an online saying, ¡®As long as you were well, there would be sunny days everywhere¡¯!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him, but in the next moment, she happily changed the topic.

    ¡°Now, those people from the Yang family will probably cry. Oh right, let¡¯s run quickly so that the elders won¡¯t chase us out of heartacheter.¡±

    She childishly grabbed Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand and ran forward.

    Shang Jingheng was slightly startled, but in the next moment, he smiled and nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    One tall and one short figure held hands and ran forward.

    The sun was setting.

    The two figures passed through the crowd and the streets, passing through countless alleys¡­

    The sunset glow illuminated half of the sky.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyes to look at the glow in the sky and lowered his gaze.

    Why was this road so¡­ so short?!

    ¡°Miss Qin, Sir, you¡¯re finally back¡­¡±

    The moment the two of them entered the house, Shang Yan, who had been paying attention to the door, ran over with a face full of joy.

    She carefully sized up the two of them and secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    They were both fine.

    They didn¡¯t seem to be injured or beaten.

    How wonderful!

    Qin Yiyi snorted and looked at Shang Yan with a smile.

    ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to go back to your room and wait?¡±

    ¡°I just couldn¡¯t sit still and thought ofing over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to run into Miss Qin all of a sudden¡­¡±

    That was what she said.

    But how could Qin Yiyi not know that she should have waited here for a long time ore and go many times?

    Shaking her head with a smile, she raised her feet and walked forward.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Come over and eat together before returning to your room.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Although she said ¡®thank you¡¯, Shang Yan obediently and carefully looked at Shang Jingheng who was standing at the side.

    She was looking at his expression.

    As long as Shang Jingheng showed the slightest bit of displeasure or disapproval¡­

    Shang Yan would naturally find an excuse and reason to reject her.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and casually walked forward.

    Behind her, Shang Yan gently bit her lower lip. Did he not agree to let her join?!

    That was true.

    She was not familiar with Miss Qin, and it had nothing to do with Mr. Shang.

    Pursing her lower lip, she was a little bitter as she prepared to turn around and return to her residence.

    Not far away.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s calm voice rang in her ears.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you not eat? Why aren¡¯t you following me?¡±

 Chapter 244 - Reputation

    <h4>Chapter 244: Reputation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After the meal.

    Shang Yan did not wait for Qin Yiyi and the other two to say anything. She quickly cleaned up the dishes, cleaned up the ce, and ran away.

    Qin Yiyi nced at the little girl who ran away and shook her head.

    ¡°Look, you scared her.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was not going to take the me. He did not even look at the little girl!

    ¡°Ah, I forgot.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words caused Shang Jingheng to raise his head.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I originally prepared a gift for Shang Yan, but I forgot to give it to her just now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smacked her forehead, feeling somewhat vexed.

    ¡°Why did I forget about this matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not mind. ¡°Forget it then. I¡¯ll give it to her tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what do you think of this little girl, Shang Yan?¡±

    Shang Yan?

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and was a little curious.

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Could it be that she really liked this girl, Shang Yan, so much that she wanted to take her out?

    Although it was a little troublesome for people in the ancient martial arts world to want to live outside, Shang Yan had always kept a low profile in the Shang family, and she did not have any talent in martial arts.

    If the little girl really wanted to, it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t do it...

    ¡°I think that girl¡¯s performance and imitation skills are quite good, and her personality isn¡¯t crooked. If she wants to, I can take her out and let her break through on her own...¡± Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled, blinking. Her face was full of cunning and mischievous. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t think at all.

    He had too manypanies under his name, and there were different types ofpanies all over the world.

    If he really wanted to bring people out, then he could do so.

    He could just throw them into anypany and let them fend for themselves.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask her tomorrow.¡±

    Although Qin Yiyi said this, she felt that Shang Yan would probably agree.

    The two of them spoke for a while more.

    Ding Yi¡¯s voice sounded from outside. ¡°Sir, the family head and a few elders would like to invite you over.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, ¡°You should hurry over and take a look.¡±

    They should be looking for him to ask about the Yang family, right?

    She paused for a moment and threw a ring to Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Give this to them.¡±

    Shang Jingheng frowned, ¡°No need, you can keep it for yourself.¡±

    This was an interspatial ring.

    He had personally ced the item inside the Yang family¡¯s warehouse previously.

    They were priceless!

    But now, this girl had thrown them at him without batting an eye.

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes, ¡°Yiyi, there¡¯s really no need. They...¡±

    He wanted to say that he would not be at a disadvantage against them.

    Furthermore, Shang Changfeng and the others knew his identity and would not have any other thoughts.

    After all, he held the financial lifeline of the entire Shang n in his hands!

    Moreover, he also had his own hidden hand.

    Shang Changfeng and the few elders were well aware of this.

    Therefore, unless it was absolutely necessary, they did not want the Shang n to be greatly weakened and then be taken overpletely by the other aristocratic families.

    None of them dared to have any designs on him.

    ¡°But, I want you to rx a little.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were bright and her teeth were white. She smiled faintly, ¡°These things are also ced here. Moreover, you can propose conditions to Shang Changfeng.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just exchange resources?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words caused a smile to appear in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    He nodded, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s listen to them, Yiyi.¡±

    He turned around and walked out. Shang Jingheng felt as if something in his heart had changed.

    In the past, he had used blood to create a reputation and used violence to counter violence.

    Everyone seemed to respect him and called him Ninth Master, but in their hearts, they were all afraid of him.

    They even wished that he would die early.

    He walked the world alone, dragging his sick body with him, day after day.

    He naturally felt that living was boring.

    It really did not make a difference to him whether he left earlier orter!

    But at that moment, he was d that he had persevered time and time again and endured it.

    Otherwise, how could he have met this little girl?!

    He thought that the heavens must have opened their eyes. They must have seen his suffering in the first half of his life, and that was why they had sent this little lucky god and happy fruit to his side!

    Shang Changfeng and the few elders sat in the meeting hall and waited for him.

    When they saw Shang Jingheng enter, Shang Changfeng, the first elder, and the others did not say anything.

    Only the second elder snorted coldly.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t know would think that we are waiting for the family head. Even the family head would not ignore us elders like this, right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not even lift his eyelids and pretended not to hear.

    This made the second elder so angry that his face turned red.

    He pped the table unwillingly, ¡°Shang Ninth, what do you mean? Let me ask you, the person beside you beat up the young master of the Yang family. Also, the woman you brought back provoked the young master of the Yang family in the outside world, but when she turned back, she felt wronged. What, who does she think she is?¡±

    ¡°Go and tell her now, this is the ancient martial arts world, not the secr world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to her to say anything.¡±

    After a pause, the second elder sat back down angrily, ¡°Go back and tell her to immediately go to the Yang family and apologize to the young master of the Yang family. If the young master of the Yang family doesn¡¯t forgive her, then she will stay by the young master of the Yang family¡¯s side and wait on him for the rest of her life.¡± The person beside him was only a woman.

    The second elder did not think too much about it.

    He really thought that way. It was just a woman.

    One had to know that the ancient martial arts world followed the ancient etiquette. Although it was not to the extent where men werepletely superior to women...

    The status of a woman was lower than that of a man.

    This also led to the situation of Shang Yan and other girls from the Shang family. Unless their family members were favored or it was because of their own ability...

    They might as well be an ordinary person outside on this day!

    Bang!

    Plop!

    The chair under Second Elder, who was supposed to be sitting on the chair, suddenly split apart for no reason.

    Second Elder sat on thin air.

    In addition, he didn¡¯t pay attention to this at first, so he directly fell to the ground.

    Coincidentally, a sharp corner of the broken leg of the chair poked his calf.

    Immediately, there was blood.

    ¡°Second Elder!¡±

    ¡°Second Elder, are you alright?¡±

    Shang Changfeng raised his head to look at the roof. For a moment, he did not know what to say.

    This fellow¡¯s skills were indeed getting better and better!

    Taking a deep breath, he looked at Second Elder who was being helped up with a serious expression, ¡°Second Elder must have been too busy recently. How about this? The two of you send second elder back to his own courtyard first. During this period of time, Second Elder will rest at home. I will keep an eye on these matters at home with the other elders.¡±

    ¡°Second Elder must rest well and strive to shine for the n as soon as possible.¡±

    One had to say that Shang Changfeng¡¯s words were very nutritious.

    Even though they were just drawing a big cake on the spot.

    After coaxing the ashen-faced Second Elder away, Shang Changfeng turned his head and red at Shang Jingheng.

    <i>He was an elder after all.</i>

    <i>Why did you argue with him?!</i>

    Shang Jingheng nonchntly raised his eyelids.?<i>The ostrich is you, not me!</i>

    <i>Fine, fine, you¡¯re impressive, but I¡¯m just a coward.</i>

    Ah Pei, he doesn¡¯t want to be that thing!

    Shang Changfeng red at Shang Jingheng. It was all this kid¡¯s fault for leading his train of thought astray.

    Lowering his head to drink a mouthful of tea, he looked at Shang Jingheng, ¡°The Shang n cleared out 308 people, of which more than a hundred were spies. The rest were rtives. After I obtained their consent, I gave them a severance payment so that they could find another way to survive..¡± Of course, there were also those who stayed. Putting these things aside, what Shang Changfeng was worried about now was: ¡°Did you really attack the Yang n?¡±

 Chapter 245 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 245: Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Jingheng nced at him, his voice calm.

    ¡°Do what you want to do.¡±

    F*ck!

    What did he mean by doing what he wanted to do?!

    Shang Changfeng smacked the table and pointed at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°You, you... Don¡¯t think that just because I can¡¯t beat you now, you can do whatever you want. I, I am still the family head!¡±

    So what if he was the dark master?

    On the surface, he still had to listen to him!

    Shang Jingheng nced at him and nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you weren¡¯t.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to argue with him!

    Although he didn¡¯t say thetter part of the sentence, strangely, Shang Changfeng understood it almost instantly.

    He curled his lips and looked outside the courtyard with a faint smile.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your little girlfriend?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Shang Changfengughed out loud, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t talk nonsense. But let¡¯s get down to business. Are her medical skills very good?¡±

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him and stood up in annoyance.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I¡¯ll leave first. Also, I¡¯m preparing to leave the day after tomorrow.¡±

    The little girl was about to get tired of staying here.

    But before she left, she probably had to go to another ce...

    He definitely had to follow.

    ¡°So soon? Won¡¯t you stay for a little longer?¡±

    Shang Changfeng would sometimes feel jealous of Shang Jingheng¡¯s ability, but he knew that to Shang Jingheng, his heart of martial arts was not that important.

    Otherwise, it would be impossible for the Shang n to still have him as the n head over these years.

    He looked at Shang Jingheng, ¡°I¡¯m prepared to reorganize during this period of time. If there¡¯s nothing else, stay for a few more days.¡±

    It was also good for him to hold down the fort.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at him, shaking his head.

    ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡±

    He stood up and was about to leave when he suddenly turned back.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ll bring Shang Yan away this time, just to let you know.¡±

    ¡°Which one is Shang Yan?¡±

    Shang Jingheng knew that this would be the result.

    Not to mention Shang Changfeng, even he had never paid attention to those people under the family!

    On the side, Shang Changfeng had already recovered from his shock, ¡°To be able to catch your eye, I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not bad. Why don¡¯t you leave her to me?¡±

    He had beencking manpower recently!

    To be able to catch this brat¡¯s eye, she definitely wasn¡¯t bad.

    Shang Jingheng nced at him. He really wanted to say,?<i>¡®How could you say these words so easily. Could you be any more thick-skinned?!¡¯</i>

    Shang Changfeng:<i>Iit¡¯s very possible!</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s a teenage girl. Yiyi think that she¡¯s obedient. She also think that she doesn¡¯t have any talent in ancient martial arts. That¡¯s why she wants to take her out and let her study. What about it? If you really want her to stay, then forget it.¡± He believed that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t really insist on taking her away.

    If not, he would just turn around and let Ding Yi steal her away.

    ¡°Forget it, since your kid likes it, then it¡¯s better to take her away.¡±

    Shang Changfeng immediately stopped thinking when he heard that the other party didn¡¯t have any ancient martial arts talent.

    He was in the ancient martial arts world.

    He fought and killed every day. Any housekeeper by his side couldn¡¯t be weak.

    It was even more impossible that the people he used didn¡¯t have any ancient martial arts cultivation talent.

    It wasn¡¯t that Shang Changfeng looked down on this kind of people, but the general environment was like this.

    There was nothing he could do.

    Shang jingheng nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±

    He waved his hand at Shang Changfeng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me if there¡¯s nothing else. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Seriously, it wasn¡¯t like he was the family head.

    Why did he keep calling him?!

    Behind him, Shang Changfeng suddenly thought of something.

    ¡°Who exactly cured the poison in your body? Can¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    A few times before, he had turned around and left without saying a word when he asked this little rascal.

    This had caused him to still not know if the injuries in his body were trulypletely healed or what.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I bring someone in front of you?¡±

    This time, Shang Jingheng turned around and spoke with a rather proud tone after a leisurely smile.

    Shang Changfeng was slightly startled when he heard this.

    He brought them to his side?

    How could that be? Since when did this fellow bring people to his side?!

    Ah, that¡¯s not right, that little girl!

    Even Shang Changfeng could not help but be shocked. That little girl?!

    However, he immediately smiled bitterly.

    How could someone that Shang Jingheng took a fancy to not have some real ability?!

    ...

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi lived in a small courtyard.

    Qin Yiyi saw Shang Jingheng return and smiled at him.

    ¡°You¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To walk around the streets.¡±

    Did she need to be fully armed to walk around?

    He narrowed his eyes. ¡°To the Du family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I can¡¯te to the ancient martial arts world for nothing, right?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°You can go, but you¡¯re not allowed to attack without my permission.¡±

    ¡°What, are you afraid that I will drag you down?¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted twice.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that once you make a move, you will directly wipe out the Du family.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± He was really not that violent!

    The two of them set off at night.

    They did not say anything to Shang Changfeng and the others.

    Ding Yi drove straight to the Du family, which was located in the westernmost part of the ancient martial arts world.

    In the car.

    Shang Jingheng looked at the calm and silent Qin Yiyi. After thinking for a while, heforted her, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The Du family has always respected thew of the jungle, so the people they sent to the ancient martial arts world are also focused on their goals. Fortunately, Grandpa and the others were fine that time. This is already a great blessing...¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    She was just unwilling to ept it. Why should she be willing to ept it?

    <i>We live our lives peacefully. Just because you have skills, we have to get beaten up?</i>

    She raised her head and smiled. Suddenly, she winked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°I told you that we don¡¯t have to fight this time, but that depends on whether the Du family¡¯s conditions are sincere enough.¡±

    The little girl had a mischievous and crisp smile.

    ¡°I learned it all from you.¡±

    This was referring to his time in the Yang family.

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly and reached out to touch her hair.

    The moment he touched it, he withdrew.

    ¡°Good student. In the future, you have to learn how to return one to three. The student should get better than the master.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be better than you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened her eyes wide and her small face was full of seriousness. ¡°I am smarter than you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re much smarter than me.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was driving in front, asionally heard a few words from the two of them. In the end, he was poisoned by the two of them, who kept feeding him dog food throughout the entire journey.

    He almost wanted to cry.

    Could they not bully him, who was driving alone and had no one to apany him?!

    By the time Shang Changfeng knew that the two of them were not home, it was already dawn.

    He only thought that the two of them were just going out for a walk and did not want others to know anything.

    He casually waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, just tidy up the room.¡±

    However, by the time news of the Du family spread from the other end of the ancient martial arts world, more than a day had passed.

    Shang Changfeng was furious.

    <i>So, you two didn¡¯t go out for a stroll, but went to kill someone?!</i>

    <i>That¡¯s not right, how did this Du guy offend that rascal to the point that he had to take the initiative to look for him to settle the score?</i>

    Unfortunately, no matter how hard Shang Changfeng racked his brain, he could not figure out that it was not because he had offended Shang Jingheng.

    It was because someone else was involved!

    The Du family.

    While everyone was still asleep.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng alighted from the car not too far away from the Du family.

    Ding Yi really wanted to follow, ¡°Sir...¡±

    Shang Jingheng only nced at him lightly, instantly silencing Ding Yi!

    The two of them walked side by side.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, ¡°Why do you always scare Ding Yi?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s unstable andcks stability. Looks like he still needs to be trained.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± She silently lit a candle for Ding Yi, feeling sorry for that fellow for a while.

    Until the two of them stood at the back door of the Du family.

    Qin Yiyi looked here and there. Finally, she waved at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Come over and help me.¡±

    She pointed at a tree not far away and stuffed the thing in her hand into Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Can you hang it on the highest ce?¡±

    It was actually a copper coin.

    Shang Jingheng lowered his head to look at the thing in his hand, then looked at the calm-looking Qin Yiyi.

    His eyes shed slightly as if he was deep in thought.

    ¡°You want to set up an array?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let them invite meter. How about asking for more than half of their wealth?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s too little.¡±

    Shang Jingheng said directly, ¡°You can leave them two to three percent.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Very good!

    Qin yiyi circled the entire Du family three times.

    She found a few nodes, then drew a talisman in one of the open spaces, and used her inner strength to transfer a few copper coins down.

    Shang Jingheng watched from beginning to end.

    In the end, he did not understand what she meant.

    Seeing that Qin Yiyi was about to finish her work, he followed behind her and slowly asked, ¡°What kind of formation are youying?¡±

    ¡°Oh, the Cut-off Grandchildren Formation.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s lips twitched when he heard this and he was speechless.

    <i>You really are something!</i>

    Qin Yiyi smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t n to be so ruthless. It¡¯s just that the Du family, after thinking about it for the past two days, I still feel that there¡¯s no need for it to exist.¡±

    However, she also left a glimmer of hope for the Du family.

    This was the so-called ¡°Three thousand Ways of Conduct¡±.

    Of course, in the end, who could find this hope and who could grasp it was not within the scope of her consideration!

    ¡°So these few days, you said you were shopping, but in reality, you were asking about these things in the ancient martial arts world?¡±

    Towards Shang Jingheng¡¯s sudden realization, Qin Yiyi smiled slyly.

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    How could she attack without making preparations?

    Her master had said that she could not easily attack!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi lightly stamped a few times in a certain ce and used a wisp of inner strength to activate the array formation.

    She turned around and smiled at Shang Jingheng, who was standing there looking at her.

    ¡°We can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The two of them then turned around.

    Not far away, a ray of light suddenly shot over and there was an angry shout.

    ¡°Who¡¯s there? Come out.¡±

    The two of them did not put the person in their eyes. They looked at each other and then turned around to continue walking.

    The people behind them obviously did not expect that the two of them would have such an attitude.

    He thought that they would run, but they actually took a slow walk.

    The other party took one step at a time and walked steadily.

    The Du family¡¯s guards soon caught up. ¡°Who are you people? Why are you circling around our Du family?¡±

    ¡°Are you harboring evil intentions?¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips.

    She had alreadyid all her traps. Could she tell him?!

    ¡°Take them down!¡±

    One of the guards growled and was about to step forward to take them down.

    However, Shang Jingheng raised his hand and pped him.

    He did not hold back.

    With just a light p, he sent the guard flying and they fell to the ground.

    Their heart vessels were broken and they were not breathing!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a twinkle in her eyes, and a hint of a smile shed across her eyes.

    With a sh, she turned sideways to avoid another guard who was chasing after her.

    A silver light shed between her fingers.

    A few silver needles silently pierced into the major acupoints of the other party¡¯s body.

    Without even a humph, he fell to the ground and lost his breath!

    In the blink of an eye, two people died.

    The guards of the Du family were shocked. They had encountered a tough opponent.

    Without any hesitation, they immediately blew the rm.

    However, Qin Yiyi had already pulled Shang Jingheng out of the encirclement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. What¡¯s there to fight with a bunch of dying people? Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    The array formation she had set up was formed by absorbing the Du family¡¯s evil intent.

    Furthermore, the Du family¡¯s indestructible array formation did not stop.

    Thus, it went on and on in a continuous cycle.

    The formation was formed.

    The effect was extremely overbearing.

    She thought that in a few days, the Yang family¡¯s people would spread the news of frequent idents.

    It seemed that she had to change her identity ande out again.

    Even if she volunteered herself, she still had to have an identity. Wasn¡¯t there an opportunity?!

    The car was quickly driven over by Ding Yi.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Qin, get in the car.¡±

    Bang Bang Bang!

    A few palm strikesnded on the car¡¯s back.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the car being specially made, it would have been scrapped.

    Ding Yi drove at a fast speed in front of them, turning left and right. He finally managed to shake off the group of people behind him.

    He turned around and looked at the two of them with a helpless expression.

    ¡°Sir, Miss Qin, could you tell us in advance next time before you make a move?¡±

    He heard the shouts from afar, and there was a signal again.

    It was very scary, okay?

    Moreover, if he didn¡¯t react quickly and directly drive there to pick them up...

    He didn¡¯t know if they would be surrounded by people.

    Du family.

    The Du family head was listening to a few guards talking about what happened just now.

    One of them should be the team leader. At this moment, he stood in front of the Du family head with a terrified expression.

    He didn¡¯t dare to raise his head.

    He didn¡¯t dare to breathe loudly, ¡°Family head, this subordinate knows his mistake!¡±

    ¡°What mistake do you know? There are were many of you, yet you were unable to stop those two people from getting away. This is really...¡±

    His face was gloomy as he swept his gaze across the captain of the guards. An inexplicable sense of anxiety rose in his heart.

    If he did not do something, the crisis in this matter would only be greater and greater.

    ¡°Go and get fiftyshes yourself. This will not happen again.¡±

    After sending away a few guards, the head of the Du family strolled out of the courtyard with his hands behind his back.

    In the early morning, the air in the courtyard had be cooler.

    After taking a few steps outside, the head of the Du family stretched out his hand and called a person over.

    ¡°Go and find someone who was on dutyst night.¡±

    When a young boy was brought over, the head of the Du family looked over directly.

    ¡°Take me to the ce where the thief was foundst night.¡±

    For some reason, he wanted to go over and take a look for himself.

    Even if there was nothing there, he would see for himself!

    After walking around the small path and courtyard wall outside, the head of the Du family returned to the study room with a gloomy face.

    Sitting on the chair, he once again felt the feeling that came from the depths of his heart.

    It was as if there was a kind of danger?

    In the blink of an eye, two days passed.

    The head of the Du family had heard the bad news five or six times in a row.

    It was either that someone was not feeling well and could not find a doctor to treat him, or it was someone who was fighting and so on.

    In the end, he was so angry that he directly mmed the table.

    ¡°Stop talking. Do you still need to report such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°All of you, stand down.¡±

    After the person left, the Du family head¡¯s aura became even gloomier.

    ¡°What on Earth is going on... Aiyo...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence.

    The Du family head, who had just walked out of the study room, immediately fell to the ground on his butt.

 Chapter 246

    <h4>Chapter 246: 246</h4>

    No one knew what had happened to the Du family recently.

    Everything was not right.

    They were unlucky, and not just one person, but the entire family.

    Including those Du family members who were traveling outside.

    In short, anyone who got involved with the Du family would be unlucky.

    At the beginning, they did not attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    At most, the Du family members would curse secretly. What bad luck!

    But one after another, after the Du family head fell down, he turned around and fell off the bed, knocking off two of his teeth.

    He was an ancient martial art practitioner.

    Although his cultivation was not at the top of the first-ss, but he was the family head. He definitely could not have achieved it without some martial arts.

    But such a person actually had two teeth fall off¡­

    It was imaginable.

    Then there was an elder of the Du family who was in closed-door cultivation. He originally wanted to strive for the next stage.

    Moreover, before this, everyone thought highly of him and he had umted a very deep foundation.

    But!

    He inexplicably failed.

    Midway, a huge eagle unexpectedly fell from the sky and smashed through the roof, hitting him. Not only was this shocking, but the elder¡¯s cultivation was also broken.

    He actually inexplicably suffered a drop in his cultivation!

    This matter was said to be¡­

    Furthermore, among the younger generation, there was an extremely talented person. Usually, the entire Du family would treat him like a treasure and protect him.

    The Du family would be counting on him in the future.

    But in the end¡­ after going out for a round outside the city, his Dantian had actually been smashed by a wild beast!

    The total number of bits and pieces was countless.

    In any case, these kinds of misfortunes kepting. It was really like cold water that would fill one¡¯s teeth!

    At this time, the Du family¡¯s matters were no longer a joke. Instead, they had be a kind of horror story.

    What exactly was going on?

    Could it be retribution?

    What kind of retribution? No other family had ever seen such a thing¡­

    One had to know that the ancient martial arts world was not a peaceful ce. On the surface, the burning, killing, and robbery were not obvious, but in the dark¡­

    This was also the so-calledw of the jungle!

    In the end, someone said, ¡°Do you guys think that someone has tampered with it?¡±

    ¡°You mean, a fortune teller?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±

    That person muttered and quickly ran away.

    He could not afford to offend either side in this matter.

    He couldn¡¯t speak carelessly. He couldn¡¯t speak carelessly!

    But the gazes which they looked at the Du family with changed again.

    This time, other than shock, there was more fear and fear.

    Which one of them made a move and caused such harm to a family?

    Wasn¡¯t this too ruthless?

    Of course, there were also people who didn¡¯tment.

    Perhaps the du family had gone too far in bullying others?

    There was a flurry of discussion.

    Of course, these words were also spread to the ears of the Du family head who was bedridden.

    Yes, a dignified ancient martial arts practitioner actually happened to fall ill.

    Even after inviting a few doctors, they still could not see the cause of the illness.

    In the end, Liu Yizhen could only tell the truth in shame.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t see the cause of the Du family head¡¯s illness. I¡¯m really ashamed. However, has the Du family head offended anyone recently?¡±

    Although his words were tactful.

    But it was also very clear.

    His body was just like his Du family. Someone had tampered with it, right?

    As Liu Yizhen and the others left one after another.

    Family head Du¡¯s entire body turned cold. Could it really be that someone from the Du family had offended an existence that could not be offended?

    But¡­

    The unwilling family head Du gritted his teeth. ¡°Go! Go and invite a fortune teller!¡±

    Weren¡¯t those people just asking for money?!

    He would give it!

    Following that, the entire Du family became a joke in the ancient martial arts world.

    The fortune teller didn¡¯t stoping.

    The money was also given out.

    However, the unlucky things happened day after day¡­

    Qin Yiyi simply settled down because she had found some fun and sparred with a few young people from the Shang family!

    At the beginning, naturally, no one took Qin Yiyi seriously.

    Wasn¡¯t she just a little girl?

    She was only in her teens. Wasn¡¯t she barely an adult?!

    Although her face was pretty good, what was the use of having a face?

    After two looks, weren¡¯t they all the same, one nose and two eye?

    One had to say, there was no mistake about being straight!

    However, after sparring with Qin Yiyi, this thought was suppressed and changed instantly.

    F*ck, this was a f*cking little devil!

    <i>Hit where it hurts.</i>

    The first one to start sparring with Qin Yiyi, when he returned, heid on the bed for two whole days!

    From then on, many young people from the Shang n really changed their expressions when Qin Yiyi was mentioned!

    However, what made them despair was that Shang Changfeng seemed to have seen something, or thought of something, and actually sent a group of people to Qin Yiyi with a wave of his hand.?<i>Just practice, just fight. If you break it, you don¡¯t have to pay!</i>

    The group of young people from the Shang family,¡±¡­¡± Where were they? Who were they? They wanted to go home!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t mind. It had been a long time since she had beaten someone up so openly and straightforwardly.

    There were still quite a lot of things and emotions that were stifled in her heart.

    Yes, she could vent it out. Perfect!

    In the end, the group of young people from the Shang family had no choice but to choose a representative to go to the Shang family head.

    ¡°If we continue fighting like this, we will be done. Family Head, you have to think about the psychological impact!¡±

    <i>In the future, it would affect us for the rest of our lives!</i>

    <i>If it¡¯s serious, it would damage our cultivation.</i>

    Who would have thought that these words would be said? It would have been fine if they had not been said. But when they were said, they were directly beaten up and thrown out by Shang Changfeng, who had lost face.

    The young representative of the Shang family,¡±¡­¡± Why did he have to do this?

    After chasing him away, Shang Changfeng angrily turned around and went to Shang Jingheng¡¯s courtyard.

    Under the Wutong Tree.

    The young girl¡¯s eyes were beaming as if she was saying something.

    Beside her, Shang Jingheng, who was dressed in ck, was sitting upright. Although his expression was still solemn.

    But the gentleness in his eyes was overflowing like water.

    Shang Changfeng shook his head when he saw this scene. It was already like this. What was there to say¡­

    Forget it, forget it, he was just a bystander!

    Using the words of those people outside, he was just a bystander!

    ¡°Shang family head.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, smiling as she nodded her head and greeted him.

    Seeing that he took the initiative to ce those young people in front of her so that she could beat them up in the open¡­

    In the future, she just had to take one more look at him.

    Mm, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. One look was her limit!

    Shang Changfeng naturally responded with a smile. He turned his head to look at Shang Jingheng and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°The Du family sent someone to invite me over. They said that they want to discuss some important matters. What do you think?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as he looked at him, somewhat annoyed.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m not the family head. What¡¯s there to look at?¡±

    Following that, his tone became somewhat unfriendly. ¡°Why, do you not want to be the family head or do you feel that you are not qualified? You can¡¯t make up your own mind over such a small matter? If that¡¯s the case, then you might as well give up your position.¡±

    His words angered Shang Changfeng.

    Shang Changfeng was really angered by Shang Jingheng¡¯s words,

    What kind of person was this?

    How could he say such shameless words?!

    Also, was the person in front of him really the secret master of the Shang Family?

    He had never seen such a shameless person!

    He was really angered to death!

    Previously, when he was dealing with the aftermath, Shang Jingheng kept saying that he was the head of the family. When he asked him to find someone to train with this little girl, he opened his mouth and shut him up.?<i>You are the head of the family. This matter is definitely up to you.</i>?Back then, why didn¡¯t he say that he shouldn¡¯t be the head of the family anymore? Now, he was talking about this!

    It was really like burning bridges after crossing them!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled.?<i>Are you a bridge? Are you?!</i>

    He didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids. ¡°Why, did I say something wrong?¡±

    Shang Changfeng gritted his teeth. ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°If not, why are you still staying here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng red at him with a very unfriendly expression. His face was filled with disdain.

    How did he be the head of the family?

    He didn¡¯t have the slightest discernment!

    Shang Changfeng, who was once again despised, felt stifled. He turned around and wanted to leave.

    But¡­

    Not far away, Qin Yiyi brought two cups of freshly squeezed fruit juice and walked over with a smile.

    ¡°Shang family head, do you want to try it?¡±

    As she spoke, she handed a cup over to Shang Changfeng with a smile on her face.

    ¡°I put a few more types of fruits inside. You can try it.¡±

    ¡°Sure, thank you.¡±

    Shang Changfeng intentionally nced at Shang Jingheng, full of provocation.

    <i>Look, this is the fruit juice that the little girl personally squeezed for me!</i>

    <i>The little girl invited me to drink it!</i>

    Shang Jingheng rolled his eyes back at him, turning his head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Did youe up with any new tricks?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let the Shang n leader drink it first, I¡¯ll give it to you if it tastes good.¡±

    Shang Changfeng was stuck a mouthful of fruit juice, unable to swallow or spit it out.

    After a long while, he swallowed it as if resigned to his fate. In the next moment, he raised his head and saw Shang Jingheng, Qin Yiyi, and two others looking at him.

    He opened his mouth as if he was going all out, ¡°Give this cup to me too?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, it doesn¡¯t really taste that good. The taste is quite unpleasant. You definitely won¡¯t like it, so let¡¯s not waste it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything, just stood there with a faint smile.

    However, her gazended on Shang Jingheng. The meaning was very clear.

    <i>Give it to him?</i>

    Shang Jingheng chuckled twice and directly stretched out his hand to take the fruit juice from Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand. He took a sip as if he was showing off!

    He raised his eyebrows at Shang Changfeng. The meaning was very clear.

    Look, it¡¯s mine!

    Shang Changfeng, ¡°¡­¡±

    Childish!

    The three of them sat together again and spoke.

    Qin Yiyi brought out some other food from the kitchen.

    Of course, some were made by her, while others were made by Shang Yan after she asked for them.

    Even so, Shang Changfeng was still eating with relish. He wished that he could bite the chopsticks into his mouth!

    Shang Yan was thest toe out.

    Looking at the three people sitting there, her face was full of hesitation and nervousness.

    This, this, she shouldn¡¯t go over, right?!

    Qin Yiyi raised her head and saw her. She smiled and waved at her.

    ¡°Xiao Yan,e over.¡±

    ¡°AH, I¡­ Forget it. I still have things to do at home, that¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? If you have something to do, you have to eat first.¡±

    Knowing what she was thinking, Qin Yiyi smiled and called her over. ¡°You can go back after eating.¡±

    Shang Yan had already decided to go out with her.

    She definitely had to work on her courage.

    Moreover, if this girl followed her own arrangements, she would definitely meet many people in the future.

    Yes, some things should be started from now on.

    Shang Changfeng had already calmed down at this moment. He looked at the two people in front of him and suddenly asked, ¡°Is the Du family¡¯s matter rted to you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The two people almost denied it in unison.

    This made Shang Changfeng so angry that he was amused. He sneered twice, ¡°You two are really innocent!¡±

    However, he did not say anything more.

    After the meal.

    Shang Changfeng was full from the wine and rice. He looked at Shang Yan cleaning up in the kitchen, as well as Shang Jingheng who wasing out with tea.

    He raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°What do you n to do?¡±

    What to do?

    Shang Jingheng turned his head to look at the person beside him. In the end¡­

    The person was eating fruit with her head lowered.

    She didn¡¯t even nce at him!

    This made Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart stop for a moment. This girl!

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi noticed his gaze in time and thought that something was wrong. After swallowing the food in her mouth, she looked up at him.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The little girl looked at him with watery eyes as if she knew how to speak.

    The smile in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes gradually grew.

    In the end, he raised his hand and brought the peeled grapes to her. ¡°Eat this!¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Although the two of them spoke very calmly, from beginning to end, there was a warm atmosphere that no one could get into!

    Shang Changfeng looked at this and then at that.

    In the end, he voluntarily chose to shut up.

    There was nothing he could do. He could not win, but he could not say that he could not win¡­ He could not use his strength. It was not that he was too weak, but the enemy was too strong!

    In the end, it was Qin Yiyi who took the initiative to open her mouth.

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to care about the Du n¡¯s matters.¡±

    Shang Changfeng,¡±¡­¡± He did not want to care about it either!

    ¡°But you can send a few people to this ce¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi threw an address to Shang Changfeng, her expression calm. ¡°The things we get will be split 30-70.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, her expression was calm. ¡°We¡¯ll take 70 and you¡¯ll get 30.¡±

    Shang Changfeng,¡±¡­¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what to say.

    In the end, it was Shang Jingheng who took the initiative to speak up. ¡°I have quite a lot of things. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was quite satisfied with Shang Changfeng as the family head.

    He didn¡¯t want to change recently!

    The moment he said this, Shang Changfeng became even more depressed.

    Was that what he cared about! Was it, was it, was it?!

    Oh, it really was!

    However, fortunately, this was not what he cared about the most. Moreover, he believed in Shang Jingheng¡¯s character.

    Shang Jingheng believed in Qin Yiyi, then he¡­

    Oh, he chose to believe!

    However, Shang Changfeng also didn¡¯t expect that this reluctant belief would actually give him a huge surprise!

    Qin Yiyi and the other two returned to the room to talk.

    ¡°Looks like you trust Shang Changfeng quite a bit.¡±

    ¡°He seems to be alright for the time being.¡±

    In the future, when he did not like him, he would change again.

    Right, this was Shang Jingheng¡¯s confidence!

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The two of them looked at each other, smiled, and shifted their thoughts to the Du family.

    It was almost time to end the line.

    At this moment, the Du family was in a mess.

    The youngest son that the Du family head loved the most was crippled.

    He had been beaten up.

    His limbs and tendons had been severed, and it was difficult for an immortal to save him.

    When he heard this news, the Du family head scolded a group of ancient doctors away. They were all useless, and they couldn¡¯t even see through his illness. They still wanted to stay around?! After scolding them away with great difficulty, his eyes were red. ¡°Go and invite them again.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at the group of people in front of him and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Spend arge sum of money and ce a bounty on them!¡±

    He did not believe that the Du family would have to fork out the money and no one would be willing to ept it!

    In reality, it was just as the Du family head had thought. If one did not earn the money, they would be a bastard.

    However, how could money be so easy to earn?

    Especially with the Du family¡¯s involvement in this mess.

    In the end, the Du family spent quite a lot of money and the situation did not improve at all.

    Until the Du family head¡¯s favorite youngest son had an ident.

    The Du family head¡¯s eyes were red.. ¡°Go and ask the old ancestor toe out of seclusion!¡±

 Chapter 247 - Was Done

    <h4>Chapter 247: Was Done</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Changfeng really trusted Shang Jingheng.

    No matter what he thought in his heart, at least he showed it.

    If he said 37, then it was 37.

    He really did not have any other thoughts and sent a few of his confidants over based on Shang Jingheng¡¯s suggestion.

    Of course, this round trip would probably take at least a month.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t n to stay here.

    What she was going to do next was deal with the Du family. After this matter was over, she would leave immediately.

    Actually, by now, the Du family really had nothing to do with her.

    Qin Yiyi knew clearly in her heart that no one could solve the life-and-death situation that she had set up.

    But wasn¡¯t the Du family head spending a lot of money on the fortune teller?

    She had nothing better to do, so she decided to stay and take a look.

    Needless to say, she was still a little curious about this so-called fortune teller.

    Shang Jingheng felt that it was rare for her to act like a child.

    If she wanted to watch the show, so be it.

    That afternoon, Shang Yan ran in with a whoosh.

    ¡°Miss Qin, sob, sob, I¡¯m so tired...¡±

    She ran all the way in, her little face flushed red. She stood in front of Qin Yiyi and panted heavily.

    Qin Yiyi pushed the tea beside her over.

    ¡°Take a sip of tea to calm down.¡±

    When the little girl finally calmed down a little, she looked curiously behind Shang Yan.

    ¡°Why are you running so fast? Could it be that someone is chasing you from behind?¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    After Shang Yan regained her senses, she stuck out her tongue at Qin Yiyi with a silly look.

    ¡°That, that, that is the Du family. The Du family has invited the most famous fortune teller. He is very famous. I heard that he will definitely be able to solve the Du family¡¯s problem this time.¡±

    She helped Qin Yiyi refill the tea, and very diligently helped her peel the orange.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know. That fortune teller always takes this amount.¡±

    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at her slightly shaking hand. She narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Five million?¡±

    It was quite a high sum.

    It seemed like it was quite easy to earn money. Then, when she ran out of money in the future, could she alsoe to the ancient martial arts world to bluff?

    But in the next moment, Shang Yan shook her head violently.

    ¡°Wrong, wrong. Miss Qin, what you said is wrong.¡±

    Wrong?

    ¡°I said too much?¡±

    ¡°Wrong, you said too little!¡±

    These words made Qin Yiyi blink and blink again.

    Too little?

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too little!¡±

    Shang Yan looked at Qin Yiyi and lowered her voice,

    ¡°Regardless of whether the matter is sessful or not, that person¡¯s appearance fee is 50 million!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± She really wanted to go rob someone!

    No, wasn¡¯t she nning to trick the Du family¡¯s patriarch previously?

    Why did she change her mindter on?

    It was all Shang Jingheng¡¯s fault!

    It was that fellow who didn¡¯t allow her to go. He said that the Du family¡¯s patriarch was an old fox. If she went over, she might have exposed herself...

    50 million.

    Just thinking about it made her heart ache!

    <i>HMPH, I¡¯ll settle the score with Shang Jingheng when hees back!</i>

    Qin Yiyi, who felt sorry for the money, wasn¡¯t in a good mood towards Shang Yan.

    ¡°You¡¯re free all day long, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re running around and chatting around. Go to my room and copy books.¡±

    Shang Yan,¡±...¡±

    However, before Shang Yan could enter the study room, Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice rang out from behind her.

    ¡°Has the fortune teller arrived at the Du family?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve arrived. It was only after I heard about it that I ran over to take a look.¡±

    There were so many people surrounding them!

    Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    Shang Yan raised her finger and pointed at her own nose.

    Her?

    ¡°Why, would you like to copy books at home? If that¡¯s the case, then I...¡±

    ¡°No, no, no. I¡¯d like to go out with you.¡±

    They could go anywhere.

    The most important thing was not to copy books!

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Yan with a faint smile.

    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Shang Yan walked out, her footsteps giving off a vigorous feeling.

    Qin Yiyi, who had just taken a few steps back, had a smile in her eyes.

    This girl in front of her was much more rxed than a few days ago!

    Du family.

    The head of the Du family was sitting on a soft couch, being carried by someone to personally wee the sixth-ranked fortune teller in the ancient martial arts world.

    There was no other way. With the Du family¡¯s wealth and connections.

    The best fortune teller that could be invited was this one!

    The patriarch of the Du family smiled bitterly. ¡°Mr. Qi...¡±

    Mr. Qi was dressed in green and stood with his hands behind his back with an indifferent expression. He only took a nce at the patriarch of the Du family and frowned.

    ¡°Has the Du family offended anyone recently?¡±

    When the patriarch of the Du family heard this, his entire body trembled and his face was filled with excitement.

    ¡°Please, Mister Qi, save me.¡±

    Finally, a sensible person had arrived!

    Previously, those people had repeatedly imed that the Du family had nothing.

    Furthermore, those things were all idents!

    However, the Du family head and the Du family members felt in their hearts that those people weren¡¯t capable.

    Especially after the frequent urrence of idents.

    idents?

    Bullsh*t idents!

    But the Du family head¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be said.

    Moreover, it would be useless even if he said it.

    There was no evidence!

    Until now.

    He looked at Mister Qi¡¯s face full of gratitude, wishing he could hug him and cry.

    ¡°Mister Qi is indeed wise. With Mister Qi in my Du family, we will definitely be able to survive this cmity.¡±

    Mister Qi¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He looked at the Du family head and shook his head.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I need to take a look at the situation first.¡±

    After a pause, he looked at the Du family¡¯s patriarch. ¡°The blood qi in your body is too weak. It¡¯s better for you to go back and rest. Find someone to bring me around your courtyard.¡±

    He suspected that someone had tampered with the Du family¡¯s manor!

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows. It seemed that this Mr. Qi still had some potential.

    However...

    That was all.

    It didn¡¯t matter how profound he was.

    ¡°Shang Yan, you...¡±

    Turning her head, she opened her mouth when she saw the person beside her. Then, she smiled.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I saw that there was no one in the courtyard. I heard from the guards that you came out together with Shang Yan. I thought that you came here...¡±

    Shang Jingheng calmly looked at Mr. Qi and his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    These words could be said to have a double meaning.

    Qin Yiyi naturally also heard it.

    She smiled slightly, and her tone was somewhat arrogant as she spoke.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about these things. Didn¡¯t you see who did it!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of pride.

    When Shang Jingheng saw this, a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes. He reached out and scratched her nose twice.

    ¡°Yes, our little girl is the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded vigorously. Indeed, she was the most capable.

    However.

    Her gaze fell on the Du family head who had been carried in.

    A hint of regret shed in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes.

    The God of wealth.

    To let him go just like that... She was somewhat unwilling.

    If one were to talk about Qin Yiyi, even grandfather Fang might not be as thorough as Shang Jingheng.

    He watched as her eyes kept darting around the Du family head.

    Shang Jingheng pondered for a moment and guessed something. He could not help but shake his head in amusement.

    ¡°If you really want to y, then go. I¡¯ll be there for you.¡±

    It was just a small Du family.

    Moreover, even if she were to turn the entire ancient martial arts world upside down, he would still be able to protect her!

    ¡°You said that?¡±

    Seeing the little girl¡¯s eyes brighten up.

    This made Shang Jingheng feel as if he had seen a little fox.

    His eyes were full of smiles as he nodded, ¡°We can do whatever we want.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The word ¡®go home¡¯ made Shang Jingheng very happy when he heard it.

    He extended his hand to hold Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, and the two of them turned around naturally.

    Then!

    Shang Yan, who was left on the spot as if she had been abandoned, looked up at the sky with a speechless expression.

    Did Miss Qin forget something that she didn¡¯t bring back?

    Ah Ah, no, she wasn¡¯t a thing.

    Ah Pei, she wasn¡¯t a thing!

    Shang Yan, who had been abandoned, stood on the spot and wanted to cry. In the end, she came to the conclusion that...

    Mr. Shang was too detestable!

    He always made Miss Qin forget about her!

    Shang Jingheng:?<i>You¡¯re already a mature girl. Remember to go home alone at any time!</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t always think about sticking to my little girl!</i>

    The next day.

    Mr. Qi was still in his room, trying to figure out the situation in the Du family.

    Suddenly, the sound of hurried footsteps came from outside.

    It was his assistant.

    With an anxious expression, he said, ¡°Sir, another fortune teller has arrived outside...¡±

    When Mr. Qi heard this, he could not help butugh, ¡°So be it. The matters here are tooplicated, and the person who made the move has an unfathomable understanding of formations. Until now, I still haven¡¯t found out what kind of formation the other party is using. Is it a middle formation or just a simple vicious formation...¡±

    ¡°If the person who came really understands these things, then that would really be a good thing.¡±

    When the assistant heard these words, he was very indignant for Mr. Qi.

    ¡°You¡¯re just too kind-hearted. You keep a low profile in everything, and you¡¯re unwilling to take credit for your own efforts.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, the assistant added heavily, ¡°No, this time, I definitely won¡¯t let the Du family get away with it. What should be yours will definitely be yours.¡±

    Mr. Qi nced at his assistant and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was quite loyal!

    In the front yard.

    Mr. Rong, dressed up in a splendid dress, was fumbling with the head butler of the Du family.

    They went back and forth. Mr Rong was watertight, but the butler more or less understood a few useful words.

    for example, what kind of people did their Du family offend? What kind of methods did they use to take revenge?

    Until this moment.

    The Du family¡¯s butler looked at the young fortune teller in front of him with some curiosity.

    Most importantly, the things he said were only known to a small portion of the Du family!

    ¡°Mr. Rong, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go over to the Patriarch¡¯s ce to have a look.¡±

    ¡°If the patriarch is free, he can see you right away.¡±

    <i>Mr Rong</i>?ced her hands behind her back and looked up at the few paintings on the wall, pretending to be very knowledgeable as she admired them.

    Of course, in reality, she also really understood.

    The master of the Du family had just taken the medicine and was in better spirits. After hearing the butler¡¯s words, he became a little unhappy.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been working in the Du family for so many years. Why can¡¯t you handle such a small matter?¡±

    ¡°What ability can such a young fortune teller have? Besides, we¡¯ve invited Mr. Qi here. If we rashly invite someone else in the middle, Mr. Qi might leave the Du family in a fit of anger. By then, who will we look for?¡±

    ¡°But family head...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and send him out. Don¡¯t let Mr. Qi find out.¡±

    If Mr. Qi found out that this person had appeared in the Du family...

    It would be disastrous if they thought that the du family wanted to be two-timing!

    He had to give Mr. Qi a firm belief that he would never doubt the person he used and would never use the person he doubted!

    The butler nodded and swallowed his words.

    He was just a member of the family.

    To put it bluntly, he was just a worker. How could he question the master¡¯s words too much?!

    Just as he was about to turn around and leave...

    The door was pushed open with a hoarse squeak, and a softugh sounded.

    ¡°The Du family head trusts Mr. Qi so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the other party is a fake?¡±

    Hearing this, the Du family head who was lying on the bed suddenly sat up.

    He widened his eyes and looked at the door.

    He didn¡¯t see anyone.

    But, this voice...

    The butler¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Sir, it¡¯s that fortune teller from before.¡±

    He did not expect that the other party would actually follow him here.

    The Du family head¡¯s gaze was deeply fixated on the door as he let out a cold snort.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t want to hear what you just said a second time. I hope that you won¡¯t do it for nothing.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi who was standing at the door with some pride.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use for me to sow discord!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her foot and walked in.

    Ignoring the butler¡¯s vignt gaze on her, she shook her head andnded on the head of the Du family.

    ¡°The head of the du family really... deserves to be in this state.¡±

    These few words made the face of the head of the Du family instantly turn green.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡±Could it be that he had offended someone before, and now he had speciallye to see his bad luck?!

    It was simply... detestable!

    He turned his head and red at the butler, ¡°What are you still in a daze for? Get someone to take him down!¡±

    ¡°Men! Men...¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to call. They won¡¯t be able to hear you for a while.¡±

    These words caused the butler and Du family head¡¯s expressions to change again.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just that your people outside are too tired. When I saw them, I felt that I couldn¡¯t bear it, so I let them have a good sleep.¡±

    <i>You couldn¡¯t bear it? Bullsh*t!</i>

    The Du family head looked at the disguised Qin Yiyi to the point that his beard had curled up.

    In the end, as expected of the head of the Du family, he quickly calmed down and his voice also calmed down.

    ¡°Little brother, I wonder which sect you are from. Do you have evidence for what you said just now?¡±

    He even smiled when he said this.

    Then, he exined to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Mr. Qi is not an ordinary person. He can not be easily doubted...¡±

    ¡°Just listening to your words won¡¯t prove anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him babbling. In fact, he should have been paying attention to his own situation and waiting for an opportunity to kill her?

    ¡°I naturally don¡¯t have any evidence, but did the Du family head forget something?¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡±

    The Du family head¡¯s expression was somewhat unsightly. He looked at Qin Yiyi warily.

    What exactly was this person¡¯s goal?

    Seeking wealth?!

    Just as he was thinking, Qin Yiyi¡¯s unhurried voice rang out by his ear.

    ¡°Patriarch Du, have you forgotten about that woman who jumped into the Liuwan River thirty years ago?¡±

    Her words caused patriarch Du¡¯s entire body to tremble.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a livid expression.

    ¡°Who exactly are you?!How did you know about this matter!¡±

    Could it be...

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Are you the descendant of that woman?¡±

    But in the next moment, he felt that something was not right.

    Not only was it his age, but he also remembered clearly that he had eradicated the root of the problem.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m not, but someone is. Patriarch Du, why don¡¯t you guess who this person is?¡±

 Chapter 248

    <h4>Chapter 248: 248</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    It was only right that the Du family had run out of luck.

    Just as Qin Yiyi had said, Mister Qi had reallye to take revenge.

    No matter how much the Du family head didn¡¯t wish to believe it¡­

    What Qin Yiyi had said was extremely secretive. Other than him and a few people around him¡­

    No one knew about it!

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi had exposed everything, and his expression was very ugly.

    ¡°What are you talking about? I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    She nodded and her tone was extremely rxed, ¡°You didn¡¯t know that the woman was already pregnant at that time. You also didn¡¯t know that she struggled for a few years for the child in her stomach. In the end, she had no choice but to leave this world with regret and hatred. Do you know what the woman¡¯s final wish was?¡±

    ¡°Yo- you- you¡¯re spouting nonsense!¡±

    These words were like a sledgehammer that ruthlessly smashed into the heart of the Du family head.

    His eyeballs almost popped out.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a face full of shock and disbelief.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to have a child!¡±

    That woman told him that she would not leave the child behind.

    She hated him so much.

    Qin Yiyi smiled yfully. There was no need for her to continue with the rest of her words.

    Humans were best at imagining things on their own, right?!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡±

    Amotion outside the courtyard interrupted the Du family head¡¯s thoughts.

    He raised his head.

    He saw a person at the entrance of the courtyard walk in with an ice-cold expression and a murderous aura emanating from his body.

    One step at a time.

    The ground was suffused with dark red along with his footsteps.

    Plum blossoms.

    But these plum blossoms were forged with blood!

    Mr. Qi!

    The Du family head¡¯s gaze swept over the ck robe on the neer.

    Finally, his gaze fell on the other party¡¯s indifferent face. He opened his mouth and finally said in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, what are you doing?¡±

    The Du family head looked at the neer and couldn¡¯t help but shift his gaze to Qin Yiyi.

    Was what she said just now true or false?

    Or was it just a conspiracy between the two of them?

    But Qin Yiyi¡¯s words had undeniably nted a seed in his heart!

    Although it hadn¡¯t taken root and sprouted yet¡­

    There were still some traces left behind.

    Just like at this moment.

    He looked at Mr. Qi, whose entire body was stained with blood. It was obvious that he had killed someone outside.

    He knew that this person was an enemy of the Du family.

    However, he could not help but think.

    Could this person be his own flesh and blood?

    It must be known that the head of the Du family was nearly eighty years old, but he still did not have a biological son!

    If he really was his son¡­

    His heart beat wildly, but he was quickly pulled back by a sharp pain.

    He lowered his head.

    Someone had stabbed him in the shoulder.

    It was that Mr. Qi from before.

    The Du family head closed his eyes, trying to calm himself down.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, this is what you want? Our Du family must have given you a lot of money, right?¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t do business with each other, but there¡¯s no one as ruthless as you. Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining your reputation if this gets out?¡±

    Mr. Qi only nced at him coldly. His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who was ying with her toes not far away.

    After hesitating for a moment, he opened his mouth with a humming voice.

    ¡°You¡¯re not a member of the Du family. You can leave now.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t care. You can continue. Do whatever you want and pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    The other party,¡±¡­¡±

    Du family¡¯s patriarch,¡±¡­¡± Fortunately, du family¡¯s patriarch didn¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi was the one who started all this.

    Otherwise, he might even have the thought of eating her blood and flesh!

    He took a deep breath.

    ¡°Mr. Qi, is there some misunderstanding between us?¡±

    At this moment, Du family¡¯s patriarch wished that he could take off the mask on Mr. Qi¡¯s face.

    He wanted to see the true appearance of this person in front of him.

    He wanted to see if this was the child of him and that woman.

    Even if he hated and detested that woman so much, this child¡­

    Was his only flesh and blood!

    ¡°There¡¯s no misunderstanding. I just want the Du family to disappear.¡±

    The cold voice of an adult man rang out.

    At this moment, the other party was looking at the Patriarch of the Du family with a calm gaze, as if he was looking at an ant that was about to be trampled to death.

    <i>Do you have an emotional reaction to the life or death of an ant or an insect?</i>

    <i>No, of course not.</i>

    ¡°Mas-master is in trouble. All the nsmen outside¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him. He killed everyone in the family and even poisoned us¡­¡±

    There was poison in every man, woman and child.

    Another person also ran over, and on seeing Du family head at this moment, he was relieved.

    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.

    His body went limp and he fell to the ground.

    The Du family head recognized this person. He was a pretty good talent among the younger generation of the Du family.

    And now, he just fell in front of him.

    He closed his eyes.

    In the end, he directly took out his long sword.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves!¡±

    In his opinion, he was just a fortune teller. What kind of cultivation could he have?

    One had to know that the fortune tellers that were famous outside were revered for their ability to calcte. It was their ability to appear and disappear without a trace.

    It was not their cultivation!

    At this moment, the head of the Du family clearly did not want Mr. Qi to leave.

    No matter if he was his child or not, he could not escape from this ce!

    If he was his child, Mr. Qi would have to die.

    If he wasn¡¯t the flesh and blood of their Du family¡­

    Mister Qi deserved to die even more!

    Qin Yiyi could not help but chuckle as she watched the Du family¡¯s patriarch act so arrogantly.

    This Du family¡¯s patriarch would probably be very miserable!

    Theughter made both of them look at her.

    Mister Qi furrowed his brows.?<i>Why hasn¡¯t this girl left yet?!</i>

    Meanwhile, the expression in the Du family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s eyes changed. He actually turned his longsword and thrust it at Qin Yiyi.

    Mister Qi raised his eyebrows and nced at Qin Yiyi, but he didn¡¯t move.

    He wasn¡¯t the Holy Mother.

    Asking this girl to leave just now was already his bottom line.

    Now, she was the one who gave up her life¡­

    With this thought in mind, he nced at the Du family¡¯s patriarch and prepared to let him have a good taste of that piercing pain.

    Of course, he did not want to leave this ce alive.

    The Du family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s cultivation was not top-notch, but it was a fact that he was much stronger than him.

    If he did not care about the feng shui divination¡­

    He could not defeat one Du family¡¯s patriarch even if there were ten of him!

    Then, Mr. Qi saw the Du family¡¯s patriarch, whose cultivation was so high in his eyes that even a few peoplebined could not defeat him, being kicked away by that girl.

    She showed no mercy at all.

    The head of the Du family smashed into the wall, leaving a deep human-shaped mark.

    Then, like a kite with a broken string, he slowly slid down.

    He fell to the ground.

    With a plop.

    It was the sound of the head of the Du family falling to the ground.

    And this sound was like a mountain smashing into the depths of Mr. Qi¡¯s heart.

    He even stared at the other party with his eyes wide open.

    So, the Du family head with such great ability also had a day when he would be beaten like a dead dog?!

    He nced at Qin Yiyi, who was standing at the side and indifferently withdrawing her hand.

    Just where did this little girle from?

    She could actually p the Du family head into such a state!

    Qin Yiyi seemed to have seen the scrutinizing look in his eyes, and she smiled at him innocently.

    Her smile was innocent, sweet, and extremely cute.

    However, when he thought about how she had sent patriarch Du flying with a p, and then looked at the extremely deep human-shaped mark on the opposite wall¡­

    Mr. Qi could not help but twitch the corner of his mouth.

    How naive and cute was that?!

    ¡°Ahem, that¡­ I identally used too much strength, but it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s still alive.¡±

    ¡°You can do whatever you want. Really, don¡¯t mind me.¡±

    ¡°Just pretend that I don¡¯t exist.¡±

    She was just here to watch the show.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly when her gaze fell on the unconscious Du family¡¯s patriarch.

    <i>You said that you have something to say.</i>

    <i>If you want to fight or kill, that¡¯s your own business.</i>

    <i>I already told you to do whatever you want and treat me as if I¡¯m invisible¡­</i>

    <i>Why didn¡¯t you listen to me? Do you think that I¡¯m easy to bully?</i>

    <i>Sigh, these people nowadays aren¡¯t good!</i>

    Mr. Qi¡¯s gaze swept over Qin Yiyi. In the end, although the vignce in his eyes increased, he didn¡¯t look at Qin Yiyi anymore.

    In his opinion, although Qin Yiyi¡¯s cultivation was profound¡­

    She didn¡¯t have any hostility toward him.

    Moreover, the main reason why Mr. Qi chose to directly ignore Qin Yiyi was¡­

    He felt that he and this little girl in front of him had some karma!

    But as for the specifics¡­

    Mr. Qi couldn¡¯t be bothered to calcte further.

    He was about to die, so why should he care about the fruits of hisbor?

    What he needed to do now was to make the entire Du family apany him in death!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him standing in front of the unconscious Du family¡¯s patriarch and didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time.

    Could it be that he was ming her for knocking him out?

    After thinking for a moment, Qin Yiyi took two steps forward. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t I help you wake him up?¡±

    Wake him up?

    ¡°Why?¡±

    If he fainted, so be it.

    Why would he waste his time and energy just to wake him up?!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and giggled as she took two steps forward. She quickly inserted two silver needles into the Du family¡¯s patriarch¡¯s body.

    After she removed the silver needles.

    The Du family¡¯s patriarch, who was on the ground, was already slowly waking up.

    Qin Yiyi kindly reminded him, ¡°I just sealed his cultivation, but it¡¯s only for ten minutes. If you have anything you want to ask, hurry up and say it. It¡¯s invalid if it expires.¡±

    Her words made the other party¡¯s gaze deepen.

    ¡°Why are you helping me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, did I help you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I just don¡¯t like this Du guy.¡±

    ¡°Besides, I have a blood feud with the Du family just like you.¡±

    Her words made Mr. Qi¡¯s pupils shrink.

    ¡°You¡­ who told you that I have a blood feud with the Du Family? I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Fine, fine, fine. If you don¡¯t have one, then so be it.¡±

    He was going to kill the entire family, so how could he say that there was no feud?

    There was no feud, and he was already in such a state. If there really was a feud¡­

    He would have to dig up the graves of the eight generations of their ancestors.

    Mr. Qi¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural as Qin Yiyi looked at him with a slightly shifting gaze.

    In the next moment, he decisively stood in front of the Du family¡¯s patriarch.

    He bent down.

    He stretched out his hand and pulled him up. ¡°I¡¯m asking you something now. If what you say is true, I¡¯ll give you a quick death.¡±

    ¡°You-you ask!¡±

    Although the Du family¡¯s patriarch was awake, his entire cultivation had been sealed.

    Moreover, he did not have the slightest strength in his body. He was lying motionlessly on the ground, waiting to be butchered!

    Now that he had been lifted up by Mister Qi¡­

    His mind suddenly became clear as he thought of what Qin Yiyi had said previously.

    The head of the Du family, who was held in Mister Qi¡¯s hand, widened his eyes, wanting to take a closer look at the other party¡¯s face.

    In the end, all he saw was a mask.

    He opened his mouth, wanting to say, ¡°Take off your mask and let me see your face.¡±.

    He stretched out his hand, wanting to take off the other party¡¯s mask and see it with his own eyes.

    Unfortunately, the current him¡­ was unable to do anything!

    In the end, he could only look at the other party with a dejected expression, indicating with his eyes¡­

    <i>Speak.</i>

    Mister Qi ignored what he was thinking, but his voice was ice-cold.

    ¡°Thirty years ago, that woman by the Liu River, her entire family of more than a hundred people, where were they buried by you after they died?¡±

    As expected, it was because of this matter!

    The Du family head struggled desperately, but in the end, he used all his strength.

    He actually found that he could make a sound.

    Although his voice was still very low and hoarse, he was overjoyed.

    ¡°You- you are that woman¡¯s child?¡±

    ¡°You- you are my- my¡­¡±

    He seemed to have guessed what the patriarch of the Du family wanted to say next.

    Mr. Qi directly took a handkerchief and stuffed it into his mouth!

    The patriarch of the Du family,¡±¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Mister Qi looked at the person in his hand and suddenlyughed as if he had thought of something.

    So what if he asked?

    Could it be that a person who had passed away could be resurrected?

    Moreover, a person had already died for so long. Perhaps she had already reincarnated several times!

    It didn¡¯t seem to be that important whether a person had a corpse or not.

    Sighing, he lowered his head to look at the Du family head in his hand. His gaze paused for a moment before stopping on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You weren¡¯t affected by my poison?¡±

    His voice was a little surprised, but it just shed past.

    Then, he tossed this thought aside. ¡°Hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll give you five minutes to leave this ce.¡±

    He had already made all the preparations.

    Even if the entire ancient martial arts world made a move today, they would not be able to save the Du family!

    Qin Yiyi sighed in her heart. She thought of Du Wuniang, who was filled with hatred before, and then looked at the person in front of her.

    She frowned. The Du family had really caused a lot of harm.

    However.

    Now, this malignant tumor should bepletely eradicated!

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to leave?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and nced at him, reminding him lightly.

    ¡°Although your body is also poisoned, as long as you go out and disperse your cultivation, and never touch the Dao of fortune-telling again, you might be able to live to an old age.¡±

    When she said this, Mr. Qi¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Little girl, you are also a fortune-teller? I just don¡¯t know which sect you are from.¡±

    She actually saw through all the problems in his body with just a few nces.

    It could be seen that this little girl had talent and ability in divination!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at him, ¡°So many scums, especially those of this kind. Are you sure you want to go to theherworld with him?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she added slowly, ¡°You¡¯ve been disgusted by the Du family for so many years while you¡¯re still alive. Now, you finally have the ability to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°What? Do you still want to be entangled with this family after you die?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to reincarnate into a good person?¡±

    It had to be said that Qin Yiyi¡¯s words really hit the mark.

    Meanwhile, the Du family head, who was being held in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, red at her angrily.

    Little sl*t!

 Chapter 249 - Homecoming

    <h4>Chapter 249: Homing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Retreat after sess.

    A big fire suddenly started.

    It was as if it was ignited in an instant and exploded.

    The mes that soared into the sky made it impossible for the people outside to do anything.

    In the end, everyone could only watch as the Du family house and the entire Du family disappeared into oblivion

    The big fire burned for three days and three nights.

    The soaring mes lit up more than half of the sky in the entire ancient martial arts world!

    Qin Yiyi looked in the direction of the Du family from Shang Jingheng¡¯s courtyard for a while. When she turned around, she met Shang Jingheng¡¯s elegant eyes.

    After a pause, she walked towards him.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, do you think that I was too ruthless?¡±

    It could be said that the Du family¡¯s ending at this moment waspletely within Qin Yiyi¡¯s expectations.

    Without her scheme, without her adding fuel to the fire.

    No matter how much the Du family lost, they would never have fallen into such a miserable situation.

    After all, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse!

    Shang Jingheng nced at her. ¡°Regret?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and said calmly, ¡°I gave the Du family a few chances before...¡±

    Her maternal grandparents were her bottom line.

    The Du family had actually started to take revenge on her just because she had taken in Du Wuniang.

    They even had designs on her maternal grandparents.

    And they weren¡¯t going to stop after that.

    Was she going to keep them for the new year so that they would always think of attacking her and her maternal grandparents in the future?

    If something really happened...

    It would be useless even if she massacred the entire Du familyter!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. Didn¡¯t you say earlier that the Du family¡¯s fate is over?¡±

    Shang Jingheng handed her a cup of warm water.

    ¡°Have a cup of water.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The two of them sat back on the sofa.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression had already returned to normal. She smiled at Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Have you arranged the people from the Du Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Anyone who hasn¡¯t hurt anyone or has just been born has been sent out.¡±

    Shang Jingheng paused at this point and looked at Qin Yiyi with a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Look, you¡¯ve already helped them find another way out and even helped them avoid this mess. The Du family should be thanking you.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yiyi, even if the Du family had some connections, they would still be at the end of their rope!

    How would it be like now, when those women and children could live an ordinary but rxed life abroad?

    The two of them chatted for a while before changing the topic. In a short while, they began to talk about what to eatter.

    A hint of a smile appeared in his eyes as he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    Shang Jingheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

    This girl kept saying that she was heartless, but in reality, she was the softest and easiest to talk to!

    Otherwise, how could she have helped some Du family members escape in advance.

    And sent them abroad to start a new life?

    Moreover, she did good deeds without leaving a name!

    The two of them stayed in the ancient martial arts world for a few more days before leaving.

    When they went back, they took Shang Yan with them.

    The little girl had never left the ancient martial arts world. At this moment, the ne hadnded. Walking in the VIP corridor, she felt that everything was new to her!

    In the end, Shang Jingheng was impatient and called Ding Yi over directly.

    ¡°Follow her.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±...¡±

    The car smoothly drove out of the airport and went straight home.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s grandparents had already received the news that they wereing back today. After getting off the ne, Qin Yiyi made a phone call to her house.

    So when Qin Yiyi and the others stood at the door.

    They could smell the rich aroma of food in the house through the door!

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I missed you so much!¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and walked in. She saw two old people working in the kitchen.

    She threw the things in her hands on the ground and ran toward them.

    ¡°Grandpa! Grandma!¡±

    She hugged Grandma Fang tightly.

    She rubbed her body against her. ¡°Grandma, did you miss me? Grandpa, you must miss me...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not a child anymore. Why would I miss you?¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s eyes were full of smiles, but he still deliberately red at his granddaughter.

    ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still hugging your grandma. You¡¯re not shy at all.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not. I¡¯m hugging my own Grandma and Grandpa. No one else can hug me even if they want to.¡±

    She let go of Grandma Fang and ran to Grandpa Fang¡¯s side to rub against him for a long time.

    In the end, Grandpa Fang desperately shooed her away.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you went. You¡¯re so ugly and covered in dust. Hurry up and wash up and change your clothes. Come out and eat.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡±

    She skipped into the bathroom.

    Behind her, Grandpa Fang¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles as he shook his head.

    Stupid girl!

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Shang Jingheng saw Qin Yiyi go to wash up. He sorted out the things at the side and put some of the things that needed to be chilled in the fridge into the kitchen. Only then did he greet the two elders with a smile, ¡°Grandpa, tell me what else you need to do. I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    ¡°What do you need to do? Aren¡¯t you tired after staying out for so long?¡±

    Grandma Fang chased him out of the kitchen without a second thought.

    ¡°You should go and wash up as well. Change your clothes ande back for dinner. After you eat, you can go home and have a good sleep.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up.¡±

    Grandma Fang pushed Shang Jingheng out with a smile.

    He stood in the living room and nced at Qin Yiyi¡¯s room. He lowered his eyes and turned around to wash up.

    After lunch, Qin Yiyi wanted to spend more time with the two elders.

    However, even Shang Yan, who had rushed over, was chased back to her room by Granny Fang to rest.

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you¡¯ve woken up and rested.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had thought that she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, but in the end...

    She fell into a deep sleep when her headnded on the pillow!

    When she woke up, the room was pitch ck.

    She turned on the lights and looked at the time. It was already past nine o¡¯clock.

    This sleep...

    Outside, Granny Fang and Grandpa Fang were talking to Shang Yan.

    The little girl was pleasing to the eye. She had a sweet mouth and a cute and well-behaved personality. She said all the things that the two elders liked to hear.

    In less than half a day, she managed to subdue Granny Fang.

    The olddy¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°This child has a hard life. Later, don¡¯t be polite with grandma. Just treat this ce as your own home. If you have anything to say, just say it. Grandma and Grandpa love you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    Shang Yan was really very happy.

    Her eyebrows were curved, and she was touched from the bottom of her heart.

    Grandpa and Grandma Fang treated her so well. In the future, she would definitely help Miss Qin take good care of Grandpa and Grandma.

    She would try her best to make sure that Miss Qin didn¡¯t have any worries!

    The next morning, Qin Yiyi woke up and didn¡¯t want to get out of bed. She dawdled until it was almost nine o¡¯clock before she got up.

    In the living room.

    Grandma Fang saw hering out and waved at her with a smile.

    ¡°Come over here, Yiyi. Help Grandma choose which one is better.¡±

    What was that?

    Qin Yiyi stretched her back and walked over and sat beside Grandma Fang.

    Then, she couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips.

    ¡°Grandma, what is that?¡±

    The Yangge team, the dance team, the Qipao team..

    What was all this nonsense about?

    Qin Yiyi was having a headache, but Grandma Fang was ted. ¡°Help Grandma choose two. which team do you think will suit Grandma better?¡±

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Can¡¯t you choose neither?!</i>

 Chapter 250 - Heartwarming

    <h4>Chapter 250: Heartwarming</h4>

    Finally, Qin Yiyi helped Granny Fang choose a chorus team.

    Granny Fang disagreed. ¡°They¡¯ve already chosen a few.¡± She should at least choose two, right?

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Granny, let¡¯s not go here. I¡¯ll bring you to a good ce.¡±

    A good ce?

    Granny Fang¡¯s face was full of eagerness.

    it was mainly because she was too bored staying at home.

    There were convenient transportation facilities and amenities nearby.

    However, there weren¡¯t many elderly people like them.

    She couldn¡¯t even get together to dance in the square or y mahjong!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    The olddy looked at her granddaughter andined, ¡°You don¡¯t know. I¡¯m always looking at your grandfather, and the old man won¡¯t allow it. I don¡¯t even have the freedom to watch TV now, and I still have to get his permission. I¡¯ve never seen such an old thing. Let me tell you Yiyi. I feel that your grandfather must have someone on the outside. He must have taken a fancy to another olddy and despised me for being a yellow-faced old woman. He wants to squeeze me out so that he can make space for some people.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Looking up, not far from the kitchen door, Grandpa Fang red at them with a face full of ck lines.

    Qin Yiyi stuck out her tongue at her grandpa with a face full of helplessness.

    How did you make grandma angry?

    Look at how grandma is so angry that she wants to take the initiative to fulfill your wish¡­

    Grandpa Fang gave Qin Yiyi a warning look and finally turned around and went back into the kitchen.

    He had gone to sulk!

    Qin Yiyiughed loudly.

    Her grandpa and Grandma were so cute!

    Grandma Fang raised her hand and knocked on her forehead. ¡°What are youughing at? Your Grandma is talking serious business with you.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Grandma, you tell me. I¡¯m listening.¡±

    Grandma Fang rolled her eyes at Qin Yiyi, ¡°I know you have a good rtionship with your grandpa, but let me tell you this. This time, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s your grandpa¡¯s fault. If he doesn¡¯t apologize to me, I¡¯ll¡­ I¡¯ll run away from home!¡± The olddy thought for a long time, but she couldn¡¯t think of anything serious. In the end, she gritted her teeth and brought up the matter of running away from home. Qin Yiyi almost spat out the tea that she had just drunk. She blinked. ¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t I see that you guys were fine when I came back?¡±

    Why did she sleep the whole night?

    Did the two old people in the house get into a fight?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t care about it with him. Now that you¡¯re fine, hurry up and help grandma assess the situation¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡± How could she say no?!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi could only use other things to divert the olddy¡¯s attention.

    ¡°What did you say? University for the elderly?¡±

    Grandma Fang started to joke herself. ¡°I¡¯m already so old. Look at me, your grandma. The wrinkles on my face are already big enough. What¡¯s the point of going to university?¡± She reached out and knocked on Qin Yiyi¡¯s head again. Granny Fang purposely red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Silly girl, are you making fun of me on purpose?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud. ¡°Granny, you don¡¯t know this, right? If you have the guts now, college for the elderly will be very popr.¡±

    She nced at the kitchen.

    She deliberately lowered her voice and moved closer to the olddy. ¡°There are a lot of elegant, stable and handsome old men inside. Granny, are you really not going to think of them?¡±

    Granny Fang¡¯s old face turned red from Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Then, she looked at the kitchen and smacked the table angrily.

    ¡°Go! Let¡¯s go now!¡±

    Did he really think that he was the only old man in the world?

    Now that she listened to Yiyi, she would go out to see a few more handsome old men!

    She had nothing to do in the afternoon. Qin Yiyi was dragged by Granny Fang to that so-called university for the elderly.

    However, just as she was about to step out, Grandpa Fang followed behind her silently.

    Granny Fang rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Why are you following me?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he dislike her for watching TV all the time? Didn¡¯t he dislike her for this and dislike her for that?

    She would go out now and not be an eyesore to him!

    Qin Yiyi saw that Granny Fang was about to shoo him back, so she hurriedly stopped her.

    ¡°We might have to go shoppingter. Can¡¯t we bring someone to carry things?¡±

    She pointed at herself and then pointed at Granny Fang. ¡°Granny, Look at me. I¡¯ve been out for so long and I¡¯m so tired that I¡¯m skinny and dark. Are you willing to let me carry things again? I also feel sorry for Granny. Naturally, I can¡¯t watch Granny carry things by herself. Wouldn¡¯t I have to call Grandpa?¡± Qin Yiyi spread out her hands. She indicated that he really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. She only brought Grandpa along because she had something important to do!

    Granny Fang red at her and turned around to walk forward.

    Qin Yiyi wiped off her sweat and quietly took a few steps back to stand beside Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Grandpa, what did you do to offend my grandmother?¡±

    Needless to say, she had never seen her grandmother despise her grandfather so much.

    She raised her head to look at Granny Fang¡¯s aggressive manner as she walked in front.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with schadenfreude.

    ¡°Do you think my grandmother is really visually tired and wants to help me change to another stepgrandfather?¡±

    Dong!

    Grandpa Fang raised his hand and hit Qin Yiyi on the head.

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How could your grandmother fall in love with someone else?¡±

    He looked at his wife from the corner of his eye and felt a headache in his heart.

    He was just talking to ady outside. They were neighbors who often came and went. It just so happened that the olddy was carrying a bunch of things, so he conveniently helped her. In the end, it fell into the eyes of his own olddy. Well, she came to the conclusion that he despised her in all sorts of ways and wanted to squeeze her out of the position¡­

    What kind of nonsense was this?

    Grandpa Fang thought to himself as he made a decision in his heart.

    In the future, those nonsense TV shows must not be shown to his own olddy!

    However, the old-age university that Yiyi mentioned was quite suitable.

    With this kind of mentality, under the persuasion of Grandpa Fang and Qin Yiyi, Grandma Fang decisively signed up to go to university!

    As for what to study¡­

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask and let her decide ording to her interests.

    The purpose of it all was just to pass the time.

    Of course, Grandpa Fang also signed up along with her.

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, Grandma couldn¡¯t carry her things to and from school. How good would it be to have a sidekick?!

    Grandma Fang snorted at her granddaughter.

    ¡°I brought my old man here to see a handsome old man?!¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid or you¡¯re stupid?¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and held Grandma Fang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°To celebrate Grandma going to college, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±

    She waved her hand with a charming expression and gave a crisp smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go eat something delicious!¡±

    The three of them strolled outside for most of the day and ate their dinner outside.

    With great difficulty, they managed to coax Granny Fang into a beaming smile.

    Even her grandfather became a little gentler.

    Although he didn¡¯t really dislike her, he would asionally snort a few times.

    But at least he didn¡¯t choke anymore.

    When they got home, it was already past eight o¡¯clock in the evening. The old couple took a short break.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, washed up and changed her clothes. She opened the door and walked out.

    Downstairs.

    The shadows of thenterns flickered, and the moonlight was dim and yellow.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s gaze wasplicated as she looked at the little girl who was walking towards her step by step.

    Step by step.

    She saw that she was approaching her.

    Du Wuniang took two steps forward and hugged her tightly.

    ¡°You little girl!¡±

 Chapter 251 - Raid

    <h4>Chapter 251: Raid</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The two of them found a teahouse nearby and went in.

    The fragrance of tea lingered in the air.

    The gentle music flowed like water.

    Du Wuniang red at Qin Yiyi fiercely. ¡°Tell me about you. It¡¯s such a big matter, and you didn¡¯t even tell me about it!¡±

    The Du family.

    Was that something that an ordinary person could do?

    She, on the other hand, was alone, but she actually went up against them directly...

    Moreover, she was able to do it without any bloodshed!

    Thinking about the news that she had heard, Du Wuniang felt her heart clench.

    This girl was too daring!

    Taking the tea that Qin Yiyi handed over, she rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you poured me a cup of tea, I won¡¯t be angry with you. Let me ask you, why are you so daring?¡±

    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she became!

    ¡°Also, does Mr. Shang just let you do whatever you want?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows at her words, but before she could open her mouth, Du Wuniang sighed and continued to speak, ¡°I¡¯m also stupid. When hasn¡¯t Ninth Master Shang let you do whatever you want?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± She said it as if she waspletely useless and had to rely on Shang Jingheng.

    Hmph, she wasn¡¯t convinced!

    The two of them lowered their heads and drank a few cups of tea.

    Qin Yiyi took the initiative to speak, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, I can...¡±

    ¡°You have nothing to be worried about.¡±

    Du Wuniang quickly interrupted Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, her tone urgent and fast.

    ¡°I¡¯m only here to see you, and also to tell you about the recent financial situation. Nothing else.¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and said thest few words.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    The two of them changed the topic to work.

    After talking for two to three hours, Qin Yiyi felt hungry and ordered some food for supper.

    When the two of them walked out of the teahouse, it was almost midnight.

    They had just arrived downstairs.

    When they raised their heads, they saw a figure standing beside the car not far away.

    Qin Yiyi eximed, ¡°Brother Shang, why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you going up?¡±

    ¡°I was afraid of disturbing you guys while you were talking about serious matters.¡±

    Shang Jingheng casually nodded at Du Wuniang before his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Are you all done?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi nodded, he opened the car door.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    As for Du Wuniang...

    She waspletely ignored by him.

    Qin Yiyi shook his head in amusement and turned to look at Du Wuniang.

    ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Ding Yi is over there. Let him send you home.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and leave. I¡¯ll get Ding Yi to send me home.¡±

    Du Wuniang felt that these two people in front of her really didn¡¯t want to look at her anymore!

    They clearly didn¡¯t do anything.

    But when the two of them stood together, their innate tacit understanding and natural aura made people eat mouthfuls of dog food!

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t stop and sent Qin Yiyi to the door.

    ¡°I¡¯ll watch you go in. If you have anything to say, we¡¯ll talk tomorrow. Go home and rest first.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and waved at Shang Jingheng with a smile.

    ¡°Good night, Ninth Master Shang.¡±

    ¡°Naughty!¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and ruffled her hair. His tone was gentle.

    ¡°Go home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile. He was about to turn around and enter the house.

    A hint of red shed past the corner of her eyes. She turned around and pushed Shang Jingheng out.

    In the next moment, she scuttled toward the elevator not far away.

    Bang Bang!

    A few bullets hit the wall on the side and almost went through.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression changed slightly. His figure shed as he followed closely behind Qin Yiyi. At the same time, he took the lead to p a certain area with a fierce st.

    ¡°Get out!¡±

 Chapter 252 - Decoy

    <h4>Chapter 252: Decoy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi also pounced towards a certain ce.

    A silver light shed in her hand, and a few silver needles that she carried with her were directly thrown out.

    After a muffled groan.

    A person rolled down from the top of the elevator.

    The opponent was not weak either. He actually stood up after a moment and raised his hand to shoot at Qin Yiyi.

    She dodged to the side, and in the next moment, Qin Yiyi had already pped the opponent¡¯s wrist.

    The opponent¡¯s gun fell to the ground, and his expression changed abruptly. He retreated and raised his leg to kick Qin Yiyi.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi was one step faster than him and stabbed her needle into the opponent¡¯s neck.

    Thud!

    He was kicked out of the elevator by Qin Yiyi.

    She jumped out as well. As soon as she came out, she saw Shang Jingheng, whose face was full of nervousness.

    Seeing here out, Shang Jingheng let out a long breath. ¡°How is it? Are you hurt anywhere?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and looked at the two people lying side by side on the ground behind Shang Jingheng.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a death warrior.¡±

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi looked at each other and frowned.

    It was actually a death warrior?

    ¡°That one you caught died too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, hemitted suicide.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng and a cunning glint shed in her eyes. She raised her feet and walked to the side of the person she kicked out of the elevator just now.

    She bent down.

    She pulled out her silver needle from the other party¡¯s neck.

    Taking advantage of the fact that the other party was still unconscious, she struck him unconscious with her palm once more.

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± The little girl was getting more and more violent!

    She checked him again and only handed him over to Shang Jingheng after confirming that there was nothing else on his body that could be used tomit suicide.

    ¡°Get Ding Yi and the others to check him again carefully. There should be no more poison.¡±

    She waved her hand at Shang jingheng, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, remember to tell me. I¡¯m too sleepy. I¡¯m going home.¡±

    She yawned as she spoke.

    <i>So sleepy.</i>

    ¡°Then hurry back. Leave this to me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi still trusted his ability to do things. As she walked home, she reminded him.

    ¡°Remember to delete the security footage.¡±

    It waste at night. Although not many people saw their fight.

    They had to be on guard against something using the footage.

    Ding Yi was called up by Shang Jingheng.

    He had driven Du Wuniang home and turned in this direction. He had just arrived downstairs when he received a call from Shang Jingheng.

    He would wait until he went upstairs to take a look.

    Well, his soul was almost scared away.

    ¡°Master- Master! Can you bring more people with you next time?¡±

    Every time he came out, he would either not bring anyone with him or bring just one person with him.

    Moreover, he was not allowed to be by his side, and he was not allowed to be too close to him.

    Especially when he was with Miss Qin.

    <i>Yes, I know that both of you are quite skilled, and both of you can fight.</i>

    <i>Perhaps you can also understand our feelings as guards?!</i>

    <i>This is simply..</i>

    <i>Forget it, forget it, this matter is more important!</i>

    The night passed without a word.

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi opened her eyes and the sky was already bright.

    She looked at the time and saw that it was already eight in the morning.

    She had wanted to stay in bed for a while longer.

    In the end, she remembered that she had promised Teacher Zhou that she would go to school.

    A girl couldn¡¯t go back on her word.

    Well, if she wanted to lie, she had to lie to others. She couldn¡¯t lie to herself!

    However, she was alreadyte for school at eight, so Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t in a hurry. She slowly tidied herself up, changed her clothes, and walked out.

    In the living room.

    Grandpa Fang was wearing his reading sses and looking at something.

    When he heard themotion, he looked up at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You¡¯re up? Breakfast is in the kitchen. Go get it yourself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and was about to go to the kitchen to look for food.

    However, Grandma Fang suddenly became unhappy.

    ¡°Old Man, what are you talking about? Can¡¯t you go get it for Yiyi? What are you doing sitting there? Yiyi, ignore him and let your grandpa get it for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her brows. ¡°Grandma, I can do it myself.¡±

    Didn¡¯t he already coax her yesterday?

    Why did he pick on her so early in the morning?

    But today, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to coax her!

    After hurriedly eating a few mouthfuls of breakfast, Qin Yiyi grabbed her school bag.

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going to school. Don¡¯t wait for me for lunch.¡±

    ¡°Go on, go on. You should concentrate on your studies and avoid going out all day.¡±

    The two of them had to wait anxiously at home!

    The sound of reading was booming in the school.

    The third year of high school was filled with all kinds of revision tests, revision questions, and the college entrance examination.

    It would be strange if the students weren¡¯t crazy, nervous, and didn¡¯t take advantage of all the study opportunities.

    Qin Yiyi had sneaked in through the back door during the break after the second period.

    When Lu Jinwan saw her, she let out a roar.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back!¡±

    She had thought that this girl would never return to school, and she had been sad all this time.

    Later, she had asked the form teacher again and again. She knew it was a leave of absence, but she was still worried.

    No one knew better than her that this good friend of hers was capricious and undisciplined. She might note one day!

    If that was really the case, then what would she do for the college entrance examination?

    Qin Yiyi looked at Lu Jinwan, who was hugging her directly, and reached out to pinch her face.

    ¡°Eh, didn¡¯t you gain a lot of weight after a holiday and eat a lot of good things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mom said that we have a lot of work to do now. We have to take care of our bodies. We can¡¯t let our bodies drag us down and our studies.¡±

    Alright then. In the eyes of the parents and students, the most important thing was always to study!

    ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting. I thought if you didn¡¯te out now, I would go back to your house and ask your grandparents.¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned. ¡°Have you hugged enough? Can you let go and talk?¡±

    ¡°Not enough. I need to hug for a while more.¡±

    As she spoke, she hugged her even harder.

    Qin Yiyi:<i>?I can¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t need to take it anymore!</i>

    Therefore, she directly reached out and grabbed Lu Jinwan¡¯s cor and carried her out, throwing her onto her own seat.

    Lu Jinwan,¡±...¡±

    Fortunately, the teacher had already arrived at the podium.

    It happened to be the ss of the form teacher, Teacher Zhou.

    His gaze scanned everyone¡¯s faces before finallynding on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi is back. Since you¡¯re back, then go to my ce to cancel your leave. It¡¯s only a few days until the college entrance examination. Everyone should cherish this period of time and work even harder to revise and study. Let¡¯s strive to remember this period of time after you¡¯ve worked hard in society for so many years. Let¡¯s strive to not leave any regrets!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded her head obediently. Her expression made teacher Zhou, who was well aware of her inner feelings, feel a little itchy.

    <i>This girl, she¡¯s getting better at acting!</i>

    After the lesson.

    Lu Jinwan was still thinking of having a private conversation with Qin Yiyi.

    She saw the teacher-in-charge, who was walking a few steps out of the ssroom, suddenly stop and turn around.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi,e to my office to cancel your leave.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Lu Jinwan, who was looking at her with a bitter expression. She shrugged and followed her out.

    In the office.

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile on his face. ¡°Have you rested well? You look much better. You should be able to settle down and attend sses at school during this period of time, right?¡± Without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he directly handed apetition form to her. His tone was like a big bad wolf coaxing Little Red Riding Hood. ¡°Come, Student Qin Yiyi, sign this, right?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, there will be extra points for the top three college entrance exams in thispetition.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and didn¡¯t move.

    She didn¡¯t really want these point!

 Chapter 253 - Doubts

    <h4>Chapter 253: Doubts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    But in the end, Qin Yiyi still agreed.

    There was no other way. Teacher Zhou had already mentioned about his retirement. He said that if she really got a giid rank, he might be able to move up in his job title.

    This way, his retirement pension could be slightly higher...

    <i>The matter of retirement, he had said a lot of things.</i>

    Qin Yiyi heard it and felt a headacheing on. She wished she could turn around and leave.

    How could she not agree?!

    If she didn¡¯t agree, then Teacher Zhou would flood the whole ce with his tears.

    Would she even have to settle his life after retirement?

    What if he had a bad life after retirement and brought his grandson and his granddaughter to cry in front of her...

    Think about that scene...

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s scalp was tight. It was better to quickly agree!

    In the office.

    Teacher Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s fleeing figure and a smile shed across his?<i>eyes.</i>

    <i>This girl, if I don¡¯t force her by whipping her from behind...</i>

    <i>She won¡¯t get out of herfort zone for the rest of her life!</i>

    Of course, this girl wasn¡¯t stupid or unable to learn anything.

    It¡¯s that she knew... she knew everything.

    She learned it the moment she studied it.

    She inferred three things from one example.

    However, she never cared about these things. She only lived in her own world.

    Teacher Zhou even felt that if the people around her didn¡¯t make her, perhaps this girl wouldn¡¯t evene to school.

    Or perhaps, she wouldn¡¯t even participate in the college entrance exam!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>Teacher Zhou, can you see through it and not say it out loud?!</i>

    After leaving school, Qin Yiyi specially had Yang Huaijun make a turn and buy more than ten cups of milk tea.

    She directly stuffed one cup into Yang Huaijun¡¯s hand, and then she took one cup.

    The rest of the time, she counted with her fingers. One cup for Xiao Rou, one for Ding...

    What, someone wasn¡¯t here?

    <i>It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. I can help finish the rest of the cups!</i>

    Yang Huaijun,¡±...¡±

    Miss Qin had put in a lot of effort for a cup of milk tea.

    But...

    After thinking about it, he still didn¡¯t tell her that Mr. Shang was likely toe over for dinnerter.

    Forget it, just treat it as Miss Qin¡¯s own happy surprise.

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>What a bullsh*t surprise. There¡¯s only surprise, no happiness, okay?!</i>

    The car stopped steadily downstairs.

    Qin Yiyi decisively threw the finished milk teacup into the trash can and opened a new one.

    She held three cups in her hands.

    Grandpa and Grandma would get one cup each, and she still had one left...

    Perfect!

    Humming a song, she turned around and went home with curved eyes.

    Then, when she opened the door and saw the figure busy in the living room, the corner of her mouth twitched.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you went on a business trip?!¡±?<i>Why are you still here?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave first thing tomorrow morning.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes flickered as his gaze fell on the few cups of milk tea in her hand.

    With a faint smile, he asked, ¡°Did you treat Grandpa and Grandma to some milk tea?¡±

    ¡°... Yes.¡±

    Could she say no?!

    She might as well be obedient and direct and give up resisting!

    Feeling stifled, Qin Yiyi ced the three cups of milk tea on the coffee table one by one. Her eyes turned to the kitchen.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, you don¡¯t drink milk tea, right?¡±

    If Grandpa and Grandma didn¡¯t drink it, then it would be a waste to throw it away.

    She could still drink another cup!

    The final resistance!

    However, Grandma Fang ran out of the room faster than Grandpa Fang.

    ¡°Do you have milk tea? I¡¯ll drink it.¡±

    The olddy was afraid that Qin Yiyi would snatch it from herter.

    She took a cup and drank a few mouthfuls.

    Then, she picked up another cup and happily brought it to the kitchen.

    ¡°Old Man, have a taste. The sugar-free ones that Yiyi bought for us are quite delicious.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Let me have a taste...¡±

    The conversationing from the kitchen made Qin Yiyi¡¯s little face fall.

    She turned around and fell onto the sofa.

    Her milk tea!

    Shang Jingheng watched as she sat there angrily chewing the pearls in the milk tea, giving off a murderous aura.

    He smiled inwardly and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°How many cups is this?¡±

    ¡°The...¡±

    The words that came out of her mouth were quickly retracted by Qin Yiyi after she looked up and saw the smile in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    She red at him. ¡°Trying to get information from me in my own house, huh?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve be more and more sessful recently. You¡¯re amazing, Ninth Master Shang.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and rubbed the space between his brows. ¡°You¡¯re still young. You¡¯re still growing. It¡¯s not healthy to drink too much of these things.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me now.¡±

    For the sake of her milk tea, she wanted to sever all ties with this person in front of her for ten, no, five minutes!

    Shang Jingheng was so amused that he let her sit there and struggle.

    He got up and went to the kitchen to help.

    After the meal, Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi before leaving.

    Qin Yiyi puffed up her cheeks and stood up as well.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯ll send him off.¡±

    Grandma Fang had long treated Shang Jingheng as an insider. When she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she waved her hand without raising her head.

    ¡°Go on, go on. Your Grandpa and I will go downstairs for a walk in a while.¡±

    <i>Walking a hundred steps after a meal, living to ny-nine!</i>

    The two of them were old. They didn¡¯t want to live for so long. Living for such a long time would only give them trouble.

    However, Grandma Fang only wanted the two of them to be healthy when they were alive.

    They mustn¡¯t get sick or anything unexpected could happen.

    They couldn¡¯t help this child much, so they definitely couldn¡¯t give this girl any more trouble!

    So, didn¡¯t they want to exercise their bodies and eat and drink well?

    Having a good body meant helping their own little girl.

    It had to be said that Granny Fang¡¯s thoughts were clear and thorough.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that her olddy had such thoughts. Even if she knew, she would only smile.

    The current her really wasn¡¯t afraid of these troubles!

    Downstairs.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng stood at the side of the car and talked.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get any information, but I have a feeling that it¡¯s a power that suddenly appeared.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi with a slightly gloomy tone. He raised his hand to help her tidy up her hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go anywhere for the time being. I¡¯ve already asked people to follow their clues...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded, her tone somewhat puzzled.

    ¡°Ding Yi and the others actually didn¡¯t get anything at all?¡±

    ¡°The manmitted suicide.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and said softly, ¡°To be exact, they should have self-detonated.¡±

    ¡°Self-detonated?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Ding Yi¡¯s subordinates retreating quickly, I¡¯m afraid they would have taken quite a few of them.¡±

    Even so, three of them had been seriously injured.

    However, there was no need to tell this to this girl.

    Qin Yiyi frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t I seal their dantian and cultivation?¡±

    Could it be that she had actually failed?

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°This is also something that I can¡¯t figure out.¡±

    He believed in the little girl¡¯s skills and everything that she had done.

    Then, the only thing that was wrong was the person who had been left alive.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him in deep thought, and her heart skipped a beat.

    Could it be...

    She raised her eyes. ¡°Someone is controlling them!¡±

    ¡°Someone has done something to them!¡±

    Thest sentence was said by Shang Jingheng.

    The two of them spoke almost at the same time. After exchanging a nce, Shang Jingheng turned around and got into the car.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go first...¡±

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, was a step faster than him and sat in the passenger seat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

 Chapter 254 - Provoked

    <h4>Chapter 254: Provoked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    They would definitely not be able to see him.

    Qin Yiyi followed Shang Jingheng to the room where the interrogation and the incident happened.

    Ding Yi was a little surprised to see Qin Yiyiing over.

    ¡°Miss Qin?¡±

    ¡°I came to take a look.¡±

    Ding Yi took a look at Shang Jingheng and brought the two into the room.

    He turned on the surveince video.

    ¡°This is the situation at that time.¡±

    Ding Yi stood beside the two and watched the video from the beginning.

    To be honest, he had watched this video no less than ten times.

    But he did not find anything wrong.

    That person clearly did not have any cultivation fluctuations or other auras.

    None of them were there.

    But!

    It was just like this that he suddenly and silently exploded.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the person beside him pulling him back when he saw that something was amiss, coupled with the fact that the other party¡¯s cultivation was sealed, it would definitely have affected him.

    Just like that, at least two of his brothers had to be taken away!

    When he thought of this scene, Ding Yi gritted his teeth and wanted to tear that person into a million pieces!

    ¡°Stop here for a moment.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at it twice in a row.

    In the end, she didn¡¯t give up and started to rewind bit by bit.

    In the end, she saw a strange smile sh across the other person¡¯s face in one ce.

    She pointed to this ce and looked at Shang Jingheng and Ding Yi.

    ¡°Here, take a look at what he said before and after.¡±

    This ce?

    Shang Jingheng looked sideways at Ding Yi, who directly lowered his head to read the information.

    Then, he handed one of the pages of the confession to the two people.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There were only a few questions before and after. Miss Qin, take a look...¡±

    He did not think that there was anything wrong with that smile.

    It was just that when that person was caught by them, he felt that his twisted mentality was a little perverted, right?

    Qin Yiyi lowered her head to take a look. Then, she asked Ding Yi to...

    ¡°Enhance the audio of the video. Also, bring aputer over and send this video file to me.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡±

    In less than a minute.

    Ding Yi returned. ¡°Miss Qin, this is for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned on theputer. After transferring the video, she took a look at it again.

    Casually, her ten fingers danced on the keyboard as lines of code appeared on her fingers.

    In the end, she pressed the enter key.

    The video was turned on again.

    All the sounds disappeared.

    Only that person had a strange smile on his face, as he strangely mumbled to himself.

    ¡°You will all die. Master will not let you off!¡±

    This voice was really very, very soft.

    It was the kind that could bepletely ignored.

    In addition to the interrogation state at the time, everyone¡¯s attention was focused on whether the other party would answer the question or not.

    How to break through the other party¡¯s mental defense line?

    So much so that they had overlooked this point...

    Qin Yiyi stopped the video and looked up at Shang Jingheng and Ding Yi.

    ¡°What do you guys think?¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±...¡± He was so angry that he had actually overlooked such an important question!

    If he had noticed the other party¡¯s abnormality beforehand...

    Perhaps he could have avoided this ident and none of his brothers would have been injured.

    Then, he frowned.

    ¡°Who is Master?¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him but didn¡¯t say a word.

    If she knew, she wouldn¡¯t have to stand here with a fool like him.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Leave for now.¡±

    He waited until Ding Yi took the notebook and left.

    Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Did you find anything else?¡±

    ¡°Or, is it not convenient to say?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She pursed her lips lightly and looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°I just feel that the aura left behind after the other party self-destructed is somewhat familiar.¡±

    However, had she ever seen this kind of aura before, and where did she see it?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s head was filled with confusion.

    She kept feeling that this matter was filled with intrigue and something was not right everywhere!

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng and stood up to walk out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you off.¡±

    Seeing Qin Yiyi enter the house, Shang Jingheng turned back to Ding Yi again and didn¡¯t mention anything.

    In the bedroom.

    Qin Yiyiy on the bed and looked at the roof with her eyes wide open.

    Inexplicably, after feeling the remnant aura of that person¡¯s self-detonation, she actually remembered the matter of the Soul Separation Bell ringing.

    Everyone in the Kunlun ruins knew that the Soul Separation Bell was only targeted at people who had been cursed with the departed soul spell.

    Only such people could hear the ring of the Soul Separation Bell.

    But she...

    Why?

    Qin Yiyi closed her eyes gently after exerting some force.

    She didn¡¯t sleep well that night.

    It was full of all kinds of fragmented dream-like memories.

    The scene changed from time to time.

    She and her master were even learning arts in the Karakorum ruins over and over again...

    The next morning, she was woken up by Grandma Fang¡¯s knocking on the door.

    When she saw her granddaughter walk out with a chicken coop on her head, the olddy was shocked.

    ¡°Yiyi, what happened to you? Did something happen?¡±

    <i>What happened? Didn¡¯t sleep well?</i>

    <i>Also, why does your face look so awful?</i>

    Qin Yiyi stretched out her hand and rubbed her face hard. After wiping her face, she smiled at the olddy.

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Teacher Zhou asking me to participate in apetition? I neglected my studies a while ago, so I had to look at the questions more quickly.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t embarrass Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    Hearing this, Grandma Fang was very happy and nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s how it is. You¡¯re a student, so naturally, you have to be a good student.¡±

    In Grandma Fang¡¯s eyes, nothing else was more important than studying.

    <i>You¡¯re a student now!</i>

    <i>Then naturally, you can only focus on studying.</i>

    After Qin Yiyi coaxed the olddy, she went back to wash up and change her clothes.

    When she finished packing up and turned to leave, she caught a glimpse of her slightly swollen eyes from the corner of her eye...

    She frowned, turned around, took a side of foundation, and began to apply it.

    After breakfast.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Granny Fang and Grandpa Fang. ¡°Grandpa, are you going out?¡±

    It was even earlier than her, a proper student!

    ¡°Today, your Grandpa and I are going to ss. Hehe. Right, you should have lunch at school. There will be no one at home when youe back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She hadpletely forgotten about the fact that she had tricked her grandfather and grandmother into attending an old people¡¯s university!

    She opened her mouth and waved her fists at the two elders seriously.

    ¡°Go, Grandpa! Go, Grandma!¡±

    After a pause, she retracted her hand. ¡°I¡¯ll send Grandpa and Grandma to school.¡±

    Who knew that she would bepletely despised by the two elders.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for you. We¡¯ve already made an agreement with Little Shang. He will find someone to send us over.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. Little Shang is much better than you.¡±

    With Little Shang, they could buy whatever they wanted, even if they ate less.

    At the very least, they could eat.

    But this girl, she was simply a man of her word. If she said no, she wouldn¡¯t give it!

    Granny Fang even thought to herself.

    In the future, when she went out, she would look for Little Shang!

    Qin Yiyi, who felt that she was being despised, rolled her eyes at her own Granny. After snorting twice, she followed them downstairs.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s car had just stopped.

    When he saw the Fang grandparents, he opened the car door with a smile.

    ¡°Grandma, Grandpa, get in the car.¡±

    Then, when he saw Qin Yiyi, the smile on his face bloomed.

    He saw Qin Yiyi grunt at him and turn her head away, not looking at him!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±....¡± What did he do to offend this little ancestor?!

 Chapter 255 - One Million

    <h4>Chapter 255: One Million</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After lunch that day, Qin Yiyi and Lu Jinwan were walking towards the ssroom.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s name suddenly rang out from the broadcast.

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, did they call you?¡±

    Lu Jinwan raised her head and looked at the sky in a daze, as if she could see the words.

    ¡°I heard that they called your name just now and asked you to go to the teachers office?¡±

    ¡°If anyone else in our school doesn¡¯t have the same name as mine, I think it should be me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted Lu Jinwan¡¯s shoulder indifferently.

    ¡°You go back to the ssroom alone first. I¡¯ll go over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Then, remember toe back and tell me if you have anything. Also, I¡¯ll support you no matter what.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Your tone makes it sound like I¡¯m going to do something heroic.¡±

    Lu Jinwan turned her head and spat on the ground.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go over now.¡±

    The broadcast had already called out several times.

    This time, even the ss name was called out.

    Well, it seemed that she was the one they were looking for.

    She just didn¡¯t know if the Dean of Education was crazy to call her that way!

    When Qin Yiyi walked over.

    In the Dean of Education¡¯s office.

    A middle-aged man was anxiously pacing around inside.

    ¡°Why isn¡¯t she here yet? Is she not at school?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I trouble the Dean to make another call?¡±

    The Dean of Education had an apologetic smile on his face, ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re looking for Qin Yiyi, she¡¯ll definitely be at school. However, it¡¯s lunchtime now, so she should be in the cafeteria or on the way back to the ssroom. It¡¯s not easy to find her, so we used the convenient method of broadcasting...¡±

    As for her cell phone.

    He wanted to call her.

    However, he couldn¡¯t get through to her, and her cell phone was switched offter on.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was because her battery was out or she was deliberately not picking up his call...

    It was just that there was no need to say those wordster on.

    As the Dean of Education, he had to care about his face.

    Afterforting him a few times, he opened his mouth with a cautious tone, ¡°Mr. Li, Student Qin Yiyi is a very good student in our school. The little girl is obedient and sensible, and she is extremely intelligent. Could it be that she has done something wrong to offend you or someone in your residence?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, Mr. Li, please consider the fact that she is still a child...¡±

    At first, the other party was too anxious to listen carefully.

    After digesting the Dean¡¯s words, he waved his hand repeatedly.

    ¡°What are you thinking? I¡¯m looking for her for something. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The middle-aged man paused, looked at the door, and added, ¡°I want to ask Miss Qin Yiyi for help.¡±

    <i>Please?</i>

    <i>Miss Qin Yiyi?!</i>

    <i>Help!</i>

    The Dean felt that his brain was going haywire.

    The person in front of him was from the imperial capital.

    Although he wasn¡¯t from a top-notch aristocratic family, he was from a well-ranked family.

    Now, even the principal had to smile at him and treat him with 70% respect!

    He actually told him that he wanted to ask Qin Yiyi, this girl, for help?!

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt a headache.

    Fortunately, the crisp voice of a girl rang out from outside the office at the right time.

    ¡°Dean, can Ie in?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes,e in.¡±

    The director had just opened his mouth when he saw the middle-aged man walking towards the door.

    This made the Dean, who was standing there waiting for Qin Yiyi toe in,¡±...¡±

    He took a deep breath and hurriedly took two steps forward.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you came at the right time. This is Mr. Li, he...¡±

    His words came to a sudden stop.

    The Dean turned to look at Mr. Li.

    What was he supposed to say next?

    Mr. Li could only see Qin Yiyi in his eyes.

    ¡°Miss Qin, right? Hello, I¡¯m from the Li family in the capital. I¡¯d like to invite you to go to the Li family with me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have much contact with your family. Besides, I don¡¯t know you.¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled gently at Mr. Li. The youngdy¡¯s eyes were clear and pure.

    ¡°Our teacher taught us that we can¡¯t go out with strangers.¡±

    She was a good student.

    She had to listen to her teacher!

    Mr. Li,¡±...¡±

    The Dean,¡±...¡±

    He opened his mouth. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you don¡¯t know this gentleman¡¯s identity. He...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what his identity is. To me, he¡¯s just a stranger.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°As the Dean of the school, you actually brought your own student to a stranger¡¯s side and even thought of taking the initiative to ask me to leave with him? Dean, your idea isn¡¯t right. It¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    The Dean was speechless. Fine, he wouldn¡¯t speak anymore!

    Mr. Li was also a little confused at this moment.

    The person his father had asked him to find was so young?!

    He opened his mouth and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m really not a bad person. Your school¡¯s Dean can testify. Also, I asked Student Qin Yiyi to help. My family, he...¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go, you won¡¯t be able to save or treat anyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi interrupted the other party¡¯s words, her voice calm.

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s nothing to save.¡±

    After saying that, she didn¡¯t even look at the Dean and turned to leave.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face darkened, and his tone was filled with hostility.

    ¡°Student Qin, what do you mean by this?¡±

    His eyes were filled with malice as he looked at Qin Yiyi, as if he wanted to swallow her whole.

    Even the Dean who was standing at the side felt suffocated.

    However, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes only shifted slightly. She nced at the middle-aged man and smiled.

    ¡°What do you mean? As a father, don¡¯t you know best?¡±

    ¡°You... know why I¡¯m looking for you?!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, a storm gathered in his eyes.

    ¡°Who are you? Why did you coax my dad to bring you to the Li Family?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She tilted her head and sized him up. When she spoke again, her tone became much colder.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Or have you fallen ill?¡±

    ¡°When did I coax your dad to bring me to your Li Family? You came here on your own, right? I was resting well in the ssroom. Doesn¡¯t it feel good? Why did you make me take this trip? Don¡¯t you know that walking is very tiring? Now that you¡¯re doing so well, you¡¯re actually making usations...¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°Has Mr. Li always been this overbearing outside?¡±

    The middle-aged man surnamed Li,¡±...¡±

    He took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yiyi with a grave expression.

    ¡°If you really can save my son, no matter what you want, as long as you can open your mouth, I...¡±

    ¡°I said that if there¡¯s no treatment, then he won¡¯t be saved.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded at the Dean. After taking two steps outside, she turned around.

    ¡°Dean, this is a school, not some vegetable market. How can any random Tom, Dick, or Harry be allowed in here now?¡±

    ¡°If something really happens, can the school bear the responsibility or can you bear the consequences?¡±

    The Dean was speechless. He had been reprimanded by a female student!

    ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s malicious gazended on Qin Yiyi.. ¡°One million yuan! Follow me now.¡±

 Chapter 256 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 256: Threat</h4>

    ¡°One million, follow me.¡±

    Mr. Li¡¯s words made Qin Yiyi want tough out loud.

    In fact, she really didugh out loud.

    Raising her eyebrows, she looked at him with a half-smile, her eyes sharp.

    ¡°Who do you think you are?¡±

    One million? How could a mere one million change her mind?

    Yes, two million¡­ No, no, with the Li family¡¯s current situation, she wouldn¡¯t even agree to five million!

    On the other side.

    The Dean was still in a daze. What was this girl¡¯s identity?

    Why did the Li family seem to be begging her?

    One million.

    Could he earn so much in his lifetime?!

    When he came back to his senses, he saw Mr. Li directly chase after her. The dean was shocked and rushed out without thinking.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡±

    ¡°Speak properly.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say that to Mr. Li directly.

    He could only look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Student Qin, what exactly is going on?¡±

    ¡°Also, the teacher often teaches you to be willing to help others. If you can help others, help them. Isn¡¯t helping others helping yourself?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s possible, you¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Qin Yiyi interrupted the dean¡¯s words and looked calmly at Mr. Li, whose face was gloomy.

    ¡°The heavens are watching, and the gods are watching.¡±

    ¡°Mr. Li, if you don¡¯t know what your own son has done, why don¡¯t you go back and ask him?¡±

    A monster.

    If she saved him and then let him continue to r*pe other girls¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t all the karma be transferred to her?

    It was really¡­ funny!

    ¡°Who are you to talk about my son like that?!¡±

    An angry woman¡¯s voice sounded.

    Before Qin Yiyi could look up, a middle-aged woman with a pungent smell of perfume walked over in high heels.

    Her face was covered in heavy makeup.

    She had a bag in her hand, exquisite and flirtatious.

    Her whole body was covered in brand-name glitter!

    At this moment, the woman¡¯s face was filled with anger. She was pointing her finger, which was painted with bright red gold powder, at Qin Yiyi.

    She was just short of poking Qin Yiyi¡¯s face with her hand, ¡°You¡¯re just a little girl. You don¡¯t have the ability nor do you know how you managed to convince my father to believe you. What¡¯s going on? Now that you know that you¡¯re going to be exposed, you don¡¯t dare to go, right? If you don¡¯t dare to go, then just go ahead. You actually dare to take the opportunity and curse my son. Let me tell you, it¡¯s fine if my son is fine. But if anything happens to my son, I¡¯ll make things difficult for youter.¡±

    She kept talking as her spit and saliva kept spewing.

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving, allowing the other party to spit until¡­

    ¡°Are you done? You should look at yourself in a mirror. You¡¯re so ugly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was full of sincerity, as if she was really giving advice to the other party.

    ¡°I have a mirror. Do you want to see your current appearance?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, your saliva seems to have sprayed on our Dean¡¯s face. You don¡¯t have any infectious diseases or anything like that, right?¡±

    ¡°If you do, hurry up and tell me so that I can bring our Dean to the hospital for a checkup.¡±

    ¡°What a sharp-tongued little girl! No wonder she managed to coax our old man into believing only you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt helpless, ¡°Who is your old man? Is he brainless? He can even be called Old Man. I think he should be at least fifty or sixty years old, yet he can still be coaxed by a little girl. Could it be that he has lived all those years in vain, or is it because he didn¡¯t bring his brain with him?¡±

    ¡°How dare you scold my father! Saying that he is brainless¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, you said it. I didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    She was just making a metaphor, but she didn¡¯t mention his name.

    This woman said it herself!

    It had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Forget it, Huijun. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    The middle-aged man was still somewhat rational.

    He raised his hand to stop his furious wife, signaling her not to act rashly.

    Turning his eyes to the side, he met Qin Yiyi¡¯s deep eyes. He let out a soft breath and tried to y the bitter card. ¡°Student Qin, you are still young. You don¡¯t know how we parents feel. Our child is heavily injured and we don¡¯t know whether he is alive or dead. As long as it is for the good of our son, even if it means taking our lives, we would still agree as his parents. If Student Qin changes her mind or thinks of any suitable conditions, as long as student Qin can cure my son, the conditions are up to you.¡±

    Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a sincere gaze.

    He tried to use his gaze to tell Qin Yiyi.

    <i>I¡¯m serious.</i>

    <i>What I said came from the bottom of my heart!</i>

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s tone was not good. ¡°Why are you telling her all this? Didn¡¯t she already say that it can¡¯t be cured? Alright, hurry up and go back.¡±

    ¡°I still have to contact an international expert to set a time.¡±

    As for Qin Yiyi¡­

    The middle-aged woman didn¡¯t have any expectations.

    The reason why she had to go was because her father-inw had forced her to.

    She had toe.

    The walking stick in her father-inw¡¯s hand wasn¡¯t just for show!

    This way, she could tell her father-inw that it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t go, but that girl wasn¡¯t willing toe!

    When that time came, her father-inw wouldn¡¯t be able to me the two of them.

    ¡°Student Qin, this is my business card. If you ever change your mind, you can contact me at any time.¡±

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t take it.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± The implication was that she wouldn¡¯t change her mind!

    This time, even Mr. Li, who thought he had great self-restraint, couldn¡¯t help but have a dark expression.

    ¡°It seems that student Qin has something against our Li family or my son. Forget it, my son doesn¡¯t have the fate¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and walked away

    <i>Your son isn¡¯t just not fated with me.</i>

    <i>He no longer has any fate with this world!</i>

    Behind her, the middle-aged woman¡¯s eyes were malicious, ¡°This stinky girl is simply asking for a forfeit. You should go back and ask your father. Where did he meet this random person? Be careful that he doesn¡¯t send our Li family to hell one day!¡± Really.., her father-inw had always been more of a failure than a sess. He was unable to help with official matters, but instead, he was adding to the chaos!

    ¡°Father is also doing this for our son¡¯s good.¡±

    The middle-aged man did not want to malign his own father in front of the Dean of Education.

    He could not lose face in front of outsiders.

    The middle-aged woman, however, directly turned her head, ¡°You are the Dean of Education of this school, right? Your school can be considered a famous school in Shanghai. Why is the quality of the students so bad?¡± After a pause, she gave a serious suggestion, ¡°Won¡¯t this affect the reputation of the school? I suggest you go and tell the principal that you need to clean up the students in the school.¡±

    This wretched girl actually dared to ignore and disrespect her like this?

    She had to let this wretched girl know how powerful she was!

    The dean¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Mrs. Li is right. I¡¯ll go and advise the principal to clean up the school¡¯s atmosphere.¡±

    As for whether or not to expel someone.

    Wasn¡¯t it up to their own school to decide?!

    In any case, it was impossible for a student like Qin Yiyi to be expelled!

    Who knew that the middle-aged woman would not let it go. ¡°Call the principal now and ask him toe over. Tell him immediately.¡±

    The Dean¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°Mrs. Li, this is our school¡¯s internal affairs.¡±

    None of your business!

    Mrs. Li was about to lose her temper..

 Chapter 257 - Zero Points

    <h4>Chapter 257: Zero Points</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°You¡¯re Qin Yiyi, aren¡¯t you? You¡­¡±

    Not far away, Qin Yiyi¡¯s faint voice rang out.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to ask for help, yet you¡¯re still acting so high and mighty here. Looks like you guys don¡¯t value your own son that much.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? If you dare curse my son, I¡¯ll rip your mouth off!¡±

    The ringtone of his cell phone suddenly sounded at this moment.

    Looking at the caller ID, the middle-aged man¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He picked up the call without thinking.

    He only heard two sentences.

    The middle-aged man¡¯s body swayed and he almost threw his cell phone out of his hand.

    He hung up the phone and looked deeply at Qin Yiyi. He turned around and left without saying a word.

    The middle-aged woman did not want to leave, but she was red at by the man.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    His eyes were malicious, as if he wanted to eat her up.

    It made the middle-aged woman¡¯s heart jump for no reason. When she thought of the phone call just now, her face turned pale.

    ¡°Is it¡­¡±

    She didn¡¯t dare to say the rest of her words.

    It was as if if she didn¡¯t say it, bad things wouldn¡¯t happen.

    The middle-aged man walked a few steps before turning back.

    He looked deeply at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Student Qin, what you said just now¡­¡±

    ¡°Oh, I guessed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged her shoulders irresponsibly. Then, she waved her hand at the two of them.

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. If you¡¯re anyter, you might not even be able to see him onest time.¡±

    She saw that the man¡¯s eyes turned stern.

    She raised her hand and pointed at the middle-aged man¡¯s cell phone. ¡°I identally heard it just now. My hearing is too good. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    The middle-aged man,¡±¡­¡±

    The car drove into the middle of the street at an extremely fast speed.

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s face was full of nervousness. ¡°Who called just now? How is our son?¡±

    ¡°He was sent to the emergency room.¡±

    The middle-aged man lowered his eyes. No one knew what he was thinking. ¡°Father is there. The doctor has already given him three critical illness notices.¡±

    This was the fourth time.

    And he had a feeling that his son would not be able to survive this time.

    Beside him, the middle-aged woman rolled her eyes and fainted.

    In the school.

    The Dean looked at the indifferent Qin Yiyi and felt a headache.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, you shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.¡±

    Originally, the Li family had onlye over to ask Qin Yiyi for help. Regardless of whether they helped or not, they would follow Qin Yiyi¡¯s wishes.

    If she couldn¡¯t help him, she could just directly reject him.

    However, Qin Yiyi¡¯s words just now had clearly offended the Li family.

    Moreover¡­

    When he heard the meaning of those words, Mr Li actually meant that she could save people.

    Qin Yiyi was still a student. How could she have the ability to save people and treat their illnesses?

    Wouldn¡¯t everything be fine with this exnation?

    Now, those words had actually offended the Li family.

    Qin Yiyi smiled, ¡°Dean, I just don¡¯t use words to offend them. Just based on my appearance here, I¡¯m not willing to leave with them. Do you believe that as long as the person they care about doesn¡¯t make it through, they will still put all the me on me?¡± To the Li family, this little girl who was like an ant and had no power and influence was the best channel for the Li family to vent their anger!

    ¡°Human nature is always like this, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Anger!

    The Dean looked at Qin Yi Yi who had a faint smile on her face. His expression was calm, and his gaze wasplicated.

    ¡°This matter is my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have called you over without asking carefully after they found me¡­¡±

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t your fault.¡±

    Even if the Dean didn¡¯t call her over, with the Li family¡¯s power, wouldn¡¯t they be able to find her?

    Perhaps they would not be able to find her in school and would directly go to her house in the next moment.

    This was power!

    Qin Yiyi did not think much when she returned to the ssroom. She ate and drank as she was supposed to.

    She also helped Lu Jinwan prepare arge stack of revision questions.

    However, what made Lu Jinwan feel relieved this time was that Qin Yiyi did not prepare them for her alone, but for the entire ss!

    In the words of her homeroom teacher, Teacher Zhou, whoever dared to not do it, he would definitely go to their home and have a good chat with them about their ideal life!

    As for why it was Qin Yiyi, the student, who prepared the test questions?

    Teacher Zhou was very overbearing.

    <i>If you have the ability, can you also dominate the first ce every year and every day?</i>

    <i>When that timees, I will definitely invite you all toe up with the questions and find information for everyone to review!</i>

    What he said¡­ made the entire ss speechless.

    Lu Jinwan was the happiest. She had been poisoned by this girl for so long, and now she finally had someone to apany her.

    She could just treat it as a celebration!

    However, before she could be too happy, Qin Yiyi stuffed a lot of test papers into her hands.

    ¡°Finish it in a week and show it to me.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±¡­¡± Why did she have to give her special lessons?!

    Couldn¡¯t she be more fair to the other students?

    The other students:?<i>No, no, no. We don¡¯t want this kind of fairness at all!</i>

    After the incident, Teacher Zhou praised Qin Yiyi so much that all the teachers in the other sses didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore.

    No one sat with him at dinner!

    However, Teacher Zhou didn¡¯t care about these things. With Qin Yiyi leading the way, all the students in his ss were motivated to learn!

    This was the crucial moment before the college entrance examination.

    It would take a while for the children to calm down and review.

    Yes, he knew that he was very lucky.

    As expected, with this girl around, perhaps his ss would really have a top scorer in the college entrance examination!

    In the blink of an eye, another month had passed.

    This was thest day Qin Yiyi represented the school to the imperial capital to participate in thepetition.

    She had just entered the examination hall.

    She felt a very unfriendly gaze staring at her.

    At the beginning, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t notice anything.

    Butter on, that gaze stared at her, not moving at all.

    It was as if the gaze of death was staring at her.

    It was true that she was not afraid of her, but she felt a little ufortable being stared at like that.

    With a smile, Qin Yiyi abruptly raised her eyes and looked in the direction of that gaze.

    A young girl seemed to have not expected that she would look at her directly like that. She was slightly startled, and in the next moment, the other party gave her a cold sneer with an unfriendly gaze.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±?<i>Has her brain gone crazy?!</i>

    <i>Or is her brain fried.</i>

    Biting every person she sees?

    Fortunately, at this moment, the invigtor had already stood on the podium.

    ¡°Now, the examination begin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly lowered her head and started answering questions.

    There were still twenty minutes before the papers were supposed to be handed in, and Qin Yiyi had stood up to hand in her paper.

    As she left the ssroom, she did not notice the girl¡¯s cold gaze behind her until she disappeared.

    Because the preliminaries and finals were held together.

    So the results of the preliminaries could only be out the next day.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care. She knew how much her results were, and it was just a preliminaries.

    It was good that she could pass.

    Then she ran around with a few senior brothers and sisters from the Calligraphy and Painting Association, and was dragged by them to watch two art exhibitions.

    Until the next afternoon.

    Qin Yiyi was still in a studio discussing a certain painting with a senior sister.

    She received a call from the school¡¯s leading teacher.

    She lowered her head to take a look and picked up.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, is there something you need?¡±

    The results of the preliminaries should be out, right?

    The two senior brothers and a senior sister on the side all looked in her direction.

    They all knew that Qin Yiyi was here to participate in thepetition.

    They also knew that her academic results had always been the best, and their minds were all on painting and calligraphy.

    They didn¡¯t take this matter to heart at all.

    To their junior sister, how could such a smallpetition be considered a problem?!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it to heart, but¡­

    She raised her eyebrows and asked calmly, ¡°Teacher, do you mean that my test paper got a zero?!¡±

 Chapter 258 - Complaints

    <h4>Chapter 258: Comints</h4>

    ¡°Little Junior Sister?¡±

    A few young men and women who were in the middle of a discussion looked over at Qin Yiyi.

    One of them was the girl who had brought Qin Yiyi in and out for the past two days. Her name was Liu Meng, and she was also the one with the most hot temper.

    When she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she raised her head.

    Liu Meng happened to see her hanging up the phone, and she couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes.

    ¡°Little Junior Sister, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    Little Junior Sister got a zero?

    This matter¡­

    ¡°Were the questions very difficult?¡±

    The other senior brother tried to find a way out for Qin Yiyi.

    She was still a little girl.

    <i>Don¡¯t let this get to your head and do something stupid.</i>

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Junior Sister, don¡¯t take it to heart. This kind ofpetition is really nothing. Later, you should practice your painting more. Let¡¯s open an art exhibition and go international. That will be really impressive.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. When the timees, Senior Brother Hou will definitely go and support you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi put down her phone and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t care about the score or anything. It¡¯s just that this person who tampered with it has gone a little too far¡­¡±

    ¡°Someone tampered with it?¡±

    ¡°What does Little Junior Sister mean?¡±

    ¡°No, isn¡¯t this apetition? How can it be tampered with?¡±

    At this moment, most of the people sitting here were obsessed with calligraphy and painting.

    They had not experienced the scheming outside that deeply. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, they were somewhat incredulous.

    Apetition.

    It could be tampered with?!

    The few of them still had a lot of trust in Qin Yiyi.

    If Little Junior Sister said that it was tampered with, then it must be tampered with.

    But what should they do next?

    The few adults thought about it and looked at each other. In the end, the eldest senior brother mmed the table and stood up.

    ¡°I¡¯ll call the organizer of thispetition and find out which supervisor is overseeing the exam. I¡¯ll ask him what¡¯s going on.¡±

    ¡°Right, Brother Xu, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Someone turned around andforted Qin Yiyi, ¡°Little Junior Sister, don¡¯t take it to heart. I¡¯ll help you handle this matter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very touched.

    No matter how this teacher was acknowledged, she had to admit that these senior brothers and sisters were all very nice people.

    Although each of them were curious and suspicious of her, no one thought too much about it. At most, they were suspicious of her professional skills because of her age!

    Qin Yiyi was really not afraid of these academic exchanges!

    After spending so much time together, these senior brothers and sisters had gained some understanding of Qin Yiyi.

    Her drawing skills were much more mature than theirs!

    They even thought in their hearts,?<i>As expected, a teacher is still a teacher. He has a sharp eye.</i>

    <i>Look at this closed-door disciple he insisted on taking in, someone who was as good as their senior brothers and sisters!</i>

    Now that their own junior sister was being bullied, it would be strange if these senior brothers and sisters would let it go.

    However, Qin Yiyi smiled and stopped everyone.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll handle this matter myself first. If I can¡¯t handle it well, I¡¯ll ask a few senior brothers and sisters to help me when the timees, okay?¡±

    Liu Meng sized up Qin Yiyi a few times and was a little suspicious.

    ¡°You really have a way?¡± Wouldn¡¯t she do something stupid?

    After all, in their eyes, no matter how smart Qin Yiyi was, how good her painting skills were¡­

    She was only eighteen years old.

    She could still be considered a child.

    She was also her junior sister, so she had to pamper her well.

    Qin Yiyi looked over with a grin. ¡°Senior sister, trust me.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll wait for you to handle it yourself.¡±

    Liu Meng looked at Qin Yiyi thoughtfully and raised her hand to ruffle her long hair.

    ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, then look for senior sister. Don¡¯t think that we¡¯re just painters. We still have a few connections!¡±

    At worst, they still had their teacher.

    If a disciple was in trouble and was bullied, wouldn¡¯t it be normal for a teacher to stand out?!

    After Qin Yiyi separated from her senior brothers and sisters, she took a taxi back to the hotel.

    On the way, she received a few more calls from the leading teacher.

    All of them were urging her to go back.

    When the car stopped at the entrance of the hotel, Qin Yiyi saw the leading teacher rushing over with an anxious look as soon as he got out of the car. ¡°Qin Yiyi, I just received a call from the organizers. They said that due to your behavior of handing in a nk paper, it was disrespectful and not serious to the organizers. Therefore, they decided to disqualify you from thepetition. In other words, even your previous results were directly disqualified and not recognized¡­¡±

    As he spoke, he looked carefully at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, are you alright? Don¡¯t be sad about that. This matter¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly waited for him to finish speaking and listened to a few insincere words offort.

    Only then did she slowly open her mouth to speak.

    ¡°Teacher, can talk about it back in the room?¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Look at teacher. I was so anxious and worried that I have forgotten to go back to the room to talk.¡±

    He looked up and down, but in his heart, he was very proud.

    This time, the principal of Qin Yiyi¡¯s school shouldn¡¯t be so cocky anymore. He should find a ce to cry, right?

    But this matter wasn¡¯t his fault.

    It was Qin Yiyi¡¯s student who was too disappointing. She actually handed in a nk paper!

    Yes, this time, the one leading the team wasn¡¯t a teacher from Qin Yiyi school, but the deputy director of another school.

    Peers are natural enemies.

    The same goes for school education.

    The two schools were not convinced by each other. Even the students and the teaching director were secretlyparing themselves.

    Now, Qin Yiyi, who was regarded as a treasure by the leaders of her own school, had made a mistake.

    And it was still such a big mistake.

    It would be strange if the teacher leading the team was unhappy!

    Let this girl crush the students of the same grade in their school.

    Look, there¡¯s a problem now, isn¡¯t there?

    In the hotel room.

    Qin Yiyi poured herself a cup of tea and lowered her head to drink it.

    She sat there steadily.

    But the teacher opposite her was not doing good. No matter what he was thinking in his heart, on the surface¡­

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, the teacher has to me you for this matter. If you didn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition, you shouldn¡¯t havee. But when you came, you actually threw a tantrum and handed in a nk paper. This is disrespecting yourself and the teacher¡¯s knowledge. It¡¯s disrespecting the invigtor teacher. It¡¯s¡­¡±

    In the end, he sighed and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Now look at this matter. It¡¯s already like this. You don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. After all, your students still focus on the college entrance examination. When you go back to school, study hard for a period of time and strive to get into a satisfactory school¡­ Also, don¡¯t worry. When you go back, I will help you plead for leniency with your school¡¯s leaders. I won¡¯t let them criticize you¡­¡±

    After pausing for a moment, he added.

    ¡°After all, defeat is amon urrence in war.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and blinked at him.

    ¡°Teacher Wang, are you sure that I handed in the nk paper?¡±

    Ah, what she meant was¡­

    Teacher Wang widened his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi in surprise.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, what do you mean by this?¡±

    What did she mean by confirming that she had handed in the nk paper?

    Was this something that an outsider like him could confirm?!

    He coughed lightly. ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, it¡¯s useless if you regret it now.¡±

    The exam had long ended.

    What had she done when she handed in the nk paper?

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to talk to him anymore. She picked up her phone and dialed.

    ¡°Hello, Yes, I want to file aint against the invigtor who tampered with the exam papers of the participating students¡­.¡±

 Chapter 259 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 259: Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The invigtor¡¯s surname was Zhou.

    He was a middle-aged male teacher with a family background.

    When he was called over and heard Qin Yiyi¡¯sint, he was very angry, ¡°A student who participated in thepetition did not get good results and even handed in a nk paper without knowing anything. Why, are you ming the teacher? Do you really believe that I tampered with her exam paper?¡±

    ¡°If you really punish me because of this, I won¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Teacher Zhou said it very righteously.

    In fact, he wasn¡¯t really worried.

    This kind ofpetition had too much maneuverability.

    Otherwise, why would there be so manypetition slots?

    This time, he just casually made a move.

    If he was punished too severely because of this, he wouldn¡¯t offend a lot of people.

    Therefore, he didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    ¡°I think that student is just looking for trouble for nothing!¡±

    The one who looked for him was a member of the Li Family!

    She was just a student from a small town. So what if her academic results were a little better and her brain was a little smarter?

    Wasn¡¯t her exam paper casually changed with a sentence?!

    He was just deep in his thoughts.

    For a moment, he didn¡¯t see the strange expression in the teacher¡¯s eyes.

    So when he heard the other party ask him if he didn¡¯t do anything and seriously invigted the test paper¡­

    Teacher Zhou nodded without thinking.

    ¡°I¡¯m a person with more than ten years of experience as a teacher. How can I do something that goes against the ethics of a teacher?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case¡­¡±

    Sympathy and pity shed across the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Then, he raised his head and looked outside. ¡°Miss Qin, Teacher Wang, you cane in now.¡±

    <i>Miss Qin?</i>

    <i>Teacher Wang?</i>

    <i>Who is this?</i>

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s gaze fell on the door of the office.

    He saw the girl walk in with an indifferent expression and a distant aura.

    As for the so-called Teacher Wang behind the little girl, he had some impression of him.

    Moreover, at this moment, Teacher Zhou also reacted.

    This girl was the person whose examination papers the Li family wanted him to tamper!

    It had to be said that Teacher Zhou¡¯s mental quality was quite strong.

    Even at this moment, when he saw Qin Yiyi and recognized her, but his expression did not change at all.

    He even used a puzzled expression to look at Qin Yiyi and the other two.

    ¡°This is?¡±

    Teacher Wang felt that he was a teacher and a leader.

    No matter what, he had to take the initiative to speak up.

    When he heard the other party¡¯s words, he walked forward with a smile on his face and extended his hand to shake the other party¡¯s hand, ¡°Hello, Invigtor. My surname is Wang, and I¡¯m the leader of our school this time. This is a student from the school next door. She¡¯s a very smart youngdy. Her academic results are usually pretty good. But this time, she actually got a nk paper. This youngdy can¡¯t stand it¡­¡±

    ¡°Look, if there¡¯s any misunderstanding, why don¡¯t we resolve it in person so that everyone can be at ease?¡±

    When Teacher Zhou heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up.

    <i>Look, even adults know the importance ofworking, right?!</i>

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi. After pausing for a moment, he coughed lightly.

    ¡°Youngdy, have you been too tired these past few days? That¡¯s why you didn¡¯t perform well during the exam, and that¡¯s why you handed in your nk paper?¡±

    ¡°But looking at your young age, these problems have already appeared in your brain. You really need to find a doctor to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the dy will be something that will take your whole life.¡±

    Teacher Wang sighed in her heart.

    Look, it would be useless even if heined.

    Even if what Qin Yiyi said was true, did she have evidence?

    There was no evidence, just suspicion. What was the use?

    Even if she said it, no one would admit it.

    Even if the police were to handle a case, wouldn¡¯t they still have to give irrefutable evidence.

    He cursed silently in his heart, but the words he said were very beautiful. ¡°Teacher Zhou, it¡¯s been hard on you. The child is willful and young. She always has the courage to get to the bottom of things. As teachers, we also have to protect the personality of our students, right? But this time, I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Teacher Zhou. When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal to express my gratitude¡­¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. This is what I should do.¡±

    The two of them came and went, praising each other.

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. Did the two of them see eye to eye?

    She shook her head and directly interrupted their conversation.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, right? Are you sure that you really supervised the entire exam without any negligence or small movements?¡±

    The moment Qin Yiyi said this, Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°I think that you are a youngdy and I won¡¯t argue with you. You are questioning my integrity as a teacher!¡±

    He turned his head to look at Teacher Wang,

    ¡°Teacher Wang, this is a student that you brought over. I won¡¯t argue with a youngdy on ount of you. You can take her away.¡±

    There was already some sweat on Teacher Wang¡¯s forehead.

    Just now, he kept signaling Qin Yiyi with his eyes, but unfortunately, Qin Yiyi ignored him.

    Until now.

    He sighed in his heart.

    He was a teacher, so he had to protect the safety of every student outside.

    So no matter what, if this matter continued, it would be disadvantageous to Qin Yiyi and her school¡­

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, look at this matter. It won¡¯t be cleared up in a short period of time. Why don¡¯t we go back first?¡±

    He would call Qin Yiyi¡¯s schoolter.

    He would let their leader handle this matter!

    It had nothing to do with him!

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly and turned her body to avoid teacher Wang. Her gaze fell on Teacher Zhou, who was sitting opposite her. She sized him up a few times before she spoke with a smile, ¡°Teacher Zhou said that he has integrity and professional ethics. He said that I handed in a nk paper and that my brain wasn¡¯t clear enough to deliberately find trouble. Is that what you meant just now?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that. I just thought that you were too tired during the exam¡­¡±

    ¡°Just because you thought that I was too tired, you thought that I handed in a nk paper. You didn¡¯t even consider whether there were any other problems?¡±

    She tilted her head and looked at the other party and sighed, ¡°Teacher Zhou, why do you feel that I don¡¯t have any evidence? Or is it because you¡¯ve been a teacher for so long that you¡¯ve stayed in the school for so long that you¡¯ve forgotten that there¡¯s something called inte surveince outside? Why do you feel that I can¡¯t find any evidence?¡±

    ¡°You little girl, what nonsense are you spouting?¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression was solemn, and his voice was deep.

    ¡°On ount that you¡¯re a little girl, I won¡¯t argue with you. You should quickly leave with your teacher now.¡±

    But in his heart, her words had made him nervous.

    Could it be that this girl really had some surveince video?!

    Impossible! Back then, they clearly said that she wouldn¡¯t be able to capture it¡­

    Just as he was thinking about this, Qin Yiyi chuckled and directly took out her phone and waved it at Teacher Zhou.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a look at it, teacher Zhou?¡±

    In the picture was shockingly the exam room where Teacher Zhou and Qin Yiyi were!

 Chapter 260 - Threat

    <h4>Chapter 260: Threat</h4>

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s expression changed drastically.

    In the next moment, his hand was one step faster than his brain as he directly went forward to snatch the phone.

    As long as he snatched it over himself.

    And immediately destroyed it, the so-called evidence would not exist!

    It meant that even if word got out, who would be able to do anything to him?

    In addition, he had made connections with the Li family!

    Teacher Zhou, who was bent on snatching the phone over, did not pay attention to his feet. He lost his bnce and fell to the ground.

    He was sprawled on the ground.

    Qin Yiyi and a few other people present were speechless.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you are disrespecting your teacher. I have never seen such a vicious student like you.¡±

    Teacher Zhou crawled up from the ground in a sorry state.

    His face darkened when he looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I want to call your school and ask how it taught you. Is this how you tease your teacher?¡±

    ¡°Respecting a teacher still requires a teacher to behave like a teacher.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a serious gaze.

    ¡°Excuse me, Teacher Zhou, do you feel like you have any semnce of a teacher?¡±

    ¡°Taking money from others and giving benefits to others. You tampered with a student¡¯s exam papers in your invigting ssroom¡­¡±

    ¡°May I ask, Teacher Zhou, what part of you is worthy of my respect as a student?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense. That¡¯s fake. It¡¯s not real at all.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s made from Photoshop.¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed, ¡°So Teacher Zhou knows Photoshop.¡±

    She clicked her tongue and shook her phone with a smile. Suddenly, she turned her head to look at the other side of her wrist.

    ¡°Is there a programmer who knows Photoshop video synthesis technology? Feel free to test it.¡±

    ¡°If the video is fake, I will ept your random requests and punishments.¡±

    Qin Yiyi curled her lips into a faint smile. Her tone was casual and contained absolute strength and confidence.

    However, her words shocked Teacher Zhou and the other leader.

    The two of them, including Teacher Wang, who was leading the team, looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what are you¡­ ?¡±?<i>Who are you talking to?!</i>

    ¡°Oh, I had nothing to do a few days ago, so I got a small, single-function electronic watch livestream. Look, it¡¯s the same as the host on theputer. When I came here, I was livestreaming. When I came in and saw Teacher Zhou, I was a little happy and excited, so I forgot to turn off the livestream. Teacher Zhou, Teacher Wang, this leader, look. Come, everyone, say hello to our beloved Teacher Zhou who needs to be respected by others¡­¡±

    As she raised her wrist, a scene shed across the palm-sized video.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Teacher Zhou dodged backward without a second thought.

    The scene he had just witnessed was recorded and spread out?!

    Teacher Wang¡¯s heart sank slightly. Standing there with an ugly expression, he thought that she hadn¡¯t said anything overboard just now, right?

    It should be, right?

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader also frowned.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, this matter¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t it a little overboard?

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled.

    ¡°I was just taking precautions.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it pretty good now? Look, everyone had heard what they should have seen and heard.

    Some people had said and done what they should have done.

    How convenient?

    Qin Yiyi said a few words to the little cuties on the other side of the video. Afterforting them, she turned off the video.

    ¡°Alright, can we have a good talk now?¡±

    Her gaze fell on the ashen-faced Teacher Zhou. Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°Teacher Zhou and I are neither rtives nor friends. We haven¡¯t even met before, so naturally, we don¡¯t have any grudges. However, Teacher Zhou treated me like this. There must be a reason. If I¡¯m not wrong, Teacher Zhou must have taken benefits from her, right?¡±

    Her voice was indifferent.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you guys handle this matter. But, I just need Teacher Zhou to reveal the other party¡¯s identity and then apologize to me on the entire tform.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Teacher Zhou¡¯s face turn ashen.

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    If he really did that, then what future did he have?

    Teacher Zhou red at Qin Yiyi, his heart filled with hatred.

    But¡­

    He turned his gaze to his leader for help.

    In the end, the leader turned his head away indifferently and pretended not to see anything!

    He had given him a chance previously.

    It was he who had vowed that everything he did was in ordance with the rules and that he had absolutely not done anything that vited the rules.

    But in reality?

    Moreover, the leader was even more annoyed that Teacher Zhou had secretly epted private work!

    He put all the money in his pocket.

    He didn¡¯t give him a single cent?

    This was eating alone.

    He didn¡¯t take him, the leader, seriously back then¡­

    <i>If that was the case, don¡¯t look for me even if there is trouble now!</i>

    He fixed his eyes on his leader, and Teacher Zhou¡¯s face turned even paler.

    He turned his head.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were curved, and her bright eyes and white teeth stood there with a bright and beautiful appearance.

    Without a doubt, this little girl was very good-looking.

    This made him unintentionally think of a saying.

    <i>Good-looking girls are all poisonous!</i>

    If he had known that Qin Yiyi was so hard to deal with, he¡­

    Forget it, forget it, whyment over the past?

    Teacher Zhou sighed in his heart, and his voice unconsciously weakened.

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, this matter is my fault, but I didn¡¯t mean it, really¡­¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know, the other party¡¯s identity¡­ It¡¯s really not good¡­¡±

    The meaning of his words was vague.

    At the same time, he yed a bitter card for himself, ¡°I¡¯m already like this now, I definitely won¡¯t have a good future. I have elders and children. I¡¯ll privately apologize to you for this matter, what do you think?¡± Although his previous situation had been watched by many people in the live broadcast, Teacher Zhou still didn¡¯t want to personally issue an apology statement on the various websites.

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he personally admit to what he had done?

    Even though it was no different from admitting it himself¡­

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think. In any case, as an invigtor, it¡¯s a fact that you tampered with my exam paper.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him indifferently, without the slightest fluctuation of emotion.

    ¡°There are only two paths for you right now¡­¡±

    ¡°Which two?¡±

    When Teacher Zhou heard this, his eyes were filled with anticipation as he looked at Qin Yiyi and asked carefully.

    ¡°Either you issue an apology statement on all the major websites on the tform and say who instructed you, or you can just wait to be taken away by the police.¡±

    After a slight pause, Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm with a hint of threat, ¡°This is not a small matter. As a teacher, tampering with the students¡¯ test papers is already illegal. Now that you have personally admitted that you received money from others, if I were to call the police, Teacher Zhou, use your brain that has taught for many years to think about what will happen to you. I don¡¯t need to say this, right?¡±

    Zhou¡¯s face was livid.. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me!¡±

 Chapter 261 - Deserved it

    <h4>Chapter 261: Deserved it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi smiled, her expression calm.

    So what if she was threatening him?

    Didn¡¯t he do all these things himself?!

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s face turned ashen. ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it. How about ten minutes?¡±

    Ten minutes...

    Not knowing what Teacher Zhou had thought of, he immediately nodded.

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll think about it for ten minutes then.¡±

    Furthermore, he took his phone and walked out.

    Qin Yiyi stood there without moving.

    However, Teacher Wang rolled his eyes. He looked at teacher Zhou who had walked out and then looked at Qin Yiyi who was standing there without moving.

    Finally, he coughed twice.

    ¡°That... Qin Yiyi, I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Sure, Teacher. Don¡¯t go the wrong way.¡±

    Teacher Wang thought that she was referring to the fact that he was unfamiliar with the ce and might lose his way, so he smiled and agreed. Then, he walked out.

    In the office.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader looked at Qin Yiyi with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending people like this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it just now. I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll offend whoever I should offend.¡±

    ¡°And...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice paused for a moment. She smiled and looked at him.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything at the beginning. Didn¡¯t your teacher change my test paper to a zero?¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader was speechless.

    That person was an idiot!

    <i>Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s fine if she got two questions wrong?</i>

    <i>Changing it to a nk paper...</i>

    Wouldn¡¯t she know if she didn¡¯t write anything on the test paper and didn¡¯t answer the questions?!

    If she made a mistake on both questions, it could be said that she was nervous or didn¡¯t perform well. She didn¡¯t even need to help the other party check the test paper.

    If she made a fuss, there were ways to deal with it.

    But now...

    Thinking about how this trouble was caused by that idiot Teacher Zhou, his leader wanted to fire him immediately!

    But now was not the time.

    This matter had already happened. Although it had a great impact on their organization...

    They stillcked the most important scapegoat.

    And this person... Teacher Zhou was undoubtedly the best candidate!

    But...

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader looked outside the office.

    After thinking for a moment, he turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will go out and call someone, and then forcefully suppress this matter?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she suddenlyughed.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this what you all want?¡±

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader,¡±...¡±?<i>Why isn¡¯t this girl afraid?!</i>

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Did you offend someone?¡±

    Otherwise, why would they spend money to deal with her?

    Such a youngss...

    He sized up Qin Yiyi and shook his head.

    This face was too eye-catching. It was really easy to stir up trouble.

    Qin Yi chuckled.?<i>Offend someone?</i>

    En, she had offended many people, and there were many who wanted to deal with her.

    Unfortunately, none of them had the ability!

    Outside, Teacher Zhou kept calling, but no one picked up.

    In the end, his eyes were red.?<i>Pick up, pick up!</i>

    Teacher Wang originally wanted to move closer, but when he saw the crazy expression on his face, he thought for a moment and silently turned back.

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Yiyi and Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader walked out of the office together.

    She looked calmly at Teacher Zhou, who was on the verge of copse.

    ¡°Did your call go through? Is there anyone who can help you?¡±

    Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    After a long while, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi with aplicated and regretful gaze.

    ¡°You knew about it?¡±

    His voice was hoarse and filled with regret.

    ¡°All of this is within your expectations, right? Are you satisfied now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that the other party¡¯s words were rather funny.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t you think before you speak? You did everything yourself, didn¡¯t you? You can¡¯t stand the consequences of your own actions, yet you want to me the victim instead?¡± She paused for a moment, then directly picked up her phone.. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯d better call the police.¡± She couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with him!

 Chapter 262 - Influence

    <h4>Chapter 262: Influence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Half an hourter.

    Teacher Zhou looked at the two police officers who seemed to have descended from the sky. His eyes were filled with hostility.

    ¡°You clearly said that as long as I said it, you would let me go...¡±

    ¡°You actually dared to lie to me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the other party and smiled. Her voice was calm.

    ¡°Now, am I not going to let you go?¡±

    It was the police. It was the leader of his work unit, alright?!

    Teacher Zhou,¡±...¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t keep your word. You¡¯ll get what you deserve.¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    They?

    They were referring to the Li family, right?

    She was really not afraid!

    Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t left the scene. The mastermind behind this matter was actually the Li family...

    And the cause...

    Was simply that she hadn¡¯t responded to what the couple had said and hadn¡¯t gone to treat the young master of the Li family.

    This resulted in his death!

    Qin Yiyi thought that this matter was over, but she didn¡¯t expect...

    So, he was waiting for her here?!

    Forget it!

    Raising her eyes, Qin Yiyi looked at Teacher Zhou being taken away and smiled.

    <i>If you did something wrong, you have to ept the punishment.</i>

    <i>Isn¡¯t that so?</i>

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s leader looked at Qin Yiyi with aplicated expression.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to do this. We have already promised to restore your results. You...¡±

    ¡°What I want has never been results.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a fair and just oue.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t see what she couldn¡¯t see.

    But what she could see...

    She was willing to do her little bit of effort to make this world better, fairer, and more likable!

    That was what Qin Yiyi thought.

    That was what she did as well.

    She looked at the leader and said, ¡°You guys can handle the rest on your own.¡±

    On the way back, she received a call from Yang Huaijun.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯ve already submitted this matter ording to your wishes, and I¡¯ve even posted it on the Inte...¡±

    It hadpletely fermented.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Alright, pay more attention to this matter in the next few days.¡±

    She had naturally read the information that Yang Huaijun had checked.

    She had thought she was the only person whose test paper had directly been changed into a nk paper...

    But when she looked into others who had their grades changed, as well as the substitute exams, or even the imposters...

    There had been quite a number of them over the years.

    Yang Huaijun and Yang Xiaorou were very angry when they saw this.

    They were filled with righteous indignation.

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that this was normal.

    The life you saw was peaceful, happy, and bright.

    But what about behind the scenes?

    Who knew how many sordid things were running rampant in the ces you couldn¡¯t see behind the scenes!

    Since she had seen these things, they naturally came to an end!

    After Qin Yiyi handed this matter over to Yang Huaijun, she didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to it.

    Because such a huge matter had happened.

    Thepetition was naturally suspended.

    As for when it would start again...

    Mm, it would depend on the follow-up situation.

    Qin Yiyi had gotten this news from that Teacher Wang.

    His gaze as he looked at Qin Yiyi was filled withplicated emotions. In the end, he only sighed.

    ¡°Such a goodpetition has be like this...¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Since the matter here has ended, I won¡¯t return with you guys.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she added.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to our ss teacher and the teacher-in-charge. I¡¯ll go back alone.¡±

    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t dare to face Qin Yiyi now.

    He had said so many things before, but none of them were on her side.

    He had evenined about her.

    Now, she had actually sent that teacher in!

    And looking at the events unfolding on the various major inte tforms...

    Teacher Wang was really afraid that Qin Yiyi woulde back and settle scores with him or something...

    He didn¡¯t want to lose this job of his!

    ¡°Right, right, right. Since you have something to do, go and do it. However, you must pay attention to your safety.¡±

    ¡°Also, if you need any help, feel free to tell teacher...¡±

    He rambled on for a while.

    Qin Yiyi listened from the beginning to the end, but in her heart, she felt that it was a little funny.

    <i>This person... how long has it been? Yet he is directly facing me with a shameless expression!</i>

    It was as if he was being looked at by Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes, as if she was trying to see through his thoughts.

    Teacher Zhou¡¯s old face turned red.

    ¡°That... Qin Yiyi, I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye, Teacher Wang.¡±

    Teacher Wang walked away quickly, almost as if he was escaping.

    Then, he found the earliest time to bring a few of his students home by buying train tickets.

    It was not until a few days after he returned to school that he heard a piece of news through an unexpected channel.

    That Teacher Zhou had been sentenced!

    And because of this matter, there were actually more than a dozen people involved!

    Some were fined, some were expelled from the organization, and some were fired...

    Teacher Wang looked at this chain reaction like a candied gourd, and his entire person was scared silly.

    How could this be?

    He thought of the determined look in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes when she spoke to him that day.

    And the little girl¡¯s bright and big eyes told him with a serious expression that she would definitely find out the truth about this matter and would never let go of a person who was in the wrong.

    And now...

    She really did it!

    Teacher Wang lowered his head and locked himself in his office for a long time.

    In the end, he spent his entire life teaching seriously and taught his ss of students one batch after another.

    Many yearster, he became the vice principal, the principal...

    Even after he retired, he was rehired by the school because of his reputation!

    Before he died, Teacher Wang thought about all of this and credited all of his credits and achievements to Qin Yiyi.

    If she had not made him understand that a person must have a purpose in life and have a reason to persevere...

    He thought he probably would not have such an achievement!

    Qin Yiyi did not expect that a casual action of her would actually change a person¡¯ster life!

    But even if she knew, she would never care.

    <i>No matter what you saw or thought of, the final decision is in your hands, right?</i>

    The bottom line was in everyone¡¯s heart!

    Let¡¯s not talk about this in the future.

    Right now, Qin Yiyi was leading Yang Xiaorou and Du Wuniang to wander the streets.

    They were really wandering the streets.

    There was no purpose.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the two girls very generously. ¡°If you like something, just say it. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou was now a university student.

    The little girl was lively and generous. With a smile, she had two dimples. She was gentle and cute.

    At this moment, she stuck out her tongue when she heard what Qin Yiyi said.

    ¡°Sister Qin, I already have a lot of clothes. Sister Qin gave them to me, sister Du gave them to me, and my brother bought them for me...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t even wear all of them. Can I not buy them anymore?¡±

    So many clothes were left in the wardrobe.

    It was such a waste.

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and nodded with a smile. ¡°Sure, but you can still buy some that you like very much.¡±

    On the other side, Du Wuniang poked the dimples on her face.

    ¡°I say, are you stupid? If you don¡¯t want to buy clothes, couldn¡¯t you buy something else? There aren¡¯t only shops selling clothes on this street.¡±

    With that, she pulled Yang Xiaorou and walked directly to the jewelry shop not far away.

 Chapter 263 - Framing

    <h4>Chapter 263: Framing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    This day was Old Master Gu¡¯s 70th birthday.

    The birthday banquet was booked at the best hotel in Hu City.

    Qin Yiyi came over with Shang Jingheng.

    Gu Yulin originally said that he was going to pick her up, but in the end, Shang Jingheng softly hummed and made him shrink back.

    ¡°Why should I pick her up? With Brother Shang around, there¡¯s no need for me. Haha! Right, Brother Shang?¡±

    Hearing those spineless words, Qin Yiyi was speechless.

    <i>Can¡¯t you hold on a little longer?</i>

    Shang Jingheng could eat humans from time to time!

    Gu Yulin: Brother Shang is scarier than a tiger, alright?!

    However, Gu Yulin still deliberately waited in front of the hotel¡¯s entrance.

    From afar, he saw Shang Jingheng¡¯s car driving over.

    He greeted him warmly, ¡°Brother Shang, Yiyi, hello. Haha, Yiyi is really beautiful today.¡±

    He was going to open the car door himself.

    But...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t give him a chance at all. She opened the car door and walked out.

    She saw Gu Yulin appear in front of her with a silly smile.

    She raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows.

    ¡°Gu Yulin, you are full of bad luck. Please stay away from us.¡±

    Gu Yulin grunted and opened his mouth to the size of an egg, ¡°Yiyi, I...¡±

    ¡°Also, you¡¯d better stay away from Grandpa Guter. Don¡¯t get too close to him.¡±

    He should be careful not to get his bad luck on Grandpa Gu.

    Beside her, Shang Jingheng threw the car keys to the security guard. He looked up at Gu Yulin and took two steps forward to stand between the two of them.

    ¡°Yulin, you¡¯re full of bad luck. Don¡¯t get too close to Yiyi.¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±...¡± He couldn¡¯t live anymore!

    The two of them took a few steps forward. Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You can¡¯t bear it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and retracted her hand with a calm expression.

    ¡°He¡¯s still quite filial.¡±

    If anything happened to this kid today, the old man would probably suffer.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her. ¡°Don¡¯t help others look at these things in the future.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded obediently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The problem was that she really didn¡¯t look at him specifically just now.

    When she looked up, she saw that silly Gu Yulin¡¯s face was so thick that it seemed like it was about to condense into a physical form. It made her eyes hurt, okay?

    She walked forward until she entered the center of the banquet hall.

    Although Old Master Gu was joking with his old friends, he had been paying attention to the surroundings.

    At this moment, he looked up and saw a man and a woman walking towards him.

    The wrinkles on his face deepened as he smiled!

    The people around him were not paying attention and were stillughing. ¡°Brother, did you think of something good? Why are you smiling so much?¡±

    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t hide it. If you have any profitable business, you have to bring us along.¡±

    The few old brothers had been friends since they were young.

    After all these years of development, their rtionship was quite good.

    At this moment, they were allughing with Old Master Gu. ¡°Big Brother, I really envy you. Look at how filial this guy¡¯s grandson is.¡±

    Old Master Gu ignored them and stood up with a beaming smile.

    ¡°Qin family¡¯s girl, Shang boy, you two are here?¡±

    ¡°Quicklye over and sit with me.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Grandpa Gu.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa Gu.¡±

    Qin Yiyi greeted them with a smile on her face. She helped Old Master Gu and then took turns to greet them.

    Shang Jingheng only nodded at the others.

    However, no one who knew his identity had any objections.

    This made Qin Yiyi look at them. She couldn¡¯t help but curse in her heart.

    <i>Look, this was the benefit of having status and power!</i>

    ¡°Little Yiyi must be tired. Sit beside Grandpa.¡±

    Grandpa Gu really liked this child Qin Yiyi. She looked good everywhere.

    Unfortunately, that stupid kid of his didn¡¯t have such luck!

    <i>This stupid kid is lucky!</i>

    He turned around and red at Shang Jingheng with a look of disdain.

    ¡°Why did youe with Little Yiyi?¡±

    Didn¡¯t he have official business? He stuck to Yiyi all day long!

    Was he not afraid of being despised by her?!

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows in a somewhat smug manner, his tone carrying a smile.

    ¡°I had no choice. There was a fool who called to pick up Yiyi, but before he could finish his words, he said that he suddenly remembered that there was something that he had to do and could not pick her up.¡±

    He spread his hands at Old Master Gu.

    ¡°Look, there was no one picking up Yiyi. Don¡¯t I have to take time out of my busy schedule to send her to you safely?¡±

    Old Master Gu was speechless.

    So much so that when Gu Yulin called for the guests toe over.

    Old Master Gu looked at him with a face full of disdain and raised his nose.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t help me, why are you always getting tired of being by my side? Why are you calling me Grandpa? How old are you? Do you still need me, an old man, to follow you around all the time?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything without me, right?¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±...¡±

    As expected, what he said was correct. He had brought his own bad luck today!

    Then, he looked at Old Master Gu who was smiling and coaxing Qin Yiyi.

    He... grabbed the wine ss on the table and gulped it down.

    There was noparison, so there was no harm.

    He felt stifled!

    Forget it, forget it. He just didn¡¯t want to see it!

    He got up and was about to go help when a slender young man with feminine features walked over with a light smile.

    ¡°Second Brother, I thought you wouldeter than me. I didn¡¯t expect you toe so early.¡±

    Gu Yulin narrowed his eyes. ¡°What about you, Fifth Brother? You don¡¯t value grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, so you want everyone to follow you and not value it?¡±

    ¡°Fifth Brother, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but it¡¯s not right for you to think this way. If you¡¯re UNFILIAL, you¡¯re UNFILIAL. How can you expect others to be unfilial to grandfather?¡±

    His words made the other party¡¯s face turn ck. He quickly nced at Old Master Gu who was not far away.

    Fortunately, Old Master Gu did not seem to be looking in his direction at all.

    He probably did not notice their words just now...

    He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He snorted at Gu Yulin, and his tone was a little strange.

    ¡°Second Brother¡¯s words are really right. After all, Second Brother has already done his best to be filial to grandfather, hasn¡¯t he?¡±

    Why did these words sound so wrong?

    However, someone was calling Gu Yulin over from the side. He red at the person beside him.

    ¡°Today is grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. If you have anything to say, say it another day. Otherwise, I will never let you off.¡±

    Leaving behind these words, Gu Yulin hurriedly left. He did not realize that a hint of ridicule shed in the eyes of his cousin behind him.

    Another day?

    <i>I¡¯m afraid... that won¡¯t do.</i>

    The birthday banquet was very lively.

    Everyone in turn said their congrattions and gave birthday gifts.

    Then, it was the birthday star, Old Master Gu, who said a few simple words.

    Finally, Old Master Gu directly started the banquet.

    There were quite a number of people from the Gu family, but Qin Yiyi could see that each of them had their own thoughts.

    Just for an extra portion of Old Master Gu¡¯s will, in order to fight for the right to inherit the Gu family...

    Her gaze fell on the table where the descendants of the Gu family were seated.

    She smiled. She was afraid that today would not be so peaceful.

    Her eyes shed, and she turned her head to pass a pill to Old Master Gu.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, sober up.¡±

    Old Master Gu nced at her, smiled, took it, and swallowed it.

    Without the slightest hesitation.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± She and old master Gu were getting closer and closer. Wasn¡¯t it all for thisplete trust?

    After three rounds of drinking.

    Suddenly, there was a burst of noise outside the door, and the faint sound of a woman crying could be heard.

    Qin Yiyi sighed in her heart and looked at the silly-looking Gu Yulin who was about to speak.

    A voice had already sounded,

    ¡°There¡¯s someone outside looking for Second Brother. I think she said that there¡¯s something wrong with some child. Second Brother, you¡¯re really good. You actually solved a major issue in life without making a sound.¡±

    Pa!

    The teacup in Gu Yu Lin¡¯s hand dropped onto the table.

    Then, he flew into a rage and mmed the table as he stood up. ¡°F*ck, which one of you framed me?¡±

    If he knew, he would definitely skin that bastard alive!

 Chapter 264 - Regrets

    <h4>Chapter 264: Regrets</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Yulin was really about to go crazy from anger.

    What time was this?

    His grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet. The other party had specially chosen such a ce. It was practically destroying the Gu family¡¯s prestige.

    They wanted to infuriate his grandfather to death.

    Using him, Gu Yulin, to infuriate the old man at his own birthday banquet.

    In the end, no matter what the oue was, this grandson of his would also have a bad ending...

    Just thinking about it made Gu Yulin feel like killing someone.

    He suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to f*cking go out and see which bastard dares to frame me like this!¡±

    This matter was filled with deep hatred.

    Old Master Gu sneered twice and red at him.

    ¡°Your grandfather, I, am not dead yet. Who are you supporting me with?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look, then I¡¯lle back. Just you wait. I¡¯ll drag out the troublemaker and the master wille back immediately...¡±

    He had already walked out like the wind.

    The people behind him were discussing animatedly. Some shook their heads and sighed, while others hated the fact that they had failed to live up to expectations.

    Some expressed their astonishment, thinking that this grandson of his, Gu Yulin, was not sensible.

    How could he make such a fuss on such a day?

    Of course, there were also some who kept their silence, feeling that there was something fishy about this matter.

    Otherwise, why would the woman outsidee looking for him on such a coincidental day?

    Although Old Master Gu was old, his rationality did not diminish in the slightest.

    His wise eyes swept over slightly. After pausing for a moment on some of the people around him, he sighed in his heart.

    This person...

    Turning around, he looked at Qin Yiyi, who had a calm expression on her face as if she had not noticed anything.

    After thinking for a moment, Old Master Gu lowered his voice.

    ¡°Little girl, did you know something long ago?¡±

    <i>If not, why did you give me a pill out of the blue?</i>

    Moreover, he had clearly felt that when he first heard about this matter, a wave of evil fire had indeed rushed straight to his head.

    He could barely hold in his breath.

    His qi and blood had surged.

    It was as if he were about to explode.

    However!

    Just as he was about topletely faint and his consciousness turned ck.

    It was as if a warm current was surging out from the depths of his heart, surging back and forth in his limbs.

    It made his entire rationality warm up...

    He dared to guarantee that this was definitely caused by the pill that this girl gave him previously.

    In addition, the old man connected the dots and thought that Qin Yiyi seemed to have some ability to predict the future...

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and sighed softly.

    ¡°This old man has been saved by you again.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips when he heard old master Gu¡¯s words and looked at him with a serious expression.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, I don¡¯t have that much ability. It¡¯s you who has this opportunity.¡±

    If the old man really had reached the end of his life...

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to save him even if she tried her best.

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that there was no way, but to change fate...

    She couldn¡¯t do it.

    ¡°This old man knows. You will be our Gu family¡¯s benefactor in the future!¡±

    Old Man Gu looked at Qin Yiyi and once again felt regretful.

    All of his children and grandchildren were very good at drinking and having fun, but why didn¡¯t any of them have the ability to lure this girl back home?

    As if sensing the regret in his heart, Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows with a faint smile.

    ¡°Grandpa Gu, about this person, it¡¯s better not to be greedy.¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±...¡±?<i>Damn kid, you¡¯re so smart!</i>

    Outside.

    Gu Yulin had already stood in front of that woman, his face cold,

    ¡°Speak! Who sent you?! Or I¡¯ll kill you right now!¡±

 Chapter 265 - Not Real

    <h4>Chapter 265: Not Real</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The girl was very young, in her early 20s.

    She was very beautiful.

    She was wearing heavy makeup and stood there, looking a little dusty.

    When she saw Gu Yuline out, her eyes were full of charm. ¡°Second Young Master, I had no choice. I was waiting for you to give me a reply, but you never came. This is not just because I was anxious from waiting, but also because of this little guy in my stomach...¡± The girl¡¯s voice was coquettish. It was like an endless number of small hooks that made people¡¯s hearts itch. It was as if there were thousands of ants crawling on top of their hearts.

    Every movement and every action of her body had a lingering charm.

    It was extremely flirtatious.

    Gorgeous!

    It made sense. A girl who could get into Gu Yulin¡¯s eyes and even interact with him was naturally not an ordinary person.

    At this moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. She looked at Gu Yulin shyly.

    Many people were attracted by thismotion and shook their heads secretly when they saw this scene.

    This Second Young Master Gu was really...

    <i>A weak foundation cannot support a wall.</i>

    There were also quite a number of people who were secretly gloating over Gu Yulin¡¯s misfortune.

    After ruining the old master¡¯s birthday banquet, how would he have the face to stand in front of Old Master Gu in the future?!

    Oh, even if he wanted to stand, the old master probably wouldn¡¯t want to see him either, right?

    Moreover...

    They had already received inside information long ago.

    The old man¡¯s health wasn¡¯t as good as it looked...

    If something happened to the old man because of this, wouldn¡¯t Gu Yulin be sent away as soon as possible?

    Anyway, no one wanted Gu Yulin to be in a good spot.

    As for those who believed in him...

    Zero.

    Gu Yu Lin didn¡¯t have the mood to guess what others were thinking at the moment.

    He only looked at the girl standing in front of him with a dark expression and sneered, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±

    He did not even recognize her.

    Where did this childe from?

    Did he use his mind to create a child with her?!

    But Gu Yulin was not stupid. Was this the time to talk about this with her?

    He took a deep breath and looked at the girl.

    ¡°You¡¯re here to look for me, right? This is the ce where my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet is held. It¡¯s not convenient to talk, let¡¯s...¡±

    The girl, on the other hand, smiled seductively.

    ¡°Second Young Master, there¡¯s something wrong with what you¡¯re saying. A few days ago, who was the one who promised to bring me to Grandfather Gu¡¯s birthday banquet and introduce me to everyone?¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s said that the words said in bed don¡¯t count, Second Young Master, the little one inside is still listening.¡±

    ¡°What did Second Young Master say?¡±

    F*ck!

    Gu Yulin was so angry...

    Beside him, someone had already approached him and whispered about this person¡¯s identity.

    ¡°Second brother, this person is from the 18th line. Her name is Liu Rao.¡±

    Liu Rao?

    Gu Yulin casually sneered twice. No matter what her name was, she dared to make such a move...

    He narrowed his eyes and his voice gradually turned cold.

    ¡°Miss Liu, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go somewhere else to talk?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu, there¡¯s nothing that we can¡¯t discuss here. Besides, it¡¯s a big day today. Didn¡¯t second young master say that he wanted to give the old master a surprise?¡± She arched her eyebrows. Smiling flirtatiously, she said, ¡°Second Young Master, why don¡¯t you go back and ask the old master?¡±

    ¡°No need to ask.¡±

    Gu Yulin snorted and turned to look at the butler beside him.

    ¡°Go and call the police.¡±

    He saw Liu Rao¡¯s slightly changed expression, and with a chuckle, he reverted back to his usual carefree expression. ¡°Even though Miss Liu ims that the child in your stomach is mine, I am too much of a scumbag. I really can¡¯t remember if I have ever been with Miss Liu. After thinking about it, it¡¯s not appropriate for me to investigate or find someone else. Then, why don¡¯t we invite Miss Liu to the police station?¡±

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu, You...¡±

    Liu Rao looked at Gu Yulin with a hint of panic in her eyes.

    Why was it different from what she had thought?!

    Shouldn¡¯t he first stabilize her, then continue to talk about the matter between the two parties?

    At that time, she would naturally be able to collect a sum of money...

    When she went abroadter, wouldn¡¯t she be able to spend it however she wanted?

    As for whether she wanted toe back in the future...

    Now that the stic surgery technique was getting more and more advanced, wouldn¡¯t it be fine if she had a stic surgery then?

    However, out of all the possible oues, she didn¡¯t expect Gu Yulin to send her directly to the police station!

    Feeling nervous, Liu Rao, who was trying her best to calm down, couldn¡¯t help but nce around for a certain person.

    In the end, when she saw looked around, her heart sank even more.

    That person wasn¡¯t here!

    He had clearly told her repeatedly that he would definitely be there, that he would show up, and that he would indirectly help her...

    The butler looked a little hesitant. ¡°Second Young Master, this matter...¡± It was rted to the Gu family¡¯s bloodline, and it was also at Old Master Gu¡¯s birthday banquet.

    He looked inside.

    His meaning was very obvious. Should he inform the old master?

    Gu Yulin called the police.

    ¡°... Yes, I suspect she¡¯s a scammer... extortion... pleasee over as soon as possible...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, he smiled at Liu Rao, who bit her lip and looked a little miserable. He actuallyforted her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already told the police that you¡¯re a l*sbian and pregnant. They will send a woman to take care of you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you have a child in your belly, right? Who did you say this child came from?¡±

    ¡°Oh, my...¡±

    ¡°As for me, although I can¡¯t remember where I slept with you before. If this is the truth, I will definitely take responsibility and acknowledge this child. But regarding this matter, of course, there has to be evidence, right?¡± He looked at Liu Rao with a sincere expression. It was as if he was really giving her advice for her own good, ¡°Now, let¡¯s have the police investigate first. If there is evidence to prove that the two of us slept together, that would be the best. If there is no evidence, then there is at least a 50% chance that this child is not mine, right? So, let¡¯s wait for the child to be born. When that timees, we can go for a DNA test or something.¡±

    ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t agree, then we¡¯ll go for a blood test in a few months or something. Now that the technology is advanced, there must be a way to prove whether this child is mine or not, right? Sigh, you don¡¯t look right. It can¡¯t be that you don¡¯t want to do anything and just say that the child is mine. And then I¡¯ll have to admit it, right?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re here to mingle. Let¡¯s not talk about other things, but we should at least talk some sense, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    ¡°Look at you. You look like a human. You can¡¯t do nothing.¡±

    h, h, h.

    Liu Rao was so angry that her vision turned ck.

    ¡°Second Young Master Gu, what are you doing? What? Are you trying to deny everything now?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m blind. I...¡±

    A clear voice rang out, ¡°Miss Liu, don¡¯t be angry. No one can change right from wrong. Since Miss Liu took the initiative to look for you and said that this matter is rted to my Second Brother, no matter what, our Gu family will never allow our juniors to leave. My Second Brother is not such an irresponsible person.¡±

    The man¡¯s face was serious.

    He held Old Master Gu by his hand, and his gaze met Gu Yulin¡¯s in the air.

    <i>There was a faint sense of pride on his face.</i>

    Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll get through this!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s brows furrowed, and he looked sharply at the other party.

    <i>You did this?!</i>

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin grinned at Gu Yulin behind Old Master Gu¡¯s back.

    <i>No!</i>

    <i>If you have the ability, bring out the evidence!</i>

    F*ck!

    Did Gu Yulin still need to bring out any evidence at this moment?

    Looking at his smug face, he thought of what he had said to him previously.

    What was there that he did not understand?

    Looking at Gu Wu, he wished he could pounce on him and bite him and beat him up!

    At this moment, Gu Yulin¡¯s fifth brother frowned and looked at Old Master Gu beside him.

    ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t want second brother to do this either. It¡¯s just that he is of the Gu family¡¯s bloodline after all...¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s not good for our family¡¯s matters to be brought to the police station. Why don¡¯t we let this girl in first?¡±

    He whispered beside Old Master Gu.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Second Brother¡¯s character. Who knows if he¡¯s really...¡±

    ¡°If this matter is brought to the police station and this child really belongs to him, our entire Gu family will be affected...¡±

    ¡°If grandfather trusts me, why don¡¯t I go andmunicate with that girl? Let her not make a fuss for now and we¡¯ll sort this out properlyter?¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s fifth brother had a very good idea in his mind.

    As long as grandpa agreed, he would be able to suppress this matter.

    At that time, Gu Yulin wouldn¡¯t be able to clear his name even if he didn¡¯t admit it!

    Those people had seen it with their own eyes today. What right did such a thing have to inherit the Gu Family?!

    Making Grandpa make such a big fool in front of so many people.

    Even the Gu family would be greatly affected...

    His grandfather would definitely not like Gu Yulin anymore. At that time, he would be able to stand by the old man¡¯s side instead of Gu Yulin.

    If even a character like Gu Yulin could make the old man happy...

    He would definitely do better than Gu Yulin!

    Unfortunately, he hadpletely forgotten one sentence. That was: ¡®dreams were beautiful, but reality... was very disappointing!¡¯

    He still lowered his head and wholeheartedly coaxed Old Master Gu, wanting to use Old Master Gu¡¯s words to force Gu Yulin down.

    Old Master Gu¡¯s eyelids twitched as he spoke unhurriedly.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about? Can your Second Brother take a fancy to such a woman?¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s really blind and takes a fancy to such a woman, I¡¯ll poke his eyes outter!¡±

    Gu Yulin,¡±...¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin,¡±...¡±

    Old Master Gu didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with what he said at all. He swatted away his grandson¡¯s hand and turned his head to see Qin Yiyi standing not far away.

    His face was full of smiles as he waved at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Little Yiyi,e here.¡±

    ¡°Tell Gu Wu what to do about this matter. Grandpa will listen to you.¡±

    These words made many people turn their envious gazes to Qin Yiyi.

    They were all the Gu family¡¯s biological granddaughters and grandchildren.

    Why did Grandpa Gu trust an outsider so much?!

    Old Master Gu did not care about the thoughts of the grandchildren around him. He looked at Qin Yiyi with a smile.

    ¡°Girl, don¡¯t worry and speak boldly. Grandpa will make the decision for you on this matter.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, the old man added another sentence.

    ¡°Your words are this old man¡¯s words. Whoever dares to disobey them will be immediately expelled from the Gu Family!¡±

    The moment these words were said...

    The gazes of the surrounding people looking at Qin Yiyi became increasingly strange.

    There were even some people who were secretly pondering in their hearts,

    Could thisss be a descendant left behind by Old Man Gu outside?!

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, rolled her eyes at Old Man Gu and spoke in an unhappy tone.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    The old man was not authentic.

    He was using her as a gun!

 Chapter 266 - Failure

    <h4>Chapter 266: Failure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at Old Master Gu. ¡°Grandpa Gu, you can¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t this just amassing hatred points for her?!

    Besides, his own two grandsons were fighting in the arena, so why did they have to drag her into it?

    Old Master Guughed loudly when he saw her like this.

    This girl was very sly. Just looking at her was enough to make people love her!

    He shook his head and swept his gaze across the faces of his two grandsons. In the end, he snorted and raised his head to look not far away.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the police here? It just so happens that this matter will be handed over to the police.¡±

    After Old Master Gu said this, he turned around and returned to the banquet.

    He didn¡¯t even nce at the people behind him.

    Qin Yiyi helped Old Master Gu to sit down. She didn¡¯t want to bother with Old Master Gu.

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep trying to drag me into your family¡¯s matters, okay?¡±

    She really didn¡¯t want to get involved.

    Moreover...

    She looked at Old Master Gu and sighed in her heart.

    ¡°I promise you that if Gu Yulin has any difficulties in the future, I will definitely help him. Is that okay?¡±

    Old Master Gu shook his head when he heard this. His eyes were filled with disappointment and regret. ¡°When one is old, one will only think about how good you are and how good we are. However, these young people don¡¯t think that this old man is doing this for their own good. He won¡¯t give up until he bumps into the south wall...¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why do you think this person is so different from others?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    After a long while.

    She looked at Old Master Gu with a straight face. ¡°If everyone were the same, how boring would this world be?¡±

    Old Master Gu was speechless at these words!

    Outside.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin, Gu Wu didn¡¯t expect his grandfather to not show any signs of anger.

    He frowned and then looked at the girl not far away with a faint smile, ¡°Miss Liu, right? Don¡¯t worry. Our Gu family is a big family. We won¡¯t bully people. Of course, we won¡¯t let people frame us. As long as you have evidence to prove that this is really rted to my second brother, our Gu family will admit it.¡±

    ¡°As long as it¡¯s the truth, if my second brother doesn¡¯t admit it, don¡¯t worry. There are so many people in our Gu family, including my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°I will definitely help you get justice!¡±

    Liu Rao¡¯s eyes shifted slightly. In the next moment, she suddenlyughed softly.

    ¡°So it¡¯s Fifth Young Master Gu. Alright, then I will give Fifth Young Master face today. I hope that Fifth Young Master will remember what you said today.¡±

    She turned her eyes to the side and her meaningful gaze fell on Gu Yulin¡¯s face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the dignified Second Young Master Gu would actually be a person who dares to do something but doesn¡¯t dare to admit it. Today, I can be considered to have experienced it.¡±

    Gu Yulin directly ignored her words and looked at the two police officers who had already walked over, ¡°Take this woman back and investigate properly. I suspect that she wants to extort and ckmail. Oh right, she even deliberately framed me. I clearly don¡¯t know her, but she actually said that the child in her stomach is mine. Now I¡¯m asking the police officers to help me find out the truth...¡±

    ¡°She said that she has evidence, but she can¡¯t bring it out. I can only ask the police officers for help.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s words made the few police officers feel a headacheing.

    This was clearly a family matter!

    But... They couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    This was clearly a dirty affair between the inner circles of the wealthy families, right?

    <i>You said that this person was causing trouble, but in the end, isn¡¯t it you who is causing trouble?!</i>

    Even though they were silently criticizing, they couldn¡¯t just ignore it.

    One of them directly nodded and said, ¡°Since it was Second Young Master Gu who called the police, then let¡¯s all go together to get a statement.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Gu Yulin nodded and drove the car to follow.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s true.¡±

    On the other side, Fifth Young Master Gu rolled his eyes and said with a serious expression, ¡°I¡¯m a little worried about Second Brother going alone. I¡¯ll go with Second Brother.¡±

    ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens, we¡¯re still a family.¡±

    Hearing this, Gu Yulin, who had already started the car, spat in his heart.

    A family?

    It¡¯s because you¡¯re my family that I am unlucky!

    Seeing Fifth Young Master Gu follow them, a few of the Gu family¡¯s grandsons followed.

    Suddenly, a few people left.

    Old Master Gu did not seem to know about these things and chatted andughed the whole time.

    Qin Yiyi sat beside Old Master Gu and apanied him.

    asionally, she would help Old Master Gu pour a cup of tea. During this time, she exchanged nces with Shang Jingheng a few times.

    <i>Is Old Master Gu alright?</i>

    <i>Don¡¯t worry, he will get through this.</i>

    Did he really think that the heart protection pill she gave Old Master Gu was for nothing?

    That was a treasure that was hard to buy even with a thousand gold coins, alright?!

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes and smiled. He imagined the little girl¡¯s arrogant face trying to curry favor with him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but want tough!

    Because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s identity and his cold aura, he wasn¡¯t disturbed by others.

    Even though he was sitting there, not many people dared to take the initiative to approach him.

    Identity was another matter.

    Just like that, they might freeze to death before they could even reach him!

    The birthday banquet finally came to an end.

    On the surface, everyone seemed to be chatting andughing, but in fact, they each had their own thoughts and took their leave one after another.

    When Qin Yiyi saw that there was nothing else for her to do, she stood up and took her leave with Old Master Gu.

    Old Master Gu nodded. ¡°Butler, send Yiyi off for me.¡±

    With his body condition, he really couldn¡¯t take it anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the medicine that she had given him earlier, he probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it today!

    The car drove out.

    Qin Yiyi squinted her eyes and took a nap. She opened her eyes and looked outside.

    She raised her eyebrows in confusion.

    ¡°This is not the way home, Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought you wanted to go to the police station. If you don¡¯t want to go there, then forget it. Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go there.¡±

    Gu Yulin was full of bad luck. Although she had helped him to suppress it a little, he was still affected.

    But who knew if he would be affected even more?

    It was obvious that he had been scammed by others. If others were to me it on him...

    Thinking about it, it was quite pitiful.

    At least he had helped her a lot by running around in front of her, right?

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a smile that was not a smile.

    If she was soft-hearted, she should say it directly.

    Qin Yiyi snorted twice and closed her eyes to continue resting.

    The car stopped at the parking lot in front of the police station.

    The two of them went in to register. Just as they entered, they heard Gu Yulin¡¯s furious voice from afar.

    ¡°Gu Wu, shut the f*ck up. What has this got to do with you? If you dare to talk nonsense here again, I¡¯ll p you!¡±

    After a pause, Gu Yulin¡¯s explosive voice rang again. ¡°Oh, right, I forgot. This matter was originally arranged by you, right? You¡¯re really a good grandson. You actually messed up my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet like this. Don¡¯t you feel guilty? What did grandfather do to you? He was so good to you...¡±

    Gu Wu sneered when he heard this.

    ¡°Second Brother, what you said is very interesting. If you have evidence, then show it to prove yourself. It¡¯s useless to make a fuss, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was livid.. ¡°The video was forged by you guys. I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

 Chapter 267 - She Is Not Worthy

    <h4>Chapter 267: She Is Not Worthy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Then show me the evidence...¡±

    Gu Wu looked at his cousin and sneered in his heart.

    He had nned this for a long time.

    How could he let Gu Yulin easily solve the case?

    He had destroyed all the evidence directly...

    It would be weird if Gu Yulin could show the evidence!

    The police officers also had a headache when they saw these people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s leave this for now. Second Young Master Gu, why don¡¯t you bring Miss Liu back first and wait for the child to be born for DNA...¡±

    Wouldn¡¯t the truth be revealed by then?

    Gu Yulin refused, ¡°Why should I admit to something I didn¡¯t do?¡±

    He looked at Liu Rao and sneered. ¡°If you want to extort me, why don¡¯t you find out about my temper? I¡¯m telling you now, either you f*cking hold on for ten months and if the child really belongs to me, I¡¯ll pay you double the fee and give you child support. F*ck, but if we find outter that it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll have a hundred ways to kill youter!¡±

    Hearing this, Liu Rao¡¯s face changed slightly. From the corner of her eyes, she stole a nce at the person on the other side.

    Gu Wu sighed softly. He shook his head and looked apologetically at the police officer beside him, whose face had darkened.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry,rade Police Officer. My second brother has a bad temper and speaks without thinking. In addition, he is also angry. He doesn¡¯t even realize what he said...¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    Then he looked at Liu Rao, ¡°Miss Liu, right? Don¡¯t worry. No matter what happens in the future, our Gu family will not ignore you at this stage. Now, I will send you home. As for the follow-up, if I remember correctly, when the child is older, we can do the DNA test. We can do er.¡±

    Anyway, he had prepared everything.

    This time, what awaited his cousin was a series of pleasant surprises!

    Faced with Gu Yulin¡¯s insistence, the police told him seriously, ¡°We will definitely find evidence and find out the truth of this matter. We will investigate everything you said before, but we can not rush this matter...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, cousin. You don¡¯t have any evidence. No one will believe you even if you say a thousand things.¡±

    He raised his eyebrows andughed arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re right. Why are you so careless when ites to finding a woman?¡±

    ¡°By the way, Second Brother, don¡¯t worry. If my nephew is born in the future, as his uncle, I will definitely take good care of him.¡±

    ¡°After all, he is the blood of our Gu family, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather will definitely be happy. Our family will have a grandson to...¡±

    Bang!

    Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and directly threw a punch.

    ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who did this. Just you wait. Don¡¯t let me find any evidence.¡±

    Gu Wu was caught off guard and was punched in the face by him.

    He instantly got a ck eye.

    How could he endure it?

    The two men directly started fighting in the police station¡¯s territory in front of the police!

    Fortunately, there were many people, so they were able to quickly stop the fight.

    After separating the two people, Gu Wu was beaten ck and blue.

    His face was burning with pain.

    He raised his hand and pointed at Gu Yulin. ¡°You can be proud of yourself. I¡¯ll see how you cry when the timees!¡±

    Later, he would go to his grandfather¡¯s side and report him properly!

    Then, he would use this matter to stir up some other troubles.

    He did not believe that his grandfather could still trust him unconditionally!

    ¡°If you have the ability, then go find the f*cking evidence. Don¡¯t bark like a mad dog here.¡±

    After a pause, Gu Wu suddenly sneered.

    ¡°You can¡¯t do anything about it. You¡¯re scared and flustered, right?¡±

    ¡°Just because of this woman and the child in her belly?¡±

    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take care of it if you don¡¯t care!¡±

    ¡°If this child is really proven to be yours in the future, I, as your uncle, will take care of him!¡±

    Look at how frank and righteous his words were.

    Liu Rao looked at Gu Wu with stars in her eyes.

    This man...!!!

    She turned her head to look at Gu Yulin, who also had an unfriendly expression. She couldn¡¯t help but snort in her heart.

    Indeed, it was just as the rumors said. He didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of responsibility and manliness!

    What was the use of just having a face?!

    Qin Yiyi:?<i>I¡¯ve been caught in the crossfire!</i>

    The police didn¡¯t expect the two brothers to fight. Their faces darkened.

    ¡°What are you doing? Stop it.¡±

    Looking at the few of them, they came to a decisive conclusion. ¡°That¡¯s it for now. The few of you go home first, and stay calm. Wait for our call.¡±

    ¡°Also, don¡¯t leave the local area for the time being.¡±

    When Gu Yulin and the others nodded, and then walked out of the police station with their own thoughts.

    A few men and women suddenly rushed in from the door.

    The one in the lead was in his forties or fifties, and behind them were two younger men and women...

    When they saw Gu Yulining out, the man and woman at the front pounced on him.

    ¡°You must be Gu, right? How could you humiliate my daughter? How could you do it and not admit it? I¡¯ll beat you to death, you little bastard!¡±

    There were also people who cried at Liu Rao. ¡°My poor little sister! Why didn¡¯t you tell your family when you were bullied? Why are you so stupid...¡±

    Liu Rao frowned and spoke reluctantly.

    ¡°Sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°You still know that I am your sister-inw? How could you not tell us what happened?¡±

    Liu Rao¡¯s sister-inw¡¯s face was full of shrewdness.

    ¡°Little sister, it was that man who bullied you, right? Don¡¯t worry, your brother, Mom, Dad, and I will stand by your side.¡±

    On the other side.

    Mother Liu was already punching and kicking Gu Yulin.

    ¡°You beast, why are you so heartless? How did my daughter let You down? How can you treat her like this?¡±

    As Mother Liu wailed and pounced, a series of spotlights flickered.

    <i>Kacha Kacha</i>?sounds could be heard.

    It was a reporter!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s face was ashen as he turned his head.

    He saw his fifth cousin standing not far away with a smug smile on his face.

    In addition to his anger, Gu Yulin had only a deep sense of powerlessness and sorrow.

    Was money and power really that important?

    For these worldly possessions, he did not even care a little bit about the feelings of his family?

    Some brave reporters have already rushed to Gu Yulin¡¯s side.

    ¡°May I ask Second Young Master Gu, is what thisdy saying true?¡±

    ¡°You indeed have a child, but you don¡¯t want it, forcing thisdy to resort to thisst resort?¡±

    ¡°ording to what I¡¯ve seen so far, thisdy Liu¡¯s family seems to be extremely resentful towards you. May I ask Second Young Master Gu, what do you n to do to appease thisdy¡¯s family¡¯s anger?¡± After a pause, this reporter boldly added, ¡°Second Young Master Gu, are you nning to get married to thisdy?¡±

    The moment these words were said...

    Even the crying Mother Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Even her sobbing and scolding voice seemed to have turned a few degrees softer out of thin air!

    Liu Rao, who was standing at the side, had a slightly stiff expression.

    Getting married to Second Young Master Gu?!

    Gu Yu Lin was stunned by the question. The situation was about to go out of control.

    Suddenly, a crisp voice rang out.

    ¡°Marriage? With this Lady Liu? She is not worthy!¡±

 Chapter 268 - Evidence

    <h4>Chapter 268: Evidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The girl¡¯s crisp voice carried a hint of coldness.

    It made people¡¯s hearts involuntarily turn cold when they heard it.

    Gu Yulin was the only one who grinned without thinking. ¡°Yiyi, I knew you would definitelye and help me.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with joy in his eyes.

    ¡°I knew you were the best to me. I¡¯m so touched...¡±

    He was so excited that he actually ignored the person beside Qin Yiyi and reached out to hug her!

    In the end, he was naturally pushed back by Shang Jingheng¡¯s outstretched hand.

    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t be intimate. Stay away from Yiyi!¡±

    Gu Yulin, ¡°...¡±

    He was totally convinced!

    He had important matters to attend to now, so he didn¡¯t want to argue with this person.

    Shang Jingheng:<i>?Why don¡¯t you argue with me?!</i>

    Gu Yulin looked at Qin Yiyi and his face fell. ¡°Sister Yiyi, they¡¯re all bullying me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    <i>Aren¡¯t you at least the grandson of the Gu family?</i>

    <i>You¡¯re also the one that Old Master Gu values the most and likes the most.</i>

    <i>Where¡¯s your backbone?</i>

    <i>Just looking at you makes me want to send you flying!</i>

    She rolled her eyes at Gu Yulin and reached out to push him away.

    <i>Get out of the way!</i>

    On the other side, a few people from the Liu family were already ring at Qin Yiyi with hostility.

    The first to speak was Liu Rao¡¯s sister-inw.

    She rolled her eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi with an unfriendly expression.

    ¡°I say, who are you, girl? You look like a human. Why don¡¯t you mind your own business? I¡¯m telling you, the one standing beside you is my brother-inw, my nephew¡¯s father. You already have a man by your side. You can¡¯t look at the bowl that does not belong to you. You have to leave some meat for my sister, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who had her own pot, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Yulin, who waspared to a mouthful of meat,¡±...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, big sister. You can¡¯t have both of them, right? Otherwise, I¡¯ll look at the one beside you and think that it¡¯s not bad to go for him. Although he¡¯s a little old, my family doesn¡¯t mind. How about you trade with my girl and you take that Gu-something and my girl marries him?¡± Mother Liu said as she sized up Shang Jingheng. The more she looked at him, the more satisfied she felt. This man was good. He was much better than that Gu something. Moreover, he must be rich!

    As for saying that he was older...

    What was the big deal? He would know how to dote on others since he was older!

    As she was thinking, she reached out to pull Liu Rao. ¡°Girl,e here quickly. Look at this. I don¡¯t want that Gu something.¡±

    Liu Rao¡¯s sister-inw didn¡¯t react at first.

    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? How can she go for him? This is her good fortune.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to get into a good family.

    Besides, wasn¡¯t this little girl pregnant with someone else¡¯s child?

    No matter how rich this person from a good family was, he still had to acknowledge his own child, right?

    Before she could finish her sentence, Mother Liu raised her hand and hit her.

    ¡°Shut up. Where is your ce to speak?¡±

    ring fiercely at her daughter-inw, Mother Liu lowered her voice at her daughter.

    ¡°Girl, this is much better than that Gu something. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s capable. He¡¯s also powerful and rich.¡±

    Gu Yulin, who was once again despised, looked at Mother Liu with a mysterious look on his face. Hearing what was said about him and seeing how he was being despised...

    He was speechless.

    <i>You only see that he is a powerful, rich and capable person.</i>

    <i>You have good taste.</i>

    <i>But aren¡¯t you afraid that your own daughter won¡¯t have the life to enjoy it?!</i>

    However, looking at the scene in front of him, this mother probably wouldn¡¯t think so much.

    <i>Being able to get money is the way to go, right?!</i>

    He looked at Shang Jingheng with a smirk in his heart. He wanted to tease him a little.

    In the end...

    F*ck!

    That gaze just nced at him lightly.

    Then, Gu Yulin¡¯s teasing thoughts immediately turned into an apologetic smile. He was full of fear that the other party woulde over and directly beat him up!

    Qin Yiyi watched as Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows knitted tighter and tighter.

    It was obvious that he had lost his patience.

    She shook her head and looked directly at the police officer at the side.

    ¡°I was also present and heard what Miss Liu said earlier. She said that the child in her stomach was Second Young Master Gu¡¯s, but Second Young Master Gu couldn¡¯t produce any evidence that can prove his innocence. Right now, we can only put this case on hold for now. Later, we can find new clues or wait until the child is older to do a DNA test. Is that right?¡±

    Shang Jingheng watched as she summarised this matter in just a few words.

    One of the police officers nodded.

    ¡°Indeed, we need to collect evidence first. As for the final result, we¡¯ll have to wait until the results are out.¡±

    They werew enforcement officers.

    They could not easily say who was right and who was wrong, or who was right and what was wrong. These kinds of words had obvious implications.

    Qin Yiyi nodded. In the end, her gaze fell on Liu Rao, whose eyes were actually somewhat absent-minded. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Miss Liu, I¡¯ll give you onest chance. is the child in your belly really Second Young Master Gu¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s.¡±

    Liu Rao¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°What do you mean by that? Did I reallye here to frame him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Why are you siding with the bad guys? Our Little Rao is risking her reputation to not make a scene. If this Gu guy hadn¡¯t gone too far, throwing our Little Rao aside and refusing to ept responsibility for his own child, how could our girl do such a dishonorable thing?¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed softly and looked at Liu Rao with her sharp gaze.

    ¡°What if I have evidence?¡±

    You have evidence?

    Liu Rao was the first to be in disbelief. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    All the evidence had been destroyed. How could a little girl have evidence?

    Liu Rao looked directly at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Even if you want to help him, there¡¯s no point in lying to me. My child is his.¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin also walked over at this moment and greeted Qin Yiyi and Liu Rao with a smile.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, Mr. Shang is here too?¡±

    ¡°Did my grandfather ask you toe over to take a look? I¡¯m really sorry that you have to work so hard because of my second brother¡¯s matter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Liu Rao pretended not to hear him.

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin muttered to himself. When he realized that no one was paying attention to him, a hint of anger shed in his eyes.

    However, it was quickly concealed by him.

    He turned his head and looked at Gu Yulin with a smile. ¡°Second brother, Sister Yiyi is really good to you. No wonder you and Yiyi are close...¡± As he spoke, he secretly nced at Shang Jingheng beside Qin Yiyi. In his heart, he was thinking... If Shang Jingheng really cared about this Qin Yiyi, after hearing these words, he would probably be a little dissatisfied with Gu Yulin, right?

    He spared no effort in fanning the mes.

    It was him!

    ¡°You¡¯re very noisy!¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at him and said indifferently, ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then shut up!¡±

    Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin,¡±...¡±

    On the side, Qin Yiyi had already turned her head to look at the few police officers, ¡°I know that you guys retrieved the surveince footage of the night that Miss Liu mentioned at that time. It¡¯s said that it has already been deleted under normal procedures, right? Is it not possible to restore this video and find out if what Miss Liu said is true or false?¡±

    ¡°That is indeed the case.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and took out theputer from her bag. She raised her chin at Gu Yulin.

    Gu Yulin immediately ran out.

    After a while, he dragged a table out and bowed. ¡°Yiyi, you are busy here. I will go get you some water.¡±

    Everybody,¡±...¡± Ha, he was such ackey!

    Five minutes.

    Qin Yiyi finally tapped on the return key, her eyes shining.

    ¡°I¡¯m done.¡±

 Chapter 269 - The Truth Was Revealed

    <h4>Chapter 269: The Truth Was Revealed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    As Qin Yiyi¡¯s crisp tapping sound rang out.

    Everyone present couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction.

    Some were happy, some were pleasantly surprised, some were doubtful, and some were inquiring...

    Did it really work?!

    As for the remaining members of the Liu family...

    They couldn¡¯t believe it and felt a little guilty and apprehensive.

    That was it?

    Didn¡¯t someone tell them that this was a done deal? There was no way they could reverse it.

    There was no way they could have any evidence, right?

    Only under such circumstances would they dare to barge into the police station.

    The Liu family¡¯s mother and son couple were a little nervous. They had thought that their little actions were foolproof. They looked at each other.

    In the end, they all fell into the eyes of the police.

    But they didn¡¯t ask much.

    What they were more concerned about now was the so-called evidence ording to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, we can¡¯t talk about this carelessly. This matter...¡±

    ¡°Come and see for yourself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood up and moved away from theputer screen in front of her. However, when Liu Rao, Gu Yulin, and Gu Yulin¡¯s cousins also wanted to go over and see, she stopped them.

    Her eyes were deep. ¡°Miss Liu, if you want to change your mind now, it¡¯s still not toote...¡±

    Being stared at by her like that...

    Liu Rao really felt goosebumps all over her body. However, when she thought of what a certain someone had said, her heart hardened.

    She raised her eyes and smiled at Qin Yiyi in an enchanting and charming manner.

    ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Miss Qin holds Second Young Master Gu in high regard and is very concerned about him. Now, it seems that those words are all true.¡±

    After a slight pause, she faintly sighed and nced at Gu Yulin from the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. Even if the child in my stomach is Second Young master¡¯s, I won¡¯t ask anything of him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t interfere with your rtionship with Second Young Master.¡±

    As she said this, she also secretly nced at Shang Jingheng beside Qin Yiyi.

    A hint of envy shed across her eyes.

    What followed was endless palpitations.

    This man had such a strong aura!

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to rack your brains to help Second Young Master prove his innocence over this matter. After all, falsifying evidence is also wrong, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I know that you also value Second Young Master. For Second Young Master¡¯s sake...¡±

    Her self-righteous words made the eyes of everyone present turn more stern.

    Gu Yulin could not care about anything else. Without thinking, he angrily rebuked, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Yiyi is my grandfather¡¯s granddaughter. She is my younger sister!¡±

    What kind of joke was this?

    Making that surnamed Shang by the side really think that he had any ill intentions towards Yiyi...

    He could peel off a fewyers of his skin!

    As he spoke, he looked at Shang Jingheng with a fawning expression. He almost raised his hands and legs to swear.

    This woman was talking nonsense!

    He really didn¡¯t have any thoughts at all!

    No, he really treated Yiyi as his own biological sister!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled.

    <i>Biological sister?!</i>

    <i>In your dreams!</i>

    Qin Yiyi ignored the exchange of nces between the two idiots.

    She just smiled at Liu Rao.

    ¡°Miss Liu, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. I¡¯m going to ask you onest time. You said that the time you spent with Gu Yulin was on this day, right?¡±

    She repeated the time Liu Rao had mentioned twice.

    In the end, she stared into her eyes and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m going to ask you one more time. Did you remember wrongly? Will you suddenly change your mind?¡±

    ¡°How could I remember such a big thing wrongly?¡±

    Liu Rao bit her lips, her eyes dark. ¡°Miss Qin, I see that you are still a little girl. The society is tooplicated now. Your main focus should be to go to school and study hard, not to meddle in the affairs of the adults. I¡¯m doing this for your own good...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll naturally know when you¡¯re older.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether it¡¯s good or not. We¡¯re talking about the matter between you and Gu Yulin now...¡±

    Qin Yiyi interrupted her. She tilted her head and looked at the few police officers beside her with a smile.

    ¡°You all heard it just now. She said repeatedly that she didn¡¯t remember wrongly. It was that day. Do you have anything to ask now?¡±

    ¡°Or, can you take her statement first and have her sign it before you say anything else?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Liu Rao¡¯s bad feeling worsen.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to say something.

    But...

    One of the police officers spoke faster than her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin and this gentleman. We have already taken her statement. She signed it herself and pressed her handprint.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi said that, she looked at Liu Rao meaningfully and leaned towards Shang Jingheng.

    Shang Jingheng red at her. ¡°Are you done?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve done what I needed to do. I¡¯ve said what I needed to say.¡±

    What happened next was not her business.

    Shang Jingheng lowered his head to look at her. ¡°Are you tired? Are you thirsty?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡± She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t thirsty, but she changed her mind.

    ¡°I want to drink milk tea.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes. Her beautiful long eyshes seemed to carry an electrifying charm.

    They brushed against Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart like a small brush.

    He couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring you to buy it in a while.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    This made Shang Jingheng, who was feeling a little annoyed that he hadpromised under her gaze attack, suddenly be happy.

    Whatpromise?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a cup of milk tea?!

    He could afford it!

    Gu Yulin rubbed his fingers and circled around. ¡°Yiyi, I can afford it too!¡±!

    On the other side.

    One of the policemen looked at Liu Rao with a straight face and his voice was solemn.

    ¡°Miss Liu, we have some doubts about your so-called time testimony. Pleasee with us.¡±

    The group was about to leave the police station.

    However, Liu Rao was stopped by the Liu family. Then, the Liu family¡¯s parents and sister-inw had started beating and scolding Gu Yulin.

    Until this moment.

    Liu Rao¡¯s mother widened her eyes and looked at the two policemen, pretending to shout loudly, ¡°What? What are you doing? My daughter is being bullied by this bastard. Why don¡¯t you catch the bad guys and keep dragging my daughter instead?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know. You must think that his family is rich and that my daughter is from the countryside, so you don¡¯t care about our feelings, right?¡±

    ¡°What do you call this? This is the protection of the rich!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I want to file aint against you!¡±

    She continued to pester them. Her hands struggled like an old hen protecting its food, not letting the police bring Liu Rao back.

    In the end, the big brother of the Liu family directly pounced on Gu Yulin.

    ¡°It¡¯s all because of you, you bastard. You actually bullied my sister and then abandoned her and your son.¡±

    ¡°I, I... I must avenge my sister today!¡±

    Looking at his fierce face, he probably wanted to beat up Gu Yulin to vent his anger.

    Gu Yulin was also bad.

    He rolled his eyes and saw the right angle and opportunity when Liu Rao¡¯s big brother pounced on him.

    He moved his feet and slithered away.

    He actually hid behind his cousin.

    Liu Rao¡¯s big brother couldn¡¯t stop in time even if he wanted to. Besides, he heard this person call Gu Yulin second brother just now.

    That was a member of the Gu family.

    A family member?!

    They deserved to be beaten!

    Liu Rao¡¯s big brother was born in the countryside and had grown up doing farm work. He definitely had the strength to back it up.

    One punch after another, he directly greeted Gu Yulin¡¯s cousin.

    The person who was beaten wasn¡¯t prepared at all.

    By the time he reacted, he had received a few punches on his face and a few kicks on his body!

    It hurt so much that he gasped. ¡°What are you doing? Are you crazy?! Stop!¡±

    Behind him, Gu Yulin shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Aiya, Fifth Brother, what happened to you? Why did you take a beating? Ai, could it be that you really did something to let Miss Liu down?¡±

    His words were intentional, with some vague misdirection.

    Sure enough, Liu Rao¡¯s brother was even more ruthless.

    ¡°I told you not to bully my sister again. I told you not to abandon her...¡±

    Liu Rao¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Brother! Brother, stop hitting him. Brother, stop!¡±

    Especially when she saw that Gu Yulin¡¯s fifth cousin¡¯s nose was bleeding from the beating, her heart ached even more, and she started to twitch.

    Without thinking, she pounced over.

    ¡°Brother, stop. You hit the wrong person. Brother, you really hit the wrong person. He wasn¡¯t the one who bullied me!¡±

    How could Brother Liu listen to her?

    In the end, he was stopped by two police officers. One of them had a dark expression on his face.

    ¡°Fighting and causing trouble. What¡¯s the matter? Do you want to be locked up?¡±

    ¡°Lock him up if he makes a move again!¡±

    Brother Liu shrunk his body in fear. ¡°He was the one who bullied my sister...¡±

    ¡°Alright, we police will handle your sister¡¯s matter. Now, all of you, calm down. If you continue to make trouble, we¡¯ll Lock you up!¡±

    After saying this, the two police officers swept their gazes over Qin Yiyi and the others.

    Their gazes fell on Gu Yulin and Liu Rao.

    ¡°The two of you,e in.¡±

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi did not continue to wait.

    However, after strolling outside for a while, they received a call from Gu Yulin.

    On the phone, his voice was as lively as ever.

    ¡°Haha, Sister Yiyi, thank you so much. Sister, let me tell you, you didn¡¯t see how wonderful the color on that Liu girl¡¯s face was. Haha, I¡¯m so happy. Oh right, that good cousin of mine has also been temporarily summoned. No, I have to take advantage of his misery to make trouble for him and quickly search for more evidence of his bad deeds.¡± Then, he directly hung up the phone to set things up! He liked causing trouble the most!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±....¡± This hot temper! But he was really worthy of the name!

 Chapter 270 - The Eve of The College Entrance Examination

    <h4>Chapter 270: The Eve of The College Entrance Examination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have any thoughts about the Gu family.

    She only helped Gu Yulin on ount of Old Master Gu and the fact that Gu Yulin usually took good care of her.

    Now that she had done what she had to do...

    Qin Yiyi directly threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    She didn¡¯t even bother to listen to the follow-up.

    It was nothing more than a power struggle.

    It was just that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect to show off herputer skills at the police station, and actually let the police take her to heart.

    After that, the police officer specially came to ask for advice twice.

    There was also one time where he asked her to help track an IP address.

    These were all trivial matters, and Qin Yiyi did it casually.

    Time passed day by day.

    In the blink of an eye, it was already the second semester of the third year of high school.

    Seeing that the college entrance examination was getting closer and closer, she had already started to use the countdown to remind everyone.

    Although Qin Yiyi felt that there was nothing to be nervous about...

    The people around her couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. Her maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother wanted to treat her like a jewel.

    They carefully protected her and took care of her.

    Even Fang Jianwei deliberately ran over and shyly gave her a safety talisman.

    When he saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s surprised look, his face immediately turned ck.

    ¡°Do you want it or not? Don¡¯t make me throw it away!¡±

    Seriously, his brain must have gone crazy. He deliberately ran so far away to get such a safety talisman for her!

    ¡°I want it, I want it. How could I not want the thing that little uncle gave me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi quickly reached out and snatched it, her gaze sweeping over the needlework that would pass over every character.

    She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of her mouth.

    This needle and thread was really ugly!

    But he dared to sell such an ugly needle and thread. Uh, no, it was charity...

    His courage wasmendable!

    ¡°What are you looking at? If you think it¡¯s ugly, give it back to me!¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s sudden shout gave Qin Yiyi a shock.

    She looked up and saw Fang Jianwei¡¯s uneasy expression. She blinked and blinked again.

    A thought suddenly popped up in her mind.

    No way?

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth and looked at Fang Jianwei in disbelief.

    ¡°Little uncle, did you sew these four words on?!¡±

    ¡°Who said that? What nonsense are you spouting? Why would a man like me sew this?¡±

    Fang Jianwei almost stomped his feet as he shouted anxiously. He red at Qin Yiyi a few times before he turned around with a humph.

    ¡°Anyway, I listened to your grandmother¡¯s words and tried my best as an elder. Do you want the rest?¡±

    Looking at his back that seemed to be fleeing...

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny.

    She didn¡¯t expect that her little uncle would be embarrassed one day?!

    Her gaze fell on the safety amulet in her hand.

    The four crooked words, ¡°Pass every exam well¡±, didn¡¯t seem so ugly anymore!

    Upstairs.

    Grandmother and grandfather Fang were still busy in the kitchen.

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, didn¡¯t we just have lunch?¡±

    What was going on? They were going to make dinner? But it wasn¡¯t time for dinner yet.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say you would eat it now.¡±

    Grandma Fang rolled her eyes at Qin Yiyi and spoke with conviction.

    ¡°Your Grandpa and I searched Baidu. This is a herbal tea specially made for you to refresh your mind.¡±

    ¡°To cool off the heat.¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed. She wanted to say that this herbal tea was not something that could be drunk just like that.

    Granny Fang had already seen through her thoughts and exined with a smile.

    ¡°We asked the doctor and he said that this herbal tea has a warm nature and is most suitable for students like you to drink.¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then thank you, Granny.¡±

    Granny Fang flicked her forehead lightly and smiled.

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be polite about with Granny? Did your uncle give you anything when he met you just now?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t dare to give her anything...

    If that brat came backter, she would definitely p him with the sole of her shoe!

    ¡°Uncle gave me this good luck talisman.¡±

    Qin Yiyi giggled as she handed over the talisman in her hand. Then, she gave the palm-sized charm to Grandma Fang as if she was presenting a treasure.

    ¡°Grandma, look, there¡¯s the word ¡®pass every exam well¡¯ written on it.¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s right. This brat did a good job this time. He looks a little like an uncle now.¡±

    The gift he chose was good!

    The olddy was also happy, but she still tried to persuade her, ¡°Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. Your grandfather and I didn¡¯t think about what you should do. As long as you are safe and healthy and have a good job, it¡¯s already very good that you can grow up well. As for whether you can go to university or not, if you really can¡¯t get into one, then forget it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, didn¡¯t they say that it¡¯s still popr to repeat sses? If it really doesn¡¯t work, then we¡¯ll repeat it for another two years.¡±

    There would always be a chance of getting in!

    When Qin Yiyi heard her grandmother¡¯s words, the corners of her mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch.

    ¡°Grandma, do you have to be so arrogant to destroy your own granddaughter¡¯s prestige?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely get in. You have to believe me, right?¡±

    Grandma Fangughed at Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, yes. I believe that Yiyi will definitely do well in the exam.¡±

    ¡°She will definitely get a top spot on the golden roll. When the timees, our old Fang family will have a university student too!¡±

    The old woman and the young woman sat in the living room, chatting andughing.

    In the kitchen, Grandpa Fang saw this scene and raised his phone to take a photo to freeze it...

    In the school.

    As the countdown for the college entrance examination reached single digits.

    It seemed that the atmosphere in the entire school froze.

    Qin Yiyi herself didn¡¯t feel nervous.

    But!

    The teachers were nervous, and the other students around her were nervous.

    Each and every one of them wished they could spend all their time 24 hours a day studying and brushing up on questions.

    There were even people who started to bet on a small range of questions to earn money.

    Qin Yiyi swept her divine sense across them and ignored them,

    They were all revealed from some of the previous year¡¯s exam papers, as well as some of the key points and forms in the books.

    Lu Jinwan was undoubtedly the most nervous one.

    There were still five days before the college entrance exam.

    She hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm and was about to cry. ¡°<i>Sob</i>, Yiyi, what if I¡¯m afraid?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned her head to look at her in astonishment.

    ¡°Your results are pretty good. As long as you perform normally, didn¡¯t I tell you that I promise not to disappoint you?¡±

    ¡°Or do you want to give up on the college entrance exam just like that?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Lu Jinwan stood up without even thinking.

    ¡°How is that possible? Am I the kind of person who would run away without a fight?¡±

    Besides, hadn¡¯t she studied for so many years just for the college entrance examination?

    Now, it was almost time to put her years of study into practice.

    How could she run away without a fight?

    That was shameful!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her speechlessly. ¡°Since you know it in your heart, then why are you still humming?¡±

    <i>Are you so bored that you want to hum songs for me?</i>

    She better not poison her ears!

    Lu Jinwan looked at her and angrily rebuked, ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re getting less and less in love with me. How can you treat me like this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and seriously pped her hand away.

    ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you.. Thank you.¡±

 Chapter 271 - Favoritism

    <h4>Chapter 271: Favoritism</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Lu Jinwany on Qin Yiyi¡¯s body and cried exaggeratedly,

    ¡°I¡¯m not your favorite. You heartless woman, say, have you fallen in love with another girl?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pushed her away with a p.

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else. Hurry up and get away from me.¡±

    Lu Jinwan,¡±...¡± So heartless!

    It just so happened that the day of the college entrance examination turned from sunny to cloudy.

    A few clouds floated slowly in the sky.

    Qin Yiyi woke up at six o¡¯clock in the morning as usual. After washing up and tidying up, she jogged around the neighborhood downstairs and went home to change his clothes.

    In the kitchen, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang were already very busy.

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiyi returned home that Grandma Fang became anxious. Well, the bowl in her hand slipped to the ground.

    It was smashed to pieces.

    Granny Fang med herself. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s Granny¡¯s fault...¡± She couldn¡¯t help but cause trouble for the child.

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she helped the olddy to sit on the sofa at the side.

    She squatted down beside her and smiled as she cleaned up the broken bowl.

    ¡°Shatters are safe. Granny, this is a good sign.¡±

    Beside him, Grandpa Fang quickly nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, yes, shatters are safe.¡±

    Only then did Grandma Fang¡¯s smile brighten.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    After Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously, she sat on the sofa and thought about it. She was somewhat eager to give it a try.

    ¡°Then, how about I throw a few more?¡± The more the better, right?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Fortunately, at this moment, there was a knock on the door.

    Qin Yiyi decisively diverted the olddy¡¯s attention. ¡°Grandma, there¡¯s someone knocking on the door. Can you go and open the door?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    The olddy¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It must be Little Shang.¡±

    Grandma Fang¡¯s impression of Shang Jingheng was as good as it got!

    But in the next moment, when she opened the door and saw the person standing in front of her, Grandma Fang¡¯s face fell.

    Seeing the person¡¯s nose which didn¡¯t resemble a nose...

    ¡°What are you doing here? If there¡¯s nothing else, go back first. We¡¯re all going outter.¡±

    As she spoke, she wanted to chase him out.

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± Was this really his biological mother?!

    Did she have to be so cruel to him?!

    ¡°Mom! Mom, I¡¯m here to cheer Yiyi on!¡±

    He clung to the door and refused to move.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to make too big a move.

    If he knocked the olddy down or something, it would be terrible.

    Later, that wretched girl inside would kill him!

    Of course, this was his biological mother, and he definitely couldn¡¯t bear to see the olddy get hurt.

    ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll go to the examination hallter. Aren¡¯t you and my dad going over to take a look? I¡¯ll drive.¡±

    ¡°I have a car!¡±

    ¡°We can go pick her up at noon. How good would that be?¡±

    The more he spoke, the more smooth it became. In the end, he was almost touched by his own words.

    Look at how good he was as an uncle.

    He was so busy.

    He had put down so many things and rushed back from the other provinces just to send this girl to the exam.

    How good and kind was he as an uncle?!

    ¡°Mom, can I go in now?¡±

    His father must have cooked breakfast. He had been rushing all the way here and was starving to death, okay.

    Who knew that Grandma Fang would directly snort?

    ¡°We don¡¯t need you to send us. Little Shang wille in a while.¡±

    Little Shang?

    Which Little Shang?!

    How dare hepete with him for work!

    Kill him...

    ¡°Haha,?<i>hur hur</i>, well, Mr. Shang!¡±

    In just an instant, the anger on Fang Jianwei¡¯s face turned into a dog-like fawning smile.

    He greeted her with a silly smile.

    Grandma Fang felt that she was too ashamed to look at him!

    Grandpa Fang was already calling them over. ¡°What are you all standing at the door for? Come in and have breakfast.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I bought some food and brought it over. We¡¯ll eat in the carter.¡±

    Grandma Fang said that she would wait nearby until the exam was over before bringing them back.

    Fang Jianwei thought about it and also wanted to wait...

    He bought bags of snacks in the trunk and prepared to eat!

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat first. After we finish eating, we¡¯ll go check Yiyi¡¯s admission passes and stationery one by one. We¡¯ll leave early.¡±

    They didn¡¯t want to get stuck in traffic or run into any idents.

    Everyone agreed with what Grandpa Fang said.

    Fang Jianwei ate breakfast earlier. Two bowls of millet congee, five buns, and two eggs.

    He was her own son after all.

    Grandma Fang felt sorry for him and was angry at the same time. ¡°How many days have you not eaten? Could it be that you¡¯ve been busy outside and didn¡¯t even earn enough money to eat?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Fang Jianwei swallowed the bun in his mouth and drank two mouthfuls of porridge to rinse it.

    Then, he raised his head and retorted to Grandma Fang, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re underestimating your son too much. I¡¯ve earned quite a lot of money now.¡±

    ¡°Then have you not eaten in the past few hundred years?¡± Did he give the money to her and the old man?

    ¡°I was on the roadst night and didn¡¯t have time to stop to eat.¡±

    It was already past three o¡¯clock when he got home.

    He was tired and sleepy, so he fell asleep early in the morning.

    Patting his chest, he said seriously, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Your son is different from before. I¡¯ve really earned money!¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t go to his family to get money from time to time.

    He wouldn¡¯t be thinking about eating the old man¡¯s money all the time!

    At this time, Qin Yiyi raised her head and looked at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°Did uncle really make money?¡±

    ¡°How can it be fake? It¡¯s more real than a pearl!¡± He couldn¡¯t tolerate anyone doubting the authenticity of his words!

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°Oh¡± and wiped her mouth after pushing the bowl and chopsticks away.

    Then, she turned her head and smiled at Fang Jianwei slowly, extending her hand.

    ¡°Then, uncle, pay back the money?¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± Instantly, he threw those bits ofcency out of his mind!

    With an embarrassed look, he said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re still a student. Why do you need so much money? Wait for uncle to save it for you.¡±

    ¡°Just you wait. When the timees, uncle will give it to you as a dowry.¡±

    Pa!

    Grandma Fang reached out and smacked the back of his head.

    Fang Jianwei cried out in pain. ¡°Mom, can you not hit the head all the time?¡±

    He would turn stupid!

    ¡°So what if I hit you on the head? I¡¯m still going to hit you, you heartless thing.¡±

    The olddy pointed at Fang Jianwei angrily and hummed, ¡°Forget about the money you owe your own niece. Instead of talking about how to quickly find a way to pay it back, now you¡¯re saying that you want to keep it as a dowry. How can you say that?¡± Using the child¡¯s own money as a dowry for the child?

    She had never seen a stupid uncle who could do such a thing!

    Fang Jianwei rubbed the back of his head and grinned. ¡°Mom, I was just saying it casually.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just say it casually.¡±

    Grandma Fang red at Fang Jianwei. ¡°If you have money on hand, return it to her first. Don¡¯t bully her again.¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± As expected, he was the one who suffered!

    Qin Yiyi hid at the side and raised her eyebrows proudly.

    <i>I¡¯ll let you show off again!</i>

    Fang Jianwei raised his eyes just in time to see it. He couldn¡¯t help but re at her.

    Stinky girl!

    Grandma Fang just happened to see this scene. She raised her hand and pped the back of Fang Jianwei¡¯s head again.

    ¡°What¡¯s the stinky brat doing? Why are you ring at me? Ah, you ate too much breakfast, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Go wash the dishes!¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    The groupughed andughed. Twenty minutester, everyone went out and went downstairs.. Shang Jingheng drove them straight to the examination room.

 Chapter 272 - Results

    <h4>Chapter 272: Results</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi and the others had arrived early because they were afraid that there would be too many people around the examination venue to park their cars.

    However, when they arrived, they realized that there were many people who had arrived earlier than them.

    There were a lot of them!

    They almost couldn¡¯t find a parking spot.

    They finally found a parking spot, and when they looked, they saw that the cars were all blocked inside.

    Looking at the sea of people outside, they couldn¡¯t get out.

    Grandma Fang turned around and gave Fang Jianwei a p.

    Fang Jianwei shrunk his neck with a face full of resentment. ¡°Mom, why did you hit me again?¡±

    He was probably easy to bully, right?!

    ¡°I¡¯ll hit you. What? I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t I hit you?¡±

    Grandma Fang curled her lips and looked at Fang Jianwei with conviction.

    ¡°Yiyi is going to take the college entrance exam soon. Can I hit her? If you have the ability, go to the college entrance exam and get a good result. I definitely won¡¯t hit you!¡±

    ¡°How nice it is to be a small businessman. Early in the morning, he is delivering things and driving to pick us up.¡±

    ¡°Is your mother that impolite?¡±

    ¡°Who else can you hit if I don¡¯t hit you?!¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± He was wrong!

    Grandpa Fang shook his head and saved his stupid son at the right time.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get out of here quickly. Let¡¯s find a ce to check the stationery and the admission pass again. We¡¯ll enter the examination hall when it¡¯s about time.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Grandma Fang finally turned her attention to the car.

    Fang Jianwei heaved a sigh of relief. He looked at his mother who was smiling and coaxing Qin Yiyi. Her change in attitude was faster than flipping through a book.

    He was speechless!

    Forget it, forget it. The only thing he was d about was that he didn¡¯t choose to live with his parents.

    Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death by his parents if he hadn¡¯t been angered to death by their favoritism!

    When Qin Yiyi waved to everyone with ease and turned to walk into the examination room.

    Grandma Fang rubbed her arms and looked at her.

    She couldn¡¯t help but mutter when she saw her disappear.

    ¡°This girl, why didn¡¯t she turn her head back?¡±

    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not afraid that you and dad will take her seriously. When shees outter, you must teach her a lesson!¡±

    Fang Jianwei spared no effort to paint Qin Yiyi in a bad light in front of the two elders.

    In the end...

    This time, without waiting for Granny Fang to turn around and give him a p.

    Grandpa Fang pped him on the back.

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    ¡°Is Yiyi such a person? So this is how you see her as an uncle. No wonder she was bullied by you all those years.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    ¡°You! How old are you? How can you bully a little girl? Shame on you!¡±

    Grandma Fang red at her son and didn¡¯t want to talk to him.

    Shang Jingheng took two steps forward in amusement.

    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, there¡¯s a dessert shop just ahead. Let¡¯s go sit and wait.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Little Shang is really thoughtful.¡±

    Granny Fang was all smiles. She took two steps forward and then stopped. She looked at Fang Jianwei¡¯s face full of disgust.

    ¡°You¡¯re not like a certain someone who only knows how to eat, drink, and sleep all day long. Just looking at him makes me angry.¡±

    Fang ¡°a certain someone¡± Jianwei,¡±...¡± His mother was definitely not talking about him!

    The sun came out bit by bit.

    It was then shrouded by clouds bit by bit again.

    It wasn¡¯t that hot, but it couldn¡¯t stop Grandma Fang and the others from feeling anxious.

    She couldn¡¯t help but grumble.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the air conditioner on? Why is it still so hot?¡±

    Shang Jingheng moved the air conditioner over without batting an eyelid.

    ¡°Grandma, look, we¡¯re going to pick up Yiyi soon.¡±

    Hearing this, Grandma Fang¡¯s expression brightened. How could she care about whether they were hot or not?

    ¡°Is it time?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go pick up Yiyi.¡±

    That child might hand in her papers in advance!

    Shang Jingheng thought the same, so when the group of people rushed over in advance, they just happened to see Qin Yiyi walking out of the examination hall calmly.

    Two days of college entrance exams.

    Grandma Fang apanied her for two days in high spirits.

    When the second day was over, Grandma Fang greeted Qin Yiyi with a smile.

    Seeing this, Fang Jianwei felt extremely sad.

    ¡°Mom, howe I don¡¯t remember you being nice to me like this?¡±

    All he remembered was his mother chasing him around the vige with a broom, and she had to hit him!

    Grandma Fang red at him. ¡°If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you go take the college entrance exams too?¡±

    Fine, he wouldn¡¯t be able to get past this!

    His eyes darted around, and he moved closer to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell uncle how the exam went. Uncle will help you analyze what kind of university ypi can go to.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, and her voice was calm.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to analyze.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Jianwei opened his mouth wide.

    ¡°What? Yiyi, you¡¯re not going to tell uncle that your grades aren¡¯t that good and you can¡¯t go to a good university, are you?¡±

    These words sessfully caused the two elders of the Fang family to re at him together.

    Grandma Fang even directly pulled at his ear. ¡°If you can¡¯t speak nicely, then shut up. No one treats you as a mute!¡±

    This rascal was making things worse!

    Not to mention that Yiyi¡¯s results had always been very good, such a situation definitely wouldn¡¯t happen.

    Even if it really did happen...

    He couldn¡¯t say it like that.

    How sad would it be if the child didn¡¯t do well in the exam for once?

    As an elder, if he couldn¡¯t try to persuade her, should he add fuel to the fire?!

    She turned her head andforted Qin Yiyi with a smile, ¡°We just came out of the exam venue. What do you know if the results aren¡¯t out yet? Let¡¯s wait a little longer, huh?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Stay calm.¡±

    Grandpa Fang nodded in agreement, ¡°That¡¯s right. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, we¡¯ll take the exam next year.¡±

    Among them, only Shang Jingheng stood by the side and looked at Qin Yiyi with a faint smile. He didn¡¯t say anything.

    Only when Fang Jianwei joined in the persuasion did Shang Jingheng chuckle softly.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, you have been deceived by this girl. She must have done very well in her exams, and I¡¯m afraid she already has a university she¡¯s nning to go to.¡±

    Hearing this, Grandma Fang and Fang Jianwei looked at Qin Yiyi together.

    ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    Qin yiyi smiled and nodded, ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I should go to Beijing University.¡±

    This was a dream she had always wanted to follow in her previous life, but due to various factors such as her health, she could only dream about it in her dreams.

    Now, she wanted to fulfill this dream!

    ¡°Beijing University is great! Beijing University is great.¡±

    This was the best university in the capital.

    Beijing University was great!

    Only Fang Jianwei curled his lips. ¡°You¡¯d better wait for a few days.¡±

    Perhaps her grades would be too poor, and no university would ept this girl.

    Hmph!

    Half a monthter.

    Results came out on this day.

    Grandparents Fang got up early and cleaned up after breakfast. Grandpa Fang even put on his reading sses!

    The two of them brought Qin Yiyi¡¯s admission ticket to the phone.

    ¡°Is it time?¡±

    ¡°Almost.¡±

    ¡°How many more minutes?¡±

    Under such murmurs, Qin Yiyi really wanted to say that there was no need to check. She had her own score in mind.

    It was just a few points of fluctuation...

    But she opened her mouth and swallowed her words.

    Forget it, let¡¯s just let the two old people be happy.

    As the admission ticket number was entered, Qin Yiyi¡¯s result came out from the other end. It was mechanical and standard.

    <i>Qin Yiyi, 750.</i>

    The two old people were quite happy. More than 700 points, how nice!

    Fang Jianwei, who was listening from the side, opened his mouth wide.

    750... Full marks?!

    He pressed down the microphone with a bang!

    ¡°Dad, check again.¡±

    There must be a mistake on the phone or the other party had made a wrong report!

 Chapter 273 - Better

    <h4>Chapter 273: Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    This time, Grandma Fang did not hit him. ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and call and ask again.¡±

    It was about Qin Yiyi.

    Grandma Fang had been doing a lot of homework on the college entrance examination.

    Naturally, she knew what a score of 750 meant.

    Full score.

    What kind of score was this?!

    Although in Grandma Fang¡¯s eyes, her granddaughter was the best...

    But this perfect score...

    She patted her chest and stared at Fang Jianwei with her pretty eyes, urging him to continue making calls to check.

    At the same time, she was afraid that she had misheard, so she asked Grandpa Fang to take out his phone.

    ¡°Old Man, you do it. We¡¯ll record the conversationter.¡±

    Didn¡¯t the public say that recording was proof?!

    They would record one too!

    What if they found out that it was like this? What if someer became jealous of them and secretly tampered with the results?

    She had to think of all these in advance!

    It had to be said that grandmother Fang¡¯s thoughts were really quite thorough.

    After she said that, Grandpa Fang quickly took out his phone and started recording, thinking in his heart.

    <i>My olddy¡¯s mind is clear enough now.</i>

    She was afraid that he had misheard and still recorded it...

    He had not expected it!

    By the side of the phone, Fang Jianwei had already re-entered her admission ticket number. In the end, there was no response for a long time.

    This made the two elders anxious. ¡°Why is there no sound?¡±

    ¡°Is the phone broken?¡±

    Grandma Fang even started to dislike Fang Jianwei. ¡°It must be because of you. Seriously, I usually ask you to be a good person, but you don¡¯t listen. Look, even the phone is starting to dislike you. Get off me, I¡¯ll do it myself...¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± Really, his biological mother!

    His eyes rolled around and he moved closer to Qin Yiyi, who was talking to Shang Jingheng and the other two.

    ¡°Yiyi, your grandma and the others must have checked wrongly just now. I¡¯ve checked just now, but your score isn¡¯t out yet.¡±

    There had been no response.

    Wasn¡¯t it just not out yet?!

    Qin Yiyi turned around and nced at him. She pursed her lips and said with a serious face.

    ¡°Little uncle, it¡¯s not embarrassing to admit that you¡¯re not as good as me.¡±

    Fang Jianwei almost jumped up when he heard that.

    His hair stood on end. ¡°I...¡±

    The sound of a perfect mechanical score rang in his ears.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi... total score 750...¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    He stood up in a sh and rushed over. ¡°How much? Dad, how much did that girl get?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®that girl¡¯? That¡¯s Yiyi.¡±

    The wrinkles on Grandpa Fang¡¯s face were allughed out. ¡°Haha, I knew that our Yiyi was the best. Full marks!¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that he was hearing things.

    He did not give up and checked again. In the end... His little heart was once again destroyed.

    In the end, he sat down on the ground and looked at Qin Yiyi with aplicated expression.

    Why was this girl so powerful?

    He thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills and the talent that Qin Yiyi asionally revealed in front of him.

    Even Fang Jianwei knew clearly in his heart that if it wasn¡¯t for this niece, why would Shang Jingheng¡¯s subordinates pull him to do business?

    What could they want from him?

    For hisck of a high school diploma, for his poor and stupid temper?

    Wasn¡¯t it because he had this niece here?

    After thinking about it, Fang Jianwei finally calmed down.

    Having connections was one of his abilities, wasn¡¯t it?!

    Someone like him even have such an omnipotent niece.

    After thinking it through, Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was filled with smiles as he crawled up from the ground.

    ¡°Dad, Mom, this is a big deal. We must celebrate!¡±

    ¡°We must celebrate properly!¡±

    He was so happy that he was dancing with joy. He had a niece who was the top scorer!

    In the future, who would dare to look down on him when he went out?

    Yes, it was because he didn¡¯t study hard.

    He wasn¡¯t cut out for it either.

    But his niece was amazing.<i>?If anyone isn¡¯t convinced, why don¡¯t you go and get a full score?!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll call a hotel and book it. We must celebrate and have a good meal.¡±

    His words were exchanged with a p on the back of his head from Grandma Fang.

    ¡°Eat, eat, eat. You¡¯re an adult and you only know how to eat. Have you never eaten before?¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    He felt that he had be apletely temperamental puppet for the past two days.

    After the olddy reprimanded her son with a straight face, she turned her head to face Qin Yiyi and smiled like a flower.

    ¡°Yiyi, do you think we should celebrate? I think we should wait until your teacher gives you a call and this matter is settled.¡±

    Although this result should not have changed.

    But what if something went wrong with theputer?

    Grandma Fang was an elderly person and did not trust these phones andputers very much.

    She always felt that it was true when the teachers from school came over to report the good news!

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were curved. ¡°I reckon that the teacher wille over soon...¡±

    After a pause, she tilted her head and looked at the two elders.

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, aren¡¯t you going to change into new clothes?¡±

    ¡°Ah, we have to go. We have to go now!¡±

    Grandma Fang was now obeying her granddaughter¡¯s every word!

    She wasn¡¯t the only one listening. She even dragged Grandpa Fang back to the room. ¡°Hurry up, hurry up. Didn¡¯t you hear what I said? Change into new clothes beforeing out.¡±

    On the other side.

    Fang Jianwei also jumped up from the sofa. ¡°No, no, I have to change too.¡±

    The moment he said that, he pped his forehead.

    He had no clothes to change into here!

    However, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him. He made a call. ¡°Little Zhou! Right, it¡¯s me, Fang Jianwei. Help me get a new suit...¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but shake her head when she heard him whispering on the phone from the balcony.

    This uncle of hers.

    She suddenly heard the sound of warm breathing.

    She turned her head and saw Shang Jingheng looking at her calmly.

    He saw her gaze fall on him.

    Shang Jingheng smiled leisurely, ¡°You did so well in the exam. What gift do you want, youngdy?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved.

    ¡°Young Master Shang is giving me a gift. I have to think about it carefully.¡±

    ¡°Mm, think about it carefully.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and smiled. ¡°If you think about it carefully, you can think about it for a while more.¡±

    ¡°... Okay.¡±

    Not long after the two of them finished talking, there was a knock on the door.

    Fang Jianwei almost scuttled over and opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably someone looking for me.¡±

    Someone was here to give him clothes.

    After Fang Jianwei changed his clothes in the guest room, he walked out with a smug look on his face.

    In the living room, Grandpa and Grandma Fang had already changed into their own Mao suits and were sitting in the living room chatting with Shang Jingheng.

    Fang Jianwei sat on the sofa across from them, swaying back and forth in an attempt to attract everyone¡¯s attention.

    <i>At least give me apliment.</i>

    This suit was so expensive. It cost several thousand yuan!

    Unfortunately, Grandma Fang and the others werepletely unable to read his thoughts and were still ring at him.

    ¡°Why are you still swaying around like an adult? Do you have a needle in your butt?¡±

    ¡°... No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that she was still very kind, so she turned around andforted Fang Jianwei.

    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry. Although you look a little ugly in a suit, it¡¯s not to the extent that you can¡¯t meet people.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡± Bad girl!

    The family ate their lunch at home.

    During this time, Grandma Fang wasn¡¯t in the mood to eat. She kept nagging about why the teacher still hadn¡¯te. Could it be that the system had made a mistake or something?

    It wasn¡¯t until Qin Yiyi chased them into the room to take a nap.

    They didn¡¯t sleep for long before they were startled awake by a knock on the door.

    Old Lady Fang opened the door almost instantly.

    ¡°Is your teacher here? I¡¯ll go open the door, I¡¯ll go open the door...¡±

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not the teacher. It¡¯s the delivery guy...¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s words stopped Old Lady Fang¡¯s words. In the next moment, she rolled her eyes at Fang Jianwei.

    ¡°Next time, don¡¯t open the door. Your luck is bad.¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that his luck was indeed bad. Otherwise, how could he be despised by his own mother to this extent?!

    He couldn¡¯t fall asleep.

    Grandma Fang pulled Qin Yiyi and the others into the living room to y cards, drink tea, and eat fruits.

    Then, there was another knock on the door.

    Grandma Fang red at Fang Jianwei, who was about to get up, and her gazended on Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Little Shang looks so blessed. There must be something good for you to open the door. Here.¡±

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay, thanks for Grandma¡¯s kind words.¡±

    He opened the door.

    Looking at the two middle-aged men outside, Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t say a word.

    However, he didn¡¯t know that just by standing there, his powerful aura and his imposing manner directly made Teacher Zhou and the school Dean¡¯s hair stand on end. This, this... Could they have gone to the wrong ce? Taking two steps back, the Dean looked at the door number and then looked sideways at Teacher Zhou.

    <i>Are you sure you didn¡¯t go wrong?</i>

    <i>That¡¯s right, this is the house!</i>

    Teacher Zhou hesitated for a moment and was about to speak up.

    Qin Yiyi poked her head out from behind Shang Jingheng.

    ¡°Teacher Zhou, Dean, are you guys here to look for me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Student Qin Yiyi, you¡¯re home. It¡¯s great that you¡¯re home.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even have time to be polite when he entered the house.

    Grandma Fang asked directly, ¡°Teacher Zhou, you¡¯re here to tell our family the good news, right? Didn¡¯t she score very well?¡±

    The Chinese people all paid attention to modesty.

    Although Grandma Fang was proud of her granddaughter¡¯s results, she was too embarrassed to take the initiative to say that she got a full score.

    However, Teacher Zhou was different from the dean. He nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yes, yes, not only did Qin Yiyi do extremely well, she was also the top scorer in the national exam.¡±

    ¡°She was the top scorer in the national exam.¡±

    Granny Fang¡¯s tears fell at once.

    She really got a perfect score!

    In ancient times, if she had been the top scorer, she would have worn a big red flower, sat on her horse and paraded the streets.

    Some people were happy, some were calm. Naturally, there were people who cried. Some were sad and disappointed, and some were even angry.

    For example, Qin Jiatong and Fang Yingxue, this mother-daughter pair.

    Originally, because of the bankruptcy of the Qin Corporation, Mr. Qin was sentenced to three years in prison, and his family was in a precarious situation.

    Along with this news, Qin Yiyi¡¯s result spread throughout the entire Shanghai market.

    Finally, it reached Qin Jiatong¡¯s ears.

    She looked at the admission ticket in front of her in a daze and cried out involuntarily while holding her head.

    <i>Why, why, why?!</i>

    Why was she always inferior to that Qin Yiyi?!

 Chapter 274 - Car Accident

    <h4>Chapter 274: Car ident</h4>

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s grades were barely above second-tier.

    In fact, her grades were above average, and this was all due to her hard work and efforts.

    Since the time Qin Yiyi transferred from her hometown, Qin Jiatong had used almost all of her efforts on dealing with her.

    How could she still have the mood to study?

    Later on, she would asionally think about studying hard and doing well in the college entrance examination. Her extraordinary performance in the school mock exams made everyone look at her with surprise¡­

    But at this time, she was already determined but powerless.

    In other words, she couldn¡¯t learn even if she wanted to. A lot of knowledge was lost and forgotten.

    How could she pick it up just like that?

    In addition, her attention wasn¡¯t focused, and she was only focused for a moment¡­

    It would be a wonder if she could learn it!

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, it was already lucky that she could get into the second tier of the College Entrance Examination!

    Unfortunately, Qin Jiatong didn¡¯t think that way.

    She stared at the admission ticket in front of her and wished that she could tear it up a few times!

    On the other hand, Fang Yingxue, who was checking her score with her, looked at her and sighed before trying to persuade her.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just get into tier-two universities. At the very least, you¡¯ll be a university student.¡±

    However, when she thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s perfect score, she looked at her daughter in front of her, whose entire body was filled with gloom and didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of vitality.

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s heart clenched in pain.

    ¡°There are so many people taking the college entrance exam. So many people failed the exam. It¡¯s already very good that we were able to get in.¡±

    Sheforted Qin Jiatong, ¡°If you feel that you don¡¯t like it, then you can apply for another major yourself when the timees. Now that the Inte is so developed, aren¡¯t all graduate students able to study online? Our Tongtong is so smart that she will definitely be able to¡­¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Qin Jiatong suddenly shouted angrily, her eyes filled with hatred.

    ¡°How am I smart? Tell me! Tell me!¡±

    ¡°Tongtong, how can you talk to Mom like this? In Mom¡¯s heart¡­¡±

    ¡°In your heart, you must be regretting it. Do you feel that you have loved me for so many years for nothing? If you knew that I was so useless, that I wouldn¡¯t even be able to get into a good university for you, but Qin Yiyi would be able to get a full score and be the top scorer in the country¡­ You must be regretting sending her away and keeping me, this useless daughter of yours, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you now. Go look for her.¡±

    ¡°Cry in front of her and apologize to her. If you tell her that you regret it, she will definitely forgive you. Go now.¡±

    She didn¡¯t have to say it.

    Fang Yingxue really had such thoughts in her heart previously.

    In any case, she was her biological mother, wasn¡¯t she?

    It was just that at this moment, she was suddenly shouted out by Qin Jiatong¡­

    Her face was filled with uneasiness as she red at Qin Jiatong, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Mom told you long ago that you are the daughter that your dad and I love the most. No matter what, she has nothing to do with us. We only care about you.¡± Pausing for a moment, she raised her hand and gently patted the top of Qin Jiatong¡¯s hair. Her voice softened. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. Mom said that the person that mom loves the most in this lifetime is you. It¡¯s impossible for there to be someone like her.¡±

    ¡°<i>Sob, sob</i>, Mom, you¡¯re so good to me¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong bit her lower lip and suddenly burst into tears in Fang Yingxue¡¯s arms.

    After all, she was her daughter whom she had doted on since she was young.

    Thinking about how this could be considered a big deal and how she had never suffered a blow since she was young¡­

    It was normal that she couldn¡¯t take it.

    She hugged Qin Jiatong and coaxed her for a long time. In the end, she promised repeatedly that she would only love her.

    After that, she coaxed Qin Jiatong until her tears turned intoughter.

    ¡°Am I- am I very narrow-minded?¡±

    She hugged Fang Yingxue and said in a depressed voice, ¡°I know that my sister is also my mother¡¯s daughter. I shouldn¡¯t treat my sister like this. However, my sister has our maternal grandparents and my uncle dotes on her. She was so smart that she got a perfect score and became the top scorer in the national college entrance examination. However, I-I only have my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t abandon me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Silly child, what are you saying?¡±

    Fang Yingxue lowered her head and looked at her little daughter in her arms. Her eyes were filled with tenderness.

    How could she not dote on her?

    This was a child that she raised with her own hands.

    She spent all her effort and energy on her¡­

    Qin Jiatong cried herself to sleep in her arms.

    Even so, one of her hands was still tightly tugging at the corner of her clothes¡­

    Fang Yingxue frowned and carefullyid Qin Jiatong on the side of the sofa. She looked at the tear stains on Qin Jiatong¡¯s face.

    If Fang Yingxue still had a lot of hesitation in her heart before this¡­

    She even thought about whether she should look for Qin Yiyi and try to improve their rtionship first.

    Now that Qin Jiatong was crying and making a scene..

    She sighed softly in her heart.

    Let¡¯s leave it at that for now.

    Qin Yiyi had been very busy recently.

    She was busy dealing with reporters, school leaders, ss teachers, and others¡­

    In the end, she was so annoyed that she directly brought Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang to change their residence.

    She told the public that she had something to do and was not at home.

    As for the olive branches extended by several universities in the country¡­

    Qin Yiyi had refused all of them.

    She only wanted to go to one ce, and that was Peking University.

    Peking University picked up a treasure, and the remaining schools had all failed and returned.

    However, they did not have any thoughts. The students also had their own preferences and choices.

    Then, they turned their gazes to the other students.

    Without the national champion, there were still other provincial champions, such as flower scouts.

    They were all very outstanding!

    At Qin Yiyi¡¯s and her grandparents¡¯ temporary residence.

    Lu Jinwan was hugging Qin Yiyi with a face full of excitement as she cried out in joy.

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah! Yiyi, Yiyi, I actually got into Beijing University!¡±

    Although she wasn¡¯t some college entrance examination champion, her provincial score was also in the top five.

    In addition, with Qin Yiyi¡¯s precious suggestion¡­

    Beijing University would be a fool to not want such a student!

    It was precisely because she knew this that Lu Jinwan directly brought her mother¡¯s previously prepared braised beef, pork, and bacon to Qin Yiyi.

    She hugged Qin Yiyi tightly and refused to let go.

    ¡°Yiyi, thank you. I might have really saved the Milky Way gxy in my previous life. That¡¯s why I actually met you in this life!¡±

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into such a good school!¡±

    One had to know that her previous target was not even close to this.

    She didn¡¯t think that she would actually meet her lucky star¡­

    Her mother had said that Yiyi was her savior!

    Right, she wanted to follow her, let one be her savior for the rest of her life!

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away, her face full of disdain.

    ¡°Stay away from me. You stink all over!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no smell. My whole body is fragrant!¡±

    With a charming face, she circled Qin Yiyi a few times and finally ran up to Grandma Fang with a charming smile.

    ¡°Yiyi said my body stinks. Grandma, Can you smell it? Am I fragrant?¡±

    ¡°Fragrant, fragrant.¡±

    Grandma Fang was very happy that Qin Yiyi had her own friends.

    She looked at Lu Jinwan as if she was her own child, her face full of affection.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little hot outside. I¡¯ve prepared some watermelons for you guys. Hurry up and eat some. We¡¯ll have lunchter.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Granny.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re so affectionate. That¡¯s my granny.¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Isn¡¯t your granny my granny as well?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard her words, she nced at her with a half-smile and spoke slowly.

    ¡°Then, from now on, my boyfriend will be your boyfriend too?¡±

    When Lu Jinwan heard this, she spat out the tea in her mouth.

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi turned her head quickly.

    Otherwise, she would have spat it all over her face.

    Lu Jinwan pointed at Qin Yiyi, her face full of shock.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, are you trying to get me killed?¡±

    How could she possibly snatch her best friend¡¯s boyfriend?

    ¡°Look at your guts! I was just saying it casually.¡±

    Who was the one who said that what was Yiyi¡¯s was hers? That the two of them couldn¡¯t be separated from each other?

    Lu Jinwan:?<i>I was wrong!</i>

    After the meal, the two youngdies huddled together and whispered to each other.

    Grandpa Fang and Lu Jinwan went back to their rooms to take a nap.

    Time passed quietly.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    It was the day when Qin Yiyi would go to the university to report.

    Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang insisted on helping Qin Yiyi buy things personally.

    What clothes, supplies, and food?

    From the looks of it, they really wanted to move the entire supermarket over together!

    After breakfast that day, Grandma Fang dragged Qin Yiyi out.

    ¡°The clothes on you are a little old. Let¡¯s go buy a few more sets.¡±

    Grandpa Fang nodded repeatedly.

    ¡°Yeah, they look small. You¡¯re going to university, so you have to wear better clothes.¡±

    The three of them happily went out shopping.

    Coincidentally, they met Qin Jiatong and another girl on the second floor of the mall who had alsoe to buy clothes.

    Qin Jiatong did not go up to greet them.

    She knew very well that she would not be able to gain anything by going up herself.

    Those two old geezers kept saying that they treated her and Qin Yiyi the same.

    But they were biased towards Qin Yiyi!

    Look, if not, why would the two old geezers bring Qin Yiyi shopping with smiles on their faces when they were both going to university?

    They didn¡¯t even give her a call when they were here?!

    How was she unbiased? It was obvious that her heart waspletely on Qin Yiyi¡¯s side!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Tongtong?¡±

    Herpanion looked at her in surprise when she saw that she was standing still at her spot for a long time.

    Qin Jiatong suddenly smiled. ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little ufortable and need to go to the bathroom. Wait for me here.¡±

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi bought two dresses, a pair of shoes, and a shirt.

    She also brought Granny Fang and bought two sets of Tang suits for her grandparents. In Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, to send her to university, she definitely had to wear them properly!

    The two elders thought about it. Wasn¡¯t that right? They had to save face for their granddaughter!

    The two elders, who had no idea that they had been misled by Qin Yiyi, happily epted the new clothes.

    They ate lunch outside.

    After choosing dishes that suited the two elders¡¯ tastes, the three of them chatted andughed as they ate.

    After the meal.

    Qin Yiyi saw that Granny Fang was a little listless and prepared to go home.

    The three of them didn¡¯t drive, and they didn¡¯t ask anyone to drive them over.

    Qin Yiyi took the two elders to the street to hail a cab. After waiting for a while, no car came.

    It seemed like there wasn¡¯t any caring.

    Qin Yiyi went to hail a taxi.

    Behind her, Granny Fang suddenly raised her head. Her entire heart was about to jump out of her throat.

    ¡°Yiyi!¡±

    She pounced over without thinking and pushed Qin Yiyi out.

    Bang!

 Chapter 275 - Murderer

    <h4>Chapter 275: Murderer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi had never thought too much of human nature.

    But, just because she was jealous, just because she felt that she didn¡¯t do as well as her in school...

    She directly had the intention to kill her..

    She walked out of the interrogation room, stood in the courtyard, and looked up at the sky. Her eyes were indifferent.

    A strong and calloused hand held her hand.

    The man¡¯s deep voice that seemed to be born with warmth rang in her ears.

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t worry. Grandma only has a fracture and a mild concussion. She¡¯ll be fine after a few days of rest...¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re too sad and hurt your body, grandma will be worried when she wakes up...¡±

    This voice not only warmed Qin Yiyi¡¯s heart, it even managed to pull back some of her scattered thoughts in time.

    She looked back at the perfect jade-like face that appeared in front of her and blinked.

    ¡°You... I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, revealing a sense of helplessness and confusion.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart suddenly ached.

    He was extremely unustomed to seeing her like this!

    Taking a deep breath, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair hard, trying his best to make his voice sound rxed.

    ¡°How are things here? I¡¯ll take you to eat something first, then we¡¯ll go see Grandma.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face.

    ¡°You can¡¯t just go there without eating. I¡¯ve already asked someone to make it. Eat some when you pass by and then leave.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Grandma. With Yang Huaijun and the others around, she¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    After all, Qin Yiyi was not a real little girl.

    It only took a moment for her to calm down.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    She turned around.

    A policeman had already walked over. ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    Looking at herplicated expression with indescribable emotions...

    ¡°The person involved has already admitted what happened. They signed and pressed their fingerprint. What happened next...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the legal procedures.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, you can call me anytime. I still have to go to the hospital to see my grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Take care, Miss Qin.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng left and could no longer be seen from afar.

    One of the policemen turned around and looked at hispanion. His tone was filled with doubt.

    ¡°Tell me. How did this Miss Qin find out?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡±

    His colleague looked at him and smiled. ¡°Why are you so curious? Let¡¯s go, we have work to do.¡±

    Speaking of which, he was also very curious.

    After all, they had tried all sorts of methods, but they could not get a single word out of the perpetrator.

    The perpetrator was seriously ill.

    He was already in the terminal stage of cancer.

    His family was penniless, he had two children, an old man, and his wife was doing odd jobs...

    What could they do to him?

    As police officers, they knew very well that this situation was very tricky.

    Moreover, it was very likely that the perpetrator had been bribed...

    But all the evidence couldn¡¯t be found.

    The perpetrator only said that it was an ident, that the cause was an unbearable illness...

    Or that he do his best to repay for the injuries for a long time.

    But one had to know that the perpetrator didn¡¯t have much time left.

    Unexpectedly, just as they were at a loss of what to do and were wondering if they should investigate this matter from another angle...

    Qin Yiyi actually took the initiative to look for them.

    They only wanted to give it a try and let her be in the same room as the perpetrator.

    They just didn¡¯t expect her to say such a simple sentence...

    The other party actually resorted to such a pitiful tactic?!

    No matter what method the other party used, the other party did not beat him up or injure him. This was a great help to them!

    They simply ate something.

    Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡±

    Knowing that he could not stop her even if he wanted to, Shang Jingheng could only nod.

    ¡°Alright, I bought some desserts for you to eat in the car. If you¡¯re hungry, you can have a few bites.¡±

    He had a serious look on his face. ¡°If you fall, Grandpa won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth, then nodded silently to show that she understood.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything along the way.

    Until the car drove into the hospital.

    While waiting for the elevator, Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng and pursed her lips.

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m heartless?¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to Qin Jiatong¡¯s matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say a word, but she nodded in silent agreement.

    ¡°Silly.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand to stroke her hair and pulled it back with a touch.

    ¡°A person like her won¡¯t repent. Letting her stay outside is just letting her continue to do evil.¡±

    ¡°Besides...¡±

    He smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you already give her several chances?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t know how to cherish it.¡±

    ¡°Also, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong this time. It¡¯s against thew to kill, and it¡¯s also against thew to hire murderers.¡±

    ¡°No matter what the oue is...¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°She deserves it.¡±

    The little girl didn¡¯t even use any tricks.

    He nced at Qin Yiyi, smiled, and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    This girl thought it through thoroughly.

    It was probably just a momentary feeling.

    Until the police came looking for her, Qin Jiatong still felt that it was unbelievable. How could they possibly find out?

    It was impossible!

    She had clearly thought of everything, and she had also cleaned up all the evidence.

    These people must be lying to her!

    They must be!

    After a split second, some thoughts shed through her mind.

    Qin Jiatong, who had gradually calmed down, looked at the police officers who came knocking on her door with an innocent expression.

    ¡°Why do you think that way? Is there some misunderstanding?¡±

    ¡°How could I possibly find someone to harm my grandmother?¡±

    In a blink of an eye, she was about to cry out loud.

    ¡°When my grandmother was younger, she liked me the most. She bought me quite a lot of food every time she came. I respect her very much, so how could I possiblyy a hand on her?¡±

    ¡°<i>Sob, sob</i>, my poor grandmother... Is she alright now? What kind of person is so heartless to do such a thing to an old person?¡±

    ¡°Which hospital is she in now? Can I go and see her?¡±

    At this moment, other than the initial shock, Fang Yingxue, who had just woken up from her sleep, had a dark expression on her face as she subconsciously retorted, ¡°Where did you hear these words? Do you have any evidence? If you don¡¯t have any evidence, you can¡¯t just randomly find my daughter. This is called nder, and it¡¯s against thew... Let me tell you, if you frame my daughter, I will hire awyer to directly sue you.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t worry. We already have evidence to prove that Miss Qin participated in or instigated this murder.¡±

    The young policeman was not moved by Fang Yingxue¡¯s attitude at all.

    His voice was calm, neither overbearing nor servile.

    ¡°If Mrs. Qin doesn¡¯t believe us, you can ask your daughter now.¡±

    After a short pause, he looked at Qin Jiatong, whose expression was changing back and forth.

    ¡°Perhaps the one she truly wanted to make a move on wasn¡¯t Old Lady Fang, but your other daughter, Miss Qin Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin Jiatong, am I right?¡±

 Chapter 276 - Chance Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 276: Chance Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Jiatong opened her mouth, but in the end, she only repeated.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Biting her lips hard, her eyes welled up with tears. ¡°Mom, Mom, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°It must be sister. It¡¯s sister who still hates me and doesn¡¯t want me to go to university¡­¡±

    ¡°She must want to destroy me and separate me from my mother¡­¡±

    ¡°Mom, you have to believe me¡­¡±

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s words made Fang Yingxue¡¯s expression change.

    In the end, she looked at Qin Jiatong seriously.

    ¡°Mom is asking you. You really didn¡¯t participate in this matter. It wasn¡¯t you. You didn¡¯t know, right?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qin Jiatong nodded heavily and looked at Fang Yingxue pitifully.

    ¡°Mom, save me. I was wronged.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still young. I can¡¯t not go to university. Mom, I¡¯ll still have to be filial to you in the future¡­¡±

    She was full of tears.

    Fang Yingxue looked at her for a few moments. Finally, she turned around and looked at the few police officers with a straight face.

    ¡°Has my daughter been convicted?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    One of the police officers said calmly, ¡°We are only sending her over for questioning now. Please cooperate.¡±

    Of course, with the evidence in their hands now¡­

    With this Qin Jiatong leaving¡­

    It would be a little difficult for her to return home again!

    Moreover, ording to what they knew, Qin Jiatong was already 18 years old!

    Therefore, there was no such thing as the protection of a minor.

    Qin Jiatong tightly held onto Fang Yingxue¡¯s sleeve and refused to leave. ¡°Mom, Mom, save me. I don¡¯t want to go with them¡­¡±

    ¡°You go first. I¡¯ll help you find awyerter. If you didn¡¯t do this, Mom will definitely clear your name.¡±

    When Fang Yingxue said this, her tone was very calm.

    She gently pulled Qin Jiatong¡¯s hands away one by one and looked into her eyes.

    ¡°Mom will hire the bestwyer for you. I definitely won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    In the end, Qin Jiatong was taken away.

    Fang Yingxue stood in the courtyard for a long time.

    In the end, she returned to her room with a nk look in her eyes and sat down on the sofa.

    Tears streamed down her face!

    Fang Yingxue was forcefully pulled back from her thoughts by the ringing of the phone.

    She looked at the caller ID.

    An unfamiliar number?

    She didn¡¯t want to answer it initially, but her fingers pressed the wrong button and it turned out to be the answer button.

    Almost as soon as the phone was picked up, a furious voice sounded in Fang Yingxue¡¯s ears.

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, you¡¯ve taught your good daughter well. Where¡¯s Qin Jiatong? Tell her to get her ass over there and answer the phone!¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Fang Jianwei was about to explode from anger.

    How could he raise such a thing?!

    To think that he even thought that Qin Jiatong was a beautiful and kind person and truly treated him as an uncle.

    He felt that she was better than thatss Qin Yiyi¡­

    Now that he thought about it, he wished that he could turn back time and go back and blind himself in the past!

    What was the point of having eyes?

    If it was useless, he might as well not have those eyes!

    He was so angry!

    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Fang Jianwei thought that Fang Yingxue had a guilty conscience and did not dare to make a sound. He continued to speak fiercely

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t help that wretched girl hide it anymore. Let me tell you, that girl is an ungrateful wretch.¡±

    She could not raise her properly.

    ¡°How can you say that about Tong Tong? You¡¯re an elder and an uncle.¡±

    ¡°How can you say that about your niece?¡±

    Fang Yingxue finally said in a hoarse voice, ¡°Tong Tong is not here. If you have something to say to me, tell me.¡±

    ¡°Tell you?¡±

    Fang Jianwei originally wanted to tell her what he wanted to tell her. He wanted to settle the score with that wretched girl.

    But on second thought¡­

    He felt that he definitely had to tell Fang Yingxue about this matter.

    Moreover, he had to ask if Fang Yingxue knew about this matter!

    If she knew that her daughter was looking for someone tomit murder and that the target of the murder was her other daughter or her biological mother¡­

    Then Fang Jianwei would not acknowledge this sister of his!

    After thinking this through, he sneered twice.

    ¡°I can tell you. I was just about to ask you. Do you know what Qin Jiatong has been doing recently?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t she preparing to report on the matter?¡±

    Fang Yingxue lowered her eyes, but her voice was extremely calm. ¡°She didn¡¯t even leave the house much.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you really don¡¯t know what she did?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s puzzled voice came through the phone.

    ¡°What are you trying to say? What did she do? So, you¡¯re looking for me to interrogate her, right?¡±

    Fang Jianwei secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard these words.

    His sister didn¡¯t know!

    But¡­

    He directly told her about Qin Jiatong¡¯s matter, and in the end, he said hatefully, ¡°Mom is still in the intensive care unit. Let me tell you, don¡¯t let me see that wretched girl. Otherwise, I¡¯ll kill her when I get back!¡±

    Fang Yingxue jumped in fright and stuttered, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? What¡¯s wrong with Mom? Is she alright? Also, what does this matter have to do with Tongtong?¡±

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll go over to see mom first.¡±

    After all, she was her biological mother. Fang Yingxue was still worried. As she spoke, she walked out.

    ¡°Which hospital are you at? Let¡¯s meet upter.¡±

    ¡°Thene over now. Hurry up.¡±

    Fang Jianwei gave an address and hung up the phone. When he looked up, he saw Qin Yiyi looking at him with a faint smile not far away.

    His hand subconsciously trembled.

    He almost dropped his phone to the ground!

    His eyebrows jumped and he red at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°What are you looking at? You didn¡¯t even call me uncle.¡±

    ¡°I was just worried that I would disturb uncle¡¯s conversation. What happened? Did you leak the information?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡±

    ¡°Who did I leak the information to? What do I have to report?¡±

    The next moment, he reacted and red at Qin Yiyi again. ¡°So, in your eyes, I am this kind of person.¡±

    He even tipped her off.

    Was he that kind of person?!

    Qin Yiyi nodded with certainty. Yes, very, definitely!

    Fang Jianwei,¡±¡­¡±

    In the end, Fang Jianwei was the first to lose.

    In the past few years, he had not won half of the time in front of this girl!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Actually, I just asked your mother if she knew about Qin Jiatong doing this. I really didn¡¯t say anything else¡­¡±

    ¡°Then ask. What did she say?¡±

    Fang Jianwei looked at Qin Yiyi. He felt that there was something wrong with this girl¡¯s mood when she asked this question?

    However, a thought shed through his mind.

    He carefully thought about the conversation between the two people on the phone. In the end, he chose to say it directly.

    In the end, he looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, I feel that your mother really doesn¡¯t know about this matter, so¡­¡±

    ¡°So what? You want me to forgive her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled yfully and looked at Fang Jianwei with a meaningful look in her eyes.

    ¡°If I were you, uncle, I wouldn¡¯t talk about this for now.¡±

    Not talk about this for now?

    Fang Jianwei was a little stunned. Then what should he say?

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we first see what my good mother does when shees over?¡±

    Take a look at what his sister did when she came over?

    Fang Jianwei was even more confused when he heard these words. ¡°Won¡¯t shee to visit my mother, your grandmother?¡±

    His mother was already injured to such an extent, and she was an elderly person.

    It was not a big deal for her to be injured at all.

    Moreover, the cause of this matter was his sister¡¯s daughter who was raised by her own hands¡­

    Shouldn¡¯t his sistere over to see her own mother?

    Fang Jianwei shook his head. He didn¡¯t believe it!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and turned around to leave casually.

    Whether he believed it or not, it had nothing to do with her.

    What she needed to do now was to directly press Qin Jiatong to death!

    Since she had done such a thing, she had to bear the consequences!

    Fang Yingxue came over half an hourter.

    Her hands were empty.

    Her eyes were red and swollen.

    It was obvious that she had cried¡­

    Fang Jianwei heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Look, his sister still cared a lot about his parents.

    Just as he thought, before he could finish his thoughts, Fang Yingxue had already opened her mouth anxiously.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Mom? How is she? Why are you here? Why aren¡¯t you by Mom¡¯s side?¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Mom is still unconscious, and she¡¯s over there¡­¡±

    ¡°What? Is that girl the one taking care of people?¡±

    Fang Yingxue said as she dragged Fang Jianwei towards the ward.

    ¡°Let me ask you. Is mom fine? Why was she injured? I heard that there was a car ident. What did the doctor say?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s just that there were some fractures and a concussion¡­¡±

    Fang Yingxue stood outside the ward and looked at Grandma Fang, who was wrapped in bandages and had her arm in a ster. Big tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Mom, why are you so stupid? Why did you block the car for that girl? Look at you now. Are you satisfied that you made us suffer in fear?¡±

    Fang Jianwei felt that something was wrong when he heard this.

    ¡°Hey, sister, why do you say that? Mom was walking with Yiyi at that time. If she saw the caring towards Yiyi, she would definitely push Yiyi away.¡±

    ¡°And I believe that if Yiyi noticed that car first, she would definitely do the same.¡±

    Moreover, Yiyi would do even better.

    She would not let his mother get hurt, and she would definitely not let herself get hurt.

    This was Fang Jianwei¡¯s intuition.

    Who knew that his words would make Fang Yingxue fly into a rage.

    ¡°What are you saying? You¡¯re my younger brother. I¡¯ve doted on you since young and protected you. Now, you¡¯re actually speaking up for an outsider?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°Sister, Yiyi is your daughter, my niece, and my mother¡¯s granddaughter. She¡¯s not an outsider!¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s a troublemaker. She¡¯s born with bad luck. She¡¯s a curse to her parents and all her rtives. I¡¯ve told you guys so many times, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now, look at what she¡¯s done to my mother. She¡­¡± Turning her head, she saw Qin Yiyi leaning against the door not far away. Fang Yingxue rushed over angrily. ¡°I told you to stay away from our family. I told you not to hurt anyone else, but you just wouldn¡¯t listen. Now that you¡¯ve done this to my mom. Are you satisfied?¡±

    ¡°You even brought Tong Tong away. I¡¯m going to beat you to death today!¡±

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and pped Qin Yiyi¡¯s face.

    Fang Jianwei was shocked and quickly tried to stop her. ¡°Sister, what are you doing? Stop messing around.¡±

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and smiled at Fang Jianwei. Her eyes were filled with ridicule.

    <i>Look, what did shee here for? Did you see that?!</i>

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was a little dark. He reached out and threw Fang Yingxue away.

    ¡°Sister, stop messing around.. If you continue messing around, you¡¯ll leave this ce immediately!¡±

 Chapter 277 - Report

    <h4>Chapter 277: Report</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    If Fang Jianwei had harbored some thoughts towards his sister before this...

    He felt that she didn¡¯t care about anything else, but this matter was rted to their parents.

    The olddy was already so old. Was this ident a joke?

    Even if Fang Yingxue really felt sorry for her daughter, Qin Jiatong,?the one lying there unconscious was still her biological mother, right?

    She should at least feel sorry for her or stay behind to take care of Mother Fang...

    Wasn¡¯t that what she should have done?

    But now... What did he see?!

    Fang Yingxue actually started to stir up trouble.

    She even said that everything was all Yiyi¡¯s fault?!

    His face was dark as he looked at Fang Yingxue with disappointment in his eyes.

    ¡°If you have nothing else to do, hurry up and leave.¡±

    Seriously, he shouldn¡¯t have let here over just now!

    The image of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mocking eyes when he was on the phone surfaced in his mind.

    How could Fang Jianwei not know why she looked at him like that?

    She clearly knew that this would be the oue!

    This made Fang Jianwei feel a little embarrassed. It just so happened that he raised his head.

    He saw Qin Yiyi leaning against the door of the ward not far away and smiling at him.

    The little girl seemed to be saying, ¡°Look, I won, right?!¡±

    <i>Win, Win, Win, Win... Win, my ass!</i>

    He was so angry!

    Fang Jianwei turned around and red at Fang Yingxue, who was still standing there.

    ¡°Why are you still standing here? What, are you going to treat me to lunch when mom wakes up?¡±

    Fang Yingxue really wanted to turn around and leave.

    What kind of person was she.

    How could she just stand there obediently and listen to someone criticize her?

    Or even scold her?

    She took a deep breath and sneered at Fang Jianwei.

    ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to say anything to you. Where¡¯s Dad? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    ¡°Oh, dad isn¡¯t feeling well, so I told him to go home and rest.¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t give her a good look. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. If you have nothing to say, just say it after you win the case tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°No, that, I just want to ask Qin Yiyi how good her exam was this time. Is there anything she needs? I, I, will help her buy it...¡±

    Fang Jianwei did not dare to casually say these words to the public.

    Later, he would let Shang teach him a lesson. The gains would not make up for the losses.

    However...

    He looked at Fang Yingxue and shook his head. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t ask at the beginning, it¡¯s best not to ask now.¡±

    ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m her biological mother. I care about what¡¯s wrong with her.¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s voice suddenly increased by quite a bit. It was so loud that it almost reached the ward next door.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and was about to speak.

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face darkened as he opened his mouth to chase her away again.

    ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else, hurry up and leave. Let me tell you. Since you don¡¯t want to care about mom and dad, then you don¡¯t have toe here in the future.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it just taking care of his mother and father?

    In the future, he would move back home!

    At this moment, Qin Yiyi suddenly turned around and walked into the ward.

    Following that, her crisp voice rang out.

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re awake? Don¡¯t move and rest well. This time, you must listen to me and the doctor...¡±

    When the siblings outside heard thismotion, they no longer had the mood to bicker.

    Fang Jianwei decisively turned around and walked towards the ward.

    Behind him, Fang Yingxue followed.

    This was also her mother.

    She looked at her own mother. Did she need to tell anyone or make an appointment in advance?

    It didn¡¯t make sense!

    In the ward.

    Qin Yiyi was helping Grandma Fang check her pulse.

    Seeing that she didn¡¯t make a sound for a long time, Grandma Fang gave her a weak smile.

    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t make things difficult for yourself. I¡¯m afraid my body won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Grandma Fang knew very well that the reason why her body had been so good these past few years was all because this girl was helping her and the old man recuperate.

    It was just a pity that no matter how much she took care of it...

    Just like theponents of a machine, the old will eventually grow old and need to be scrapped!

    Therefore, Grandma Fang was very open-minded.

    She even tried to persuade Qin Yiyi and a few others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spend so much money. I know my body well. I won¡¯t be able tost long.¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s whole body tensed up.

    His face was pale. ¡°Yiyi, your grandma, she...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish what he wanted to say in the end.

    Qin Yiyi understood instantly. She smiled at Fang Jianwei.

    ¡°Grandma, uncle, don¡¯t worry. Grandma¡¯s health is very good. She will live a long life.¡±

    ¡°This is good, this is good.¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was full of smiles. He was so happy that he actually raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi on the back.

    ¡°This girl is amazing. She is so capable in her studies. Now, she actually knows medical skills...¡±

    ¡°Tell me about you. Is there anything that you don¡¯t know how to do?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips into a smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought of it yet.¡±

    Grandma Fang watched the two of themughing at the side.

    In the end, her somewhat dusky gazended on Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°Umm, Yingxue, are you leaving?¡±

    Fang Yingxue suddenly knelt down beside Grandma Fang¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, save me.¡±

    ¡°Mom, just because I¡¯m your biological daughter and Tongtong is your biological granddaughter, help us mother and daughter.¡±

    She sat on the ground, crying and begging.

    Fang Jian was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.

    If it weren¡¯t for his mother, he would probably be so angry that he would kick himself!

    He took a deep breath and said in a hateful voice.

    ¡°Sister, can you go out first and stop talking nonsense here?¡±

    <i>Can¡¯t you just go home and say it?!</i>

    <i>Do you have to say it here in front of the olddy who just woke up?</i>

    Was she trying to make the olddy pass out from anger again?!

    ¡°Mind your own business!¡±

    Fang Yingxue pped Fang Jianwei¡¯s hand away and turned her head with a mournful expression. ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know who actually said that Tongtong was the murderer who harmed you. I was really scared to death. Mom, do you also think that these words are ridiculous? Although our Tongtong has a lot of shorings, she has never been bad-hearted. Really...¡±

    ¡°And mom, you know that Tong Tong has always liked you as her grandmother.¡±

    ¡°How could she do something to hurt you?¡±

    ¡°There must be some misunderstanding, or someone spread the wrong words...¡±

    ¡°Mom, you have to help me help Tong Tong.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s still young. How can she stay in there for a few years?¡±

    If that was the case, Qin Jiatong¡¯s life would be ruined!

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°What are you saying? It¡¯s a misunderstanding? The wrong words were spread? Someone wronged her... Who are you talking about? Me, Mom, or Qin Yiyi?¡± He looked at Fang yingxue and sneered. ¡°I¡¯m telling you now. The police already have irrefutable evidence. It was Qin Jiatong who did this. She hired someone to kill her. How old is she? She¡¯s quite capable.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you¡¯re also right. She probably didn¡¯t do it to our mother...¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was filled with joy when she heard this. ¡°Mother, listen. Fang Jianwei said that everything that Tongtong did was not to harm you...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the person she wanted to harm was Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Fang Jianwei said coldly, ¡°Who¡¯s Qin Yiyi? She¡¯s her biological sister! She actually did this to her biological sister...¡±

    ¡°Fang Yingxue, this is the good daughter you raised!¡±

    Fang yingxue frowned and suddenly stood up to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°You¡¯re the one who told your grandmother and uncle that you¡¯re the one who Tong Tong wanted to harm and that Tong Tong is the mastermind.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    Qin Yiyi could have several exnations.

    She could even refute and say that he wasn¡¯t the mastermind.

    However, she chose to stand there without moving.

    ¡°Is Qin Jiatong the mastermind? Did she really hire a murderer? The police have evidence.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, instead of wasting time and energy here, why don¡¯t you go to the police station and take a look?¡±

    ¡°Sure, I knew you were a ck-hearted person. You didn¡¯t give up after causing this family to end up in this state. Now, you actually started to harm your own sister. Let me ask you. If your sister can¡¯t take it anymore, are you going toe after me?¡±

    ¡°My poor Tongtong.¡±

    ¡°Heavens, how did I raise such a ruthless daughter?¡±

    She turned around abruptly. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to report you!¡±

    ¡°This matter was all self-scripted and self-staged by you from the beginning to the end. It has nothing to do with Tongtong. I¡¯m going to exin it to the police.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get them toe and arrest you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care. ¡°Then hurry up and leave now.¡± His ears would also have some quiet!

    As for what Fang Yingxue said about the police station suing her...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t take it seriously at all

    Did she really think that the country¡¯s legal department was a pushover.

    That was because she hadn¡¯t offended them in the past, or rather, it was because they didn¡¯t put her in their eyes!

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t care about the police station.

    On the hospital bed.

    Granny Fang was so angry that her entire body was trembling.

    Finally, she waved at Fang Yingxue. ¡°You, youe over...¡±

    ¡°Mom, do you want to say something to me?¡±

    Fang Yingxue was quite happy when she said this.

    Look, her mother did not even speak to this idiot Fang Jianwei, and Qin Yiyi was also being ignored by her.

    The olddy only believed in herself!

    Happy!

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Mom, if you have something to say, just say it. I¡¯ll definitely do it for you.¡±

    PA!

    Grandma Fang flipped her hand and pped Fang Yingxue¡¯s face twice.

    A few finger prints immediately appeared on her pretty and delicate face.

    They were clear and distinct.

    Grandma Fang waved her hand and pointed at Fang Yingxue.

    ¡°I heard everything you said just now. I¡¯ve never treated you as outsiders, but now you¡¯ve really disappointed me.¡±

    ¡°Your father and I raised you up as best as we could.¡±

    ¡°But Yingxue, look at yourself now. How did you be like this?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t tell right from wrong.

    In any case, she couldn¡¯t tell!

    Especially Qin Jiatong...

    What a good child!

    Even now, Granny Fang could still remember the first time she met Qin Jiatong. The little girl blinked her big watery eyes and smiled at her.

    It was a sweet and cuddly taste.

    What an obedient and cute little girl.

    But the older she got, the more...

    Until now, she had actually grown into such an extreme and fierce character!

    She was jealous of her own sister and wanted to hire a murderer to kill her?

    Moreover, looking at her daughter like this, there was not a single trace of guilt or responsibility on her face.

    Just like at this moment, there were just many other people who had wronged her.

    However, she did not think carefully about whether she had done anything wrong. How could she have taught a good child to be like this!

    She thought about how she had actually destroyed her own daughter.

    She had turned a child¡¯s piece of white paper-like worldview to be like this...

    The more she thought about it, the angrier Granny Fang felt. She red fiercely at Fang Yingxue and waved her hand at her.

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    In the future, their mother-daughter rtionship would end here!

    However, Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t think so.

    She felt that the olddy was biased, just like her father who had been biased since young.

    When she was at home, Granny Fang was biased towards the little one in the house.

    Now, the little one had grown up.

    Her biological parents were very good. They actually didn¡¯t love their daughter at all!

    Was there something wrong with her brain?

    She stood up angrily, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t ask for anything else. I just wanted you to say a few words on behalf of Tongtong who called you ¡®Grandma¡¯. But what are you like? You actually went to help others. Mom, who is your biological daughter?¡±

    ¡°When you and my dad get old, you¡¯ll still count on us to take care of you.¡±

    <i>Otherwise, would you still be counting on a little girl?</i>

    Unexpectedly, Grandma Fang rang the bell.

    It wasn¡¯t until a nurse appeared at the door that she asked, ¡°Is there anything wrong with the olddy? is she feeling unwell somewhere?¡±

    The nurse didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just felt that there were a little too many people in the ward.

    She immediately chased them out. ¡°If you guys are fine, you can go back first. Come back the next time you visit.¡±

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t want to leave.

    She hadn¡¯t even begged the olddy to change her mind.

    Fang Yingxue was very clear on this matter. The first step was to convince the olddy.

    The second step was to let her suppress Qin Yiyi and take care of this matter!

    It had to be said that Fang Yingxue¡¯s calctions were very urate.

    Unfortunately, she had forgotten one sentence. If you were to act, wouldn¡¯t someone have to cooperate with you?

    Seeing that Granny Fang was silent for a long time, Fang Yingxue rolled her eyes.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t think too much. If that girl is lucky, then she can endure this matter by herself.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡±

    Granny Fang grabbed the pillow behind her and threw it at Fang Yingxue!

    She was really angered to death.

    What kind of sin had shemitted in her previous life? How could she have such a daughter?

    Granny Fang really didn¡¯t want to admit that thisss was her biological daughter. Unfortunately... She took the initiative to look for her to settle the debt

    In the end, Fang Yingxue was invited out by the security guard.

    She was cursing and almost couldn¡¯t help but scratch the security guard¡¯s face!

    After Fang Yingxue left.

    On the hospital bed, Granny Fang looked at Qin Yiyi and smiled bitterly.

    ¡°You child, it¡¯s easy for you to shoulder everything by yourself. Granny has nothing to say. Now, I just want to tell you that you still have Grandpa and Granny behind you. No matter what you do, as long as you don¡¯t break thew, you should try your best to do it!¡±

    ...

    In the detention center.

    Qin Jiatong was about to go crazy from staying inside.

    It was just a small, square room, and she was left to sit on the only chair and wait.

    She waited for half a day.

    When she heard the footsteps outside, Qin Jiatong, who was already weak, suddenly jumped up.

    ¡°Mom, Mom, I¡¯m here! Here!¡±

    The door was opened from the outside.

    The police officer who walked in first had a dark expression. ¡°What are you jumping for? Behave yourself!¡±

    Qin Jiatong ignored them and her gaze fell directly on Fang Yingxue, who was walking behind them.

    ¡°Mom, are you here to pick me up? Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t want to stay in this lousy ce for even a second longer!¡±

 Chapter 278 - Smokescreen

    <h4>Chapter 278: Smokescreen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Fang Yingxue had no idea what to do.

    Faced with Qin Jiatong¡¯s anxious questions, she furrowed her brows tightly.

    ¡°Mom can¡¯t take you out now...¡±

    With just one sentence, Qin Jiatongpletely broke down, ¡°Why can¡¯t you take me out? Mom, are you not going to care about me? I know I¡¯m not as good at school as my sister, and I¡¯m not as smart as my sister. But Mom, I¡¯ll change everything that I¡¯ve done wrong. Don¡¯t abandon me and ignore me, okay?¡±

    She hugged Fang Yingxue¡¯s leg tightly, refusing to let go.

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re the only one I have left. I¡¯m still young, and I haven¡¯t even gone to university yet. I can¡¯t be dyed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you in the future if I don¡¯t do well in my school exams. I¡¯ll repeat my studies, and I¡¯ll prepare well for my postgraduate entrance exams in the future. I¡¯ll study seriously...¡±

    ¡°Mom, can you take me out?¡±

    Fang Yingxue watched her youngest daughter who was on the verge of breaking down.

    Fang Yingxue naturally couldn¡¯t remain indifferent, but this matter..

    She sighed and lowered her head to look at Qin Jiatong with aplicated expression.

    ¡°Unless you have evidence to prove your innocence in this matter, you can only wait for the police to investigate the truth of this matter.¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry. Mom will not ignore you. Mom will also help you find evidence outside and find people to investigate this matter...¡±

    ¡°Also, the police won¡¯t use anyone wrongly. They promised me just now.¡±

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that she almost had a heart attack.

    Was this really her biological mother?

    How old was she? Why was she still so damn naive?

    In other words, she was stupid.

    She would even find evidence to clear her name...

    But she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of the two police officers. She could only hug Fang Yingxue and cry.

    Until someone urged Fang Yingxue to leave.

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, it¡¯s almost time. You have to leave.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Fang Yingxue turned around to leave.

    However, she was directly pounced on by Qin Jiatong. ¡°Mom, sob, sob, I¡¯m scared...¡±

    Until Fang Yingxue walked out of the temporary detention room. Her eyes were still red.

    She turned her head to wipe the corner of her eyes and looked at the staff behind her with a gloomy face.

    ¡°My daughter must have been wronged in this matter. I hope that you will investigate it from the beginning. Don¡¯t just listen to what is said.¡±

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, don¡¯t worry. We will carefully investigate and collect evidence. We will not malign your daughter.¡±

    At this point, the staff member who spoke suddenly thought of something,

    The two people who had been frightened and injured, one of them was also the daughter of thedy in front of her. The one who had been injured by the collision was still the mother of thisdy, right?

    However, they didn¡¯t see this person showing too much pain or sadness.

    On the contrary, she was a lot more worried about this suspect, Qin Jiatong.

    She remembered that she had previously investigated the circumstances of the people behind this case.

    That frightened eldest daughter had grown up in the countryside since she was young...

    Now, it was normal for this mother to not have any feelings for that child!

    Fang Yingxue did not say anything more as she turned around and walked out of the courtyard of the police station.

    Although there was still a car at home, Fang Yingxue did not know how to drive. Their current situation meant that they could not afford a driver.

    In the end, Fang Yingxue chose to sell the car and exchange it for a sum of money to save up.

    Therefore, she could only take a taxi in and out now.

    What? Want her to squeeze onto the bus?

    That¡¯s impossible!

    When she was waiting for a taxi on the street, she looked down at her pocket.

    There was a note there.

    It was stuffed in when Qin Yatong was hugging her and crying.

    There was someone watching her just now, so Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t dare to do anything.

    Even now, she still didn¡¯t dare.

    After getting into a taxi, Fang Yingxue wasn¡¯t in the mood to go anywhere else and went straight home.

    In the living room.

    Fang Yingxue changed her clothes and sat on the sofa. After pursing her lips, she took out that piece of paper with aplicated expression.

    There were only a few short lines of words on it.

    Fang Yingxue finished reading it almost instantly.

    However, her expression changed along with the few lines of words on it.

    In the end, her brows were tightly knitted, and her face was filled with hesitation.

    This matter...

    However, she did not hesitate for long before Fang Yingxue¡¯s eyes shed and she had already made a decision.

    Tongtong was right.

    She was indeed the only one left. Since that wretchedss could not be counted on, then why not...

    ...

    In the ward.

    After a few days of treatment and recuperation, grandmother Fang was no longer in serious danger.

    She looked at her granddaughter who was sitting at the side helping her peel a banana and sighed in her heart.

    This child was too sensible.

    It didn¡¯t feel good to be an adult.

    Such a good child. Why didn¡¯t that silly girl know how to cherish her?

    ¡°Granny, what are you thinking about? Eat a banana.¡±

    She said she wanted to eat a banana just now.

    But now, her mind started to wander.

    Sure enough, she was young and old, like a child, and she woulde up with an idea after a while!

    Qin Yiyi smiled in her heart, but on the surface, she didn¡¯t show it at all as she passed the peeled banana to Grandma Fang.

    She put a soft pillow behind her. ¡°It¡¯s morefortable this way.¡±

    Grandma Fang took two bites and put it aside.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t ask because she felt that the olddy had something to say to her.

    Was it about the car ident?

    She didn¡¯t know what Fang Yingxue¡¯s sobbing two days ago would remind the olddy of.

    These two days, they had treated Fang Yingxue as if she had nevere.

    No one had mentioned that mother and daughter pair.

    However, that didn¡¯t mean this matter did not exist!

    Seeing that Granny Fang hadn¡¯t spoken for a long time, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows helplessly.

    ¡°Granny, is there something you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, it¡¯s not... It¡¯s not a big deal either.¡±

    Granny Fangposed herself and shook her head with a smile.

    ¡°When you get old, your brain won¡¯t function well. Granny wants to tell you. Hurry up and report to the university. You have toe here every day.¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and said seriously, ¡°Look, Grandma is fine now. The doctor said that there¡¯s nothing left to take care of...¡±

    ¡°I can be discharged from the hospital in a few days and go home to rest, right?¡±

    ¡°With your grandfather, Xiaorou, Wuniang and the others, there¡¯s no need for you to dy your studies to apany me.¡±

    ¡°But Grandma, I¡¯m worried about you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to change her mind. ¡°Grandma, let me tell you, I¡¯m very smart. I can learn many things in one go.¡±

    <i>Yes, even if I don¡¯t learn!</i>

    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your injuries to heal and go home to stabilize before returning to school.¡±

    Afraid that Grandma Fang would be worried, she added another sentence.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already spoken to the school. They¡¯ve agreed.¡±

    To put it bluntly, with her results, even foreign universities could close their eyes and ept!

    She chose to go to Peking University not because the conditions were the best, but because the qualities were the best.

    Most of it was because of some feelings from her previous life.

    Of course, the conditions of Peking University were indeed not bad.

    ¡°No, you have to report to the university right now.¡±

    No one could make sense of Granny Fang¡¯s stubbornness. It was obvious that she already had her own idea.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t go to school, I¡¯ll go home now.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Also, when we go back, your grandfather and I will pack up and go back to the countryside.¡±

    ¡°Anyway, now that you¡¯ve grown up, you have your own ideas. You don¡¯t need us to take care of you, we don¡¯t need to control you, and we can¡¯t control you either, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±?<i>Do you have to be like this?!</i>

    Outside the ward, Grandpa Fang, who had been listening the whole time, shook his head in amusement. He pushed the door open and walked in.

    ¡°Just listen to your grandmother. We¡¯ll call you if there¡¯s anythingter.¡±

    ¡°Besides, the transportation system is developed now. If there¡¯s really anything, you can fly back in one or two hours.¡±

    Grandpa Fang looked at her with a face full of amusement. ¡°I can¡¯t convince your grandmother anyway. Do you want me to go back to your hometown with your grandmother?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± Fine, she would listen!

    ¡°Okay. But Grandma, I¡¯ll wait until you¡¯re discharged.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chose to take a step back.

    She looked at Grandma Fang and also insisted, ¡°If you¡¯re unwilling or insist on being discharged, then the three of us can all go back to the countryside.¡±

    ¡°If you and Grandpa won¡¯t let me stay in my hometown, then I¡¯ll buy a house next door.¡±

    In the end, the three of them finally reached an agreement.

    The doctor said that they could be discharged as soon as possible.

    However, Qin Yiyi first had to go to the university to report that she needed to take a leave. If she really couldn¡¯t get a leave, then she would wait until the weekend or when she was free to return to Shanghai. Qin Yiyi could only nod. In fact, she knew in her heart, even if she wasn¡¯t here, with the Yang siblings, Du Wuniang, and Shang Jingheng¡¯s people here, they would definitely not let grandma suffer the slightest grievance...

    However, no matter how well others did, they couldn¡¯t rece her.

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi was urged by Grandma Fang to go to the university to register.

    In her words, it was already toote to go over now. Since she had already agreed, then she should hurry over.

    What was the point of dragging it out?!

    Qin Yiyi had left by ne.

    Shang Jingheng was not around. The matter of sending her off was originally left to Fang Jianwei, the uncle.

    But in the end.

    Arge group of people came to snatch the chance from him!

    In the end, Gu Yulin used some unknown method to make Fang Jianwei voluntarily withdraw.

    Gu Yulin, who was driving all the way to the airport, was humming a song, very smug.

    This time, there was no longer that Shang guy who was an eyesore to him!

    The Shang guy hummed andughed:?<i>Just wait!</i>

    Qin Yiyi thought that Gu Yulin was only sending her to the airport. Who knew that this guy would turn around and take out two tickets?

    ¡°Yiyi, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you to the university.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him. Her gaze swept over his mboyant outfit and the wide sunsses that could cover half of his face.

    In the end, she sighed.

    ¡°Can I say that I don¡¯t need you to send me off?¡±

    ¡°How can that be?¡±

    Gu Yulin had a serious look on his face. ¡°I promised Grandpa and Grandma that I would send you to university safely!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking me to go back on my word?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, this isn¡¯t right...¡±

    He babbled on and on.

    Qin Yiyi decisively interrupted him, ¡°I¡¯m going to check the ticket!¡±

    With that, she pushed her luggage and ran away.

    She didn¡¯t know that stupid rich idiot behind him!

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, don¡¯t run away. Give me your luggage, I¡¯ll help you pull it...¡±

    The two of them passed through the lounge like the wind and entered the boarding gate.

    In the ward.

    Granny Fang looked at the door and sighed softly. She slowly retracted her unfocused gaze.

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you chase her away? Are you thinking about it now?¡±

    Grandpa Fang walked over with a ss of milk and watched her drink it. Then, he teased her.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve said it all. As long as the university gives her the leave, she¡¯ll be back soon. Also, she¡¯ll be back on weekends.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®back¡¯? You told her toe back less. She¡¯ll be wasting her time on the road.¡±

    Grandma Fang red at Grandpa Fang. ¡°Don¡¯t encourage her toe back on the phone. The child will be tired from her studies. Don¡¯t make her run back and forth all the time.¡±

    ¡°I know, I know.¡±

    The two of them talked as they slowly recalled something.

    Fang Jianwei walked in with an angry face. ¡°Dad, Mom...¡±

    ¡°You look so dark. Did you get into trouble again?¡±

    ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Fang Jianwei was irritated by his father¡¯s suspicious look.

    ¡°Well, it really wasn¡¯t me. I was fine. It was Yiyi, she...¡±

    His words came to a sudden stop.

    Fang Jianwei raised his hand and gently hit his mouth.

    <i>Fang Jianwei, I told you not to speak nonsense!</i>

    <i>Didn¡¯t you think twice on the way here and decided not to let your parents know about this?!</i>

    It was all because of this mouth!

    He raised his hand and hit it again, and his face fell.

    ¡°Um, Dad, Mom, I...¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by I? What is it? Tell me quickly.¡±

    Grandpa Fang red at Fang Jianwei, and his face darkened.

    Fang Jianwei immediately opened his mouth without thinking, ¡°Um, people are saying that my mom and Yiyi got into a car ident because of something else. They say that Yiyi made it up and acted on her own, and now the viin is suing Qin Jiatong first... They also say that Yiyi didn¡¯t treat Qin Jiatong and the others as family, and she only want to take revenge on my sister for throwing her into the countryside to grow up...¡±

    ¡°At the same time, they also broadcast some of the small incidents that happened between Yiyi and Jiatong in school...¡±

    Of course, it was all untrue. It was all a smear campaign!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, you don¡¯t know. Those people outside are very serious about what they say.¡±

    If he didn¡¯t know the truth of the whole thing, he would have been tricked.

    Maybe he would have be one of those people who protested against Yiyi Qin!

    Thinking of this, Fang Jianwei felt even more guilty and angry.

    He raised his hand and pped the table beside him.

    ¡°Those people are too much. You don¡¯t know, Dad and mom... But fortunately, none of them are here right now...¡±

    Otherwise, if all of them knew about this, they would be very sad.

    Grandma Fang was so angry that her eyes were full of fire. ¡°Those people are too much of a bully. Who taught them? I¡¯m going to find her and pull out her teeth!¡±

    These words were the heaviest words that Granny Fang could say!

    And that was not all. As Granny Fang spoke, she lifted the thin nket and got off the bed.

    ¡°No, this matter can¡¯t be let go just like that. I have to find Qin Jiatong and ask her about it!¡±

    Fang Jianwei was a person who wanted the world to be in chaos.

    In the past, he hated Qin Yiyi. But after that, he was tormented by Qin Yiyi in the open and in the dark.

    In addition, he was frightened by Qin Yiyi¡¯s strength.

    At first, he didn¡¯t dare to go against Qin Yiyi. Butter, he suddenly realized that this girl wasn¡¯t that annoying?!

    He hated his niece, Qin Jiatong, who had been badmouthing Qin Yiyi and scheming against him a few times.

    When he heard his mother¡¯s words, he pped the table and stood up.

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± If the girl dared not tell the truth, he would p her with his big mouth!

 Chapter 279 - Pretty Junior

    <h4>Chapter 279: Pretty Junior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the end, Granny Fang went to see Qin Jiatong.

    She gave the two of them ten minutes to meet.

    Seeing Granny Fang, Qin Jiatong was stunned for a moment before she became excited.

    She pounced on Granny Fang. ¡°Granny, Granny, did youe to see me? You also believe that I was wronged, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, I knew you were the best to me.¡±

    She wanted to rush to Grandma Fang and hug the olddy and cry.

    She wanted to express her grievance and her excitement.

    But...

    Fang Jianwei pushed her back,

    ¡°Sit down and talk properly.¡±

    He snorted. ¡°You still have the cheek to say that your grandma came to see you? Don¡¯t you see how your grandma is now? She¡¯s injured because of you!¡±

    Damn it, this was a fracture.

    This wretched girl actually didn¡¯t even look at him or ask him anything. She only had herself in her heart!

    ¡°Uncle, uncle...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, what uncle? Speak properly.¡±

    One had to say, there was a type of person who had a very stubborn personality.

    When he saw that you were good, you were good no matter what.

    He wanted nothing more than to bring everything in the world to you to curry favor and coax you.

    But if he felt that you were hateful, hateful...

    Then, he would feel that you didn¡¯t meet his eyes anywhere and hated you.

    Even the air he breathed out was the kind of air that was annoying!

    Just like now.

    Fang Jianwei looked at Qin Jiatong in front of him. She was really hateful everywhere!

    He wanted nothing more than to turn around and leave.

    What was there to say?

    What was there to say to such a ruthless and evil person who only cared about herself and didn¡¯t have any kinship in her heart?!

    He was so ashamed that his mother wanted to question her!

    From his point of view, this trip had been in vain!

    But... forget it, as long as the olddy was happy!

    He had promised Qin Yiyi, that wretched girl, to take good care of the olddy and coax her to be happy.

    If his mother were toin about him in front of that girl...

    Fang Jianwei subconsciously felt goosebumps in his heart.

    He... was really afraid of that girl!

    Then, he sighed helplessly in his heart.

    It was probably his first time being treated like this as an uncle, right?!

    However, his niece was the top scorer in the country!

    Well, as her uncle, his face was also glowing...

    Now that he thought about it, it wasn¡¯t so hard to ept that this girl was acting all high and mighty?

    On the other side, Grandma Fang didn¡¯t beat around the bush as much as he did, so she went straight to the point.

    ¡°I came here to ask you personally. Why do you hate your sister so much?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t. Granny, you have to believe me...¡±

    Qin Jiatong looked at Granny Fang¡¯s expression and her heart thumped.

    But in the next moment, she made up her mind.

    As long as she refused to admit it, who could do anything to her?

    Look at those policemen. They all said that they had evidence, but they still couldn¡¯t bring it out?

    It was just a trick to trick her.

    Thinking of this, Qin Jiatong¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down.

    She looked at Granny Fang with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Granny, Please believe me. Why would I do that? You are my grandmother. I love you more than I can remember...¡±

    ¡°The matter of you hiring murderers has already been revealed.¡±

    Granny Fang looked at her with deep disappointment in her eyes.

    This child.

    How did it be like this?

    ¡°The police have already found out the amount and location of your transaction. There are even people who have photographed your figure during the transaction...¡±

    She looked at the slightly flustered Qin Jiatong and shook her head.

    ¡°This matter is not something that can be settled just by whether you admit it or not, but by looking at the evidence.¡±

    It was very obvious that all the evidence on the police¡¯s side pointed directly at Qin Jiatong!

    In fact, it was indeed her.

    Wasn¡¯t it?

    ¡°Grandma, I really didn¡¯t, I...¡±

    Grandma Fang looked at her face full of tears and fear and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°How old are you? Why do you have so many evil thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Those rumors that suddenly appeared in a threatening manner outside must have been spread by you through some means, right?¡±

    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about? I really don¡¯t know anything...¡±

    As she said this, she bit her lip hard, tears streaming down her face.

    ¡°Grandma, this ce is so scary. I can¡¯t eat well and sleep by myself. There are so many bugs biting me at night...¡±

    ¡°Grandma, can you go and tell sister to help me?¡±

    Qin Jiatong had already thought about it countless times in her heart.

    After thinking about it, she felt that Fang Yingxue had already given up on her helplessly.

    In that case, the only one who could save her was Qin Yiyi.

    Thinking about it, she clearly hated and didn¡¯t want to see Qin Yiyi the most.

    But now...

    She had to ce her hopes of being saved on her!

    Howughable was that?!

    But in reality, she had no choice but to lower her head.

    She looked at Granny Fang with teary eyes, feeling very wronged, ¡°Really, I¡¯ll definitely listen to what sister says. I¡¯ll do whatever sister tells me to do. If she doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯ll go abroad... I¡¯ll stay far away from her. I¡¯ll never appear in front of my parents again. In this house, there will only be her, Miss Qin. Everything in the house will belong to her...¡±

    ¡°I- I won¡¯t fight with her for anything...¡±

    Grandma Fang¡¯s face was filled with suspicion when she heard this. ¡°Really?¡±

    After this incident, did this girl really think about it?

    She was still thinking about it when Fang Jianwei sneered.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to her. This girl is very scheming. She¡¯s all evil.¡±

    He raised his hand and pointed at Qin Jiatong, ¡°What else does the Qin family have now? Other than the ce where the mother and daughter live, what else do they have? It¡¯s just that even if they have gathered some money in these two years, I can guarantee that it¡¯s all been ruined by my sister and hidden away by this girl. Now that she has agreed to leave so easily, she might have hidden all the money overseas.¡±

    ¡°Why should we let Yiyi go back to the Qin Family?¡±

    ¡°To pay off the debt for the mother and daughter, or to work to support my sister?¡±

    Granny Fang¡¯s expression instantly turned extremely ugly.

    She turned around and looked at Qin Jiatong with an unfriendly gaze. ¡°As expected, I shouldn¡¯t havee here this time.¡±

    ¡°Granny, I really don¡¯t think that way...¡±

    ¡°Uncle, how can you say that about me? I...¡±

    She was about to cry.

    Unfortunately, Granny Fang couldn¡¯t be bothered to look anymore. ¡°Fang Jianwei, carry me out.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yes, Fang Jianwei carried Grandma Fang all the time.

    It had to be said that no matter if it was because of Qin Yiyi¡¯s high pressure or whatever, Fang Jianwei had changed a lot in the past two years!

    ¡°Grandma Fang, we will file awsuit against Qin Jiatong in the near future...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s follow the legal procedures.¡±

    Grandma Fang¡¯s mood was heavy at this moment, and she didn¡¯t want to say another word.

    Outside.

    Grandpa Fang was sitting in the car waiting for them.

    Seeing theme over, he and Yang Huaijun got out of the car far away and helped Fang Jianwei to help the olddy into the car.

    When the car started driving, he nced at Granny Fang¡¯s expression and shook his head.

    ¡°I told you not toe. Why did youe?¡±

    She was just looking for anger.

    Granny Fang rolled her eyes at him. Finally, she looked out of the car window at the rapidly retreating street scene and sighed.

    ¡°They¡¯re all children. Why do you think...¡±

    They had grown up in their care.

    The old couple were both old, so they definitely didn¡¯t take care of them so meticulously.

    In addition, Fang Jianwei was also a jerk back then.

    He always bullied the little girl.

    But now, the little girl had grown into a towering tree that could help them shelter from the wind and rain.

    What about Qin Jiatong?

    She had grown uppletely pampered, eating delicious food, and having fun. What had she not seen?

    But in the end, she had raised such a thing!

    ¡°Alright, Mom. Didn¡¯t we say that we won¡¯t have anything to do with them in the future? Besides, they have their own parents. You¡¯re just a grandmother, you¡¯re overthinking.¡± Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t have any thoughts. He was just angry. That girl actually had so many schemes hidden in her heart! In the past, he actually couldn¡¯t see it at all, and he was even gloating in front of her every time he could get some money from her!

    Now that he thought about it, that girl probably still wanted to use him to teach Qin Yiyi a lesson back then.

    So she didn¡¯t really do anything for him, right?

    Otherwise...

    She would be afraid!

    ¡°Mm, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    The car drove home.

    Grandma Fang looked at Yang Huaijun who had sent her upstairs.

    ¡°Little Yang, call your sister and Du Wuniang toe over for dinnerter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say no.¡±

    Yang Huaijun thought about it and nodded with a smile. ¡°Okay, then what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get Xiaorou to buy it.¡±

    ¡°Let your Grandpa Fang buy it. What kind of food can a little girl buy? Just get her toe over and talk to me.¡±

    Grandpa Fang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Yes, just tell Rourou toe over and talk to your grandmother. I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll be bored at home alone...¡±

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t agree and raised his hands.

    ¡°Dad, how can you say that? I¡¯m here with my mother, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    So, he was not a human or something?!

    As he thought about it, before he could finish thinking, Grandma Fang looked him up and down.

    ¡°You can be considered one person.¡± What was the use of other things?!

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    Yang Xiaorou and dD Wuniang came over together.

    Although they were told toe empty-handed, both of them knew their limits and bought a lot of fruits and pastries.

    They were all suitable for the two old people.

    Granny Fang was so happy that she couldn¡¯t close her mouth. ¡°With you two apanying me, the house will be lively.¡±

    She then ordered Fang Jianwei with a look of disdain.

    ¡°What are you still standing here for? Hurry up and help Rourou and Wuniang get some drinks.¡±

    The olddy raised her hand and pointed at Fang Jianwei with a smile.

    ¡°I can¡¯t count on this guy to make tea. What do the two of you want to drink? There are soft drinks, instant coffee...¡±

    In the end, the two women chose instant coffee.

    Grandpa Fang and Yang Huaijun walked in with vegetables in their hands. What they saw was a scene of joy andughter.

    Looking at the smile on his wife¡¯s face, Grandpa Fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief.

    Finally, she smiled!

    Peking University.

    Qin Yiyi pulled her suitcase. Dressed in casual attire, she casually and leisurely appeared on campus.

    Strictly speaking, it had been a few days since the freshmen reported.

    Qin Yiyi waste.

    If there were no special circumstances, the school could have refused to ept this student.

    However, there were exceptions to everything. Qin Yiyi had been in a car ident and was shocked. In addition, she had her own unique circumstances.

    Not to mention that Qin Yiyi was only a few dayste to report, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem even if she was a monthte!

    This was the so-called special treatment under special circumstances!

    Yes, there was nothing wrong with it!

    There were also people who saw Qin Yiyi walking over with her luggage, and their eyes subconsciously widened.

    F*ck!

    That girl was so beautiful!

    Whatever campus belle they were talking about before, they were all just floating clouds!

    Some of the braver ones, after the initial surprise, tried to make a move. A senior walked forward with a standard smile on his face and a gentlemanly demeanor that he thought was perfect. ¡°You¡¯re a new junior, right? You¡¯rete. But you must have taken a leave of absence. You just arrived and don¡¯t know where the reporting office is, right? I just happened to be going there for some matters, so I¡¯ll bring you there on the way. How about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi indeed didn¡¯t know where the reporting office was.

    She was just about to find someone to ask.

    When she heard this, she looked up at him and tilted her head with a smile.

    ¡°It won¡¯t trouble senior, right?¡±

    ¡°No trouble, no trouble. It¡¯s just a few steps away.¡±

    The senior was so happy that his heart almost jumped out of his throat.

    The pretty junior smiled at him!

    She smiled!

    ¡°Junior, did youe alone? It¡¯s been hard on you all the way. I¡¯ll help you carry such heavy luggage.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was carrying an ancient custom-made luggage.

    Shang Jingheng had specially asked someone to help her.

    It could be said to be a limited edition.

    At this moment, she had ced it on the ground because of his words.

    She did not expect this senior to help her just because he said so. Before Qin Yiyi could say anything, he had already reached out to carry the luggage.

    Qin Yiyi sighed, ¡°Senior, you...¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, why is it so heavy?¡±

    He could not lift it!

    Unwilling to give up, the senior bent down and tried to lift it again.

    In the end, he had no choice but to give up with a flushed face. However, he could feel hispanions behind him making fun of him.

    Unwilling to give up, this senior made a final struggle.

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ve caught a cold recently, so I don¡¯t have much strength... but Junior, your luggage is so heavy. You dragged it all the way here, right?¡±

    What was inside? Why was it as heavy as a box of rocks?!

    Qin Yiyi blinked and blinked again.

    Finally, under the senior¡¯s astonished gaze, she bent down and lifted the luggage with one hand.

    The seniorughed, and his voice was filled with his final struggle.

    ¡°Um, Junior Sister, are you carrying the same luggage as what I was carrying just now?¡±

    Could it be that this beautiful new junior sister had a magic trick up her sleeve?

    Qin Yiyi curved her eyes and smiled. She suddenly thought of teasing him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you try again, Senior?¡±

    As she spoke, she ced the suitcase on the ground again.

    The senior had a look of hesitation on his face.?<i>Try? Do you want me to try?</i>

    <i>Try... Try!</i>

    In the end..

    He used all his strength, and in the end, because he used too much strength, he lost his bnce and squatted down on the ground!

    Qin Yiyi asked, ¡°Senior, are you okay?¡±

    She saw him stand up and then picked up the suitcase with one hand and smiled.

    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s go quickly.¡± She wanted to quickly finish the formalities and go to the dormitory. She still wanted to go back and see her grandmother as soon as possible.

    The senior walked behind Qin Yiyi and saw her carrying the suitcase with one hand with a rxed expression and light footsteps.

    The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Junior, you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked back at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Nothing, nothing...¡±

    <i>Beautiful Junior Sister is a Hercules?</i>

    After a long while, he looked up at the sky.

    He really had a cold recently.... right?!

 Chapter 280 - Not Allowed

    <h4>Chapter 280: Not Allowed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi made the headlines of the university forum almost as fast as lightning.

    And she was in the top two headlines.

    <i>The new junior is beautiful, she looks gorgeous!</i>

    <i>The new junior has strength, godly strength!</i>

    Qin Yiyi was not in the mood to pay attention to these things. She reported to the university and went straight to her dormitory afterpleting the relevant procedures.

    The dorm room had beds for three people.

    Qin Yiyi used the key to open the door.

    One of the three beds was empty. She put her things over, cleaned the bed and made it up before going out to buy some things.

    She ate some lunch while she was at it.

    When she returned to the dormitory again, the door was actually left ajar.

    Qin Yiyi pushed the door open and walked in with a few bags of things in her hands.

    A girl was on the phone and was shocked when she saw the person who came in. However, when she saw that Qin Yiyi was a girl and went straight to the previously empty bed with her things, she also understood that it was the new roommate. She hurriedly said a few more words and hung up the phone. The girl stood in front of Qin Yiyi with a smile on her face, ¡°You must be the new one. The two of us have been wondering why you didn¡¯te to report earlier. We thought that you wouldn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°I took a few days off because I had something to do at home.¡±

    The girl replied with an ¡°Oh¡±and looked up and down at Qin Yiyi. Suddenly, she eximed.

    ¡°You, you, you are the female junior who came to report previously, divine face and divine strength?¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she raised his eyebrows. ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°The forum. The forum posts are all talking about you. Look, quicklye and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the other party¡¯s phone and finished reading ten lines at a nce. Her entire brows knitted into a cross.

    ¡°Why are all these things posted on the forum?¡±

    And it was so popr!

    The girl looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression and suddenlyughed, ¡°You are good-looking, so there will definitely be people who will say that we have chosen the school belle. Now it seems that none of the flowers are as beautiful as you in our dormitory!¡± She eximed.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with some embarrassment. ¡°I haven¡¯t asked what your name is. My surname is Liu, my name is Liu Fanzhi. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Qin, Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi tilted her head. Her round baby face was filled with a delicate aura.

    ¡°Is it the way of the willow? The two of us are really fated.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked up at her.

    She didn¡¯t see the slightest bit of fate!

    She smiled and looked at Liu Fanzhi seriously. ¡°It¡¯s one, two, three, four, one. Ovepping words.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    Fortunately, at this moment, there was the sound of footsteps outside the door again.

    Before the other party entered, a delicateint sounded. ¡°Liu Fanzhi, you¡¯re here. Aiya, I¡¯m so tired. Come out and help me.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve bought almost everything? Why did you buy so much?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi said as she walked out of the dormitory.

    When she saw the big and small bags of her roommate on the floor, she was a little surprised.

    ¡°The military training ising soon. Why did you buy so many things?¡±

    ¡°To reserve food, of course.¡±

    The other party smiled slyly and raised her hand to Pat Liu Fanzhi on the shoulder. She looked at her as if they were very close.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi rolled her eyes. ¡°Then I have to thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, did you go on the forum today? D*mn, that new junior is awesome. Let¡¯s not talk about whether she¡¯s amazingly powerful or not. Just her looks alone. The person who posted it has repeatedly promised that she¡¯spletely natural and she doesn¡¯t have her skin polished or her beauty enhanced. Also, I especially looked at her. Her skin is very, very smooth. It doesn¡¯t look like... Eh, who are you? Fanfan, a new roommate?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s you...¡±

    She had wanted to tell the other party that she was the junior whom she had mentioned earlier.

    However, the other party turned around and ran over to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Hello, Junior. My name is Luo Ying. You can call me Luo Luo. You... Ah Ah Ah, you, you... It¡¯s you...¡±

    ¡°...¡± Qin Yiyi:?<i>Do you have to be so agitated?!</i>

    She winked at the other party, and a hint of slyness shed across her eyes. After which, she turned to Luo Ying and asked, ¡°Luo Ying, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Luo Ying, did you think that I was too ugly and scared you to such an extent?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I...¡±

    ¡°Ugly? What¡¯s so ugly about you? If you were considered ugly, Fanfan and I wouldn¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    The ugliest of the ugliest.

    She might as well find a piece of tofu and smash her head into it herself!

    Liu Fanzhi, who was at the side,¡±...¡± No, she didn¡¯t think of anything else. The world was wonderful. It was good to be alive!

    Luo Ying patted her chest and panted heavily.

    It took her a long time to recover.

    She turned to Liu Fanzhi and whimpered, ¡°Why are you so bad? Junior Shenyan[1] clearly came to our dormitory, and you didn¡¯t even tell me beforehand!¡±

    If she had known earlier, she would have run back long ago.

    When she saw that face on the forum, she felt that it was the face of a goddess.

    It was the most powerful person in the world of absolute beauty.

    Now that they were in close contact, Luo Ying wanted to pounce on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which was as white as an egg, and bite it.

    It was fine if she didn¡¯t bite it.

    Unfortunately, Qin Yiyi had ignored all the pleas in her eyes.

    It was impossible to let her pinch her face!

    ¡°Yiyi, are you done packing? If there¡¯s anything else you need help with, just let me know.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you thirsty? I have tea and coffee here. What do you want to drink? I¡¯ll pour it for you.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, are you hungry? Fanzhi, let¡¯s go for a walk. Let¡¯s bring our god-like junior sister to eat.¡±

    She pulled one at a time.

    She was so happy that she almost jumped up.

    Not long after, everyone discovered Qin Yiyi¡¯s existence.

    They were all envious of Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    It was indeed the luck of other people.

    Look at their dormitory. How did they choose it?!

    Seeing such a flowery face every day, their mood could be much better.

    <i>SOB SOB</i>, the school owed them a god-like junior sister!

    They ate lunch outside.

    In a row of food streets near the school.

    Luo Ying dragged the two of them forward and finally turned into a small shop.

    She greeted the owner warmly, ¡°Boss, give me three bowls of wontons and serve the side dishes as I ordered before...¡±

    After waving her hand to let the shop assistant prepare the food, Luo Ying suddenly looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Um, can you eat spicy food? If you can¡¯t, order a bowl of non-spicy food.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°No need.¡± She had always had a strong taste.

    In terms of eating spicy food, she had never seen anyone who could eat spicy food better than her!

    The steaming wontons were served.

    Luo Ying quickly forgot about Qin Yiyi¡¯s good-looking face and lowered her head to eat the food in front of her.

    Qin Yiyi also lowered her head and ate two. Finally, she pursed her lips.

    It was not as delicious as her grandfather¡¯s cooking!

    On the other side, Luo Ying was still trying her best to sell the food. ¡°How is Yiyi? The food here is delicious, right?¡±

    ¡°It is quite tasty.¡±

    Although it was not as good as her grandfather¡¯s cooking, it was much better than the average small restaurant, and it also had an advantage in terms of quantity.

    It was clear that the owner of the restaurant had a conscience!

    ¡°Junior, can we add each other on Wechat?¡±

    On one side, a boy who thought he was cool and uninhibited walked over and sat directly on the other side of Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°My brother doesn¡¯t allow me to add strangers on Wechat.¡±

    [1]Shenyan = referring to a gorgeous beaty

 Chapter 281 - The Only Light

    <h4>Chapter 281: The Only Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The boy was slightly startled.

    Ji¡¯er couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Junior, we¡¯re all adults now. It¡¯s not good to use such an excuse again, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and wanted to say something.

    A slender figure walked over from behind her and reached out to take the boy¡¯s phone.

    ¡°Damn! Who took my... Ah, you, you...¡±

    ¡°All of my family members like to y with the top students. May I ask if you¡¯re ranked second in the nation in the college entrance exam?¡±

    The boy shook his head in confusion. ¡°No, no...¡±

    Although his results in getting into Beijing University were definitely not bad,?he definitely wasn¡¯t ranked second in the nation.

    The pleasant voice sounded once again. ¡°Then, first in the provinces?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that- I don¡¯t think I¡¯m...¡±

    ¡°Second?¡±

    ¡°I-I-I am fifth in the province...¡±

    Speaking of which, he was one of the lucky ones.

    Back then, his score in the college entrance examination was fifth in the province. His score was considered very good by most people...

    He should be able to pick any top university in the country.

    However, his normal score did not include the top two or three universities!

    But!

    That year, the college entrance examination at Beijing University was just right for him to adjust his major.

    At this moment, the male student could not even raise his head because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s consecutive questions.

    He turned around and left dejectedly.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Brother, if you do this, people will scold me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart jumped, and a strange light shed in his eyes. It was as if something in his heart had broken out of the ground with this ¡®brother¡¯!

    He took a deep breath without batting an eyelid, his eyes indifferent.

    ¡°My Yiyi is so cute, smart and capable. Everyone who sees you will like you.¡±

    What Shang Jingheng said was absolutely true.

    In his eyes, Qin Yiyi was supposed to be loved by everyone!

    Those who did not like the little girl...

    Well, there was something wrong with their eyes!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head. She pulled the chair next to her over. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Sit down and eat together before returning?¡±

    ¡°Yes, okay.¡±

    On the side, Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi looked at the man and woman sitting side by side with their eyes wide open.

    ¡°You, you... Yiyi, is this your brother?!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, Yiyi! You and your brother are both very good-looking. One is extremely beautiful while the other is handsome and flirtatious!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Luo Ying and was very speechless.

    ¡°Do you know how to talk?¡±

    How could she say that he knew how to flirt in front of the person in question?

    Moreover, where did her Shang Jingheng flirt? Where did he flirt, where did he flirt?!

    She sat there without saying a word.

    It was those people, including the two little girls across from her, whobeled him as flirtatious, okay?!

    Qin Yi helped Shang Jingheng order a light meal. Although there was an additional Shang Jingheng, Luo Ying and Luo Ying were both little girls.

    It was as if they were a newborn calf not afraid of a tiger.

    However, they were still intimidated by Shang Jingheng¡¯s imposing manner and did not dare to ask him anything.

    The two girls were different when they faced Qin Yiyi. They almost raised her ear and asked!

    Finally, they finished eating.

    Before Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi got up and left, they rolled their eyes and could not help but look at Shang Jingheng curiously.

    ¡°Well, Brother Yiyi, why did you ask that student just now that he was the second best student in the country?¡±

    If one were to ask if his studies were better...

    Shouldn¡¯t he be the first?

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, she blinked and then blinked again.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng with a hint of a smile in her eyes. Her meaning was very clear.

    They¡¯re asking you!

    Luo Ying looked at the two of them and felt that something was not right.

    However, she had only known Qin Yiyi for a short while, so she ignored it. She just looked at Qin Yiyi, who suddenly smiled, strangely.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Did she say something wrong?!

    Shang Jingheng coughed lightly and his voice was calm.

    ¡°Because the top scorer in the national exam is our Yiyi, who is standing in front of you.¡±

    ¡°F*ck!¡±

    Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi widened their eyes when they heard this.

    They circled around Qin Yiyi.

    Liu Fanzhi looked at her as if she was a panda.

    ¡°Well, I say, Qin Yiyi, are you the top scorer in the national exam?¡±

    At that time, she was being nagged in her old ss for a long time!

    It was the same nine-yearpulsory education. Why was her brain so useful!

    Oh, her old high school ss teacher was her biological mother...

    So one could imagine all kinds of oppression and nagginging at any time in the past three years.

    Luo Ying asked directly, ¡°How does your brain grow? What do you usually eat?¡±

    <i>Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s different from what we eat?</i>

    <i>It¡¯s fine if you say liberal arts, but oh no, you still need to have aposition for full marks in Chinese, physics, chemistry, and mathematics...</i>

    A full score?

    No matter how you thought about it, it seemed impossible.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shrugged. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I was born with it.¡±

    The two women,¡±...¡±

    The two women, who had been disheartened and devastated, waved their hands at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°We¡¯ll go back to school first.¡±

    They were extremely weak.

    It was too depressing!

    This was bad. The two of them had to go back to school to take a breather!

    ¡°You¡¯ve already given the two of them a hard time.¡±

    Shang Jingheng let out a lowugh and reached out to stroke Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair.

    ¡°Should we go home first or take a walk around the neighborhood?¡±

    Go home?

    Qin Yiyi blinked. ¡°Go back to university, right?¡±

    ¡°No, I have a house nearby. It¡¯s quite close to here. You can stay there.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a half-smile.

    ¡°You just bought it?¡±

    Shang Jingheng was calm. ¡°I¡¯ve bought it for more than a year.¡±

    Ever since he found out that this girl wanted toe to Peking University, he had ordered people to look for a house nearby.

    Last year, he finally found a ce to decorate and make furniture. Then, he put it away for more than half a year.

    Now, it was finally time to use it!

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know if I can live outside...¡±

    The two of them got into a car not far away.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Shang Jingheng in the driver¡¯s seat and found it rather funny.

    ¡°If you buy a house near here, what if I can¡¯t live outside? Wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of money?¡±

    After a brief pause, she continued.

    ¡°But you can also resell it. You should be able to earn quite a bit of money.¡±

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard her words.

    When the traffic light turned red, he turned to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Are you really short of money?¡±

    As far as he knew, the few people under this girl, including the current Yang Huaijun and Yang Xiaorou, were helping her manage herpany and store.

    They definitely made a lot of money.

    Moreover, there was also the bonus from their cooperation.

    But girls should be pampered.

    Money was nothing.

    So, when the car was parked and the two of them had just entered the house, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have the time to look carefully at the interior decoration of the big t floor when Shang Jingheng directly stuffed a ck gold card into her hand.

    Qin Yiyi looked down and was a little confused.

    ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no limit to the amount of money in the card. Just swipe it as you like.¡±

    How could his little girl say that she was short of money?!

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and smiled. ¡°Alright, but I¡¯m very good at spending money. Be careful, or I¡¯ll make you bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll earn it back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the serious-looking Shang Jingheng and couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.

    The two of them ate dinner at home.

    They bought some fresh vegetables from the supermarket downstairs. Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and waited to eat.

    She didn¡¯t even lift a finger to set the bowl and chopsticks.

    Even though she ate frequently, Qin Yiyi had to admit once again.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s culinary skills were absolutely top-notch!

    Unfortunately, there were too few people who could eat the food he made!

    After the meal, the two of them walked around the neighborhood downstairs. After walking around for half a circle, Shang Jingheng suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°Oh right, when I came over, I brought Grandma for a check-up. The doctor said it¡¯s nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯ll be back in a few days after the school¡¯s procedures arepleted.¡±

    However, she would probably have to put in some effort to apply for leave.

    After all, she had justpleted the enrollment procedures and was already applying for leave...

    Shang Jingheng secretly took this matter to heart. He thought of giving the principal a call to discuss itter.

    How about donating a few experimental buildings to Peking University?

    However, there was no need to tell this to the little girl.

    It was almost eight o¡¯clock.

    The two of them walked back. ¡°Qin Jiatong has been sentenced to three years.¡±

    Although it was a murder contract, it did not cause any casualties.

    Furthermore, Grandma Fang was no longer in any serious danger.

    The final result would only be a few years in prison.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi with a hint of worry in his eyes.

    ¡°If you think that this period of time is too short, I...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Qin Yiyi naturally knew what Shang Jingheng wanted to say.

    But just as she said, there was no need for that.

    She bent down and smiled at Shang Jingheng. ¡°She¡¯s just an insignificant person. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    It was not worth wasting time, energy, money, and favors on her.

    It was not worth spending more of Shang Jingheng¡¯s time and effort on her!

    She would spend the next few years there. Qin Yiyi knew without a doubt that Qin Jiatong¡¯s condition would not be good!

    It was not about the sentence.

    It was about her state of mind!

    Qin Jiatong had such an arrogant attitude.

    <i>You made her a prisoner?</i>

    <i>It was more unbearable than taking her life!</i>

    In addition, the people there were all sorts of people.

    Qin Jiatong¡¯s temper as a young miss...

    Thinking of these scenes, Qin Yi felt that Qin Jiatong¡¯s future days inside could be imagined.

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Under the moonlight, the little girl¡¯s eyebrows were curved, and her eyes seemed to contain all the things in the universe!

    It was burning and shining.

    It also became the only light in his life!

 Chapter 282 - Injured

    <h4>Chapter 282: Injured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s leave request went smoothly.

    She couldn¡¯t believe that it went smoothly. ¡°Well, professor, I can take a leave now?¡±

    She had just said the word ¡°Leave¡±!

    She didn¡¯t even say how long of a leave she wanted, yet he just nodded his head and agreed?!

    The professor was also a little speechless.

    <i>You¡¯ve already given two buildings and a whole building ofboratory equipment.</i>

    <i>Asking for a leave of absence is a piece of cake.</i>

    <i>Moreover, the top scorer in the country. This is a talent that the entire country wants to recruit!</i>

    Beautiful, rich, and talented...

    <i>Such a young girl politely asks for a few days of leave from you.</i>

    <i>What, can¡¯t she?!</i>

    <i>Too good.</i>

    <i>However, didn¡¯t I say it a little too hastily just now?</i>

    After all, the person Mr. Shang approached had asked them to try not to let outsiders know. Students, after all, should focus on their studies.

    The professor was very supportive of these words.

    He thought about it in his heart and tried his best to remedy the situation. ¡°Excuse me, Student Qin Yiyi, is there anything you need from your family? If you have any difficulties, feel free to tell us. You are now a member of our school. As student leaders and teachers, we will definitely do our best to help you solve your difficulties and problems. Don¡¯t be embarrassed...¡±

    He babbled on and on.

    Qin Yiyi was even more confused when she heard this.

    She thought for a moment and tried to ask in a calm tone, ¡°Professor, is it so easy to apply for leave in our department?¡±

    The professor,¡±...¡±

    After augh, the professor quickly changed the topic.

    ¡°Are you leaving today? Do you need the department to help you buy a bus ticket? Oh right, is one month of leave enough for you?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know what to say anymore.

    She just kept nodding her head.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. Thank you, professor. I¡¯ll be back on time to cancel my vacation.¡±

    In fact, she only wanted to ask for half a month.

    She even had a rough idea in her mind. If half a month really wasn¡¯t enough, ten days would be fine.

    Of course, if they didn¡¯t give her ten days of vacation, she definitely wouldn¡¯t do it.

    But this... The professor directly allowed for a month of leave..

    She couldn¡¯t believe it!

    ¡°Why, is there anything else?¡±

    The professor looked at Qin Yiyi, who was still standing there. He thought for a moment. Yes, for the sake of two buildings and one building of equipment...

    And this girl was indeed a good seedling to nurture!

    His patience was surprisingly good at this moment. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Or do you have any objections about our university?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no, no.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head violently. ¡°I really don¡¯t!¡±

    In the end, she bowed very politely.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving, professor. Goodbye.¡±

    ¡°Alright, hurry up and leave. Be careful on the road. If there¡¯s anything, remember to call the university.¡±

    After the professor said this, he thought to himself. In a while, he would tell the relevant department of the school about this student¡¯s name.

    Pass everything that could pass!

    Of course, if it really involved principles and the bottom line, as well as the optional test scores and so on.

    Then it would definitely be done ording to the rules!

    The old professor thought clearly that these were the foundation of this university!

    If a university lost even the unified standards and the lowest bottom line for a student...

    Then, the university would probably copse or wither soon.

    Shang Jingheng was waiting for her at the school gate.

    The two of them drove directly back to Shanghai.

    When he saw Qin Yiyie out, he helped her open the car door and smiled.

    ¡°How was it? Did It go well?¡±

    ¡°The professor gave me a month¡¯s leave.¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat in the front passenger seat and answered Shang Jingheng¡¯s words with some doubt.

    Then, she seemed to have thought of something.

    She turned her head and looked at Shang Jingheng thoughtfully.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say anything in advance, did you?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Indeed, he did not mention the matter of asking for leave!

    It was just that when he first donated the building¡¯s equipment, he had made it clear.

    Everything was because of Qin Yiyi!

    He did not think of using the back door or anything like that.

    With his little girl¡¯s strength, did she need all this?

    He just wanted her to live morefortably in university!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Although she had been in school for the past two days...

    Her heart had long flown back to Shanghai, even though there were video calls every night.

    But how could it be the same as seeing them in person?

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go then. We¡¯ll eat on the way.¡±

    Shang Jingheng drove alone. On the way, he only stopped to eat.

    He filled up the gas in the middle.

    By the evening of the next day, the car had already entered Shanghai.

    Looking at the familiar lights, Qin Yiyi felt his whole bodye alive.

    She opened the car window and looked at the rapidly retreating scenery outside. A smile gradually appeared in her eyes.

    Shang Jingheng looked over.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a ce to eat first before going home?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi only wanted to see Granny Fang at the first possible moment.

    Moreover...

    She smiled with her eyes and brows curved.

    ¡°Speaking of chefs, I feel that no one in Shanghai can surpass you and Grandpa.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her mischievous expression and snorted twice.

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud. ¡°You¡¯re wee!¡±

    It was 7:30pm when they arrived home.

    Grandma Fang was talking to Fang Jianwei, ¡°Look at you. You¡¯re already so old. You don¡¯t have any determination at all. How many times do I have to tell you? Why don¡¯t you listen? Your father and I still want to have grandchildren. You¡¯re really good. You¡¯ve been wandering around for so many years with a full stomach. No matter how many times I tell you, it¡¯s always the same. Goes in one ear and out of the other ear...¡±

    ¡°Fang Jianwei, I think you¡¯re trying to anger your mother to death, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you. If you don¡¯t solve your own problem this year, you¡¯d better stop calling me mom!¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re doing it again. Can you stop staring at me?¡±

    Fang Jianwei had a headache from the olddy¡¯s words.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t dare to disobey Qin Yiyi, he was afraid that he would be punished...

    He sighed and thought of something.

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t keep staring at me. We¡¯re not young anymore, are we? That girl is a university student now. You and my dad have to keep a close eye on her. You can¡¯t let her fall in love in university. These boys nowadays don¡¯t have any determination at all. They like to look at people¡¯s faces. If we¡¯re cheated by some gigolo, we won¡¯t be able to find a ce to cry when we¡¯re bullied.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is a girl. Mom, you have to take good care of her.¡±

    ¡°And mom, let me tell you. The college students here have a lot of ideas. Today this, tomorrow that. We can¡¯t let her learn from those people outside. Mom, don¡¯t you think so?¡±He scratched his head. With a face full of shrewdness and calction, he said, ¡°Yiyi is still young, and she¡¯s a girl. I think mom and dad should spend more time with her. Otherwise, she will really be coaxed by others. When that happens, you won¡¯t have any ce to regret.¡±

    Taking advantage of Qin Yiyi, that wretched girl, not being around...

    He tried his best to give her trouble!

    HMPH, she couldn¡¯t hear him anyway.

    <i>If you have the ability,e back now and settle the score with me.</i>

    Almost at the moment he thought of this, the door was opened from the outside.

    Looking at the person who walked in from the door, Fang Jianwei was so shocked that he almost fell down from the sofa!

    He got up so quickly that he knocked over the cup of water on the coffee table.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, why did youe back?¡±

    Could it be that his mind was so sharp that he could summon someone in an instant with just a few words in his mind?!

    ¡°Why? You look so shocked. Did you say something bad about me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with a faint smile.

    Then, she was hugged by Grandma Fang. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back. Grandma missed you so much.¡±

    ¡°Grandma, please sit down. Let¡¯s sit and talk.¡±

    She was afraid of touching Grandma Fang¡¯s wound.

    Qin Yiyi helped the olddy to sit down on the sofa with a smile on her face.

    ¡°I missed grandma too. I missed you so much.¡±

    She turned to the kitchen and shouted, ¡°Grandpa, I missed you too.¡±

    ¡°Okay, be good. I¡¯ll cook some fish for you.¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Jianwei¡¯s heart sank.

    Previously, he had always said that he wanted to eat fish at night.

    He had already told his father several times. What did the old man say to him?

    <i>If you want to eat, then cook it yourself!</i>

    Now, this girl came back and just called him Grandpa, and then there would be fish to eat!

    Comparing people was really infuriating!

    He really wanted to stand up and angrily say, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anymore! I¡¯m leaving!¡±

    But...

    In the next moment, he sat there firmly with hatred.

    This was the food his father cooked.

    Why shouldn¡¯t he eat? If someone wanted to leave, it had to be that girl!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him with a faint smile.

    ¡°What did uncle say to Grandma just now? Why did I hear that he was talking about me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, yes. Your uncle said...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. I just asked mom if she knew when you would be back. By the way, you¡¯ve been away for a few days, and I missed you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right? Mom, I said that...¡±

    He sat on the sofa with a silly smile on his face.

    He was already such an adult, and his smile was like that of a husky..

    It was simply too tragic to look at.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to take another look at him!

    Fortunately, Shang Jingheng came up from downstairs with his things. When he saw Grandma Fang on the sofa, he greeted her with a smile.

    ¡°Grandma, I bought some tonics for you to strengthen your body. I¡¯ll get someone toe over and make them for you every day.¡±

    Grandma Fang had wanted to say no.

    She was a good person, so she didn¡¯t need to eat any tonics, nor did she need a nanny to make them.

    But in the next moment, Qin Yiyi opened her mouth slowly.

    ¡°Grandma, these tonics cost several thousand yuan, and they can¡¯t be returned.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen them. They have some effect on your injuries and Grandpa¡¯s bone and joint pain. An aunt over at Brother Shang¡¯s side just happens to know how to make these...¡±

    ¡°So much money?¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be refunded?¡±

    After getting a positive answer, Grandma Fang¡¯s face was filled with heartache. ¡°Then how about your Grandpa and I eat these?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to buy them again in the future.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled.<i>?We¡¯ll talk about the future in the future.</i>

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi was about to send Shang Jingheng downstairs.

    She received a call from Du Wuniang. Her voice was extremely grave. ¡°Yiyi, something happened to Qin San.¡±

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Qin Yiyi closed her eyes, but her vision was a mess. She couldn¡¯t see anything at all.

    She opened her eyes again.

    Her voice was still calm. ¡°Where are you guys now?¡±

    ¡°The northern suburbs of Shanghai.¡±

    ¡°Wait for me.¡±

    After saying these two words, Qin Yiyi informed Granny Fang and the others that they had something to do and left in a hurry.

    Behind her.

    Granny Fang shook her head when she saw her in such a hurry.

    ¡°Look, this girl is getting more and more wild. How long has it been since she returned home and she ran out again? She even said she misses me. She¡¯s obviously just coaxing me with her words!¡±

    Fang Jianwei chuckled when he heard this.

    ¡°Mom, you just know that that girl is just sweet-talking. She definitely isn¡¯t as filial as I am...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, Granny Fang pped him on his back. ¡°You¡¯re filial? What are you filial for? Go out and get a daughter-inw for your father and me. If you¡¯re filial, go and bring back a grandchild for us. You¡¯re filial? How can you say that? How can you be so shameless?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi much more filial than you are, okay?¡±

    Granny Fang couldn¡¯t allow others to say anything bad about Qin Yiyi.

    Even if this other person was her biological son!

    Fang Jianwei rubbed his back and muttered softly, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m your biological son. Can¡¯t you stop hitting me?¡±

    ¡°Alright, you should leave quickly. Yiyi is back and you don¡¯t have to stay here anymore.¡±

    Seriously, looking at this disobedient son made her want to beat him up!

    He wasn¡¯t young anymore and had been causing trouble every day.

    It was infuriating!

    Fang Jianweiy down on the sofa. ¡°I won¡¯t... It¡¯s so dark outside. I¡¯ll stay in the guest room tonight.¡±

    ¡°Mom, if you kick me out, I¡¯ll run away from home. I, I...¡±

    p!

    Grandma Fang pped the back of his head again.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try leaving home for me?¡±

    <i>If you have the ability, leave now and go as far away as possible!</i>

    She definitely wouldn¡¯t go out to look for him!

    Fang Jianwei buried his face on the sofa. He felt that he had to ease the pain in his heart!

    In a small courtyard in the suburbs.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s car had yet to stop when Qin Yiyi pulled open the car door and jumped out.

    The blue veins on Shang Jingheng¡¯s arms twitched a few times.

    This girl!

    Inside the house, Du Wuniang was pacing around anxiously.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi walking in through the door, she couldn¡¯t help but turn red.

    ¡°Yiyi, quickly go and take a look. Qin San, he...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi only took a nce, and the anger in her heart surged out wildly.

    This injury..

    She closed her eyes. The moment the silver needlended on Qin San¡¯s body, she asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Who did this?¡±

    The injury on his body was clearly the other party¡¯s intention to kill Qin San.

    Moreover, the other party¡¯s method was actually the kind of torture that made Qin San¡¯s life worse than death!

 Chapter 283 - Pieces of Jade

    <h4>Chapter 283: Pieces of Jade</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    At the other corner.

    Du Wuniang did not dare to breathe loudly.

    She was afraid of disturbing Qin Yiyi¡¯s rescue.

    Hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s obviously angry voice, she shook her head,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. More than half an hour ago, I received a call saying that I was here to pick him up. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    She did not expect that she would be attacked on the road!

    When she finally got rid of the other party and rushed to the agreed location, what she saw was Qin San lying unconscious on the ground!

    Although they didn¡¯t get along well in the past, their rtionship had improved in the past few years.

    Moreover, they had cooperated a lot..

    Qin San had even helped her a lot..

    Du Wuniang looked at Qin San lying unconscious on the bed, covered in silver needles.

    She tried her best to edit it. ¡°Yiyi, will... will he be okay?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yi looked up at her and took a tissue to wipe the sweat off his forehead.

    He turned back to look at Qin San.

    She took the silver needles from several acupuncture points and took out the medicine box to give Qin San a shot.

    She took out a fingernail-sized pill from a small porcin bottle and crushed it into Qin San¡¯s mouth.

    Then, she looked at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk outside.¡±

    The two of them left the door ajar.

    Shang Jingheng had already handed over a bottle of milk. ¡°Drink it.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him and raised his head to drink it in one gulp.

    Putting the bottle on the table on the side, Qin Yi raised his eyebrows at du Wuniang, who was a little uneasy,

    ¡°Why do you two want to meet? Who knows the location of this ce?¡±

    Du Wuniang frowned slightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the type of jade that you wanted us to collect some time ago? Qin San said that he met a few types of jade on Ghost Street, and he wanted to take this opportunity to show it to you when you came back. Is it something that you need... Only Yang Huaijun and his sister know about this ce, but I¡¯m not sure if Qin San knows about it or not.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression,

    ¡°Yiyi, are you suspecting that someone leaked our whereabouts? Then I¡¯m sure it¡¯s definitely not my side.¡±

    Qin yiyi shook his head, ¡°I was just asking casually.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who was sitting at the side, suddenly spoke,

    ¡°Where¡¯s the jade that Qin San brought? Do you have it?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Du Wuniang shook her head with a solemn expression, ¡°I searched everywhere on his body and the car that he drove over was also thrown to the side. Then, he was injured and lying on the ground nearby. I didn¡¯t see any trace of the jade, nor did I see any clues.¡±She paused for a moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi and the other two with some hesitation. ¡°You mean that Qin San¡¯s injuries and death have nothing to do with the pieces of jade that he mentioned?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a guess.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at du Wuniang and patted her shoulder,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one can snatch him away from me!¡±

    Qin San woke up two hourster.

    He felt as if his entire body had been crushed by someone, and the pain was as if he had been dismembered and put back together.

    It was excruciating!

    However, Qin San forced himself to endure it.

    He had a cautious and vignt look on his face, and his eyes were somewhat strained as he looked at the ce where he was

    No matter what those people¡¯s intentions were.

    Since they could spare his life, it meant that they would not kill him for the time being.

    No matter what the other party wanted to do with him..

    He must not wait for death!

    This was not his style of handling things!

    What was there to be afraid of? At most, he would be a good man again in eighteen years!

    He was now worried that the other party would use him to ckmail Qin Yiyi or du Wuniang..

    Thinking of Du Wuniang, Qin San¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He instinctively turned around to look for her,

    could that woman have been captured as well?

    However, looking around, Qin San was a little more awake,

    this seemed to be his residence in the small courtyard? !

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    A melodious and beautiful voice sounded.

    This voice..

    Was Miss Qin!

    Qin San was really crying and agitated.

    ¡°Wu Wu, Miss Qin, thank you, thank you for saving my life...¡±

    He had sold his life to Miss Qin!

    ¡°Why are you crying, you¡¯re a man, really...¡±

    Another voice full of disdain sounded in his ear.

    Qin San turned his head and saw du Wuniang rolling her eyes at him.

    It was filled with disdain!

    This made him not know whether tough or cry.

    He shook his head and looked at du Wuniang and sighed,

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed that the first thought I had when I woke up was whether something had happened to you. Look at you, you actually despise me.¡±

    ¡°I do despise you. Look at me, I was also attacked, but all of my hair and tail appeared safely.¡±

    ¡°What About You?¡±

    ¡°Your sorry state and injuries scared me to death. I thought you really couldn¡¯t make it.¡±Du Wuniang suddenly looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Qin San, Yiyi saved your life again. If you dare to betray Yiyi or do anything bad to Yiyi in the future, I will kill you in the ends of the Earth!¡±

    Qin San,¡±...¡±

    Could he at least care about this seriously injured man who was on the verge of death? !

    ¡°You can¡¯t move now, and you can¡¯t get down on the ground.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stopped the two of them from mocking each other and reminded them seriously,

    ¡°As for when you can move... Listen to me.¡±

    She raised her head and waved at du wuniang, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you. Don¡¯t let him get down on the ground without me.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I¡¯ll Ask a nurse toe overter. Just keep an eye on him for me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. I agree.¡±

    Du Wuniang ignored Qin San¡¯s darkened face and almostughed out loud with her hands on her hips,

    qin San, Oh Qin San, I didn¡¯t expect you to fall into my hands one day!

    Qin San rested for a while more. After gathering some energy, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, I suspect that the target of this incident is the few pieces of jade on my body...¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything after hearing that. He just nodded,

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about these things for now. We¡¯ll talk about it when you¡¯re better.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin San shook his head and sounded a little anxious, ¡°When I was half-unconscious, I heard some of the other party¡¯s words. They seemed to say that these pieces of jade were the keys to some ce. Moreover, I saw that they all valued those pieces of jade very much. Also, Miss Qin, you must be careful recently. If you can not go out on your own, then don¡¯t go out on your own...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Those people used code words. I don¡¯t know who they heard it from. They think that you still have these types of jades on you, so their next step is very likely to be to look for you.¡±Qin San looked at Qin Yiyi anxiously, ¡°You have to believe my words. Those people are extremely skilled. I haven¡¯t even taken three moves from them!¡±Furthermore, he was still able to sit here and speak. In the end, when Miss Qin came to save him.., it was all because the other party did not want to kill him immediately!

    Otherwise, he would not be in this world anymore.

    ¡°That Jade was taken away by them?¡±

    Qin San shook his head when he heard this. ¡°No, I hid it.¡±

    ¡°Where did you hide it?¡±

    Du Wuniang was curious now. ¡°When I saw you earlier, I searched the surroundings.¡±

    There was nothing, Alright? !

    ¡°I hid it on my body.¡±

    On his body?

    Du Wuniang was still surprised.

    Qin San had already raised his left arm, and there was a palm-sized wound on the inside.

    With just a nce, Qin Yi realized that this was probably caused by some heavy object.

    Could it be that he had hidden the jade here? !

    Qin Yi¡¯s gaze was a little mixed. He looked at Qin San and sighed in his heart,

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡±

    ¡°I said that this belongs to miss qin. Naturally, it can only belong to miss qin.¡±

    Qin San¡¯s face was stern and righteous.

    Then, he smiled bitterly at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°I used my inner strength to shock it in before. Now, I¡¯m powerless.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, help me get a knife and cut it out.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t think this was a good idea.

    In fact, this was the only way at the moment!

    Also, Qin Yiyi wanted to see what kind of Jade Qin San had taken. He actually let the other party chase him here and kill him!

    She looked at du Wuniang.

    Du Wuniang shook her head without thinking. ¡°No, no, don¡¯t look at me. I Can¡¯t do it.¡±

    She could either treat the wound, bandage it, or even kill someone.

    However, if she were to use scissors to cut Qin San¡¯s arm..

    Her hands would go soft!

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯m not counting on you. Bring me the scissors for disinfection.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go get them now.¡±

    Du Wuniang returned very quickly.

    After handing the scissors to Qin Yiyi, she turned around decisively and walked out,

    the scene was a little bloody. She didn¡¯t want to see it now!

    The jade pendant was cut open by Qin Yiyi one by one, and the tip of the knife was gently flicked.

    A few pieces of blood-stained jade were ced on a tray at the side.

    She turned around and looked at the Pale Qin San. She paused for a moment and asked, ¡°Does it hurt very much?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Alright...¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him, thought for a moment, and lowered his head to take out a pill from his body,

    ¡°It¡¯s to strengthen the muscles to stop the pain. Don¡¯t worry, the skin here will grow very well, and there won¡¯t be any scars.¡±

    Qin San didn¡¯t want to eat it. ¡°I¡¯m a man. It¡¯s okay to leave a scar.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him and snorted,

    ¡°I¡¯m the boss.¡±

    Fine, your fist is big, you¡¯re the Boss!

    Qin San took the medicine and fell into a deep sleep not long after.

    Qin Yiyi had already helped him treat his wound and took his temperature.

    After everything was normal, she walked out.

    She gently closed the door.

    She saw du Wuniang sitting on the sofa not far away with a puzzled look on her face.

    Seeing hering over, Du Wuniang waved at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi,e over and take a look. These jades are no different.¡±

    ¡°They are no different from ordinary jades!¡±

    Qin Yiyi washed his hands and sat on the sofa.

    She took the tray and carefully stared at the three jade pendants that were half the size of a baby¡¯s fist on it.

    She frowned slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to make much of a difference.¡±

    ¡°Why are those people so insistent on Qin San? Don¡¯t they know that the Jade is fake?¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said in a slow tone,

    ¡°Good, your brain has turned around. You¡¯ve improved!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go through it again.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s strive to be a knowledgeable, intelligent, and capable baby!¡±

    Du Wuniang,¡±...¡±she was already approaching the age of 50, yet she still wanted to be a little baby!

    ¡°I seem to have seen such a piece of jade in the auction house some time ago.¡±

    The two women were staring at a few pieces of jade in a daze.

    They did not know what was going on. Furthermore, this jade was just an ordinary jade!

    What was there to look for?

    Just as the two of them were racking their brains,.

    Shang Jingheng walked out from outside.

    He saw a few pieces of jade on the tray, walked closer to take a look, and suddenly said with a smile,

    ¡°Although the design is slightly different, I¡¯m sure that these pieces of jade and the one from the auction house will fetch a good price.¡±

    When Qin Yi heard this, he immediately pped the table,

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the auction!¡±

    He couldn¡¯t afford to make things difficult for silver.

    Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi, his expression indifferent. ¡°There are no more items for auction now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Then why are you telling me this?¡±

    She red at Shang Jingheng and turned around, wanting to study the mysteries of the Jade in detail.

    A beam of light suddenly shone in from outside the window.

    It shone on the few pieces of jade on the table.

    Almost at this moment, Qin Yi suddenly realized that there seemed to be something extra on those few pieces of jade!

    A dragon moving in the rain, a tiger moving in the wind.

    The drawing on the screen seemed to be a few lifelike tigers?

    Qin Yi suddenly stood up, giving du Wuniang, who was on the other side of her, a fright,

    ¡°Yi Yi?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just want to take the jade to a bright ce to have a look.¡±

    Du Wuniang replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯and stood up together with Qin Yi.

    The two of them took the three pieces of jade and stood under the light. Qin Yi ced the entire piece of jade in his hand under the light.

    A line of small words slowly appeared in front of his eyes.

 Chapter 284 - Insidious!

    <h4>Chapter 284: Insidious!</h4>

    However, the words were very small and difficult to understand.

    With Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyesight, he could only see some traces, but he couldn¡¯t see them clearly.

    ¡°Yiyi, did you find something?¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at her with confusion. ¡°But I didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    ¡°I have some guesses, but I have to verify them.¡±

    Qin Yi shook his head and looked inside before throwing the jade into du Wuniang¡¯s hands.

    Du Wuniang was so frightened that she held it up with both hands,

    ¡°Great-aunt, this jade is not ordinary. Don¡¯t break it.¡±

    So many people were fighting to get it.

    Didn¡¯t you see that person inside was almost dead? !

    It was only her family¡¯s Miss Qin who treated all fame and wealth as dirt!

    However, du Wuniang suddenly thought of another sentence,

    there were two reasons why she treated fame and wealth as dirt. One was because she really couldn¡¯t get these things, so she could only give up in despair. Two was that she already had these, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t care about it anymore!

    Qin Yiyi¡­ definitely belonged to thetter category!

    In the room.

    Qin Yiyi helped Qin San collect thest few silver needles. After giving him a few reminders, he stood up and walked out.

    She nced at du Wuniang and rubbed the space between her eyebrows,

    ¡°Call Yang Huaijun toe over.¡±

    Du Wuniang was a woman. It was naturally inappropriate for her to stay here.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called him. He should be arriving soon¡­¡±

    The one who spoke was Shang Jingheng, who had been sitting by the side as a decoration.

    He stood up and looked out of the window. He raised his eyebrows,

    ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and the other two women also heard the sounds of cars outside.

    In just a few minutes.

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s voice sounded from outside,

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang?¡±

    ¡°Come in and talk.¡±

    Yang Huaijun secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice. He reached out and pushed the door open,

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang.¡±

    Finally, he nodded at du Wuniang. ¡°Miss Du.¡±

    Du Wuniang nodded,

    ¡°Miss Qin is looking for you.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi asked him to stay and take care of Qin San, Yang Huaijun immediately nodded,

    ¡°I¡¯ll be staying here for the time being. If Miss Qin needs anything, just give me a call.¡±

    After a pause, he suddenly remembered something,

    ¡°Let¡¯s put this ce on hold in the future.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    No matter what those people¡¯s intentions towards Qin San¡¯s opponents were, they had exposed this ce!

    Shang Jingheng did not say much about this

    These were all the little girl¡¯s own decisions.

    What he needed to do was to stand behind her at all times and give her the strongest support!

    Qin Yi turned his head and nced at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you back.¡±

    Du Wuniang did not stand on ceremony and directly sat in Shang Jingheng¡¯s car.

    Although she still felt a chill from the bottom of her heart when she looked at this person in front of her, wasn¡¯t Qin Yi here.

    Not Afraid, not afraid!

    The two of them sat side by side in the backseat.

    Qin Yi nced sideways at du Wuniang, whose entire body was tense and her face was stern. She sat straight like a child who was being examined by a teacher.

    He couldn¡¯t help but Twitch the corner of his mouth,

    ¡°Do you have to be so afraid of Shang Jingheng?¡±?

    Although du Wuniang didn¡¯t make a sound, she nodded her head heavily,

    as for!

    One had to know that the ghostly figures on the Ghost Street were famous figures who had never appeared before. They could scare off a few streets of illustrious fame!

    After much difficulty, they finally reached their residence.

    Almost without needing anyone to say anything, Du Wuniang directly opened the car door and scurried out,

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m leaving. Thank you, Mr. Shang Shang¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her sentence, she had already run away.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She turned to look at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Do you usually like to scare them?¡±

    ¡°The initial formation of the Ghost Street was a coincidence. It was a special area that had to exist under the bnce of several parties.¡±

    He nced at Qin Yiyi and said in a low voice,

    ¡°Several managers lost their lives in session. At that time, I just happened to need some connections¡­¡±

    To put it bluntly, he had suppressed that group of extremely vicious people in the Ghost Street, but had no choice but to let them exist.

    And some relevant departments had given him what he wanted.

    It was just a transaction.

    Qin Yiyi understood this point and felt his heart ache,

    ¡°Tell me what you need. I¡¯ll help you in the future.¡±

    Her family members couldn¡¯t be so wronged!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes shed with a smile when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    He raised his hand and gently patted Qin Yiyi on the passenger seat. His voice was low and slow,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already obtained it. Moreover, in another two years, I¡¯ll be able to retreat unscathed.¡±

    Back then, he had promised to be a shadow for ten years.

    He had given them a buffer time.

    Now that six years had passed¡­ coupled with the fact that Ghost Street had been swept by this little girl a while ago..

    Qin San and the others had all be her people.

    Now, there were not many things and opportunities that required him to do and show his face.

    Qin Yi nced at him and said in a serious tone, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to or are unhappy, then we won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°¡­ Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng seemed to be focused on driving.

    But in reality, his heart was churning like a tidal wave,

    for so many years, the people around him hade and gone, asking him what to do and what he wanted to do.

    Or perhaps they were so shocked by his gaze that they couldn¡¯t even say anything.

    They treated him like a devil.

    But only this teenage girl opened her mouth and said to him,

    if you¡¯re unhappy or unhappy, then don¡¯t go, don¡¯t do it!

    He lowered his eyes.

    The hand that was tightly gripping the steering wheelpletely betrayed his mood.

    Qin Yiyi sensed his strange thoughts and raised his eyebrows,

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±Could it be that he really didn¡¯t want to go to the Ghost Street?

    If that was really the case..

    Then did she think of a way topletely sink the Ghost Street? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t think about anything else. I was thinking about other things just now.¡±

    Taking advantage of the red light.

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently stroked her hair. His eyes were smiling,

    ¡°Do you want to have supper? How about I treat you to a barbecue?¡±

    ¡°I want to bring milk tea!¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±¡­¡±

    ¡°You can only have one cup.¡±

    Alright, one cup was better than nothing!

    The car turned a corner. The two of them did not go to any other big ce. They went straight to thergest night Market Street in the city.

    They found a noisy barbecue stall.

    Qin Yi ordered a table full of dishes one by one and repeatedly instructed the boss,

    ¡°You must add spicy food. Make it spicy.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead,

    ¡°What spicy food? You eat spicy food and drink ice in the middle of the night. You Don¡¯t want your stomach, right?¡±

    He turned to look at the boss. ¡°Just a little spicy food will do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but pucker his lips and grumble, ¡°Boring.¡±

    ¡°What? Did you forget that you¡¯re still a student?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Although I¡¯m a student, students can still eat barbecue and spicy food.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but students are forbidden from entering. What Time Is it now, ssmate Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi red at him. ¡°I¡¯m on vacation now, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng pushed the juice on the table to her in amusement,

    ¡°Drink this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the juice in his hand, then looked at the cold beer beside him. He ground his teeth,

    ¡°You have to drink the juice too.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and happily took a cup to change into.

    He raised his eyebrows at her, picked it up, and drank it all in one go.

    Qin Yiyi felt like hitting someone!

    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when the two of them finished their supper.

    Shang Jingheng watched as Qin Yiyi entered the house. He stood quietly outside the door for a while before turning around and leaving.

    In the living room.

    Fang Jianwei was actually still awake.

    He was watching the game happily when he heard themotion at the door. He raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You¡¯re back? Your grandmother was still talking about you earlier. Alright, Hurry up and go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t finished the rest. Do you want to eat?¡±

    She ced the food that she had specially packed on the coffee table.

    When she looked up, she saw that Fang Jianwei had already grabbed a roasted chicken drumstick and was chewing on it.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You don¡¯t Mind?¡±

    ¡°Why would I mind? You¡¯re not an outsider, Haha, Right?¡±

    Fang Jianwei grabbed the chicken drumstick and ran to the fridge to get two bottles of beer. He opened the lid and drank two mouthfuls before looking up to see Qin Yiyi staring at him.

    His eyes rolled around and there was a hint of hesitation in his tone,

    ¡°Um, don¡¯t tell me you want to drink it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up and he was about to nod.

    With sharp eyes, she saw a light in the door not far away. She sat up straight and shook her head without thinking,

    ¡°Uncle, if you want to drink it, drink it yourself. This is alcohol. I¡¯m still a student. How can a girl drink alcohol?¡±

    Fang Jianweiughed when he heard this.

    He pointed at her with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re still a student? Haha, Qin Yiyi, let me tell you. If you really think you¡¯re a student, then all the students in this world can not be students.¡±They were not worthy!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened.

    Looking at Granny Fang who was walking over from behind, her tone was faint,

    ¡°Uncle, if you want to drink, just drink. Why do you have to drag me along to be your shield?¡±

    ¡°I will never drink.¡±

    Fang Jianwei rolled his eyes and his tone was a little arrogant. ¡°Forget it if you don¡¯t want to drink. I haven¡¯t thought of giving you a drink yet.¡±

    He rolled his eyes again. ¡°Just pretend¡­ Ahhhh, it hurts¡­¡±

    ¡°Brat, you didn¡¯t learn well yourself. You Didn¡¯t sleep in the middle of the night and still dared to drag one by one to drink with you. How dare you say one by one that you¡¯re not a student if you don¡¯t Drink?¡±

    Granny Fang tugged at Fang Jianwei¡¯s ear and spun him around,

    ¡°I have to teach you a lesson today!¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s face was ashen as he pointed at Qin Yiyi with one hand,

    you, you, good job!

    This wretched girl was too sinister!

    She deliberately said those words to let his mother hear so that his mother could teach him a lesson..

    She was ashamed of how good he had been to her during this period of time.

    Too hateful!

    He would definitely settle the score with this girlter!

    Qin Yi snorted twice and raised his eyebrows,

    i did it on purpose.

    What can you do to me? !

 Chapter 285 - Fast Food

    <h4>Chapter 285: Fast Food</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    After a night of Chaos.

    The next morning, Qin Yi slept in for the first time. He didn¡¯t get up until 8 am or 9 am.

    Breakfast was already prepared in the living room.

    Granny Fang waved at her. ¡°All of you are awake. Come over and eat.¡±

    ¡°Good morning, Granny. Good Morning, Grandpa.¡±

    Qin Yi turned to look at the bathroom. He was a little confused. ¡°Is uncle not up yet?¡±

    ¡°Ignore him.¡±

    Grandma Fang angrily took a bun and took two bites,

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t wake up, he¡¯ll Starve!¡±

    Fang Jianwei: Qin Yiyi, this wretched girl, has been waiting since she didn¡¯t wake up. She has to wait until she wakes up before she can eat.

    If it were him, he would have to starve!

    In this world, is there any justice? !

    He felt that he must have picked him up by the roadside!

    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

    Qin Yiyi stayed at home for seven days.

    After apanying Granny Fang for a few days, he went to the hospital for a check-up. Only after he was sure that she was really fine did she feel at ease.

    In fact, Qin Yiyi had also checked himself and even touched his bones.

    Granny Fang¡¯s injuries were recovering extremely well.

    It was just that the hospital had found out, so everyone felt at ease.

    When the final results came out, Granny Fang urged Qin Yiyi to go back to school,

    ¡°You¡¯re a university student now, how can you take a long leave?¡±

    At this point, she suddenly remembered the scene when Qin Yiyi was in high school. She stretched out her hand and gently patted her head,

    ¡°Let me tell you, this university isn¡¯t like high school. Moreover, it¡¯s impossible for you to meet a good form teacher again. Go back to school tomorrow.¡±

    Look at Qin one one squatting on the ground a face of boring jigsaw puzzle.

    Granny Fang wanted to hit someone again,

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi, did you hear what I Said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡±

    Qin Yi does not lift a head,¡±grandma you do not so loud, interrupted my thoughts.¡±

    She was just figuring out where to put this.

    Howe you can¡¯t find the ce again?

    Granny Fang rolled her eyes at her, but in the end, she sighed in her heart,

    this child is still too sentimental.

    She¡¯spletely worried about the two of them being old, right?

    When it was time for lunch, Granny Fang started nagging again,

    ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re going back to school tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m really going back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi almost raised his hands and feet to make a promise to his grandmother,

    she would definitelye back tomorrow!

    Granny Fang nced at her and handed a card to Qin Yiyi after dinner,

    ¡°This is the money your grandfather and I have saved inside. It¡¯s a few tens of thousands. You can buy whatever you need to buy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself feel wronged.¡±

    She gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Your grandfather and I are both old. We have a so-called generation gap with the young people of your age. We don¡¯t know much about the outside world either. Granny knows that you are a good child who knows what to do. You can spend this money as you see fit. If it¡¯s not enough, you can call again.¡±

    Qin Yi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    She looked at Grandma Fang and exined softly, ¡°My tuition fees are all free. As for the food and living expenses at school, I still have money on hand. Later, I will find a more rxing job as a tutor. Not only will I be able to save enough for living expenses, I might even be able to send some back to Grandma and Grandpa.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? Your Grandpa and I are adults. It is only right and proper for us to provide for you to go to school.¡±

    How could he ask for money for a child?

    Qin Yi hugged her arm and ced his head gently on Grandma Fang¡¯s shoulder,

    ¡°Grandma, you and Grandpa are fine. You are healthy and safe. I Don¡¯t care what you do outside, no matter where you are, my heart is at ease.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. For your sake, Grandma and Grandpa Will Be Fine.¡±

    Grandma Fang smiled and Hugged Qin Yiyi, her eyes benevolent,

    ¡°I still want to see us get married and have children with my own eyes. When the timees, Grandma will take care of your children.¡±

    Get married and have children? !

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s body instantly stiffened!

    She wanted to marry a man?

    A Man¡¯s face appeared in his mind out of nowhere. He was as beautiful as a flower and Jade, and his features were even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s.

    That name was... Shang Jingheng!

    She eximed. Why did she think of Him?

    However, she must have been frightened by Grandma¡¯s words just now!

    It must be like this!

    Qin Yiyi was indeed preparing to return to school first.

    However, before returning to school, apart from making sure that Grandma Fang¡¯s injuries were fine, she also had to go check on Qin San¡¯s side.

    The two of them had already moved into the city.

    They stayed at Yang Huaijun¡¯s ce.

    Although Yang Huaijun was still taking care of him, Du Wuniang and Yang Xiaorou woulde over from time to time to help clean up the house since they were in the city.

    They would cook something.

    This made Yang Huaijun feel much more rxed.

    After receiving Qin Yiyi¡¯s call, Yang Huaijun quickly tidied up the room.

    The posture and the clean and efficient manner..

    Qin San was speechless. ¡°Is it necessary for you to do this?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Miss Qin has to be clean when shees over. Do you think it¡¯s good to be sloppy?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I mean. I mean...¡±

    Qin Sany on the sofa and watched Yang Huaijun walk back and forth in the room like a robot sweeping the floor.

    He swallowed the words that were about to roll out of his mouth,

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Hurry up and clean up. I think that girl is about to arrive.¡±

    Just as he was talking, there was a knock on the door.

    Yang Huaijun was shocked. ¡°You Jinx!¡±

    He red at Qin San, turned around and quickly opened the door. ¡°Qin... You Are?¡±

    ¡°Oh, delivery.¡±

    The other party was wearing the uniform of apany that usually delivered food.

    His smile was gentle and his expression was respectful.

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t think too much about it, but he was a little puzzled,

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I ordered food. Did you order it, brother San?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin San shook his head inside. He thought for a moment and added,

    ¡°Can you see if it¡¯s Xiao Rou and the other two?¡±

    Yang Huaijun called the two girls.

    However, no one picked up after a long while.

    The deliveryman looked troubled. ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you sign for it first? If you have any problems, can you contact meter?¡±

    He looked downstairs with a troubled expression,

    ¡°There are still quite a number of fast food left in my car. If I wait too long, people willin.¡±

    When Yang Huaijun heard this, he quickly put away his phone and nodded,

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Then I¡¯ll bring it in first. But you can also ask if it¡¯s the food here.¡±

    After the delivery man left.

    Yang Huaijun carried the food into the room,

    ¡°It¡¯s really strange. I didn¡¯t leave my phone number.¡±

    He sat on the sofa and called Yang Xiaorou again. The little girl¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was beautiful,

    ¡°Brother, What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Where are you? Didn¡¯t you say you had a few days off?¡±

    Yang Huaijun faintly heard a boy¡¯s voice. This made him instantly sit up straight,

    ¡°Yang Xiaorou, did you run off to y somewhere?¡±

    ¡°What? Didn¡¯t I tell you? I came over to our teacher¡¯s house to do something. Alright, Brother, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Yang Xiaorou hung up cleanly.

    Yang Huaijun,¡±...¡±

    He smacked his forehead in annoyance,

    he forgot to ask about business!

    He picked up his phone and sent a message to Yang Xiaorou,

    did you order the fast food at home?

    Yang Xiaorou quickly returned. No, what fast food?

    No? !

    Yang Huaijun casually found an excuse to brush her off and repeatedly urged her to hurry home.

    Until Yang Xiaorou called him long-winded on the other end of the phone!

    After hanging up the phone, he called du Wuniang again, but du Wuniang was not in the city at all.

    As for the fast food, there was no need to mention it.

    ¡°If it¡¯s not the two of them, could it be the Qin Girl?¡±

    Qin San rolled his eyes and felt that he had guessed correctly. He cheerfully stretched out his hand and took the fast food on the table.

    He didn¡¯t forget to ask Yang Huaijun, ¡°Come,e, let¡¯s eat.¡±

    Who cares who sent it.

    Anyway, it was sent to his doorstep.

    He would eat it all right now!

    ¡°Hey, you...¡±

    Yang Huaijun wanted to say not to eat yet, but Qin San had already started to eat one mouthful of meat and one mouthful of rice.

    Yang Huaijun wanted to eat together.

    But his phone rang again. He took a look at the number and then picked it up,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did Something Happen?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s like this...¡±

    The few of them reported their work on the other end of the phone.

    Hearing this, Yang Huaijun really wanted to say, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. You Don¡¯t need me, the head shopkeeper, to do it...¡±

    However, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth,

    forget it. They were all his own brothers. Let¡¯s see what the situation is like first.

    After finishing his story and listening to the rest, Yang Huaijun wanted to hang up the phone when he heard a muffled thud.

    He turned his head abruptly, his face slightly changed as he ran over,

    ¡°Brother Qin!¡±

 Chapter 286 - 286

    <h4>Chapter 286: 286</h4>

    The door was kicked open from the outside.

    Yang Huaijun, who had bent down to help Qin San, dashed out. A gust of wind from his palm struck the person who came,

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He gently raised his hand and pulled Yang Huaijun to the side,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you shouting when you¡¯re fine?¡±

    She happened to be outside the door.

    She knocked on the door twice but no one answered. Just as she was about to make a phone call to ask if the person had gone out¡­

    Suddenly, a muffled sound was followed by Yang Huaijun¡¯s exmation.

    She must have thought that something had happened.

    ncing at the door that had been broken by her kick, she turned her head around with an innocent expression,

    well, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed. As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, it could only be someone else!

    However, what was going on with the person lying on the ground?

    Qin San had already been helped to the sofa by Yang Huaijun.

    He lowered his head to look at Qin San and then looked at Qin Yiyi. His voice was filled with doubt,

    ¡°Miss Qin, did his injury rpse or something? Otherwise, how could he have fainted from the fall?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and walked over to press on Qin San¡¯s pulse.

    She frowned and looked at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°What was he doing before he fainted?¡±

    ¡°AH, he was eating. Look, it¡¯s that box¡­¡±

    The other box hadn¡¯t been opened yet.

    It was his.

    Qin Yi nced at it casually and shook his head in disgust,

    ¡°There¡¯s poison in this food.¡±

    Yang Huaijun,¡±¡­¡±

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t eat it!

    However, he forcefully suppressed this thought,

    doesn¡¯t he feel a little sorry for Qin San?

    Forget it, forget it. Now is not the time to think about these things.

    He quickly looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can you cure it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took out the medicine box that he carried with him and took out a few silver needles to Bleed Qin San¡¯s fingertip.

    He pierced his ten fingers.

    All that came out was ck blood!

    Moreover, there was a faint fishy smell!

    This made Yang Huaijun very afraid. Once again, he was d that he did not eat it just now!

    When Qin San woke up again, he saw Yang Huaijun with two heads in front of him.

    He could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°Junzi, why do you have two heads?¡±

    Why did he sleep for such a short while.

    Why did he suddenly have two heads? !

    Qin Yi pulled out thest silver needle one by one.

    The pain on his acupuncture points made Qin San gasp. ¡°F * ck, who¡­ Hehe, I thought it was someone who was so amazing and had such good medical skills. The silver needle was inserted so coincidentally, so I knew it was Miss Qin. Hello, Miss Qin, Hehe¡­¡±

    On the side, Yang Huaijun looked at him with eyes full of disdain,

    you Lap Dog!

    Qin San did not have the slightest doubt about this matter,

    he just couldn¡¯t beat Miss Qin.

    He was afraid of Miss Qin.

    Thinking back to the time when Miss Qin beat him up..

    He really didn¡¯t want to do it again!

    Yang Huaijun nced at him, little fellow!

    Because it was poison.

    Qin Yi took out another pill and stuffed it into Qin San¡¯s hand,

    ¡°Eat this.¡±

    With an ¡®Oh¡¯, Qin San directly threw it into his mouth without thinking.

    Then his eyes lit up. ¡°Sweet!¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then do you want to suffer? Give it to me next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a next time.¡±

    If there was a next time, he might really have to give up his life.

    After all, he didn¡¯t really have the luck tost until Miss Qin saved him every time!

    Qin Yiyi ignored him and turned his head to look at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°How is it? Have you found out about the person who delivered the fast food?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found out. There¡¯s also this name, but it doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    Yang Huaijun was not angry. Since the other party dared to take the initiative to visit him in such a manner, he must have some hidden methods.

    Perhaps even the face that the other party revealed in front of him was fake!

    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. Once there¡¯s a clue, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Okay, but you should also eat this.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Yang Huaijun, raised his eyebrows, and took out a pill from his pocket and ced it in Yang Huaijun¡¯s palm,

    ¡°Detox pill. It can also help you avoid 70 to 80 percent of the poison in the future.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Yang Huaijun threw it into his mouth without even thinking.

    This caused Qin San, who wanted to stretch out his hand to snatch it, to not even have the time to do so!

    He pounded on the sofa angrily,

    he should have been faster!

    But he didn¡¯t get it..

    Qin San looked at Qin Yiyi pitifully,

    ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±he wanted it too!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°The medicine you took just now was even better than his.¡±

    Qin San immediately became smug when he heard this.

    He nced at Yang Huaijun and even straightened his body a few times,

    look, look.

    Miss Qin is still the best to me!

    Well, he will definitely treat Miss Qin as a filial parent in the future..

    Ah Pei, it¡¯s filial piety.

    Pei, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s respect!

    After Yang Huaijun cleaned up the things underground and cleaned up a new space.

    Qin Yiyi was already talking to Qin San,

    ¡°Have you encountered anything special in the Ghost Street recently?¡±

    She felt that the background of that group of people was somewhat unknown.

    She had a vague feeling that she had missed something..

    But what exactly was it?

    Qin Yi furrowed his brows slightly, indicating for Qin San to tell him in detail what had happened in the Ghost Street in the past half a year.

    Especially when it was rted to those few jade pendants.

    Until more than half an hourter.

    She looked at Qin San, her voice calm,

    ¡°You mean to say that one is for auction and two are for you to pick up during the Chaos?¡±

    Qin San didn¡¯t know what Qin Yiyi meant, and his whole expression became nervous,

    ¡°Well, Miss Qin, I, I really didn¡¯t snatch it. Really, someone came to the door¡­¡±

    The door was kicked open from the outside with a bang.

    This made Yang Huaijun, who had bent down to help Qin San, rush out. A gust of wind from his palm struck at the person who came,

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He gently raised his hand and pulled Yang Huaijun to the side,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you shouting when you¡¯re fine?¡±

    She happened to be outside the door.

    She knocked on the door twice but no one answered. Just as she was about to make a phone call to ask if the person had gone out¡­

    Suddenly, a muffled sound was followed by Yang Huaijun¡¯s exmation.

    She must have thought that something had happened.

    ncing at the door that had been broken by her kick, she turned her head around with an innocent expression,

    well, if she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, as long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, it could only be someone else!

    However, what was going on with this person lying on the ground?

    At this moment, Qin San had already been helped to lie on the sofa by Yang Huaijun.

    He lowered his head to look at Qin San and then looked at Qin Yiyi. His voice was filled with doubt,

    ¡°Miss Qin, did his injury recur or something? Otherwise, how could he have fallen and fainted?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and walked over to press on Qin San¡¯s pulse.

    She frowned and looked at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°What was he doing before he fainted?¡±

    ¡°AH, he was eating. Look, it¡¯s that box¡­¡±

    The other box had not been opened yet.

    It was his.

    Qin Yiyi nced at it casually and shook his head with a look of disgust,

    ¡°There¡¯s poison in this meal.¡±

    Yang Huaijun,¡±¡­¡±

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t eat it!

    However, he forcefully suppressed this thought that came to his mind,

    it seemed like he had let Qin San down a little?

    Forget it, forget it. Now wasn¡¯t the time to think about these things.

    He hurriedly looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can it be cured?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took out the medicine box that he always carried with him and took out a few silver needles to Bleed Qin San¡¯s fingertips.

    He pierced his ten fingers.

    All that came out was ck blood!

    Moreover, there was a faint fishy smell!

    This made Yang Huaijun very afraid. Once again, he was d that he did not eat it just now!

    When Qin San woke up again, he saw Yang Huaijun with two heads in front of him.

    He could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°Junzi, why do you have two heads?¡±

    Why did he sleep for such a short period of time.

    Why did he suddenly have two heads? !

    Qin Yi pulled out thest silver needle one by one.

    The pain on his acupuncture points made Qin San gasp. ¡°F * ck, who¡­ Hehe, I thought it was someone who was so amazing and had such good medical skills. The silver needle was inserted so coincidentally, so I knew it was Miss Qin. Hello, Miss Qin, Hehe¡­¡±

    On the side, Yang Huaijun looked at him with disdain,

    you Lap Dog!

    Qin San did not have the slightest doubt about this matter,

    he just could not beat Miss Qin.

    He was afraid of Miss Qin.

    Thinking back to the time when Miss Qin beat him up..

    He really did not want to do it again!

    Yang Huaijun nced at him, little fellow!

    Because it was poison.

    Qin Yi took out another pill and stuffed it into Qin San¡¯s hand,

    ¡°Eat this.¡±

    With an ¡®Oh¡¯, Qin San threw it into his mouth without thinking.

    Then his eyes lit up. ¡°Sweet!¡±

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then do you want to suffer? Give it to me next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡±

    If it happened again, he might really have to give up his life.

    After all, it was not true that he had the luck tost until Miss Qin saved him every time!

    Qin Yi ignored him and turned to look at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°How is it? Have you found the person who delivered the fast food?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found him. He also has this name, but the person doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    Yang Huaijun was not angry. Since the other party dared to take the initiative to visit him in such a way, he must have some tricks up his sleeve.

    Perhaps even the face that the other party revealed in front of him was fake!

    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. Once there are any clues, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but you should also eat this.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Yang Huaijun, raised his eyebrows, and took out a pill from his pocket and ced it in Yang Huaijun¡¯s palm,

    ¡°Detoxification pill. It can also help you avoid 70-80% of the poison in the future.¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Yang Huaijun threw them into his mouth without even thinking.

    This caused Qin San, who wanted to stretch out his hand to snatch them, to not even have the time to do so!

    He pounded the sofa angrily,

    he should have been faster!

    But he didn¡¯t manage to snatch them..

    Qin San looked at Qin Yiyi pitifully,

    ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±he also wanted them!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°The one you took just now was even better than this one.¡±

    Qin San immediately became smug when he heard this.

    He nced at Yang Huaijun and even straightened his body a few times,

    look, look.

    Miss Qin is still the best to me!

    Mm, he will definitely treat Miss Qin as a filial parent in the future..

    Ah Pei, it¡¯s filial piety.

    Pei, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s respect!

    After Yang Huaijun finished cleaning up the things underground and cleaned up a new space.

    Qin Yiyi was already talking to Qin San,

    ¡°Have you encountered anything special in the Ghost Street recently?¡±

    He kept feeling that the background of that group of people was somewhat unknown.

    He had a vague feeling that she had missed something..

    But what exactly was it?

    Qin Yiyi furrowed his brows slightly and motioned qin san to tell him in detail what had happened in the Ghost Street in the past half a year.

    Especially when it came to those few jade pendants.

    It wasn¡¯t until more than half an hourter.

    She looked at Qin San with a calm voice,

    ¡°You mean to say that one of them was auctioned and two of them were picked up by you during the Chaos?¡±

    Qin San didn¡¯t know what Qin Yiyi meant, and his entire expression became nervous,

    ¡°That, Miss Qin, I, I really didn¡¯t snatch it. Really, someone came knocking on the door¡­¡±

    The door was kicked open from the outside.

    Yang Huaijun, who had bent down to help Qin San, rushed out. A gust of wind from his palm struck the person who came,

    ¡°Who?¡±

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He gently raised his hand and pulled Yang Huaijun to the side,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you shouting when you¡¯re fine?¡±

    She happened to be outside the door.

    She knocked on the door twice but no one answered. Just as she was about to make a call to ask if the person had gone out¡­

    Suddenly, a muffled sound was followed by Yang Huaijun¡¯s exmation.

    She must have thought that something had happened.

    ncing at the door that had been broken by her kick, she turned her head around with an innocent expression,

    well, she wasn¡¯t embarrassed. As long as she wasn¡¯t embarrassed, it could only be someone else!

    However, what was going on with this person lying on the ground?

    At this moment, Qin San had already been helped to the sofa by Yang Huaijun.

    He looked down at Qin San and then at Qin Yiyi. His voice was filled with doubt,

    ¡°Miss Qin, did his injury recur or something? Otherwise, how could he have fainted from the fall?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and walked over to press on Qin San¡¯s pulse.

    She frowned and looked at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°What was he doing before he fainted?¡±

    ¡°AH, he was eating. Look, it¡¯s that box¡­¡±

    The other box had yet to be opened.

    It was his.

    Qin Yiyi nced at it casually and shook his head with a look of disdain,

    ¡°There¡¯s poison in this food.¡±

    Yang Huaijun,¡±¡­¡±

    Luckily, he didn¡¯t eat it!

    However, he forcefully suppressed this thought that surfaced in his mind,

    it seemed like he had let down Qin San?

    Forget it, forget it. Now is not the time to think about these things.

    He quickly looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can you cure it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi took out the medicine box that he carried with him and pulled out a few silver needles to Bleed Qin San¡¯s fingertips.

    He pierced his ten fingers.

    All that came out was ck blood!

    Moreover, there was a faint stench of blood!

    This made Yang Huaijun very afraid. Once again, he was d that he did not eat it just now!

    When Qin San woke up again, he saw Yang Huaijun with two heads in front of him.

    He could not help but widen his eyes. ¡°Jun Zi, why do you have two heads?¡±

    Why did he sleep for such a short while.

    Why did he suddenly have two heads? !

    Qin Yi pulled out thest silver needle one by one.

    The pain on his acupuncture points made Qin San gasp. ¡°F * ck, who¡­ Hehe, I thought it was someone who was so powerful and had such good medical skills. The silver needle was inserted so coincidentally, so I knew it was Miss Qin. Hello, Miss Qin, Hehe¡­¡±

    On the side, Yang Huaijun looked at him with disdain,

    you Lap Dog!

    Qin San did not have the slightest doubt about this matter,

    he just could not beat Miss Qin.

    He was afraid of Miss Qin.

    Thinking back to the time when Miss Qin beat him up..

    He really did not want to do it again!

    Yang Huaijun nced at him, little fellow!

    Because it was poison.

    Qin Yi took out another pill and stuffed it into Qin San¡¯s hand,

    ¡°Eat this.¡±

    With an ¡®Oh¡¯, Qin San threw it into his mouth without thinking.

    Then his eyes lit up. ¡°Sweet!¡±

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Then do you want to suffer? Give it to me next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let it happen again.¡±

    If it happened again, he might really have to give up his life.

    After all, it was not true that he had the luck tost until Miss Qin saved him every time!

    Qin Yi ignored him and turned to look at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°How is it? Have you found the person who delivered the fast food?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve found him. He also has this name, but the person doesn¡¯t match.¡±

    Yang Huaijun was not angry. Since the other party dared to take the initiative to visit him in such a way, he must have some tricks up his sleeve.

    Perhaps even the face that the other party revealed in front of him was fake!

    He shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to investigate this matter. Once there are any clues, I¡¯ll tell you immediately.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but you should also eat this.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Yang Huaijun, raised his eyebrows, and took out a pill from his pocket and ced it in Yang Huaijun¡¯s palm,

    ¡°Detoxification pill. It can also help you avoid 70-80% of the poison in the future.¡±

    As soon as these words left his mouth, Yang Huaijun threw them into his mouth without even thinking.

    This caused Qin San, who wanted to stretch out his hand to snatch them, to not even have the time to do so!

    He pounded the sofa angrily,

    he should have been faster!

    But he didn¡¯t manage to snatch them..

    Qin San looked at Qin Yiyi pitifully,

    ¡°Miss Qin¡­¡±he also wanted them!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°The one you took just now was even better than this one.¡±

    Qin San immediately became smug when he heard this.

    He nced at Yang Huaijun and even straightened his body a few times,

    look, look.

    Miss Qin is still the best to me!

    Mm, he will definitely treat Miss Qin as a filial parent in the future..

    Ah Pei, it¡¯s filial piety.

    Pei, it¡¯s not, it¡¯s respect!

    After Yang Huaijun finished cleaning up the things underground and cleaned up a new space.

    Qin Yiyi was already talking to Qin San,

    ¡°Have you encountered anything special in the Ghost Street recently?¡±

    He kept feeling that the background of that group of people was somewhat unknown.

    He had a vague feeling that she had missed something..

    But what exactly was it?

    Qin Yiyi furrowed his brows slightly and motioned qin san to tell him in detail what had happened in the Ghost Street in the past half a year.

    Especially about the jade.

    Until more than half an hourter..

 Chapter 287 - Lives

    <h4>Chapter 287: Lives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    From the looks of it, Qin Yiyi was quite satisfied with his two roommates.

    He had no intention of changing roommates either ¡ª

    The two girls were quitepetitive. They were lively, cute, and quick-witted. Moreover, they were notpletely clueless about human affairs.

    It was obvious. How could someone who could get into Beijing University be really bad?

    Previously, Qin Yiyi had not noticed.

    But this time, when they met again, Qin Yiyi suddenly realized that there seemed to be a disaster on Luo Ying¡¯s face recently?

    With Qin Yiyi¡¯s current ability, she could tell at a nce that this disaster would not involve Luo Ying¡¯s life.

    But!

    It was very likely to cause an important turning point in Luo Ying¡¯s life.

    This feeling was a little bad.

    That was why she specially reminded him.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two girls left that Qin Yi had a slight sh of thought,

    there was definitely something fishy about Liu Fanzhi¡¯s matter.

    But it seemed like she didn¡¯t know, and she wouldn¡¯t say anything for the time being.

    Only Luo Ying..

    Hoped that she wouldn¡¯t go home for a while or something.

    She didn¡¯t want to just go back to school from home and then make a trip all the way out.

    Tired!

    Qin Yi went back to school alone, but he stayed in the dormitory for two days.

    Until he had no choice but to participate in the military training for a few days.

    He sent out a notice that all new students had to go, otherwise, their credits would be deducted!

    Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi were crying in the dormitory early in the morning,

    ¡°It¡¯s so hateful. Sob, sob, I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either...¡±

    The two of them hugged their heads and cried bitterly.

    Qin Yi was speechless. ¡°Do you two have to go to this extent?¡±

    Even though she really didn¡¯t want to go.

    But wasn¡¯t it just a military training?

    Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of standing in a military posture and running around the field a few times, shouting a few slogans?

    It was very simple!

    When the two girls heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, they cried even harder,

    ¡°We just don¡¯t want to stand in a military posture.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi howled as she looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Did you know that the person in charge of our ss¡¯s military training is the most famous and the most ruthless one?¡±

    She had specifically asked the seniors of the previous two years.

    This instructor with the surname Lei was the same as his surname, but he was swift and decisive.

    No, it could be said that it was lightning, thunder, and thunderstorms!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and found it funny. ¡°Alright, do you have to go so far?¡±

    She raised her head to look at the time and turned to remind the two girls,

    ¡°There are still fifteen minutes left before the stipted gathering time. It¡¯s about time to go to the sports field now. Are you guys going to continue crying and then bete?¡±

    F * ck!

    The two girls jumped up immediately and rushed into the bathroom to wipe their faces. Then, they dragged Qin Yiyi and ran out of the dormitory.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It really was like rain when the wind blew.

    Well, it was great to be young!

    Qin Yiyi sighed in his heart a few more times and quickly threw this thought to the back of his mind.

    Because... their coach was really fierce!

    The other sses were always the first to register and get to know each other. Everyone introduced each other.

    But what about their ss? They were like idiots. After the registration waspleted, they ran 20ps around the field!

    Thest five runners ran 10ps more!

    Qin Yi ran very easily, but it didn¡¯t mean that all the students in the ss ran very easily.

    But after three to fiveps, all of them whined and groaned.

    Then, their coach actually started to follow by the side and help to set the time!

    If they ran in excess of the time, everyone would add tenps!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi, the two girls, started to run quite easily.

    They even winked at the girls around them, asionally whispering to each other.

    But in the end, after fiveps.

    They were drenched in sweat, and their calves seemed to be filled with lead, weighing a thousand pounds.

    By this time, everyone¡¯s speed had slowed down. Qin Yiyi was naturally no exception.

    Her speed was about the same as Luo Ying and the other two girls.

    asionally, she would drum up strength for the two girls and then run down thest tenps.

    Liu Fanzhi was about to cry.

    She sat down on the ground and said, ¡°Sob, sob, I¡¯m going to die. I Can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to run anymore.¡±

    If there was one, there would be two. Then there would be a third and a fourth..

    In the end, more than half of the girls, including some of the weaker boys, sat down on the ground.

    They were all lying on the ground.

    Some of them didn¡¯t even care about their image anymore. They spread out on the ground,

    ¡°I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t. I Can¡¯t run anymore. I Can¡¯t run anymore.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, are you done? Look, the other sses have already been disbanded.¡±

    Even those who had not been disbanded were standing in a military posture.

    Although it was more ufortable to stand there motionlessly, no matter how ufortable it was, how could it be worse than them running around the sports field to their deaths?

    ¡°Can¡¯t Run?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to run anymore?¡±

    ¡°If the country really has something to ask you people to take action, then you won¡¯t run anymore if you can¡¯t run anymore?¡±

    ¡°Are you going to go out and give them their heads?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to count to three. All of you, get up. If you can¡¯t get up, continue running in the afternoon. One, two, three...¡±

    In the end, only a few people stood up hesitantly.

    Their bodies were also swaying. ¡°Instructor, we really can¡¯t run anymore...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as being unable to run in my orders.¡±

    The other party¡¯s voice was very stern, filled with iron bones,

    ¡°You are now soldiers. Soldiers put obedience first. Those who dare to disobey will be punished by militaryw!¡±

    Qin Yiyi was also dragged to the ground by Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi.

    Although he looked tired and sweaty, Qin Yiyi knew his own family matters.

    With her physique, not to mention these twentyps, she could even do another five or twentyps!

    Of course, her physique was the only one.

    At this moment, she was sitting behind Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi, listening to the instructor babbling on and on.

    She couldn¡¯t help but frown.

    But thinking that she had just entered the school, she lowered her eyes and smiled, and Qin Yi swallowed his words.

    But some people couldn¡¯t stand it.

    They were all young, children who had just entered university.

    Which one of them in the family wasn¡¯t pampered and spoiled by adults?

    Moreover, because of the sprinting in the third year of high school, or their strong learning ability, the adults in the family would value them more.

    If they had a bad temper..

    They really couldn¡¯t bear it.

    At this moment, a girl named Liu Ximei couldn¡¯t help but Snort coldly, ¡°Instructor, what you said is wrong. We are students, not real soldiers. You Mixed US students with real soldiers, which is not right in itself, right? and...¡±she rolled her eyes, there was a hint of pride in her voice. ¡°If you continue to let us runps, I will file aint against you!¡±

    ¡°You, step out.¡±

    ¡°What? My legs are numb. I Can¡¯t Stand Up.¡±

    The girl had a small temper. She just sat there without moving, looking spoiled,

    she just couldn¡¯t Stand Up!

    ¡°I order you to step out now and continue to run tenps. If you can¡¯tplete it, I will give you a report alone!¡±

    When he said this, Liu Ximei¡¯s expression changed,

    ¡°You... you dare, I, I...¡±

    In the end, she was afraid that the results of the military training would affect the subsequentments.

    In the end, she stood up from the ground with a face full of hatred. ¡°I can¡¯t run anymore. My stomach hurts. I want to ask for leave.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to. Continue running!¡±

    Onep, twops, threeps..

    Everyone followed and ran in.

    Liu Ximei was left alone at the end.

    After fiveps, Qin Yiyi was even considering whether to give Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi a shot each.

    He heard a cry behind him, ¡°Liu Ximei...¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned his head to look.

    He couldn¡¯t help but frown. Liu Ximei actually fainted!

    She thought for a moment, turned around and walked to the back,

    it was fine if she couldn¡¯t see.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be a person who was numb to what he saw.

    However, she hadn¡¯t even taken two steps yet.

    Instructor Lei¡¯s angry voice sounded, ¡°Have you finished running thep? Why are you stopping? Continue running.¡±

    ¡°You, what are you doing here? Continue running!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and walked to Liu Ximei¡¯s side in a few steps,

    ¡°Instructor, she fainted. I¡¯ll send her to the infirmary.¡±

    Unexpectedly, instructor lei directly refused. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it. Your task now is to runps.¡±

    ¡°As for her... I¡¯ve already called someone over. She¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Although he said so.

    But Qin Yiyi still squatted on the ground and half-supported her in his arms.

    She reached out and secretly checked her pulse,

    indeed, she had fainted from exhaustion. It should be... Eh, no, this heartbeat and the speed of her pulse..

    In the next moment, Qin Yiyi thought of something and his expression changed slightly,

    ¡°Instructor, there¡¯s something wrong with her heart. She needs to be sent to the hospital immediately.¡±

    Unexpectedly, instructor Lei looked at her with a doubtful expression, ¡°You knew her before? You¡¯ve seen her information? Are You a doctor? Even if you¡¯re not, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. You Don¡¯t even know your own identity. Go Runps right now. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be punished for twentyps!¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes shed with anger when he heard his words. ¡°Instructor, this is a human life!¡±

    The next moment, she picked him up and left.

 Chapter 288 - Targets

    288 Targets

    Qin Yi didn''t want to be in the limelight.

    But there was no other way. She couldn''t make a human life disappear right under her nose.

    So, when she sent Liu Ximei to the infirmary and did a basic check-up, the doctor decisively called an ambnce.

    It was really a heart problem.

    She could only give the other party some relief..

    In fact, even the doctor himself found it strange. This young girl''s heart was beating too fast, and it was very abnormal.

    But her vital signs had been stabilizing..

    However, it was also this young girl''s luck. She shouldn''t have died, right?

    What she didn''t know was that on the way, Qin Yi had silently helped the other party to lose a strand of inner strength to protect her body.

    In addition, she had secretly pressed a few acupuncture points..

    rest in the afternoon?"

    Hearing this, Liu Fanzhi couldn''t help but cry out,

    While running theps, Hou Mingming was talking to the two girls in front of him.

    But..

    When he passed by instructor Lei, Qin Yiyi was called,

    06:43

    "You, stop."

    didn''t say this, I would have thought that the instructor was leading his own subordinates."

    "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    He was a devil.

    He was a devil sent by the heavens to torment the Devils!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her in amusement. "With you like this, you still want to go out and eat? Can you Not long after, Liu Fanzhi also fell asleep.

    Until the rm clock rang.

    Qin Yiyi was the first to wake up.

    She looked at the time, 1:30.

    Yes, they gathered at 2:15. It was time to get up and wash up.

    When the three of them arrived, there was still onest minute.

    Instructor Lei''s gaze only paused on Qin Yiyi for a moment before he turned around,

    "Finish the previousp first, then stand in the military posture for half an hour."

    Just as the other party nced at her, Qin Yiyi felt that the other party was angry.

    He was afraid that the afternoon would be a little difficult.

    So..

    While running theps, Hou Mingming was talking to the two girls in front of him.

    But..

    "Qin Yiyi, if you keep talking, give me five moreps."

    "Qin Yiyi, didn''t you eat lunch at noon? Do you know how to run if you run so slowly?"

    "Qin Yiyi..."

    Qin Yiyi let him talk.

    You said I run slowly?

    Oh, then I''ll show you.

    What, Talk?

    Well, she runs alone, so she can''t talk, right?

    Finally, she started to stand in a military posture.

    But not long after, instructor Lei''s voice sounded again,

    "Qin Yiyi, stand firm, what are you shaking for?"

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows but wasn''t prepared to speak,

    with her current mental state, it wouldn''t be a problem for her to say a few words.

    She wasn''t afraid of being nagged at.

    But Liu Fanzhi, who was beside her, couldn''t help but blurt out without thinking,

    "Instructor lei, Why are you always targeting our Yiyi? She clearly didn''t sway at all just now. It was the person in front of her who didn''t stand firm, Okay?"

    She even snorted a few times when she said this. "Instructor lei, could it be that there''s something wrong with your eyes?"

    Instructor Lei''s face turned ashen. "Are you questioning my fairness?"

    "As an instructor, I''m being strict with you for your own good. Now, the student who spoke, step forward."

    He pointed at the Sun not far away. "I saw that you stood quite well just now. Why Don''t you just stand there and set an example for everyone?"

    "I... Yes!"

    Liu Fanzhi closed her eyes hatefully,

    this instructor was too detestable!

    However, Qin Yiyi followed her out. "I''ll apany you."

    "AH, Yiyi, you don''t have to. Really, I can do it alone..."

    SOB, Yiyi was too good to her.

    She was too touched!

    Qin Yiyi nodded at her and took the lead to walk over.

    When he passed by instructor Lei, Qin Yiyi was called,

    "You, stop."

    Oh, so be it.

    Qin Yiyi stood obediently with an innocent and cute look on his face,

    "Instructor, do you have anything else to say?"

    "I didn''t ask you to go."

    His voice was cold. "What I said was to let her go alone."

    "Since you want to question my decision to be an instructor, then you have to bear the consequences!"

    Qin Yiyi snorted, "What consequences?"? "The instructor targeted us because of his personal emotions. He ignored all kinds of military training rules and added training without permission, exceeding the maximum load for students like us. Is this your so-called decision?"Qin Yiyi was not prepared to say anything, however, the instructor in front of him seemed to be getting more and more excessive.

    Moreover..

    The ruthlessness in his eyes that could not be vented made her very displeased,

    in his position, he had to seek his own politics!

    You are now an instructor, so you can''t bring your personal emotions into the work!

    Why should these students pay for you? !

    "Instructor Lei has been a soldier for many years, so he should know the first priority of a soldier. Obedience is the most important thing. Instructor Lei told us the same thing this morning, but why does instructor Lei himself suddenly seem to have changed? "Or do you mean that instructor lei only knows how to treat others strictly and leniently?"

    She said thest sentence slowly.

    However, instructor Lei''s ears were filled with mockery!

    Furthermore, Qin Yiyi''s words stirred up a storm in his heart.

    06:44

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi. His voice was cold,

    "Qin Yiyi, right? It seems that you know some of our rules? Why, there are people in your family, so you are so disrespectful and arrogant?"

    After saying that, he actually snorted coldly,

    "Let me tell you, I don''t care who you are or what your identity is. You only have one identity, and that is the student that I train!"

    p p p.

    Qin Yiyi directly pped a few times.

    Cheers.

    She tilted her head and smiled. "It''s rare that the instructor still remembers that we are students. If I didn''t say this, I would have thought that the instructor was leading his own subordinates."

    "What exactly are you trying to say?"

    Instructor lei stared at Qin Yiyi, his voice cold, "No matter what you say or who you bring up, you will be disobeying orders without permission. Now, since you want to stand with her in military posture, then stand together. Don''t move for less than two hours."

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and nodded,

    "Okay, then two hours."

    But..

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "You want us to stand for two hours each, right?"

    "I''ll take four and let her rest."

    Qin Yi didn''t want to be in the limelight.

    But there was no other way. She couldn''t just let people''s lives disappear right under her nose.

    So, when she sent Liu Ximei to the infirmary and did a basic check-up, the doctor decisively called an ambnce.

    There was really something wrong with her heart.

    She could only give the other party some relief..

    In fact, even the Doctor himself was puzzled. This young girl''s heart was beating too fast and was very abnormal.

    But her vital signs had been stabilizing..

    It was really strange.

    However, it was also this young girl''s luck. She shouldn''t have died, right?

    What she didn''t know was that Qin Yi had silently helped the other party lose a strand of inner strength to protect her body along the way.

    In addition, she had secretly pressed a few acupuncture points..

    It was enough to make Liu Ximeist until the hospital ambnce arrived!

    Looking at the time, Qin Yi was wondering if he should go straight to the cafeteria to find something to eat.

    "Yi Yi, we''ve finally found you. Sob, sob, I''m so tired."

    As the two of them were talking, they sat down on the resting chairs by the roadside.

    Turning a corner, Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi walked over breathlessly.

    Seeing her from afar, they began to whine,

    "Yi Yi, we''ve finally found you. Sob, sob, I''m so tired."

    As the two of them were talking, they sat down on the resting chairs by the roadside.

    Qin Yiyi looked at them in amusement. "If you''re tired, why don''t you go back to the dormitory and rest?"

    He knew that the two girls were really exhausted.

    She patted their shoulders. "The team has been disbanded, right? Alright, you guys go back to the dormitory first. I''ll go get you some food to bring back."

    "Hey, don''t go. There''s no food in the canteen. We just came from there."

    Luo Ying also nodded in agreement, "Yeah, I originally wanted to help you get some food back to the dormitory, but in the end, all that was left was some cold rice. You Don''t know that white, fat meat doesn''t even look appetizing..."they were considered unlucky. They were on thest shift, when they rushed to the canteen, they didn''t feel anything.

    "Let''s go, let''s go out and eat."

    Liu Fanzhi patted the armrest of the chair. "Now I believe the words of those seniors."

    "This instructor Lei is simply not human."

    He was a devil.

    He was a devil sent by the heavens to torment the devils!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her in amusement. "With you like this, you still want to go out and eat? Can you rest in the afternoon?"

    Hearing this, Liu Fanzhi couldn''t help but cry out,

    "Rest? What Rest? Let me tell you, that Lei guy is too inhuman. He said that he would go back and continue running in the afternoon."

    "Whoever can''t finish running will continue tomorrow!"

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi frowned. Why did this instructor have to go against runningps?

    "Oh right, Yiyi, let me tell you. Previously, when you went against him and sent that female student to the infirmary, you didn''t listen to the instructor. He scolded you in front of all of us. You have to be careful when you go back in the afternoon. Remember, don''t provoke him!"

    Maybe he could just pretend to be low-key and get away with it.

    Qin Yiyi didn''t think so.

    She even felt that instructor lei would probably make things difficult for her during the military training in the afternoon.

    However, she had nothing to be afraid of.

    In the end, the three girls returned to the dormitory and ordered three takeout orders on their phones.

    More than half an hourter.

    Liu Fanzhi, who had eaten her fill and had a round stomach, was rolling around on her bed,

    "Yiyi, Luo Ying, this kind of life is reallyfortable. Look at what we had in the morning."

    "Cruel, really cruel!"

    Qin Yiyi and Luo Yingy on the bed to rest, letting her sing by herself.

    "Okay, then two hours."

    However..

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. "You want us to stand for two hours each, right?"

    "The four of us, let her rest."

    Qin Yi looked at instructor lei, his voice neither soft nor heavy,

 Chapter 289 - Strength

    <h4>Chapter 289: Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and calmly took two steps forward,

    ¡°Here.¡±

    The young man standing beside instructor Lei raised his eyebrows and spoke in a dignified voice,

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, instructor.¡±

    ¡°You have some skills. Can you fight?¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and nced at instructor lei. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Is it possible? Why Don¡¯t you ask instructor Lei?¡±

    The person on the left and right was brought over by the lei.

    No matter what the other party¡¯s intentions were, Qin Yi Yi wouldn¡¯t be frightened!

    The other party didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, but after hearing Qin Yi¡¯s words, he actuallyughed out loud.

    Turning his head to look at instructor lei, he shrugged his shoulders,

    ¡°Old Lei, is Your Side A Thorn?¡±

    Lei Shujun nced at Qin Yiyi with a sh of anger in his eyes, but he still spoke,

    ¡°This girl has some skills. Be careful...¡±

    After a pause, he looked at the entire team behind Sheng Rong,

    ¡°From now on, your instructor will be instructor Su. Now, all of you, listen to instructor Su¡¯s words.¡±

    He deliberately didn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi return to the team.

    Qin Yiyi stood at the front, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    There was no such thing as awkwardness.

    Awkwardness?

    What was that.

    It really wasn¡¯t in her dictionary of Life!

    After instructor Su gave a few short official reprimands, she actually waved her hand,

    ¡°Everyone, disperse and take a ten-minute break.¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It made everyone immediately burst intoughter.

    They scattered and chatted in groups of three or five.

    Some of the braver ones even started to criticize instructor Su.

    Instructor su couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    being Young was really good!

    His gazended on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and grunted, ¡°Instructor Su, is something the matter?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you beat Old Lei up, so I¡¯m a little curious. How about it, give it a try?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him.

    He was sure that he didn¡¯t see any hostility in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    It was probably just pure curiosity.

    She thought for a moment, looked at the other party and said,

    ¡°How about we limit it to ten moves?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Instructor Su didn¡¯t think that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take down this little girl even after ten moves!

    He nodded his head in high spirits,

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves!¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say that there was no need, but the other party waved his hand,

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Soldier!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him when he heard this, and a hint of a smile shed across his eyes before he nodded,

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to instructor Su.¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re a girl, and you¡¯re young. You Go First.¡±

    The two of them exchanged a few polite words, and Qin Yi swung his palm lightly.

    They saw that the two of them were really fighting.

    Unknowingly, they formed a circle, and in the middle were two people.

    Luo Ying and the others held their breaths, afraid that Qin Yi would be injured.

    Liu Fanzhi was about to break her throat,

    ¡°All the best, all the best...¡±

    Outside, Fang Hao had some matters to attend to and went out for a trip. When he returned, he heard that the instructors here had already been sent over.

    He only heard that instructor Lei had sent them over.

    He was afraid that something would happen again, so he quickly came over to take a look.

    From Afar, he could see arge circle of people.

    His heart jumped. Could it be that something had happened again?

    When he walked in from outside the crowd.

    He saw two people fighting each other.

    Fang Hao didn¡¯t even think about it and was about to open his mouth to stop them,

    one or two people bullying a girl, what kind of words did that sound like? !

    Then, just as the words were about to reach his mouth, he saw Qin Yiyi lightly p instructor Su¡¯s back.

    It seemed like a soft and weak p.

    But it directly sent the person flying, and then with a bang, he sat on the ground.

    This was Qin Yiyi showing mercy.

    Instructor su promptly used a thousand Jin drop.

    Otherwise, he would have to lie on the ground, and he might fall like a dog gnawing on mud!

    No one had reacted yet,

    this, Qin Yiyi won again?

    Even Luo Ying and the others blinked and won one by one? !

    The next moment, Liu Fanzhi shouted,

    ¡°We won, we won, we won one by one, Long Live Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is the best.¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s jeering.

    Qin Yiyi walked over with an indifferent expression and stretched out her fair and tender palm to instructor Su, who was still sitting in a daze on the ground,

    ¡°Instructor SU, thank you for letting me win.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you are indeed very powerful.¡±

    Instructor su only took a nce at the girl¡¯s jade-like delicate fingers before he instantly moved his eyes away.

    He leaped up from the ground with a very serious expression,

    ¡°Thank you, Student Qin Yiyi, for showing mercy.¡±

    ¡°You are wee.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi also looked over seriously,

    ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, instructor Su.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were absolutely serious.

    Although the other party had put in a lot of strength behind him, he had been restraining himself.

    He wasn¡¯t like that lei guy from yesterday..

    This was also the reason why Qin Yiyi had withdrawn 80% of his strength when he attacked earlier!

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills are pretty good. How about it? Are you interested in joining the army to develop?¡±

    Instructor Su was clearly interested in Qin Yiyi,

    not only was this little girl skilled, her agility and timing of her attacks were also extremely good.

    If she was specially groomed..

    She would definitely be a rare talent in the future!

    Regarding these words, Fang Hao, who was not far away, also nodded to himself.

    He coughed lightly and walked over. ¡°I was onlyte for a short while, but you, this brat, actually snatched a good ss. I originally wanted to personally lead it yesterday, Alright?¡±With that, he raised his hand and lightly pounded instructor Su¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You Brat, you snatched my job.¡±

    Instructor suughed loudly. ¡°Captain, this ss is mine!¡±

    He was quite fond of this little girl in front of him!

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t snatch it from you.¡±

    Fang Hao was also worried previously, afraid that there would be another conflict.

    If this was really the case, he would have lost an adult!

    Now that he had seen instructor Su¡¯s actions with his own eyes, he naturally let go of this worry.

    However..

    He turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How is it? Why Don¡¯t you think about what instructor Su said just now?¡±

    He was indeed a good seedling.

    He was just afraid that his temper would be a little difficult to manage..

    However, people who were really capable had some tempers, not to mention that this little girl was still young?

    It was understandable!

    However, Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°My grandparents have always wanted me to go to university. It¡¯s impossible for me to drop out.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at the two of them seriously,

    ¡°No matter where you are, you have to serve the country and contribute to our country, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±

    Thinking about it, Fang Hao still felt that it was a pity.

    However, he also knew that Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of considering it.

    He also forced himself:

    Although this little girl¡¯s skills were good, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anyone better than her!

    Who knew that in the near future, the day he truly knew Qin Yiyi¡¯s strength, Fang Hao would be filled with regret.

    He wished that he could go back in time and personallye back to p himself a few times,

    why did you give up so easily?

    This person was..

    Let¡¯s not talk about these things in the future.

    As the ten minutes of rest time passed by.

    Instructor su immediately returned to his Xiao ran state. ¡°Everyone, at ease, attention...¡±

    The military training finally began to be normal.

    As for where instructor Lei had gone to in the end, he had not been seen by any of the new cadets¡¯military training instructors!

    Qin Yi did not care about this at all.

    At this moment, she was being pestered by Liu Fanzhi to teach her how to whiten her skin, ¡°Let me tell you one by one. We are in the same dormitory. Look at how white and beautiful I am. I¡¯m going to bepletely tanned. If we go out together, we will also embarrass you, right? ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to think of a way for me now. I want, No, I don¡¯t want to be as white as you. At least let me return to the color of my skin before the military training, right?¡±

    Luo Ying was speechless,

    ¡°Is it useful for you to look for one by one?¡±

    She raised her arm and looked at it. ¡°Look, who isn¡¯t ck? It¡¯s not just you.¡±

    ¡°None of them are tanned!¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women and saw their gazes sweeping over at him.

    For a moment, he felt a headacheing on.

    She thought for a moment and looked at the two women. ¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare some sun protection and whitening products tonight. Why Don¡¯t you try applying them for a week?¡±

    Actually, if she really used them, they should take effect in three days.

    However, Qin Yiyi gave himself some leeway.

    Liu Fanzhi nodded thoughtlessly. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. As long as you can let me recover a few colors, I¡¯ll worship you like a Bodhisattva every day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to gather in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be over in three more days.¡±

    Upon hearing Luo Ying¡¯s words, Liu Fanzhi wanted to cry,

    ¡°Why are there still three more days?¡±

    She could not wait to end the military training right now!

    In the evening, Qin Yiyi told the two girls that he would not being back to stay tonight. He asked them to cover up for him before he carried his clothes out of the school gate.

    He went straight to the t floor that Shang Jingheng bought near the school.

    His home was empty.

    There was no one there.

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and turned on the lights. He looked at the empty house and frowned,

    he still didn¡¯t like living alone here!

    Forget it, the important matter was more important.

    Knowing that she would need it, Shang Jingheng had gotten someone to buy her a lot of medicinal herbs and equipment thest time he came over.

    Now, they were all neatly arranged.

    It was as if they were waiting for Qin Yi to dote on them.

    She took a bottle of fruit juice from the fridge and finished it. She washed her hands, tied up her hair, changed her clothes, and entered theboratory that was specially opened for her.

    Shang Jingheng noticed that the lights were on when he was far away downstairs.

    His eyes could not help but sh. One by one, he was there!

    He opened the door.

    His gaze fell on the sofa. Was it not there?

    There were some documents that the little girl had casually ced on the table, as well as the fruit juice that she had drunk half of.

    Could it be that she had left?

    His gaze swept around, and his gaze fell on theboratory.

    Shaking his head, he washed himself, changed his clothes, and sat on the sofa, waiting for Qin Yi toe out.

    He had been waiting for more than an hour.

    Qin Yi walked out of theboratory and looked down at the porcin bottle in his hand. She was a little dissatisfied,

    why did only five pillse out?

    Her ratio should have been at least six pills. Eight should have been enough.

    She pursed her lips in disdain,

    she had regressed!

    In the next moment, she heard a soft call,

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s figure was tall and slender. His eyes were elegant and he looked at her with a faint smile.

    He was like an ancient noble who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and calmly took two steps forward,

    ¡°Here.¡±

    The young man standing beside instructor Lei raised his eyebrows and his voice was dignified,

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, instructor lei.¡±

    ¡°You have some skills. Can you fight?¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and swept his gaze over instructor lei. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Can I? Why Don¡¯t you ask instructor Lei?¡±

    The man on the left and right was brought over by instructor lei.

    No matter what the other party was thinking, Qin Yiyi would not be frightened!

    The other party did not know what he was thinking, but after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he actuallyughed.

    He turned his head to look at instructor lei and shrugged,

    ¡°Old Lei, is this a thorn in your side?¡±

    Lei Shujun nced at Qin Yiyi with a sh of anger in his eyes, but he still spoke,

    ¡°This girl is quite skilled. Be careful...¡±

    After a pause, he looked at the entire team behind Sheng Rong,

    ¡°From now on, your instructor will be instructor Su. Now, all of you, listen to instructor Su¡¯s words.¡±

    He deliberately didn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi return to the team.

    Qin Yiyi stood at the front, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    There was no such thing as awkwardness.

    Awkwardness?

    What was that.

    It really wasn¡¯t in her dictionary of Life!

    After instructor Su gave a few short official reprimands, she actually waved her hand,

    ¡°Everyone, spread out and take a ten-minute break.¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It made everyone burst intoughter.

    They spread out and chatted in groups of three to five.

    Some of the braver ones even started to criticize instructor Su.

    Instructor su couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    it was good to be young!

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and acknowledged, ¡°Yes, instructor Su?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you beat Old Lei up, so I¡¯m a little curious. How about it, give it a try?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him.

    He was sure that he didn¡¯t see any hostility in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    It was probably just pure curiosity.

    She thought for a moment, looked at the other party and said,

    ¡°How about we limit it to ten moves?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Instructor Su didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take down this little girl even after ten moves!

    He nodded his head in high spirits,

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves!¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say no, but the other party waved his hand,

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Soldier!¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he nced at him and a smile shed across his eyes before he nodded,

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to instructor Su.¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re a girl and you¡¯re young. You Go First.¡±

    The two of them exchanged a few polite words. Qin Yi swayed his body slightly and pped his palm over.

    He watched as the two of them really started to fight.

    Unknowingly, they formed a circle, and in the middle were two people.

    Luo Ying and the others held their breaths, afraid that Qin Yi would be injured.

    Liu Fanzhi was about to break her throat,

    ¡°All the best, all the best...¡±

    Outside, Fang Hao had some matters to attend to. When he came back, he heard that the instructors had been sent over.

    But he heard that instructor Lei had sent them over.

    He was afraid that something would happen again, so he quickly came over to take a look.

    From Afar, he saw arge circle of people.

    His heart jumped. Did something happen again?

    When he walked in from outside the crowd.

    He saw two people fighting each other.

    Fang Hao was about to stop them without thinking,

    one or two people bullying a girl, what kind of words was that? !

    Then, just as he was about to say something, he saw Qin Yiyi lightly p instructor Su¡¯s back.

    It seemed to be a soft and weak p.

    But it directly sent him flying, and then he sat down on the ground with a bang.

    This was Qin Yiyi showing mercy.

    Instructor su promptly used a thousand Jin drop.

    Otherwise, he would have to lie on the ground and fall like a dog gnawing on mud!

    No one had reacted yet,

    this, Qin Yiyi won again?

    It was Luo Ying and the others who blinked and won one by one? !

    In the next moment, Liu Fanzhi shouted,

    ¡°We won, we won, we won, we won one by one, Long Live Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is the best.¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s jeering.

    Qin Yiyi walked over with an indifferent expression and stretched out her fair and tender palm towards instructor Su, who was still sitting in a daze on the ground,

    ¡°Instructor SU, thank you for letting US win.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you are indeed very good.¡±

    Instructor su only took a nce at the girl¡¯s jade-like delicate fingers before he instantly moved his eyes away.

    He jumped up from the ground with a very serious expression,

    ¡°Thank you, Student Qin Yiyi, for showing mercy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi also looked over seriously,

    ¡°Also thank you, instructor Su, for showing Mercy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were absolutely serious.

    Although the other party had put in a lot of strength behind him, he had been holding back.

    Unlike that lei guy from yesterday..

    This was also the reason why Qin Yiyi had held back 80% of his strength when he attacked just now!

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills are not bad. How about it? Are you interested in joining the army to develop yourself?¡±

    Instructor SU was obviously really interested in Qin Yiyi,

    not only was this little girl skilled, her agility and timing of her attacks were also extremely good.

    If she was specially groomed..

    She would definitely be a rare talent in the future!

    Regarding these words, Fang Hao, who was not far away, also nodded to himself.

    He coughed lightly and walked over. ¡°I was onlyte for a short while, but you, this brat, actually snatched a good ss. I originally wanted to personally lead it yesterday, Alright?¡±With that, he raised his hand and lightly pounded instructor Su¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You Brat, you snatched my job.¡±

    Instructor suughed loudly. ¡°Captain, this ss is mine!¡±

    He was quite fond of this little girl in front of him!

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t snatch it from you.¡±

    Fang Hao was also worried previously, afraid that there would be another conflict.

    If this was really the case, he would have lost an adult!

    Now that he had seen instructor Su¡¯s actions with his own eyes, he naturally let go of this worry.

    However..

    He turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How is it? Why Don¡¯t you think about what instructor Su said just now?¡±

    He was indeed a good seedling.

    He was just afraid that his temper would be a little difficult to manage..

    However, people who were really capable had some tempers, not to mention that this little girl was still young?

    It was understandable!

    However, Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°My grandparents have always wanted me to go to university. It¡¯s impossible for me to drop out.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at the two of them seriously,

    ¡°No matter where you are, you have to serve the country and contribute to our country, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±

    Thinking about it, Fang Hao still felt that it was a pity.

    However, he also knew that Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of considering it.

    He also forced himself:

    Although this little girl¡¯s skills were good, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anyone better than her!

    Who knew that in the near future, the day he truly knew Qin Yiyi¡¯s strength, Fang Hao would be filled with regret.

    He wished that he could go back in time and personallye back to p himself a few times,

    why did you give up so easily?

    This person was..

    Let¡¯s not talk about these things in the future.

    As the ten minutes of rest time passed by.

    Instructor su immediately returned to his Xiao ran state. ¡°Everyone, at ease, attention...¡±

    The military training finally began to be normal.

    As for where instructor Lei had gone to in the end, he had not been seen by any of the new cadets¡¯military training instructors!

    Qin Yi did not care about this at all.

    At this moment, she was being pestered by Liu Fanzhi to teach her how to whiten her skin, ¡°Let me tell you one by one. We are in the same dormitory. Look at how white and beautiful I am. I¡¯m going to bepletely tanned. If we go out together, we will also embarrass you, right? ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to think of a way for me now. I want, No, I don¡¯t want to be as white as you. At least let me return to the color of my skin before the military training, right?¡±

    Luo Ying was speechless,

    ¡°Is it useful for you to look for one by one?¡±

    She raised her arm and looked at it. ¡°Look, who isn¡¯t ck? It¡¯s not just you.¡±

    ¡°None of them are tanned!¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women and saw their gazes sweeping over at him.

    For a moment, he felt a headacheing on.

    She thought for a moment and looked at the two women. ¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare some sun protection and whitening products tonight. Why Don¡¯t you try applying them for a week?¡±

    Actually, if she really used them, they should take effect in three days.

    However, Qin Yiyi gave himself some leeway.

    Liu Fanzhi nodded thoughtlessly. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. As long as you can let me recover a few colors, I¡¯ll worship you like a Bodhisattva every day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to gather in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be over in three more days.¡±

    Upon hearing Luo Ying¡¯s words, Liu Fanzhi wanted to cry,

    ¡°Why are there still three more days?¡±

    She could not wait to end the military training right now!

    In the evening, Qin Yiyi told the two girls that he would not being back to stay tonight. He asked them to cover up for him before he carried his clothes out of the school gate.

    He went straight to the t floor that Shang Jingheng bought near the school.

    His home was empty.

    There was no one there.

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and turned on the lights. He looked at the empty house and frowned,

    he still didn¡¯t like living alone here!

    Forget it, the important matter was more important.

    Knowing that she would need it, Shang Jingheng had gotten someone to buy her a lot of medicinal herbs and equipment thest time he came over.

    Now, they were all neatly arranged.

    It was as if they were waiting for Qin Yi to dote on them.

    She took a bottle of fruit juice from the fridge and finished it. She washed her hands, tied up her hair, changed her clothes, and entered theboratory that was specially opened for her.

    Shang Jingheng noticed that the lights were on when he was far away downstairs.

    His eyes could not help but sh. One by one, he was there!

    He opened the door.

    His gaze fell on the sofa. Was it not there?

    There were some documents that the little girl had casually ced on the table, as well as the fruit juice that she had drunk half of.

    Could it be that she had left?

    His gaze swept around, and his gaze fell on theboratory.

    Shaking his head, he washed himself, changed his clothes, and sat on the sofa, waiting for Qin Yi toe out.

    He had been waiting for more than an hour.

    Qin Yi walked out of theboratory and looked down at the porcin bottle in his hand. She was a little dissatisfied,

    why did only five pillse out?

    Her ratio should have been at least six pills. Eight should have been enough.

    She pursed her lips in disdain,

    she had regressed!

    In the next moment, she heard a soft call,

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s figure was tall and slender. His eyes were elegant and he looked at her with a faint smile.

    He was like an ancient noble who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and calmly took two steps forward,

    ¡°Here.¡±

    The young man standing beside instructor Lei raised his eyebrows and his voice was dignified,

    ¡°You are Qin Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Yes, instructor lei.¡±

    ¡°You have some skills. Can you fight?¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and swept his gaze over instructor lei. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Can I? Why Don¡¯t you ask instructor Lei?¡±

    The man on the left and right was brought over by instructor lei.

    No matter what the other party was thinking, Qin Yiyi would not be frightened!

    The other party did not know what he was thinking, but after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he actuallyughed.

    He turned his head to look at instructor lei and shrugged,

    ¡°Old Lei, is this a thorn in your side?¡±

    Lei Shujun nced at Qin Yiyi with a sh of anger in his eyes, but he still spoke,

    ¡°This girl is quite skilled. Be careful...¡±

    After a pause, he looked at the entire team behind Sheng Rong,

    ¡°From now on, your instructor will be instructor Su. Now, all of you, listen to instructor Su¡¯s words.¡±

    He deliberately didn¡¯t let Qin Yiyi return to the team.

    Qin Yiyi stood at the front, so it didn¡¯t matter.

    There was no such thing as awkwardness.

    Awkwardness?

    What was that.

    It really wasn¡¯t in her dictionary of Life!

    After instructor Su gave a few short official reprimands, she actually waved her hand,

    ¡°Everyone, spread out and take a ten-minute break.¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It made everyone burst intoughter.

    They spread out and chatted in groups of three to five.

    Some of the braver ones even started to criticize instructor Su.

    Instructor Su couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    it was good to be young!

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and acknowledged, ¡°Yes, instructor Su?¡±

    ¡°I heard that you beat Old Lei up, so I¡¯m a little curious. How about it, give it a try?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him.

    He was sure that he didn¡¯t see any hostility in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    It was probably just pure curiosity.

    She thought for a moment, looked at the other party and said,

    ¡°How about we limit it to ten moves?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Instructor Su didn¡¯t think that he wouldn¡¯t be able to take down this little girl even after ten moves!

    He nodded his head in high spirits,

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you three moves!¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say no, but the other party waved his hand,

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Soldier!¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he nced at him and a smile shed across his eyes before he nodded,

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll listen to instructor Su.¡±

    ¡°Please...¡±

    ¡°No, no, you¡¯re a girl and you¡¯re young. You Go First.¡±

    The two of them exchanged a few polite words. Qin Yi swayed his body slightly and pped his palm over.

    He watched as the two of them really started to fight.

    Unknowingly, they formed a circle, and in the middle were two people.

    Luo Ying and the others held their breaths, afraid that Qin Yi would be injured.

    Liu Fanzhi was about to break her throat,

    ¡°All the best, all the best...¡±

    Outside, Fang Hao had some matters to attend to. When he came back, he heard that the instructors had been sent over.

    But he heard that instructor Lei had sent them over.

    He was afraid that something would happen again, so he quickly came over to take a look.

    From Afar, he saw arge circle of people.

    His heart jumped. Did something happen again?

    When he walked in from outside the crowd.

    He saw two people fighting each other.

    Fang Hao was about to stop them without thinking,

    one or two people bullying a girl, what kind of words was that? !

    Then, just as he was about to say something, he saw Qin Yiyi lightly p instructor Su¡¯s back.

    It seemed to be a soft and weak p.

    But it directly sent him flying, and then he sat down on the ground with a bang.

    This was Qin Yiyi showing mercy.

    Instructor su promptly used a thousand Jin drop.

    Otherwise, he would have to lie on the ground and fall like a dog gnawing on mud!

    No one had reacted yet,

    this, Qin Yiyi won again?

    It was Luo Ying and the others who blinked and won one by one? !

    In the next moment, Liu Fanzhi shouted,

    ¡°We won, we won, we won, we won one by one, Long Live Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is the best.¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s jeering.

    Qin Yiyi walked over with an indifferent expression and stretched out her fair and tender palm towards instructor Su, who was still sitting in a daze on the ground,

    ¡°Instructor SU, thank you for letting US win.¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, you are indeed very good.¡±

    Instructor su only took a nce at the girl¡¯s jade-like delicate fingers before he instantly moved his eyes away.

    He jumped up from the ground with a very serious expression,

    ¡°Thank you, Student Qin Yiyi, for showing mercy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi also looked over seriously,

    ¡°Also thank you, instructor Su, for showing Mercy.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were absolutely serious.

    Although the other party had put in a lot of strength behind him, he had been holding back.

    Unlike that lei guy from yesterday..

    This was also the reason why Qin Yiyi had held back 80% of his strength when he attacked just now!

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi¡¯s skills are not bad. How about it? Are you interested in joining the army to develop yourself?¡±

    Instructor SU was obviously really interested in Qin Yiyi,

    not only was this little girl skilled, her agility and timing of her attacks were also extremely good.

    If she was specially groomed..

    She would definitely be a rare talent in the future!

    Regarding these words, Fang Hao, who was not far away, also nodded to himself.

    He coughed lightly and walked over. ¡°I was onlyte for a short while, but you, this brat, actually snatched a good ss. I originally wanted to personally lead it yesterday, Alright?¡±With that, he raised his hand and lightly pounded instructor Su¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You Brat, you snatched my job.¡±

    Instructor suughed loudly. ¡°Captain, this ss is mine!¡±

    He was quite fond of this little girl in front of him!

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t snatch it from you.¡±

    Fang Hao was also worried previously, afraid that there would be another conflict.

    If this was really the case, he would have lost an adult!

    Now that he had seen instructor Su¡¯s actions with his own eyes, he naturally let go of this worry.

    However..

    He turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How is it? Why Don¡¯t you think about what instructor Su said just now?¡±

    He was indeed a good seedling.

    He was just afraid that his temper would be a little difficult to manage..

    However, people who were really capable had some tempers, not to mention that this little girl was still young?

    It was understandable!

    However, Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°My grandparents have always wanted me to go to university. It¡¯s impossible for me to drop out.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she looked at the two of them seriously,

    ¡°No matter where you are, you have to serve the country and contribute to our country, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but...¡±

    Thinking about it, Fang Hao still felt that it was a pity.

    However, he also knew that Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of considering it.

    He also forced himself:

    Although this little girl¡¯s skills were good, it wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t anyone better than her!

    Who knew that in the near future, the day he truly knew Qin Yiyi¡¯s strength, Fang Hao would be filled with regret.

    He wished that he could go back in time and personallye back to p himself a few times,

    why did you give up so easily?

    This person was..

    Let¡¯s not talk about these things in the future.

    As the ten minutes of rest time passed by.

    Instructor su immediately returned to his Xiao ran state. ¡°Everyone, at ease, attention...¡±

    The military training finally began to be normal.

    As for where instructor Lei had gone to in the end, he had not been seen by any of the new cadets¡¯military training instructors!

    Qin Yi did not care about this at all.

    At this moment, she was being pestered by Liu Fanzhi to teach her how to whiten her skin, ¡°Let me tell you one by one. We are in the same dormitory. Look at how white and beautiful I am. I¡¯m going to bepletely tanned. If we go out together, we will also embarrass you, right? ¡°I don¡¯t care. You have to think of a way for me now. I want, No, I don¡¯t want to be as white as you. At least let me return to the color of my skin before the military training, right?¡±

    Luo Ying was speechless,

    ¡°Is it useful for you to look for one by one?¡±

    She raised her arm and looked at it. ¡°Look, who isn¡¯t ck? It¡¯s not just you.¡±

    ¡°None of them are tanned!¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women and saw their gazes sweeping over at him.

    For a moment, he felt a headacheing on.

    She thought for a moment and looked at the two women. ¡°I¡¯ll help you prepare some sun protection and whitening products tonight. Why Don¡¯t you try applying them for a week?¡±

    Actually, if she really used them, they should take effect in three days.

    However, Qin Yiyi gave himself some leeway.

    Liu Fanzhi nodded thoughtlessly. ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. As long as you can let me recover a few colors, I¡¯ll worship you like a Bodhisattva every day.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to gather in the afternoon. It¡¯ll be over in three more days.¡±

    Upon hearing Luo Ying¡¯s words, Liu Fanzhi wanted to cry,

    ¡°Why are there still three more days?¡±

    She could not wait to end the military training right now!

    In the evening, Qin Yiyi told the two girls that he would not being back to stay tonight. He asked them to cover up for him before he carried his clothes out of the school gate.

    He went straight to the t floor that Shang Jingheng bought near the school.

    His home was empty.

    There was no one there.

    Qin Yiyi opened the door and turned on the lights. He looked at the empty house and frowned,

    he still didn¡¯t like living alone here!

    Forget it, the important matter was more important.

    Knowing that she would need it, Shang Jingheng had gotten someone to buy her a lot of medicinal herbs and equipment thest time he came over.

    Now, they were all neatly arranged.

    It was as if they were waiting for Qin Yi to dote on them.

    She took a bottle of fruit juice from the fridge and finished it. She washed her hands, tied up her hair, changed her clothes, and entered theboratory that was specially opened for her.

    Shang Jingheng noticed that the lights were on when he was far away downstairs.

    His eyes could not help but sh. One by one, he was there!

    He opened the door.

    His gaze fell on the sofa. Was it not there?

    There were some documents that the little girl had casually ced on the table, as well as the fruit juice that she had drunk half of.

    Could it be that she had left?

    His gaze swept around, and his gaze fell on theboratory.

    Shaking his head, he washed himself, changed his clothes, and sat on the sofa, waiting for Qin Yi toe out.

    He had been waiting for more than an hour.

    Qin Yi walked out of theboratory and looked down at the porcin bottle in his hand. She was a little dissatisfied,

    why did only five pillse out?

    Her ratio should have been at least six pills. Eight should have been enough.

    She pursed her lips in disdain,

    she had regressed!

    In the next moment, she heard a soft call,

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s figure was slender and his eyes were elegant. He looked at her with a faint smile.

    He was like an ancient nobleman who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yi raised his head abruptly.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s figure was slender and his eyes were elegant. He looked at her with a faint smile.

    He looked like an ancient nobleman who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the light, the man¡¯s figure was slender and elegant. He looked at her with a faint smile.

    He looked like an ancient nobleman who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the lights, the man¡¯s figure was slender and elegant. He looked at her with a faint smile.

    He was like an ancient nobleman who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Big Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly raised his head.

    Under the lights, the man¡¯s figure was slender and elegant. He looked at her with a faint smile.

    He was like an ancient nobleman who had walked out of a painting!

    Looking at the person in front of him, Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°Brother Shang, why are you here at this time?¡±

 Chapter 290 - New Start

    <h4>Chapter 290: New Start</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Fang Yingxue?

    Grandma Fang¡¯s Feather Duster was about to fall off.

    When she heard this, she was suddenly stunned. Then, she didn¡¯t know whether it was because she didn¡¯t react or something else.

    Pa..

    She directly hit Fang Jianwei.

    It hurt so much that Fang Jianwei jumped.

    This time, it was different from before. There was a little more exasperation and exasperation,

    ¡°Mom, can youe again after you clear things up? I suffered so many beatings for nothing just now!¡±

    ¡°Also, you heard what I said just now, right? It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me!¡±

    Why did he have to continue being beaten up? !

    It was simply too unfair!

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re really my biological mother!¡±

    He had been beaten up for nothing!

    Granny Fang was initially feeling a little guilty and withdrew her hand, but after he shouted at her like that, she raised her hand and pped him again.

    Then, she raised her hand and pped him again,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I¡¯m your mother. Can¡¯t I teach you a few lessons?¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being so stubborn in the past and making me angry, would your father and I have misunderstood you?¡±

    Fine, so it was his fault after all!

    Forget it, forget it. I¡¯ll just treat it as colorful clothes entertaining my family!

    But..

    He looked at Yang Huaijun beside him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is it really my sister?¡±

    ¡°It should be her. She coborated with others and performed a double act. She left your address here and disappeared after borrowing arge sum of money.¡±

    Disappeared?

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyes widened,

    ¡°What do you mean by disappeared?¡±

    He understood the literal meaning.

    However, why did he not understand the meaning of these words when they were linked together?

    His sister was a living person. How could she disappear?

    In the next moment, Fang Jianwei jumped up. ¡°My sister was harmed, wasn¡¯t she? who harmed her? Tell me, I¡¯ll go and kill him now!¡±

    It was his business whether he hated or disliked fang yingxue.

    The enmity between Fang Yingxue and the few of them was also their family¡¯s business!

    But if an outsider bullied fang yingxue..

    And even caused Fang Yingxue to lose her life.

    Fang Jianwei felt that he absolutely couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch.

    He red at Yang Huaijun. ¡°Why are you keeping me in suspense? Hurry up and tell me what happened to my sister and who harmed her.¡±

    Yang Huaijun looked at him deeply.

    He really didn¡¯t expect Fang Jianwei¡¯s brain toe up with such a sentence after he had said those words.

    He actually thought of such a sentence?

    Forget it, forget it. He didn¡¯t expect this person to do anything in the first ce..

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s expression was indifferent when he saw Fang Jianwei¡¯s angry expression,

    ¡°The disappearance that I mentioned means that she really disappeared. She disappeared on her own. It has nothing to do with anyone else.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? !¡±

    She disappeared on her own.

    Why did she disappear when she was fine?

    This definitely wasn¡¯t... The word ¡®maybe¡¯had just popped up in his mind.

    He suddenly froze.

    His expression changed slightly. He looked at Yang Huaijun with some hesitation and certainty,

    it couldn¡¯t be what he thought, right? !

    Yang Huaijun saw that he finally understood and nodded slightly,

    ¡°Yes, she disappeared on her own with thatrge sum of money.¡±

    Damn!

    Fang Jianwei felt that he had really underestimated his sister.

    She could actually do such a despicable thing? !

    He was so angry that he pped the table several times,

    ¡°How far did she go? Can you find out? When did she get the money?¡±

    A series of questions were thrown out.

    Fang Jianwei wanted nothing more than to fly in front of Fang yingxue right now.

    He pped her a few times with all his might!

    ¡°Can you find her?¡±

    Although Fang Jianwei was asking Yang Huaijun,.

    He knew clearly in his heart that the connections that Yang Huaijun used in the end were all that Shang!

    Fang Jianwei didn¡¯t like Shang Jingheng.

    However, he seemed to be inferior to him in every aspect. There was no other way. He had to bow down for five grains of rice.

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded. ¡°I just got someone to check her entry and exit records. It means that she¡¯s still in the country.¡±

    ¡°She won¡¯t be able to get out.¡±

    He thought about how Qin was still inside.

    As a family member, it was already very good that she wasn¡¯t given special treatment.

    She still wanted to get out?

    That was definitely impossible!

    That sister of his probably felt that it was too stifling to live under someone else¡¯s nose.

    That was why she thought of such a way to leave right away, right?

    Fang Jianwei, who didn¡¯t care whether she left or not, couldn¡¯t be bothered toment,

    they weren¡¯t on the same side.

    But!

    What right did he have to suffer this beating? !

    Moreover, his mother had just pped him in front of Yang Huaijun!

    Where could he put his face?

    Yes, in the future, he and Fang Yingxue would be sworn enemies!

    After the few of them had lunch, Yang Huaijun stood up and took his leave, ¡°Grandma Fang, Grandpa Fang, this matter was my oversight. If you guys have any problems in the future, just give me a call. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me.¡±After repeatedly getting assurances from the two elders, Yang Huaijun turned around and left.

    Fang Jianwei ran out as if his butt was on fire,

    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to talk to Yang Huaijun about something. You guys don¡¯t have to wait for me. I¡¯m noting over to sleep.¡±

    He ran downstairs in a sh.

    Now that there were no outsiders in the house, would his mom get angry out of embarrassment and beat him up again?

    Forget it, forget it. It was better to leave quickly.

    However, he really had something to do with chasing after Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°Yang Huaijun, wait a moment. I have something to ask you.¡±

    Yang Huaijun turned around and looked at Fang Jianwei, who was running out of breath. He shook his head,

    ¡°If you want to ask about your sister, I¡¯ve already told you everything I know. I don¡¯t know the rest even if you ask me again.¡±

    This was true.

    ¡°No, I just want to tell you that if you have news about her, you should tell me first.¡±

    After a pause, Fang Jianwei looked at Yang Huaijun and sighed,

    ¡°I¡¯m worried that the olddy and the old man won¡¯t be able to take it.¡±

    Don¡¯t be fooled by what he said on the surface. He didn¡¯t care about her life or death.

    But with his parents¡¯tempers, it would be weird if they could feel good in their hearts!

    However, he also felt that his sister, yingxue, was amazing. Her good days had been tormented to such a state.

    She had really yed a good hand to such an extent!

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you first when the timees.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nced at him. ¡°Do you want me to send you?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I really didn¡¯t drive over. I owe you a favor, Haha.¡±

    Fang Jianwei was quite thick-skinned.

    After hearing Yang Huaijun¡¯s words, he climbed up thedder. ¡°Whichever road I¡¯m going to, you just have to bring me there.¡±

    Alright, it waspletely the opposite of where Yang Huaijun was going.

    He had to take more than half of the city!

    Looking at the person sitting in the front passenger seat who closed his eyes and acted like a grandpa, Yang Huaijun chose to drive,

    this person, perhaps only Miss Qin could cure him!

    He knew clearly in his heart. Don¡¯t look at how fierce Grandma Fang was just now. Fang Jianwei was screaming in pain.

    In reality.

    It was all Fang Jianwei¡¯s mom¡¯s y.

    More than half an hourter.

    The car stopped at the ce Fang Jianwei had mentioned.

    Fang Jianwei, who had been snoring all the way, instantly stood up straight,

    ¡°What, what, are We There Yet?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Thank You, Old Yang. I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡±

    What kind of nonsense address was this.

    It even changed automatically ording to his mood!

    The first thing Yang Huaijun did when he got home was to call Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, he called for a long time, but no one answered.

    Looking at the time, Yang Huaijun felt that it should be military training, right?

    So he put this matter to the back of his mind and focused on the things in front of him.

    Beijing University.

    On the sports field.

    Qin Yiyi and the others looked at instructor Su, who was making the concluding remarks of the training, with a face of indifference.

    She really didn¡¯t understand why so many people said that they couldn¡¯t bear to part with it?

    What was there to be reluctant about?

    With the instructor gone, these pitiful and innocent new students would be free.

    How good would that be?

    ¡°Instructor, we can¡¯t Bear for you to leave.¡±

    ¡°Instructor, we will miss you.¡±

    Instructor Su was also quite happy. These youngdies and boys were so reluctant to part with him.

    Wasn¡¯t it just indirectly proving his ability to work? !

    However, when his gaze swept across Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm face.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    he knew that this little girl would have such an expression!

    Dismissed with a Shout!

    The military training waspletely over.

    The group of students who had just said that they were reluctant to part with the instructor immediately ran out with loud howls.

    There were even some who sang happily.

    What today was really happy, today was a good day..

    Fang Hao couldn¡¯t help but shake his head when he saw all this,

    they were really children.

    It was great to be young!

    He turned around and saw instructor Su and Qin Yiyi talking not far away.

    After some thought, he walked over,

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, this is my phone number. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know.¡±

    After a pause, Fang Hao looked at Qin Yiyi very seriously, ¡°The medicine that you asked Xiao Su to bring me, I can¡¯t repay you enough. However, I am a soldier, so no matter what, national interests and collective honor are above everything. I hope you can forgive me, Xiao Qin.¡±

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°As I said, those medicines were given to you, so they were given to you.¡±

    ¡°I just hope that you can stay in the ce you like for a few more years and make use of your remaining heat. Nothing else.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not because of your thanks.¡±

    ¡°We know.¡±

    Fang Hao and instructor Su looked at each other with pity in their eyes,

    this girl, why can¡¯t I get her? !

    It¡¯s really... such a pity!

    He watched the two of them leave.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and turned around to walk towards Luo Ying and instructor Su who were under a tree not far away,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, what did instructor Su say to you? Why do I feel that he seems to be treating you quite well?¡±

    ¡°And he even looks at you from time to time...¡±

    The more Liu Fanzhi thought about it, the more she felt that something was wrong.

    She couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°I know, he must have taken a fancy to you!¡±

    ¡°He wants to chase you!¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°What kind of nonsense are you thinking about all day long?¡±

    It was really..

    Still chasing after her... instructor su probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to feel the slightest bit of love for her!

    He reached out and patted Liu Fanzhi. ¡°Alright, stop spouting nonsense. You should leave that little head of yours to think about the topic.¡±

    ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was happy again in the next moment. ¡°Yiyi, Luo Ying, it wasn¡¯t easy for us toplete our military training here. In order to celebrate, let¡¯s go out and eat something delicious tonight, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t mind.

    Luo Ying was a little hesitant. ¡°Then you have toe back early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be back at school before 8:30.¡±

    ¡°Okay, what do you want to eat?¡±

    Luo Ying was afraid that this girl wouldn¡¯t have time to y outside and would be locked out of school again.

    At that moment, after hearing Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words, she turned to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed. ¡°Strictly speaking, I eat everything. It¡¯s just that if there¡¯s spicy food, I would like to eat it even more.¡±

    ¡°I also like to eat spicy food!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi jumped up and down as she raised her hand. ¡°Luo Ying, you can eat spicy food too. Let¡¯s Go Eat Chongqing Wok?¡±

    It had been a long time since she had eaten such spicy food

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at Luo Ying beside him,

    ¡°Can I eat it?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Ying smiled and nodded. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would just eat less at that time.

    However, Liu Fanzhi had already raised her hand,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll just find a ce with a mandarin duck wok.¡±

    That was true.

    The three of them went back to the dormitory first to change and wash up.

    Qin Yiyi was the first toe out. He sat by the side and waited for the two of them to check his phone.

    Because his phone had been switched off earlier.

    Yang Huaijun directly used his phone to text him about the matter with Fang yingxue. In the end, he specially emphasized that the two old people were fine, and he also said what Fang Jianwei said. In the end, Yang Huaijun directly asked Qin Yiyi, ¡®what should I do when I find Fang Yingxue?¡¯?

    ¡®what should I do?¡¯?

    Qin Yiyi sneered in his heart and typed a reply,

    ¡®It¡¯s only right and proper to repay debts with money.¡¯.

    ¡®just tell her news to that group of people.¡¯.

    ¡®isn¡¯t it just Fang Yingxue? She¡¯s not some big shot.¡¯.

    ¡®there¡¯s really no need to dirty their hands or mess up their formation because of her!¡¯!

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t reply immediately.

    Qin Yi did not reply either

    He just needed to tell her news to that group of people.

    Wasn¡¯t it just Fang Yingxue? She was not some big shot.

    There was really no need to dirty their hands or mess up their formation because of her!

    Yang Huaijun did not reply immediately.

    Qin Yi did not reply either

 Chapter 291 - Seeing The Teacher

    <h4>Chapter 291: Seeing The Teacher</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi looked at Liu Fanzhi in amusement. ¡°Childish.¡±

    What did she take her for?

    A toy.

    And to snatch it!

    She wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could snatch!

    Because it was the weekend.

    The three of them yed outside for a while longer and returned to school when the lights were almost out.

    After washing up.

    Qin Yiyi, who was lying on the bed, looked at his phone and was about to reply to the message.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    She was shocked.

    She subconsciously wanted to hang up, but..

    A loud and angry voice came from the phone that she had put on speakerphone, ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? Ah, you haven¡¯te to see an old man like me even aftering to the imperial capital for so long. When I leave one day, are you not going toe over? Sigh, why did I take you as my disciple? Why is my life so miserable? I took in a closed-door disciple, but you don¡¯t even take me as your teacher seriously...¡±

    h, h, h.

    He almost cried.

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He hung up the speakerphone and kept his distance from his ears,

    ¡°Teacher, can you not be like this?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t go to see the old man, she had asked a senior sister to bring her a gift.

    And she had also sent a message to the old man, saying that she would go over after the military training ended..

    He seemed to have guessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    On the phone, professor Zhou humphed, ¡°What did you say to me at that time? You said that you woulde over after the military training ended. Is that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡±

    So, why are you making a fuss over the phone?

    ¡°But your military training ended today, yet you went out shopping and didn¡¯t evene to see me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    He almost thought that there was an old man¡¯s informant by her side.

    He rubbed the space between his brows with a slight headache, ¡°It only ended in the evening. The two roommates wanted to go out for dinner. Teacher, you can¡¯t possibly want me to run over to your ce drenched in sweat without changing out of these clothes, right? ¡°When you see teacher, you definitely have to dress beautifully. Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Seeing that old man Zhou was about to be coaxed by his own words.

    Qin yiyi hurriedly continued, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will never forget you. Tomorrow morning, I will look for you and treat you to lunch, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. You Can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Professor Zhou angrily scolded Qin Yiyi for a long time before hanging up the phone.

    On the bed at the side, Liu Fanzhi, who was already lying there in a daze, was roused by the noise. When she saw Qin Yi hang up the phone, he looked at her with a curious expression, ¡°Who is this old man? He is so energetic!¡±Listening to the voice through the phone was so exciting. The moment he heard it, he knew that the owner of this voice was a very healthy, energetic, and energetic old man!

    Qin yiyi chuckled, ¡°He is a somewhat annoying old man.¡±

    As for Professor Zhou as his master.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him at first, but now..

    The old man had helped her block a lot of disasters and helped her a lot.

    Forget it, forget it. She respected her elders!

    If Professor Zhou knew what Qin Yiyi was thinking at this moment, he would acknowledge him as his master because he respected his elders.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh!

    When Liu Fanzhi heard this, she thought that Qin Yiyi was talking about the elders in her family.

    Thinking about her grandparents in her family, weren¡¯t they nagging from time to time, nagging until her head hurt?

    Wasn¡¯t it just annoying? !

    Sticking out her tongue, her face was delicate, ¡°I also feel that the elders in my family are too nagging. For example, my grandparents, when they go out for a trip, they want me to move the house over, as if I¡¯m a three-year-old child who can¡¯t take care of himself. Sigh, the day before yesterday on the phone, my grandmother actually cried on the phone, saying how I¡¯ve lost weight and turned ck. How can my military training not be ck? ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, what kind of face cream did you give us? It really made us look a lot whiter.¡±

    Otherwise, her grandmother would probably cry even harder!

    Luo Ying, who was reading a book on the side, also raised her head when she heard this,

    ¡°Yiyi, the things you gave us must be very expensive. How much did you say it was? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yiyi, it¡¯s already very good that you gave us such a useful thing. We Can¡¯t let you pay for it anymore.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded her head in agreement like a chick pecking at Rice.

    Qin Yi found it funny.

    She reached out and poked Liu Fanzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, this is a gift from me to you guys. It¡¯s free.¡±

    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and grinned slyly,

    ¡°I made it myself. If you guys think it¡¯s useful, you can help me advertise it.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and put on a mischievous look,

    ¡°If you use it well and sell it well, I n to set up a beautypany.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Yiyi, are you serious?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s face was full of surprise. In the next moment, her eyes widened,

    ¡°Yiyi, what else don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and answered her very seriously,

    ¡°Does cooking count?¡±

    She cooked... it was obviously a very simple action. With just a few stir-fries, she could burn up the kitchen!

    Up until now, Shang Jingheng and his grandparents had strictly prohibited her from entering the kitchen to start the fire.

    She could enter the kitchen.

    She could be a helper or anything.

    But if she wanted to start the fire... Hur Hur, forget it.

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to do this? I don¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    She turned her head. ¡°Ying Ying doesn¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded very calmly. ¡°Mm, she doesn¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±

    There was an auntie at her house who specialized in cooking.

    The three girlsughed and spoke for a long time. The sound of the patrolling teachers at night could be heard outside before they hurriedly stopped.

    The night was silent.

    Qin Yiyi woke up naturally after sleeping.

    When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she shook her head. It was already 7:30 pm.

    However, it was raining outside.

    It was still quite small.

    The sound of the rain could be heard everywhere.

    The other two people were sleeping like pigs.

    Liu Fanzhi even kicked the nket to the ground. Her pajamas were lifted up.

    It was a scene of spring..

    Qin Yi shook his head. He got up and epted his fate. He picked up the thin nket from the ground and helped her cover it up.

    Who knew that the little girl would flip over and press the nket under her again.

    She even purred twice. ¡°Mom...¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    was she missing home? !

    She missed home, and her mother was worried about her.

    It was really good.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, took an umbre, and went to the cafeteria to prepare breakfast for the three of them.

    She leisurely carried the breakfast back to the dormitory.

    After she finished eating, and then memorized some English books, the other two people woke up.

    They were happy to see the heavy rain outside,

    ¡°It¡¯s a good rainy day. There¡¯s no need for military training.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at them as if he was looking at an idiot,

    ¡°Are you two asleep?¡±There was no need for military training to begin with!

    Only then did the two girls realize that their military training had ended!

    They turned around and saw the breakfast on the table.

    Liu Fanzhi pounced on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re the best, I Love You!¡±

    Qin Yiyi took a book and pushed her back. ¡°Go away, go away, I don¡¯t Love You!¡±

    Her sexual orientation was extremely normal!

    After the meal.

    The three girls yed around in the dormitory.

    asionally, they would talk for a while.

    Seeing that the rain outside was getting heavier, Qin Yiyi looked at the time.

    10 am.

    She had to choose between changing the time of the call or going out in the rain.

    She calmly chose thetter.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for lunch. I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able toe back for lunch. You two take care of it yourselves.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women, took an umbre and prepared to go out.

    Liu Fanzhi eximed,

    ¡°You still want to go out in such a heavy rain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promised someone to visit himst night.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t change the date.

    It was just that since he had already acknowledged the other party as a teacher, Qin Yiyi tried his best to respect him.

    Besides, it was just a rain.

    She waved her hand at the two girls, indicating that she wanted to leave.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Just as she picked it up, she heard Old Man Zhou¡¯s smug smile,

    ¡°Girl, where are you? I¡¯m at the school gate. Haha, I¡¯vee to pick you up personally, and the driver.¡±

    ¡°Which dormitory building are you in? Should I get the driver to pick you up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t n to change the date!

    She was really young and old.

    She shook her head helplessly in her heart, and her voice was calm. ¡°I¡¯m already at the school gate. Teacher, just tell me the license te number.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    Professor Zhou reminded her twice before hanging up the phone,

    it was raining.

    She couldn¡¯t let this girl answer the phone while she was in the rain.

    Qin Yi chuckled. You¡¯re really thoughtful at this moment!

 Chapter 292 - Bullying You

    <h4>Chapter 292: Bullying You</h4>

    Qin Yiyi looked at Liu Fanzhi in amusement. ¡°Childish.¡±

    What did she think she was?

    A toy.

    Stealing!

    She wasn¡¯t someone that just anyone could snatch!

    Because it was the weekend.

    The three of them yed outside for a while longer and returned to school before the lights went out.

    After washing up.

    Qin Yiyi, who was lying on the bed, looked at his phone and was about to reply to the message.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    She was shocked.

    She subconsciously wanted to hang up, but..

    A loud and angry voice came from the phone that she had put on speakerphone, ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯ve grown wings, haven¡¯t you? Ah, you haven¡¯te to see an old man like me even aftering to the imperial capital for so long. When I leave one day, are you not going toe over? Sigh, why did I take you as my disciple? Why is my life so miserable? I took in a closed-door disciple, but you don¡¯t even take me as your teacher seriously¡­¡±

    h, h, h.

    He almost cried.

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He hung up the speakerphone and kept his distance from his ears,

    ¡°Teacher, can you not be like this?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t go to see the old man, she had asked a senior sister to bring her a gift.

    And she had also sent a message to the old man, saying that she would go over after the military training ended..

    He seemed to have guessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    On the phone, professor Zhou humphed, ¡°What did you say to me at that time? You said that you woulde over after the military training ended. Is that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡±

    So, why are you making a fuss over the phone?

    ¡°But your military training ended today, yet you went out shopping and didn¡¯t evene to see me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    He almost thought that there was an old man¡¯s informant by her side.

    He rubbed the space between his brows with a slight headache, ¡°It only ended in the evening. The two roommates wanted to go out for dinner. Teacher, you can¡¯t possibly want me to run over to your ce drenched in sweat without changing out of these clothes, right? ¡°When you see teacher, you definitely have to dress beautifully. Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Seeing that old man Zhou was about to be coaxed by his own words.

    Qin yiyi hurriedly continued, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will never forget you. Tomorrow morning, I will look for you and treat you to lunch, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. You Can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Professor Zhou angrily scolded Qin Yiyi for a long time before hanging up the phone.

    On the bed at the side, Liu Fanzhi, who was already lying there in a daze, was roused by the noise. When she saw Qin Yi hang up the phone, he looked at her with a curious expression, ¡°Who is this old man? He is so energetic!¡±Listening to the voice through the phone was so exciting. The moment he heard it, he knew that the owner of this voice was a very healthy, energetic, and energetic old man!

    Qin yiyi chuckled, ¡°He is a somewhat annoying old man.¡±

    As for Professor Zhou as his master.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him at first, but now..

    The old man had helped her block a lot of disasters and helped her a lot.

    Forget it, forget it. She respected her elders!

    If Professor Zhou knew what Qin Yiyi was thinking at this moment, he would acknowledge him as his master because he respected his elders.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh!

    When Liu Fanzhi heard this, she thought that Qin Yiyi was talking about the elders in her family.

    Thinking about her grandparents in her family, weren¡¯t they nagging from time to time, nagging until her head hurt?

    Wasn¡¯t it just annoying? !

    Sticking out her tongue, her face was delicate, ¡°I also feel that the elders in my family are too nagging. For example, my grandparents, when they go out for a trip, they want me to move the house over, as if I¡¯m a three-year-old child who can¡¯t take care of himself. Sigh, the day before yesterday on the phone, my grandmother actually cried on the phone, saying how I¡¯ve lost weight and turned ck. How can my military training not be ck? ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, what kind of face cream did you give us? It really made us look a lot whiter.¡±

    Otherwise, her grandmother would probably cry even harder!

    Luo Ying, who was reading a book on the side, also raised her head when she heard this,

    ¡°Yiyi, the things you gave us must be very expensive. How much did you say it was? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yiyi, it¡¯s already very good that you gave us such a useful thing. We Can¡¯t let you pay for it anymore.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded her head in agreement like a chick pecking at rice.

    Qin Yi found it funny.

    She reached out and poked Liu Fanzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, this is a gift from me to you guys. It¡¯s free.¡±

    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and grinned slyly,

    ¡°I made it myself. If you guys think it¡¯s useful, you can help me advertise it.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and put on a mischievous look,

    ¡°If you use it well and sell it well, I n to set up a beautypany.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Yiyi, are you serious?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s face was full of surprise. In the next moment, her eyes widened,

    ¡°Yiyi, what else don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and answered her very seriously,

    ¡°Does cooking count?¡±

    She cooked¡­ it was obviously a very simple action. With just a few stir-fries, she could burn up the kitchen!

    Up until now, Shang Jingheng and his grandparents had strictly prohibited her from entering the kitchen to start the fire.

    She could enter the kitchen.

    She could be a helper or anything.

    But if she wanted to start the fire¡­ Hur Hur, forget it.

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to do this? I don¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    She turned her head. ¡°Ying Ying doesn¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded very calmly. ¡°Mm, she doesn¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±

    There was an auntie at her house who specialized in cooking.

    The three girlsughed and spoke for a long time. The sound of the patrolling teachers at night could be heard outside before they hurriedly stopped.

    The night was silent.

    Qin Yiyi woke up naturally after sleeping.

    When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she shook her head. It was already 7:30 pm.

    However, it was raining outside.

    It was still quite small.

    The sound of the rain could be heard everywhere.

    The other two people were sleeping like pigs.

    Liu Fanzhi even kicked the nket to the ground. Her pajamas were lifted up.

    It was a scene of spring..

    Qin Yi shook his head. He got up and epted his fate. He picked up the thin nket from the ground and helped her cover it up.

    Who knew that the little girl would flip over and press the nket under her again.

    She even purred twice. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    was she missing home? !

    She missed home, and her mother was worried about her.

    It was really good.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, took an umbre, and went to the cafeteria to prepare breakfast for the three of them.

    She leisurely carried the breakfast back to the dormitory.

    After she finished eating, and then memorized some English books, the other two people woke up.

    They were happy to see the heavy rain outside,

    ¡°It¡¯s a good rainy day. There¡¯s no need for military training.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at them as if he was looking at an idiot,

    ¡°Are you two asleep?¡±There was no need for military training to begin with!

    Only then did the two girls realize that their military training had ended!

    They turned around and saw the breakfast on the table.

    Liu Fanzhi pounced on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re the best, I Love You!¡±

    Qin Yiyi took a book and pushed her back. ¡°Go away, go away, I don¡¯t Love You!¡±

    Her sexual orientation was extremely normal!

    After the meal.

    The three girls yed around in the dormitory.

    asionally, they would talk for a while.

    Seeing that the rain outside was getting heavier, Qin Yiyi looked at the time.

    10 am.

    She had to choose between changing the time of the call or going out in the rain.

    She calmly chose thetter.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for lunch. I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able toe back for lunch. You two take care of it yourselves.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women, took an umbre and prepared to go out.

    Liu Fanzhi eximed,

    ¡°You still want to go out in such a heavy rain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promised someone to visit himst night.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t change the date.

    It was just that since he had already acknowledged the other party as a teacher, Qin Yiyi tried his best to respect him.

    Besides, it was just a rain.

    She waved her hand at the two girls, indicating that she wanted to leave.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Just as she picked it up, she heard Old Man Zhou¡¯s smug smile,

    ¡°Girl, where are you? I¡¯m at the school gate. Haha, I¡¯vee to pick you up personally, and the driver.¡±

    ¡°Which dormitory building are you in? Should I get the driver to pick you up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t n to change the date!

    She was really young and old.

    She shook her head helplessly in her heart, and her voice was calm. ¡°I¡¯m already at the school gate. Teacher, just tell me the license te number.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    Professor Zhou reminded her twice before hanging up the phone,

    it was raining.

    She couldn¡¯t let this girl answer the phone while she was in the rain.

    Qin Yi chuckled. You¡¯re really thoughtful at this moment!

    Qin Yi looked at Liu Fanzhi in amusement. ¡°Childish.¡±

    What did she think she was?

    A toy.

    And she was snatching it!

    She wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could snatch!

    Because it was the weekend.

    The three of them yed outside for a while longer, and only returned to school when the lights were almost out.

    After washing up.

    Qin Yi, who was lying on the bed, looked at his phone. Just as he was about to reply to the message,.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    She was shocked.

    She subconsciously wanted to press the hang-up button, but..

    A loud and angry sound came from the phone that she had put on speakerphone, ¡°Qin Yiyi, your wings have hardened, haven¡¯t they? Ah, you haven¡¯te to see an old man like me even aftering to the imperial capital for such a long time. When I leave one day, are you not going toe over? Sigh, why did I take you as my disciple? Why is my life so miserable? I took in a closed-door disciple, but you don¡¯t even take me as your teacher seriously¡­¡±

    h, h, h.

    He almost cried.

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He hung up the speakerphone and kept his distance from his ears,

    ¡°Teacher, can you not be like this?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t go to see the old man, she had asked a senior sister to bring her a gift.

    And she had also sent a message to the old man, saying that she would go over after the military training ended..

    He seemed to have guessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    On the phone, professor Zhou humphed, ¡°What did you say to me at that time? You said that you woulde over after the military training ended. Is that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡±

    So, why are you making a fuss over the phone?

    ¡°But your military training ended today, yet you went out shopping and didn¡¯t evene to see me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    He almost thought that there was an old man¡¯s informant by her side.

    He rubbed the space between his brows with a slight headache, ¡°It only ended in the evening. The two roommates wanted to go out for dinner. Teacher, you can¡¯t possibly want me to run over to your ce drenched in sweat without changing out of these clothes, right? ¡°When you see teacher, you definitely have to dress beautifully. Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Seeing that old man Zhou was about to be coaxed by his own words.

    Qin yiyi hurriedly continued, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will never forget you. Tomorrow morning, I will look for you and treat you to lunch, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. You Can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Professor Zhou angrily scolded Qin Yiyi for a long time before hanging up the phone.

    On the bed at the side, Liu Fanzhi, who was already lying there in a daze, was roused by the noise. When she saw Qin Yi hang up the phone, he looked at her with a curious expression, ¡°Who is this old man? He is so energetic!¡±Listening to the voice through the phone was so exciting. The moment he heard it, he knew that the owner of this voice was a very healthy, energetic, and energetic old man!

    Qin yiyi chuckled, ¡°He is a somewhat annoying old man.¡±

    As for Professor Zhou as his master.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him at first, but now..

    The old man had helped her block a lot of disasters and helped her a lot.

    Forget it, forget it. She respected her elders!

    If Professor Zhou knew what Qin Yiyi was thinking at this moment, he would acknowledge him as his master because he respected his elders.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh!

    When Liu Fanzhi heard this, she thought that Qin Yiyi was talking about the elders in her family.

    Thinking about her grandparents in her family, weren¡¯t they nagging from time to time, nagging until her head hurt?

    Wasn¡¯t it just annoying? !

    Sticking out her tongue, her face was delicate, ¡°I also feel that the elders in my family are too nagging. For example, my grandparents, when they go out for a trip, they want me to move the house over, as if I¡¯m a three-year-old child who can¡¯t take care of himself. Sigh, the day before yesterday on the phone, my grandmother actually cried on the phone, saying how I¡¯ve lost weight and turned ck. How can my military training not be ck? ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, what kind of face cream did you give us? It really made us look a lot whiter.¡±

    Otherwise, her grandmother would probably cry even harder!

    Luo Ying, who was reading a book on the side, also raised her head when she heard this,

    ¡°Yiyi, the things you gave us must be very expensive. How much did you say it was? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yiyi, it¡¯s already very good that you gave us such a useful thing. We Can¡¯t let you pay for it anymore.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded her head in agreement like a chick pecking at rice.

    Qin Yi found it funny.

    She reached out and poked Liu Fanzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, this is a gift from me to you guys. It¡¯s free.¡±

    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and grinned slyly,

    ¡°I made it myself. If you guys think it¡¯s useful, you can help me advertise it.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and put on a mischievous look,

    ¡°If you use it well and sell it well, I n to set up a beautypany.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Yiyi, are you serious?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s face was full of surprise. In the next moment, her eyes widened,

    ¡°Yiyi, what else don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and answered her very seriously,

    ¡°Does cooking count?¡±

    She cooked¡­ it was obviously a very simple action. With just a few stir-fries, she could burn up the kitchen!

    Up until now, Shang Jingheng and his grandparents had strictly prohibited her from entering the kitchen to start the fire.

    She could enter the kitchen.

    She could be a helper or anything.

    But if she wanted to start the fire¡­ Hur Hur, forget it.

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to do this? I don¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    She turned her head. ¡°Ying Ying doesn¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded very calmly. ¡°Mm, she doesn¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±

    There was an auntie at her house who specialized in cooking.

    The three girlsughed and spoke for a long time. The sound of the patrolling teachers at night could be heard outside before they hurriedly stopped.

    The night was silent.

    Qin Yiyi woke up naturally after sleeping.

    When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she shook her head. It was already 7:30 pm.

    However, it was raining outside.

    It was still quite small.

    The sound of the rain could be heard everywhere.

    The other two people were sleeping like pigs.

    Liu Fanzhi even kicked the nket to the ground. Her pajamas were lifted up.

    It was a scene of spring..

    Qin Yi shook his head. He got up and epted his fate. He picked up the thin nket from the ground and helped her cover it up.

    Who knew that the little girl would flip over and press the nket under her again.

    She even purred twice. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    was she missing home? !

    She missed home, and her mother was worried about her.

    It was really good.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, took an umbre, and went to the cafeteria to prepare breakfast for the three of them.

    She leisurely carried the breakfast back to the dormitory.

    After she finished eating, and then memorized some English books, the other two people woke up.

    They were happy to see the heavy rain outside,

    ¡°It¡¯s a good rainy day. There¡¯s no need for military training.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at them as if he was looking at an idiot,

    ¡°Are you two asleep?¡±There was no need for military training to begin with!

    Only then did the two girls realize that their military training had ended!

    They turned around and saw the breakfast on the table.

    Liu Fanzhi pounced on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re the best, I Love You!¡±

    Qin Yiyi took a book and pushed her back. ¡°Go away, go away, I don¡¯t Love You!¡±

    Her sexual orientation was extremely normal!

    After the meal.

    The three girls yed around in the dormitory.

    asionally, they would talk for a while.

    Seeing that the rain outside was getting heavier, Qin Yiyi looked at the time.

    10 am.

    She had to choose between changing the time of the call or going out in the rain.

    She calmly chose thetter.

    ¡°I¡¯m going out for lunch. I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t be able toe back for lunch. You two take care of it yourselves.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at the two women, took an umbre and prepared to go out.

    Liu Fanzhi eximed,

    ¡°You still want to go out in such a heavy rain?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promised someone to visit himst night.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that he couldn¡¯t change the date.

    It was just that since he had already acknowledged the other party as a teacher, Qin Yiyi tried his best to respect him.

    Besides, it was just a rain.

    She waved her hand at the two girls, indicating that she wanted to leave.

    Her cell phone suddenly rang.

    Just as she picked it up, she heard Old Man Zhou¡¯s smug smile,

    ¡°Girl, where are you? I¡¯m at the school gate. Haha, I¡¯vee to pick you up personally, and the driver.¡±

    ¡°Which dormitory building are you in? Should I get the driver to pick you up?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Luckily, she didn¡¯t n to change the date!

    She was really young and old.

    She shook her head helplessly in her heart, and her voice was calm. ¡°I¡¯m already at the school gate. Teacher, just tell me the license te number.¡±

    ¡°Then be careful.¡±

    Professor Zhou reminded her twice before hanging up the phone,

    it was raining.

    She couldn¡¯t let this girl answer the phone while she was in the rain.

    Qin Yi chuckled. You¡¯re really thoughtful at this moment!

    Qin Yi looked at Liu Fanzhi in amusement. ¡°Childish.¡±

    What did she think she was?

    A toy.

    And she was snatching it!

    She wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could snatch!

    Because it was the weekend.

    The three of them yed outside for a while longer, and only returned to school when the lights were almost out.

    After washing up.

    Qin Yi, who was lying on the bed, looked at his phone. Just as he was about to reply to the message,.

    His phone suddenly rang.

    She was shocked.

    She subconsciously wanted to press the hang-up button, but..

    A loud and angry sound came from the phone that she had put on speakerphone, ¡°Qin Yiyi, your wings have hardened, haven¡¯t they? Ah, you haven¡¯te to see an old man like me even aftering to the imperial capital for such a long time. When I leave one day, are you not going toe over? Sigh, why did I take you as my disciple? Why is my life so miserable? I took in a closed-door disciple, but you don¡¯t even take me as your teacher seriously¡­¡±

    h, h, h.

    He almost cried.

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. He hung up the speakerphone and kept his distance from his ears,

    ¡°Teacher, can you not be like this?¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t go to see the old man, she had asked a senior sister to bring her a gift.

    And she had also sent a message to the old man, saying that she would go over after the military training ended..

    He seemed to have guessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    On the phone, professor Zhou humphed, ¡°What did you say to me at that time? You said that you woulde over after the military training ended. Is that what you said?¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I said.¡±

    So, why are you making a fuss over the phone?

    ¡°But your military training ended today, yet you went out shopping and didn¡¯t evene to see me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    He almost thought that there was an old man¡¯s informant by her side.

    He rubbed the space between his brows with a slight headache, ¡°It only ended in the evening. The two roommates wanted to go out for dinner. Teacher, you can¡¯t possibly want me to run over to your ce drenched in sweat without changing out of these clothes, right? ¡°When you see teacher, you definitely have to dress beautifully. Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Seeing that old man Zhou was about to be coaxed by his own words.

    Qin yiyi hurriedly continued, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will never forget you. Tomorrow morning, I will look for you and treat you to lunch, okay?¡±

    ¡°You said it yourself. You Can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Professor Zhou angrily scolded Qin Yiyi for a long time before hanging up the phone.

    On the bed at the side, Liu Fanzhi, who was already lying there in a daze, was roused by the noise. When she saw Qin Yi hang up the phone, he looked at her with a curious expression, ¡°Who is this old man? He is so energetic!¡±Listening to the voice through the phone was so exciting. The moment he heard it, he knew that the owner of this voice was a very healthy, energetic, and energetic old man!

    Qin yiyi chuckled, ¡°He is a somewhat annoying old man.¡±

    As for Professor Zhou as his master.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to acknowledge him at first, but now..

    The old man had helped her block a lot of disasters and helped her a lot.

    Forget it, forget it. She respected her elders!

    If Professor Zhou knew what Qin Yiyi was thinking at this moment, he would acknowledge him as his master because he respected his elders.

    He didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh!

    When Liu Fanzhi heard this, she thought that Qin Yiyi was talking about the elders in her family.

    Thinking about her grandparents in her family, weren¡¯t they nagging from time to time, nagging until her head hurt?

    Wasn¡¯t it just annoying? !

    Sticking out her tongue, her face was delicate, ¡°I also feel that the elders in my family are too nagging. For example, my grandparents, when they go out for a trip, they want me to move the house over, as if I¡¯m a three-year-old child who can¡¯t take care of himself. Sigh, the day before yesterday on the phone, my grandmother actually cried on the phone, saying how I¡¯ve lost weight and turned ck. How can my military training not be ck? ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, what kind of face cream did you give us? It really made us look a lot whiter.¡±

    Otherwise, her grandmother would probably cry even harder!

    Luo Ying, who was reading a book on the side, also raised her head when she heard this,

    ¡°Yiyi, the things you gave us must be very expensive. How much did you say it was? We¡¯ll transfer the money to you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Yiyi, it¡¯s already very good that you gave us such a useful thing. We Can¡¯t let you pay for it anymore.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded her head in agreement like a chick pecking at Rice.

    Qin Yi found it funny.

    She reached out and poked Liu Fanzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°Alright, this is a gift from me to you guys. It¡¯s free.¡±

    After a pause, she narrowed her eyes and grinned slyly,

    ¡°I made it myself. If you guys think it¡¯s useful, you can help me advertise it.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and put on a mischievous look,

    ¡°If you use it well and sell it well, I n to set up a beautypany.¡±

    ¡°Wow, Yiyi, are you serious?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s face was full of surprise. In the next moment, her eyes widened,

    ¡°Yiyi, what else don¡¯t you know?¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and answered her very seriously,

    ¡°Does cooking count?¡±

    She cooked¡­ it was obviously a very simple action. With just a few stir-fries, she could burn up the kitchen!

    Up until now, Shang Jingheng and his grandparents had strictly prohibited her from entering the kitchen to start the fire.

    She could enter the kitchen.

    She could be a helper or anything.

    But if she wanted to start the fire¡­ Hur Hur, forget it.

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t know how to do this? I don¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    She turned her head. ¡°Ying Ying doesn¡¯t know how to cook either.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded very calmly. ¡°Mm, she doesn¡¯t know how to Cook.¡±

    There was an auntie at her house who specialized in cooking.

    The three girlsughed and spoke for a long time. The sound of the patrolling teachers at night could be heard outside before they hurriedly stopped.

    The night was silent.

    Qin Yiyi woke up naturally after sleeping.

    When she opened her eyes and looked at the time, she shook her head. It was already 7:30 pm.

    However, it was raining outside.

    It was still quite small.

    The sound of the rain could be heard everywhere.

    The other two people were sleeping like pigs.

    Liu Fanzhi even kicked the nket to the ground. Her pajamas were lifted up.

    It was a scene of spring..

    Qin Yi shook his head. He got up and epted his fate. He picked up the thin nket from the ground and helped her cover it up.

    Who knew that the little girl would flip over and press the nket under her again.

    She even purred twice. ¡°Mom¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    was she missing home? !

    She missed home, and her mother was worried about her.

    It was really good.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, took an umbre, and went to the cafeteria to prepare breakfast for the three of them.

    She leisurely carried the breakfast back to the dormitory.

    After she finished eating, and then memorized some English books, the other two people woke up.

    They were happy to see the heavy rain outside,

    ¡°It¡¯s a good rainy day. There¡¯s no need for military training.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at them as if he was looking at an idiot,

    ¡°Are you two asleep?¡±There was no need for military training to begin with!

    Only then did the two girls realize that their military training had ended!

    They turned around and saw the breakfast on the table.

    Liu Fanzhi pounced on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re the best, I Love You!¡±

 Chapter 293 - Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 293: Reasons</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi smiled faintly. ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Luo. I just wanted to make a phone call to settle some matters here. I didn¡¯t expect to rm Mr. Luo.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Luo Xiangdong was very polite to Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°If my father knew that you coulde here to eat, I¡¯m afraid he would be so happy that he woulde personally.¡±

    He turned his head to look at the person beside him. His gaze swept past manager Huang. In the end, he actually reached out and tapped the waiter from before,

    ¡°What¡¯s Your Name?¡±

    ¡°My name is Liu Yang.¡±

    ¡°Liu Yang, right? From now on, you¡¯re the assistant manager of this shop. Now, your job is to specially entertain Miss Qin and her teachers.¡±

    After hearing this, Liu Yang felt like he was dreaming.

    However, he instantly came to his senses. ¡°But boss, Han Dynasty Heaven and earth...¡±

    ¡°Take them to the top floor.¡±

    Luo Xiangdong nced at Liu Yang and signaled him to make the arrangements. Then, he looked apologetically at Professor Zhou and the others,

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for bringing you all such a bad experience. This meal is on me.¡±

    He paused for a moment and looked serious,

    ¡°Miss Qin is my father¡¯s Savior. So, if her friendse here to eat, my father will be very happy.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Luo Xiangdong and thought for a moment before reacting,

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Luo Family? The owner of this ce is from your Luo Family?¡±

    He suddenly lost his temper. ¡°Old Luo is really ungrateful. He opened the Golden Jade Pavilion and didn¡¯t even inform me.¡±

    ¡°My father has never been worried about these things. Please forgive me, Old Sir Zhou.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou didn¡¯t want to continue to pester him, so he waved his hand,

    ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s good that it¡¯s settled. However, you have to give your subordinates a good hand. This is not a good way to do business.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your advice, Mr. Zhou.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll go over first.¡±

    After the few of them left, Luo Xiangdong nced at manager Huang with a cold and gloomy expression,

    ¡°Go and settle the ounts yourself. Spit out as much as you¡¯ve eaten...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    But manager Huang was sweating profusely,

    if he couldn¡¯t take it out..

    Closing his eyes, manager Huang almost fainted,

    he was finished!

    In the VIP room on the top floor.

    Facing Liu Yang¡¯s hospitality.

    Li Wen and the others felt like they were in a dream. In the end, they all looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Junior sister, you actually know the owner of the Golden Jade Pavilion?¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell us this morning?¡±

    Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and looked at them innocently

    ¡°Would you believe me if I said that I forgot?¡±

    Forgot? !

    Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this!

    Liu Yang personally brought people to serve the dishes and was extremely polite to them,

    ¡°Elder Zhou, Miss Qin, everyone, this is our store¡¯s apology. Please don¡¯t mind it.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, these two bottles of wine were given to us by our boss...¡±

    Qin Yiyi thanked him very seriously, and then Liu Yang left very politely.

    Elder Zhou took a deep look at his little disciple,

    this girl, how many things are she hiding from me? !

    Qin Yiyi naturally noticed old professor Zhou¡¯s gaze and smiled sweetly at him,

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou rolled his eyes at her. Why did she have to call him that good-looking?

    He couldn¡¯t bear to scold her.

    Foul!

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and snickered. The old man was actually very easy to deal with.

    The Chatterbox opened.

    They chatted from all directions.

    In the end, someone suddenly remembered what Luo Xiangdong had said before and suddenly looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Junior sister, you are actually the savior of old master Luo. Haha, You Are Acting Heroically. You are a heroine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked his eyes, and his voice was crisp and clear,

    ¡°No, he had a sudden heart attack. I happened to pass by and help him.¡±

    So that was the case.

    The few of them didn¡¯t think too much about it ¡ª

    Junior sister met an old man who had a heart attack. She would call an ambnce to call someone, or take out the medicine she carried with her to feed him.

    It was very normal.

    If it were them, they would have done the same thing!

    The few of them didn¡¯t think too much about it. Only Old Professor Zhou felt that there was something wrong with this matter,

    if it was just an ordinary call for an ambnce or something like that...

    How could that big kid from the Luo family be so polite, even showing a hint of respect?

    Forget it, this little girl had too many secrets. As a teacher, he just had to make sure that she was fine and not in any danger.

    As for what she didn¡¯t want to say..

    Who Didn¡¯t have a few secrets?

    After a meal.

    Everyone repeatedly expressed their wee to Qin Yiyi, this little junior sister.

    They exchanged contact information ¡ª

    Qin Yiyi actually didn¡¯t want to have any more contacts.

    Troublesome!

    But this was something old Professor Zhou had done for her disciple.

    She was naturally not easy to refute.

    Moreover, these senior brothers and sisters in front of him seemed to be alright for the time being..

    Then they would discuss everything first.

    Li Wen was thest to leave.

    He had already informed everyone that he would buy this order.

    Therefore, he looked at Qin Yiyi and Professor Zhou as if they were talking about something in front.

    He then turned to the cashier.

    With just a question, the other party politely and respectfully told him that..,

    their table was free of charge!

    Li Wen pursed his lips and frowned slightly. After thanking the other party, he caught up with Professor Zhou and the others,

    ¡°Teacher, shall I send you and your junior sister back together?¡±

    ¡°Sure, then I¡¯ll let you make two more trips today.¡±

    Everyone said their goodbyes.

    The cars drove out one by one.

    Because this ce was close to Professor Zhou¡¯s residence, Qin Yiyi suggested sending Professor Zhou back first.

    In the end, Professor Zhou directly quit,

    ¡°No, I¡¯ll send you back to school first.¡±

    He even took out his identity as a teacher. ¡°Li Wen, listen to me. I¡¯ll send your junior sister back to school first.¡±

    Li Wen smiled. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    He turned to look at Qin Yiyi and nodded to her secretly.

    He signaled her to listen to his teacher.

    The car drove all the way to Beijing University.

    During this time, Professor Zhou¡¯s voice was heard from the car. ¡°You Lass, remember what you said. Come and see me a few more times. Otherwise, when my old man loses you, you won¡¯t even know.¡±

    Qin Yi turned his head to look at him with a serious expression. ¡°I know.¡±

    Know?

    ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Only after he said this did professor Zhou React. He couldn¡¯t help but be at a loss whether tough or cry,

    ¡°You Lass!¡±

    He had just said that when he lost her in this world, he wouldn¡¯t even know.

    She said that she knew..

    This person¡¯s life and death were all predestined.

    How could a person see through it?

    He smiled and shook his head, looking at Li Wen in front of him,

    ¡°Li Wen, your junior sister is alone in the imperial capital. When you have time,e and see her, understand?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely treat junior sister as my own sister.¡±

    Although Li Wen said this on ount of Old Professor Zhou as a teacher,.

    In fact, he also had a good impression of Qin Yiyi.

    Who Didn¡¯t like smart, cute, obedient, and capable people?

    The car slowly stopped.

    Li Wen opened the car door. ¡°Junior Sister has arrived.. Let me send you to school.¡±

 Chapter 294 - 294

    294 294

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say no.

    But when the words came to her lips, she nced at Li Wen thoughtfully and nodded.

    "Then there is Senior Brother Lao."

    The rain outside had already stopped.

    But the ground was still wet, so Qin Yiyi looked at Professor Zhou,

    "Teacher, don''te down. Senior brother will be back soon. The road is slippery. We worry about you."

    Old Professor Zhou rolled his eyes, "Okay, okay, you two hurry up."

    "Little Li Wen, send your junior sister well."

    Li Wen''s face was a little dark, Li Wen is just Li Wen, why do you have to add Little? !

    The school gate.

    Qin Yiyi stopped, "Senior brother, is there something you want to say to me?"

    If she didn''t see that Li Wen had something to say to her, she wouldn''t even have let him send her back just now.

    Li Wenughed, "Junior sister, you can see that?"

    "Um."

    Qin Yiyi nodded a little. The senior brother nced at herself from time to time along the way.

    It was clear that there was something wrong to say in front of Professor Zhou.

    She looked at Li Wen seriously,

    "Senior brother, is there something wrong? You just say, I can help you."

    As for the unhelpful...

    Cough, then you can''t me her, can you? !

    Li Wen heard the meaning in her words andughed dumbly.

    "There''s nothing wrong, in fact, it''s the old man who said that he saved Luo''s family old master during the dinner..."

    so what?

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head to look at Li Wen, andher heart paused.

    Could it be that he wanted her toe forward in front of the Luo family and help him do something?

    However, if this is the case, I am afraid that he has found the wrong person!

    Who knew that Li Wen looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face in the next moment, "Little Junior Sister, you are still young and you are a student. Your task now is to study. After all, the people in the Luo family are businessmen, and this is temporarily different from your entire world. Yes, and and the idea of the Luo family businessmen is always a bit profit-oriented..."

    After a while, he seemed a little embarrassed to exin, "It''s not that I speak ill of the Luo family, in fact, most people in the world are like this..."

    "so?"

    Qin Yiyi nced at Li Wen with a smile.

    "I mean, if the junior sister doesn''t need it in the future, it''s better to have less contact with the Luo family."

    He said with concern, "You are still young and young, and you don''t know the rtionship involved in some things..."

    Maybe one day someone will be implicated in something.

    It''s not easy for the little sister alone.

    He has to think about the little girl...

    Qin Yiyi smiled, "Okay, I''ll listen to my brother."

    "You can rest assured if you listen to me."

    Li Wen was really worried about Qin Yiyi.

    The little girl is still young, and she has been praised several times by the old fox-like people of the Luo family, and thanked a few times.

    Maybe she will think of herself as a life-saving benefactor of the Luo family.

    Then she will think of something else in her mind ...

    The harm is her own!

    It''s better to tell her clearly from the beginning and break it down!

    Qin Yiyi and Li Wen waved, "I will remember what senior brother has said. You see, the master is calling you over there. Go back quickly."

    "Okay, then I''ll take Master back first."

    After turning around and taking two steps, he suddenly turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi and handed over the phone.

    "Add me on WeChat?"

    When he was eating before, he could see clearly, this little girl gave her phone numbers!

    Qin Yiyi blinked, and when she came to her mouth, the words she wanted to say was that she didn''t have WeChat became,

    "Okay."

    Forget it, look at the words that were really good for yourself just now.

    Just recognize this senior brother for the time being!

    you talking bad about this old man behind my back?"

    19:03

    "Why did you think, teacher?"

    I have to say, Qin Yiyi is really the kind that you treat me well with three points, and I will pay you back ten points immediately!

    The car drove back.

    Professor Zhou nced at Li Wen who was driving, "What did you say to that girl, whispering, were you talking bad about this old man behind my back?"

    "Why did you think, teacher?"

    Li Wenughed, "You are our teacher, how could I speak ill of you."

    "That''s the Luo family."

    Li Wen let out a yelp and looked sideways, "You actually guessed it, teacher?"

    "Aren''t you tired of worrying about so many things all day long in your head?"

    Professor Zhou shook his head and nced at Li Wen, reminding him earnestly,

    "It''s good for you to care about your junior sister, but I tell you, don''t worry too much about your little junior sister."

    After a pause, he looked at Li Wen seriously,

    "Caution pays off."

    Li Wen was a little surprised, "Master, did you want to tell me that Junior Sister is very clear about the Luo family''s affairs?"

    "I don''t know if the door is not clear, but I know that little girl has a lot of discretion in her heart."

    Li Wenughed when he heard it, "Then I can rest assured."

    Not to mention, he quite likes this little junior sister.

    After the Military training was over.

    Qin Yiyi''s university life officially began.

    Shang Jingheng was not there for the time being, so Qin Yiyi didn''t put the application for living abroad on the agenda.

    The actual fact is that you will find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on this kind of things.

    Until one day.

    She walked out of the library just now and passed a corner when she heard a few girls talking.

    "What are the names of the freshmen you are talking about?"

    "Yes, yes, that''s her, I heard she beat up the instructor, can be fierce ah."

    "Fierce what fierce, did you not hear that the instructor deliberately let her? That''s her. She''s a disgrace to our school."

    "Hey you guys read the forum, that posting can not be true, right?"

    "I think it should be true, there are photos, right?"

    Intuitively, Qin Yiyi felt that the posting they were talking about should be rted to herself.

    But she was in no hurry.

    She paced slowly back to the dormitory with a few books borrowed from the library.

    The two women, Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying, were not there.

    Qin Yiyi also did not go on the forum for the time, first she washed her face and changed her clothes, then took herputer, and was about to go to the forum for twops.

    The first thing she needed to do was to see what the little girls were saying about the postings.

    Suddenly there was a surprised voice at the door.

    "Hey, Qin Yiyi, are you there? Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying from your dormitory are arguing with someone at the one teaching school."

    After a pause, the other party added, "It seems that Liu Fanzhi moved his hand, and the other party wants to call the police..."

    If this is the case, the school will definitely deal with it first.

    A demerit is absolutely indispensable!

    Qin Yiyi frowned, put down the book, thanked the other party, and rushed downstairs.

    In the distance, she heard Liu Fanzhi''s breathless voice,

    "It''s clearly your fault. If it wasn''t for your own nonsense, would I exin to you?"

    "You can''t say that I''m angry to start, I can''t stand on the ground and wait for you to hit me, right? I dodged, you did not stand still and fell.You broke your own teeth and now you me me? So what if you call the police, the police uncle can not be unreasonable! Hey, Luo Ying, don''t stop me, if she didn''t say too much I wouldn''t be so angry? It''s good, the college students of the new era are full of shit!"

    The other party was furious at this remark, "We''re not done with this."

 Chapter 295 - Had Brought This on Herself

    <h4>Chapter 295: Had Brought This on Herself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The other party must have been infuriated by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    She actually raised her hand and attacked Liu Fanzhi. Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words were very sharp.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move.

    Moreover, she was a student.

    She had been a good student for so many years. At most, she would climb over a wall and skip ss.

    Fight?

    She really hadn¡¯t fought before.

    She was a little stunned. Should she fight back or not?

    Qin Yiyi rushed over and saw this scene. Without thinking, she tiptoed.

    A small stone hit the girl¡¯s calf.

    It hurt so much that she cried out.

    Tears were about to fall. ¡°Who, who hit me!¡±

    She looked around and looked around.

    She had a fierce look on her face. ¡°Who hit me just now, don¡¯t let me find out...¡±

    Her calf was burning with pain.

    It was definitely red!

    Liu Fanzhi had already seen Qin Yiyi and ran over with a thud,

    ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s nothing much here. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let any of them know about this!

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know how angry Yiyi would be.

    However, Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing much. I just identally bumped into it when I was walking. It¡¯s really nothing. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to drag qin yiyi away as quickly as possible.

    However, the girl behind her suddenly ran over, ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. You didn¡¯t even let the military training instructor off... HMPH, I thought you were some kind of vixen. As expected, you don¡¯t look like a well-behaved person. You¡¯ve found so many men outside. Your Private Life is chaotic. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of joining our school? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve alreadyined to the school¡¯s administrative office. Now You¡¯re just waiting to be investigated by the administrative office and the School Council.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Liu Fanzhi was furious when she heard this, ¡°Which eye of yours saw Qin Yiyi outside? She lives with us in the dormitory every day. When did her style be bad? ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of us. You Think You¡¯re not as good-looking as her, not as well-educated as her, not as popr as her, right?¡±

    She turned to look at Qin Yiyi beside her andforted her softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi. Luo Ying and I will help you testifyter. The school¡¯s leaders have to be reasonable with the evidence.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re making false usations.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine too.¡±

    He turned around.

    She looked at him, her eyes curved,

    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re right. People with messy personal lives will indeed affect our school¡¯s reputation. Our School will never tolerate the existence of such people. Senior Sister¡¯sint is excellent. However, senior sister, do you have any evidence?¡±? ¡°Or, do you have witnesses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been spread outside. Didn¡¯t you see the post on the Forum?¡±

    The girl nced at Qin Yi and sneered,

    ¡°Your name has already been spread to several nearby universities. What evidence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi, a person like you is like a rat¡¯s feces stirring up a pot of soup in our school!¡±

    Qin Yi blinked and sighed in his heart,

    ¡°Senior sister¡¯s words are really good.¡±

    The other party was obviously at fault for a moment. Why did she have such an attitude?

    Could there be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain.

    Did she not hear him scolding her?

    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yi with a cold smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. As a member of the student union and a student of Jing University, I will definitely not let you affect the reputation of Jing University. It is the responsibility and obligation of every student of Jing University to protect the reputation of the university.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen Is Right.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister is right. We all have to learn from senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen is indeed worthy of being the vice president of the Student Union. She is our role model!¡±

    There were even people who started to echo Qin Yiyi¡¯s earlier words and criticize him..

    Qin Yiyi let the people around him talk.

    His eyebrows and eyes did not move.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was beside her, had her face turned green, ¡°To think that all of you are students of Jing University. Don¡¯t you have your own judgment and thoughts? You just do whatever they say. You Don¡¯t have any of the glory of being a student of Jing University. You are simply a bunch of followers!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words made the students around her angry,

    ¡°What do you know? We just support the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Chen is obviously right about this matter. Let¡¯s go to the teaching office now and ask the school to dismiss such a student.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dismiss.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her affect our entire school just because of her...¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as they walked towards the guidance office.

    Liu Fanzhi was extremely anxious. ¡°Yiyi, we can¡¯t let them go just like that. Hurry up and exin it to them properly...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Senior Chen giggled when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t exin it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you exin the things you¡¯ve done? Sigh, seriously...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t finished visiting the school. As a senior, let me give you a suggestion. Hurry up and go to the school to have a look around. If you get expelled one day, you won¡¯t be able to regard yourself as a student of Jing University anymore.¡±With that, she waved her hand at Qin Yiyi and the other two girls and smiled brightly. ¡°Goodbye, Little Junior.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the teaching department to maintain order and deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi saw her turn around and leave and scolded angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that we¡¯re all better looking than you. How can you do this? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was about to cry. ¡°But it¡¯s useless to follow them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useful?¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and the two of them walked forward.

    As they followed senior Chen.

    Qin Yi looked at her from the side with a meaningful gaze,

    ¡°Senior is not an ordinary person right now. Remember not to make too many big movements. Be careful not to go on a business trip.¡±

    He said this.

    Qin Yiyi dragged Liu Fanzhi and left.

    Senior sister Chen, who was left behind by them, snorted twice and pretended to be mysterious!

    The teaching area was just around the corner.

    Liu Fanzhi tightened Qin Yiyi¡¯s wrist,

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you say to that Chen just now? She has already harmed you, what else do you have to say to her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    Oh, then let¡¯s wait a while.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t ask anymore. Besides, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask anymore.

    She was worried. ¡°Yiyi, what should we do about this? I heard that the Dean is very fierce and strict...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at her with a mischievous expression,

    ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi and suddenly felt that under her gentle tone and faint smile.

    It was good that she was worried.

    All of her uneasiness had disappeared!

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare to walk forward?¡±

    Senior Chen walked up gracefully and calmly. She nced at Qin Yiyi and said mockingly,

    ¡°If I Were you guys, I would have asked the leader to suspend my studies. There¡¯s no need for me to go to school. I don¡¯t have the face to stay here and be chased away by everyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°I hope senior will remember these words.¡±

    Senior Chen frowned. She felt that something was wrong when she looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    But where exactly..

    She could not think of anything.

    In the end, she put this thought aside and walked forward with a reserved and perfect smile,

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t squeeze in here. If you have something to say, say it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, Junior Qin, she is also a member of our school. If you have something to say, say it slowly. Yes, we will seriously investigate this matter... Oh No, the school has the rules of the school. We can¡¯t just casually notify her without verifying it. What if Junior Qin is innocent? What about the University?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re talking about the Forum Post?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a post, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, there are indeed photos on it, but we all know that there¡¯s a way to make use of it. There¡¯s also Photoshop. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll definitely investigate it carefully...¡±

    The other party must have been angered by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    She actually raised her hand and attacked Liu Fanzhi. Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words were very sharp.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move.

    Moreover, she was a student.

    She had been a good student for so many years. At most, she would just climb over the wall and skip ss.

    Fight?

    She really hadn¡¯t fought before.

    This time, she was a little stunned. Should she fight back or not?

    Qin Yiyi rushed over and saw this scene. Without thinking, she tiptoed.

    A small pebble hit the girl¡¯s calf.

    It hurt so much that she cried out.

    Tears were about to fall. ¡°Who, who hit me!¡±

    She looked around.

    She had a fierce look on her face. ¡°Who hit me just now, don¡¯t let me find out...¡±

    Her calf was burning with pain.

    It was definitely red!

    Liu Fanzhi had already seen Qin Yiyi. She ran over with a thud,

    ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s nothing else to do here. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t let each and every one of them know about this!

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know how angry Yiyi would be.

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just identally bumped into it while walking. It¡¯s really nothing. Let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to drag qin yiyi away as quickly as possible.

    However, the girl behind her suddenly ran over, ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. You didn¡¯t even let the military training instructor off... HMPH, I thought you were some kind of vixen. As expected, you don¡¯t look like a well-behaved person. You¡¯ve found so many men outside. Your Private Life is chaotic. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of joining our school? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve alreadyined to the school¡¯s administrative office. Now You¡¯re just waiting to be investigated by the administrative office and the School Council.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Liu Fanzhi was furious when she heard this, ¡°Which eye of yours saw Qin Yiyi outside? She lives with us in the dormitory every day. When did her style be bad? ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of us. You Think You¡¯re not as good-looking as her, not as well-educated as her, not as popr as her, right?¡±

    She turned to look at Qin Yiyi beside her andforted her softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi. Luo Ying and I will help you testifyter. The school¡¯s leaders have to be reasonable with the evidence.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re making false usations.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine too.¡±

    He turned around.

    She looked at him, her eyes curved,

    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re right. People with messy personal lives will indeed affect our school¡¯s reputation. Our School will never tolerate the existence of such people. Senior Sister¡¯sint is excellent. However, senior sister, do you have any evidence?¡±? ¡°Or, do you have witnesses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been spread outside. Didn¡¯t you see the post on the Forum?¡±

    The girl nced at Qin Yi and sneered,

    ¡°Your name has already been spread to several nearby universities. What evidence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi, a person like you is like a rat¡¯s feces stirring up a pot of soup in our school!¡±

    Qin Yi blinked and sighed in his heart,

    ¡°Senior sister¡¯s words are really good.¡±

    The other party was obviously at fault for a moment. Why did she have such an attitude?

    Could there be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain.

    Did she not hear him scolding her?

    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yi with a cold smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. As a member of the student union and a student of Jing University, I will definitely not let you affect the reputation of Jing University. It is the responsibility and obligation of every student of Jing University to protect the reputation of the university.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen Is Right.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister is right. We all have to learn from senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen is indeed worthy of being the vice president of the Student Union. She is our role model!¡±

    There were even people who started to echo Qin Yiyi¡¯s earlier words and criticize him..

    Qin Yiyi let the people around him talk.

    His eyebrows and eyes did not move.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was beside her, had her face turned green, ¡°To think that all of you are students of Jing University. Don¡¯t you have your own judgment and thoughts? You just do whatever they say. You Don¡¯t have any of the glory of being a student of Jing University. You are simply a bunch of followers!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words made the students around her angry,

    ¡°What do you know? We just support the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Chen is obviously right about this matter. Let¡¯s go to the teaching office now and ask the school to dismiss such a student.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dismiss.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her affect our entire school just because of her...¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as they walked towards the guidance office.

    Liu Fanzhi was extremely anxious. ¡°Yiyi, we can¡¯t let them go just like that. Hurry up and exin it to them properly...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Senior Chen giggled when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t exin it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you exin the things you¡¯ve done? Sigh, seriously...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t finished visiting the school. As a senior, let me give you a suggestion. Hurry up and go to the school to have a look around. If you get expelled one day, you won¡¯t be able to regard yourself as a student of Jing University anymore.¡±With that, she waved her hand at Qin Yiyi and the other two girls and smiled brightly. ¡°Goodbye, Little Junior.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the teaching department to maintain order and deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi saw her turn around and leave and scolded angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that we¡¯re all better looking than you. How can you do this? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was about to cry. ¡°But it¡¯s useless to follow them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useful?¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and the two of them walked forward.

    As they followed senior Chen.

    Qin Yi looked at her from the side with a meaningful gaze,

    ¡°Senior is not an ordinary person right now. Remember not to make too many big movements. Be careful not to go on a business trip.¡±

    He said this.

    Qin Yiyi dragged Liu Fanzhi and left.

    Senior sister Chen, who was left behind by them, snorted twice and pretended to be mysterious!

    The teaching area was just around the corner.

    Liu Fanzhi tightened Qin Yiyi¡¯s wrist,

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you say to that Chen just now? She has already harmed you, what else do you have to say to her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    Oh, then let¡¯s wait a while.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t ask anymore. Besides, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask anymore.

    She was worried. ¡°Yiyi, what should we do about this? I heard that the Dean is very fierce and strict...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at her with a mischievous expression,

    ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi and suddenly felt that under her gentle tone and faint smile.

    It was good that she was worried.

    All of her uneasiness had disappeared!

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare to walk forward?¡±

    Senior Chen walked up gracefully and calmly. She nced at Qin Yiyi and said mockingly,

    ¡°If I Were you guys, I would have asked the leader to suspend my studies. There¡¯s no need for me to go to school. I don¡¯t have the face to stay here and be chased away by everyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°I hope senior will remember these words.¡±

    Senior Chen frowned. She felt that something was wrong when she looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    But where exactly..

    She could not think of anything.

    In the end, she put this thought aside and walked forward with a reserved and perfect smile,

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t squeeze in here. If you have something to say, say it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, Junior Qin, she is also a member of our school. If you have something to say, say it slowly. Yes, we will seriously investigate this matter... Oh No, the school has the rules of the school. We can¡¯t just casually notify her without verifying it. What if Junior Qin is innocent? What about the University?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re talking about the Forum Post?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a post, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, there are indeed photos on it, but we all know that there¡¯s a way to make use of it. There¡¯s also Photoshop. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll definitely investigate it carefully...¡±

    The other party must have been angered by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    She actually raised her hand and attacked Liu Fanzhi. Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words were very sharp.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move.

    Moreover, she was a student.

    She had been a good student for so many years. At most, she would just climb over the wall and skip ss.

    Fight?

    She really hadn¡¯t fought before.

    This time, she was a little stunned. Should she fight back or not?

    Qin Yiyi rushed over and saw this scene. Without thinking, she tiptoed.

    A small pebble hit the girl¡¯s calf.

    It hurt so much that she cried out.

    Tears were about to fall. ¡°Who, who hit me!¡±

    She looked around.

    She had a fierce look on her face. ¡°Who hit me just now, don¡¯t let me find out...¡±

    Her calf was burning with pain.

    It was definitely red!

    Liu Fanzhi had already seen Qin Yiyi. She ran over with a thud,

    ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s nothing else to do here. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    They couldn¡¯t let each and every one of them know about this!

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know how angry Yiyi would be.

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it¡¯s nothing. I just identally bumped into it while walking. It¡¯s really nothing. Let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to drag qin yiyi away as quickly as possible.

    However, the girl behind her suddenly ran over, ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. You didn¡¯t even let the military training instructor off... HMPH, I thought you were some kind of vixen. As expected, you don¡¯t look like a well-behaved person. You¡¯ve found so many men outside. Your Private Life is chaotic. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of joining our school? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve alreadyined to the school¡¯s administrative office. Now You¡¯re just waiting to be investigated by the administrative office and the School Council.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Liu Fanzhi was furious when she heard this, ¡°Which eye of yours saw Qin Yiyi outside? She lives with us in the dormitory every day. When did her style be bad? ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of us. You think you¡¯re not as good-looking as her, not as well-educated as her, not as popr as her, right?¡±

    She turned to look at Qin Yiyi beside her andforted her softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi. Luo Ying and I will help you testifyter. The school¡¯s leaders have to be reasonable with the evidence.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re making false usations.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine too.¡±

    He turned around.

    She looked at him, her eyes curved,

    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re right. People with messy personal lives will indeed affect our school¡¯s reputation. Our School will never tolerate the existence of such people. Senior Sister¡¯sint is excellent. However, senior sister, do you have any evidence?¡±? ¡°Or, do you have witnesses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been spread outside. Didn¡¯t you see the post on the Forum?¡±

    The girl nced at Qin Yi and sneered,

    ¡°Your name has already been spread to several nearby universities. What evidence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi, a person like you is like a rat¡¯s feces stirring up a pot of soup in our school!¡±

    Qin Yi blinked and sighed in his heart,

    ¡°Senior sister¡¯s words are really good.¡±

    The other party was obviously at fault for a moment. Why did she have such an attitude?

    Could there be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain.

    Did she not hear him scolding her?

    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yi with a cold smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. As a member of the student union and a student of Jing University, I will definitely not let you affect the reputation of Jing University. It is the responsibility and obligation of every student of Jing University to protect the reputation of the university.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen Is Right.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister is right. We all have to learn from senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen is indeed worthy of being the vice president of the Student Union. She is our role model!¡±

    There were even people who started to echo Qin Yiyi¡¯s earlier words and criticize him..

    Qin Yiyi let the people around him talk.

    His eyebrows and eyes did not move.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was beside her, had her face turned green, ¡°To think that all of you are students of Jing University. Don¡¯t you have your own judgment and thoughts? You just do whatever they say. You Don¡¯t have any of the glory of being a student of Jing University. You are simply a bunch of followers!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words made the students around her angry,

    ¡°What do you know? We just support the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Chen is obviously right about this matter. Let¡¯s go to the teaching office now and ask the school to dismiss such a student.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dismiss.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her affect our entire school just because of her...¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as they walked towards the guidance office.

    Liu Fanzhi was extremely anxious. ¡°Yiyi, we can¡¯t let them go just like that. Hurry up and exin it to them properly...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Senior Chen giggled when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t exin it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you exin the things you¡¯ve done? Sigh, seriously...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t finished visiting the school. As a senior, let me give you a suggestion. Hurry up and go to the school to have a look around. If you get expelled one day, you won¡¯t be able to regard yourself as a student of Jing University anymore.¡±With that, she waved her hand at Qin Yiyi and the other two girls and smiled brightly. ¡°Goodbye, Little Junior.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the teaching department to maintain order and deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi saw her turn around and leave and scolded angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that we¡¯re all better looking than you. How can you do this? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was about to cry. ¡°But it¡¯s useless to follow them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useful?¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and the two of them walked forward.

    As they followed senior Chen.

    Qin Yi looked at her from the side with a meaningful gaze,

    ¡°Senior is not an ordinary person right now. Remember not to make too many big movements. Be careful not to go on a business trip.¡±

    He said this.

    Qin Yiyi dragged Liu Fanzhi and left.

    Senior sister Chen, who was left behind by them, snorted twice and pretended to be mysterious!

    The teaching area was just around the corner.

    Liu Fanzhi tightened Qin Yiyi¡¯s wrist,

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you say to that Chen just now? She has already harmed you, what else do you have to say to her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    Oh, then let¡¯s wait a while.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t ask anymore. Besides, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask anymore.

    She was worried. ¡°Yiyi, what should we do about this? I heard that the Dean is very fierce and strict...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at her with a mischievous expression,

    ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi and suddenly felt that under her gentle tone and faint smile.

    It was good that she was worried.

    All of her uneasiness had disappeared!

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare to walk forward?¡±

    Senior Chen walked up gracefully and calmly. She nced at Qin Yiyi and said mockingly,

    ¡°If I Were you guys, I would have asked the leader to suspend my studies. There¡¯s no need for me to go to school. I don¡¯t have the face to stay here and be chased away by everyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°I hope senior will remember these words.¡±

    Senior Chen frowned. She felt that something was wrong when she looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    But where exactly..

    She could not think of anything.

    In the end, she put this thought aside and walked forward with a reserved and perfect smile,

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t squeeze in here. If you have something to say, say it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, Junior Qin, she is also a member of our school. If you have something to say, say it slowly. Yes, we will seriously investigate this matter... Oh No, the school has the rules of the school. We can¡¯t just casually notify her without verifying it. What if Junior Qin is innocent? What about the University?¡±

    ¡°What, are you talking about the forum post?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a post, it¡¯s nothing. Oh, there are indeed photos on it, but we all know that there¡¯s a way to make use of it. There¡¯s also Photoshop. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We will definitely investigate it carefully....¡±

 Chapter 296 - Strong

    <h4>Chapter 296: Strong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The other party must have been infuriated by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    She actually raised her hand and attacked Liu Fanzhi. Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words were very sharp.

    But she didn¡¯t expect the other party to make a move.

    Moreover, she was a student.

    She had been a good student for so many years. At most, she would climb over a wall and skip ss.

    Fight?

    She really hadn¡¯t fought before.

    This time, she was a little stunned. Should she fight back or not?

    Qin Yiyi rushed over and saw this scene. Without thinking, she tiptoed.

    A small stone hit the girl¡¯s calf.

    It hurt so much that she cried out.

    Tears were about to fall. ¡°Who, who hit me!¡±

    She looked around and looked around.

    She had a fierce look on her face. ¡°Who hit me just now, don¡¯t let me find out...¡±

    Her calf was burning with pain.

    It was definitely red!

    Liu Fanzhi had already seen Qin Yiyi and ran over with a thud,

    ¡°Why are you here? There¡¯s nothing much here. Let¡¯s go, Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t let any of them know about this!

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t know how angry Yiyi would be.

    However, Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nothing much. I just identally bumped into it when I was walking. It¡¯s really nothing. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to drag qin yiyi away as quickly as possible.

    However, the girl behind her suddenly ran over, ¡°You must be Qin Yiyi. You didn¡¯t even let the military training instructor off... HMPH, I thought you were some kind of vixen. As expected, you don¡¯t look like a well-behaved person. You¡¯ve found so many men outside. Your Private Life is chaotic. Do you think you¡¯re worthy of joining our school? ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ve alreadyined to the school¡¯s administrative office. Now You¡¯re just waiting to be investigated by the administrative office and the School Council.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be expelled.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±Liu Fanzhi was furious when she heard this, ¡°Which eye of yours saw Qin Yiyi outside? She lives with us in the dormitory every day. When did her style be bad? ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous of us. You think you¡¯re not as good-looking as her, not as well-educated as her, not as popr as her, right?¡±

    She turned to look at Qin Yiyi beside her andforted her softly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi. Luo Ying and I will help you testifyter. The school¡¯s leaders have to be reasonable with the evidence.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re making false usations.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine too.¡±

    He turned around.

    She nced at him, her eyes curved,

    ¡°Senior sister, you¡¯re right. People with messy personal lives will indeed affect our school¡¯s reputation. Our School will never tolerate the existence of such people. Senior Sister¡¯sint is excellent. However, senior sister, do you have any evidence?¡±? ¡°Or, do you have witnesses?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been spread outside. Didn¡¯t you see the post on the Forum?¡±

    The girl nced at Qin Yi and sneered,

    ¡°Your name has already been spread to several nearby universities. What evidence do you need?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yi Yi, a person like you is like a rat¡¯s feces stirring up a pot of soup in our school!¡±

    Qin Yi blinked and sighed in his heart,

    ¡°Senior sister¡¯s words are really good.¡±

    The other party was obviously at fault for a moment. Why did she have such an attitude?

    Could there be something wrong with this person¡¯s brain.

    Did she not hear him scolding her?

    She pursed her lips and looked at Qin Yi with a cold smile, ¡°You don¡¯t have to tter me. As a member of the Student Union and a student of Jing University, I will definitely not let you affect the reputation of Jing University. It is the responsibility and obligation of every student of Jing University to protect the reputation of the university.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen Is Right.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister is right. We all have to learn from senior sister.¡±

    ¡°Senior sister Chen is indeed worthy of being the vice president of the Student Union. She is our role model!¡±

    There were even people who started to echo Qin Yiyi¡¯s earlier words and criticize him..

    Qin Yiyi let the people around him talk.

    His eyebrows and eyes did not move.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was beside her, had her face turned green, ¡°To think that all of you are students of Jing University. Don¡¯t you have your own judgment and thoughts? You just do whatever they say. You Don¡¯t have any of the glory of being a student of Jing University. You are simply a bunch of followers!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words made the students around her angry,

    ¡°What do you know? We just support the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Senior Chen is obviously right about this matter. Let¡¯s go to the teaching office now and ask the school to dismiss such a student.¡±

    ¡°Yes, dismiss.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let her affect our entire school just because of her...¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as they walked towards the guidance office.

    Liu Fanzhi was extremely anxious. ¡°Yiyi, we can¡¯t let them go just like that. Hurry up and exin it to them properly...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡±

    Senior Chen giggled when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    ¡°It¡¯s you who can¡¯t exin it, right?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. How can you exin the things you¡¯ve done? Sigh, seriously...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t finished visiting the school. As a senior, let me give you a suggestion. Hurry up and go to the school to have a look around. If you get expelled one day, you won¡¯t be able to regard yourself as a student of Jing University anymore.¡±With that, she waved her hand at Qin Yiyi and the other two girls and smiled brightly. ¡°Goodbye, Little Junior.¡±

    ¡°I have to go to the teaching department to maintain order and deal with the aftermath.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi saw her turn around and leave and scolded angrily,

    ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that we¡¯re all better looking than you. How can you do this? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi patted her shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s follow them.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was about to cry. ¡°But it¡¯s useless to follow them.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s useful?¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and the two of them walked forward.

    As they followed senior Chen.

    Qin Yi looked at her from the side with a meaningful gaze,

    ¡°Senior is not an ordinary person right now. Remember not to make too many big movements. Be careful not to go on a business trip.¡±

    He said this.

    Qin Yiyi dragged Liu Fanzhi and left.

    Senior sister Chen, who was left behind by them, snorted twice and pretended to be mysterious!

    The teaching area was just around the corner.

    Liu Fanzhi tightened Qin Yiyi¡¯s wrist,

    ¡°Yiyi, what did you say to that Chen just now? She has already harmed you, what else do you have to say to her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡±

    Oh, then let¡¯s wait a while.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything and Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t ask anymore. Besides, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to ask anymore.

    She was worried. ¡°Yiyi, what should we do about this? I heard that the Dean is very fierce and strict...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at her with a mischievous expression,

    ¡°Trust me, everything will be fine.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi and suddenly felt that under her gentle tone and faint smile.

    It was good that she was worried.

    All of her uneasiness had disappeared!

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you dare to walk forward?¡±

    Senior Chen walked up gracefully and calmly. She nced at Qin Yiyi and said mockingly,

    ¡°If I Were you guys, I would have asked the leader to suspend my studies. There¡¯s no need for me to go to school. I don¡¯t have the face to stay here and be chased away by everyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°I hope senior will remember these words.¡±

    Senior Chen frowned. She felt that something was wrong when she looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    But where exactly..

    She could not think of anything.

    In the end, she put this thought aside and walked forward with a reserved and perfect smile,

    ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t squeeze in here. If you have something to say, say it slowly.¡±

    ¡°What? Oh, Junior Qin, she is also a member of our school. If you have something to say, say it slowly. Yes, we will seriously investigate this matter... Oh No, the school has the rules of the school. We can¡¯t just casually notify her without verifying it. What if Junior Qin is innocent? What about the University?¡±

    ¡°What, you¡¯re talking about the Forum Post?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a post, nothing much. Oh, there are indeed photos on it, but we all know that there¡¯s a way to make use of it. There¡¯s also Photoshop. Everyone, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ll definitely investigate it carefully...¡±

    These words angered Liu Fanzhi.

    Her small face turned green. She raised her hand and pointed at her from afar,

    ¡°Listen to her, listen to her. What kind of exnation is she giving? She¡¯s clearly saying it on purpose for these people to hear!¡±

    Every sentence and every word was like lighting a fire!

    How could there be such a girl in the Student Union?

    She was really angered to death!

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°What¡¯s The Big Deal? Everyone has their own little thoughts, and her little thoughts at this moment are all used to deal with me.¡±

    ¡°But if this goes on, the school will really give you a demerit.¡±

    If it was demerit, the records would follow for the rest of his life!

    Moreover, if it was any more serious, he might be expelled from the school.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yiyi. I will definitely stand on your side. When the timees, I will ask the school to investigate clearly. The school won¡¯t dare to expel you without evidence.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°Yes, yes, I believe you. and have you forgotten who I am?¡±

    What kind of person?

    Seeing that she had not reacted, Qin Yi smiled and blinked,

    ¡°I am the top scorer in the country with full marks. The school will not easily expel me. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, how could I have forgotten about this?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was not as quick-witted and thoughtful as Luo Ying. She was mostly straightforward.

    Otherwise, she would not have gone up against senior Chen in front of so many students.

    At this moment, after being persuaded by Qin Yiyi¡¯s few words..

    She immediately pped her hands, her eyes burning with joy,

    ¡°Yiyi, you are the number one in the country. If it¡¯s not a big mistake, the school will definitely not do anything to you.¡±

    She patted her small chest,

    yes, she was finally relieved!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her in amusement and shook his head,

    what a silly girl!

    However, her temper wasparable to Lu Jinwan¡¯s.

    The two of them should be able to be good friends, right? !

    He originally thought that after she separated from Lu Jinwan after high school, that girl had been arguing with him a few days ago that it would be a pity if they couldn¡¯t go to the same school.

    He didn¡¯t expect that another Liu Fanzhi woulde..

    She shook her head, smiled, and calmly raised her foot,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Take a look at what?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi asked in surprise, but when she saw that Qin Yiyi was already about to leave, she hurriedly followed.

    ¡°Yiyi, wait for me.¡±

    On the other side.

    A school leader had already appeared, ¡°The school already knows about this, but it¡¯s just a post and a rumor. As students from the top universities in the country, it¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know what a rumor is, right? Everyone, go back now. The school will investigate thoroughly before reporting it...¡±

    The school leaders were also in a difficult position.

    Moreover, it was indeed as Qin Yiyi and Liu Fanzhi had said, they would not easily expel Qin Yiyi.

    But in reality, the school leaders were divided into two factions regarding Qin Yiyi¡¯s matter,

    one was to punish him severely!

    The other was naturally to believe in Qin Yiyi, feeling that these were all groundless matters.

    He had to deal with such a good seedling based on some rumors?

    Wouldn¡¯t he be disappointed?

    At this moment, the vice principal of the school came out.

    He consoled the students a few times before his gaze finallynded on senior Chen,

    ¡°So it¡¯s Chen Yao. You did a good job this time. Calm the students down and let them go back first. The rest of the matters will be handed over to the school. Please believe that the school believes in your student union. They will definitely investigate the truth and give everyone an exnation.¡±

    Chen Yao¡¯s eyes shed with pride,

    look, she knew that the school would definitely believe her words!

    Her eyes shed and her gaze suddenly fell on Qin Yiyi who was walking over.

    She sneered in her heart and suddenly opened her mouth, ¡°Everyone, quiet down. Student Qin Yiyi is here too. He must have heard some news. But it doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just right that he¡¯s here. Student Qin Yiyi, can you exin those rumors outside and that post on the Forum?¡±She paused for a moment, chen Yao had a serious look on her face. ¡°Of course. As a student of the school, senior sister, I still believe in junior sister¡¯s character.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that three people be a tiger. Senior sister, I think it¡¯s better for junior sister to exin it to everyone.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also to prevent the various leaders of the school from being troubled by this matter.¡±

    ¡°Junior Sister Qin, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and shook his head. His tone was somewhat pitying,

    ¡°Senior Chen, have you forgotten what I said to you just now?¡±

    These words caused Chen Yao to be slightly startled.

    However, in the next moment, sheughed lightly and had a very good temper,

    ¡°Did junior say anything to me just now? I was just talking to all the junior brothers and sisters. I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t remember it for a moment...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t Junior Sister Say It Again? This time, I will definitely listen seriously.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her deeply. Before he could speak, a student at the side already shouted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Senior sister Chen, you are one of the campus beauties. You are the goddess in our eyes. You Don¡¯t have to be polite to such a person whose private life is dirty and messy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, senior sister Chen. We have to invite such a person out of the school right now.¡±

    One after another.

    Qin Yi could clearly see a hint of smugness sh across Chen Yao¡¯s eyes.

    She raised her eyebrows and was a little surprised at where Chen Yao¡¯s sudden malice towards her came from!

    But no matter what, she was targeting him.

    Then he definitely couldn¡¯t let her off!

    Lowering her eyes slightly, she looked at the vice principal with a serious face. ¡°If there are students whose private lives are really chaotic outside and their conduct is indecent, then we definitely can¡¯t let them off!¡±!

    With her eyes slightly lowered, she said to the vice principal with a serious face, ¡°If there are students whose private lives are really chaotic outside and their conduct is indecent, then....¡±

 Chapter 297 - Apologized

    <h4>Chapter 297: Apologized</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    When Chen Yao woke up, she found herself in the school¡¯s infirmary.

    After she reacted half a beat slower.

    She sat up abruptly. She couldn¡¯t stay here any longer!

    ¡°Hey, what are you doing? You Can¡¯t move yet.¡±

    A reproachful voice rang in her ears.

    When she raised her head, she saw the school¡¯s doctor looking at her with dissatisfaction,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, child? How Big of a deal is it that you¡¯re actually so audacious...¡±

    h, h, h, h.

    Chen Yao¡¯s vision went ck. She was finished!

    Yes, Chen Yao was finished.

    Not only were the big and small matters that were exposed on the forum previously.

    There was also the real condition of her body now ¡ª

    She was pregnant before marriage!

    Although this news was kept secret by the school in the end,.

    Some of the relevant leaders knew about it, and there was no such thing as a secret wall?

    It wasn¡¯t until Chen Yao was expelled from the school due to serious vitions of school rules and several other reasons.

    Everyone thought of the various opinions that had leaked out in private while feeling surprised.

    They could only say that she deserved it!

    If they used Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words, it would be even more like retribution!

    After hearing the school¡¯s final decision on Chen Yao, she wanted nothing more than to set off two sets of firecrackers to celebrate!

    ¡°It¡¯s really too satisfying.¡±

    She hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand andughed out loud. ¡°Yiyi, she really deserved it. I¡¯m afraid she didn¡¯t expect such an oue, right?¡±

    She had originally nned to frame someone else.

    In the end, not only did she get exposed, she even revealed such an ugly matter!

    ¡°But she¡¯s really bold.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi muttered angrily for a while before thinking about it with a sigh,

    ¡°She¡¯s someone who¡¯s about to graduate. I didn¡¯t expect her to do so many wrong things...¡±

    Shaking her head, shey on the table and sighed weakly,

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this person shouldn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. No matter what you do, you should at least live up to your conscience.¡±

    She also felt that Chen Yao was quite daring.

    How could she do so many stupid things.

    However, this had nothing to do with her.

    She had brought this upon herself.

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, who exactly exposed Chen Yao¡¯s matter at that critical moment?¡±

    In the end, she came to a conclusion herself,

    ¡°This person is really a good person!¡±If the other party hadn¡¯t exposed Chen Yao¡¯s matter at this time, they really wouldn¡¯t know what to do about Qin Yiyi¡¯s matter. However, speaking of which, she looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°You really haven¡¯t met Chen Yao before, and haven¡¯t made any enemies with her or anything?¡±

    But why did she look like that Chen Yao was simply targeting Qin Yiyi?

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and nodded,

    ¡°Chen Yao is indeed targeting me, but I really don¡¯t know her in the past, let alone have met her.¡±

    In her heart, she was a little curious as to where Chen Yao¡¯s hostility towards her came from!

    However, no matter what, it was certain that Chen Yao could not stay in the school any longer.

    Chen Yao was kicked out of the school by the school security.

    She stood at the school gate with a twisted and crazy expression,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, it must be Qin Yiyi. She must be deliberately targeting me. Qin Yiyi,e out.¡±

    With that temper of hers, she looked at Chen Yao with displeasure and scolded with augh, ¡°The Qin Yiyi in your mouth is a new student, right? Look at what you did before. It must have been two to three years ago. Did Qin Yiyi ask you to do it? Did he remote-control you from a thousand miles away?¡±

    Immediately, someone burst intoughter.

    Chen Yao¡¯s face was livid. ¡°Shut up, all of you, shut up!¡±

    She was not in the wrong.

    The one who was in the wrong was Qin Yiyi. It was Qin Yiyi and those few freshmen who had joined forces to frame her!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sue them. I¡¯m going to the Education Bureau to sue the school for covering up for the murderer!¡±

    Chen Yao probably felt that no one would pay attention to her even if she continued to torment them.

    In the end, she could only drag her heavy footsteps and leave.

    Chen Yao¡¯s matter was only a small episode at Beijing University, although it was somewhat uneptable.

    But as time passed day by day.

    Very soon, new things, new lives, and new topics of discussion appeared in front of everyone.

    And during this period, Qin Yiyi also officially started her university life.

    Eating and sleeping in the ssroom library.

    Qin Yiyi himself did not expect that she would actually start living a life of four dots and one line.

    It was quite simple, but... it was a good feeling.

    Because Shang Jingheng was not here.

    Naturally, she would not go out and live alone.

    It was not that she was afraid of anything, there was no need for that.

    Oh, right, Qin Yiyi now had to go to Professor Zhou¡¯s ce every other week.

    There was no other way, if she did not go to the old master, she would directly get someone to drive a car over to look for her.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to cause too much of a stir ¡ª

    At any rate, the old master Zhou was now one of the Vice Presidents of the Academy of Fine Arts.

    His reputation was also a little bit.

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t want to make a name for himself in the capital. She just wanted to wait until graduation.

    Unfortunately, she always forgot one sentence,

    things didn¡¯t go as nned!

    On this day, Qin Yiyi just walked out of the library and returned to his dormitory not long after.

    Someone shouted downstairs, ¡°Qin Yiyi, is Qin Yiyi Here? Someone is looking for...¡±

    There was no one else in the dormitory.

    Qin Yiyi slowly picked up the freshly brewed tea and took a few sips before putting down his teacup.

    She turned around and walked to the corridor.

    She looked down through the railing and saw a few people in suits standing downstairs.

    She didn¡¯t recognize them!

    Qin Yiyi turned around and returned to the dormitory.

    There were a few shouts outside. He probably thought that Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t in the dormitory and left?

    Qin Yi did not think too much about it. He took a book and leaned against the bed, reading while his mind wandered,

    he wondered how the matter that Shang Jingheng said he wanted to settle was going?

    It should be almost done, right?

    His thoughts drifted a little far away.

    There was a knock on the door, ¡°Excuse me, is Qin Yiyi Here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts were forcefully interrupted.

    She was a little angry. She mmed the book in her hand onto the table, her expression unchanged,

    ¡°Not here, I¡¯m out. I don¡¯t know where I¡¯m going. I don¡¯t have any contact information.¡±

    The other party,¡±...¡±

    They hadn¡¯t asked yet, okay?

    However, when he thought about the purpose of their trip, the middle-aged man still nodded politely,

    ¡°My surname is Wen. I¡¯m here because someone introduced me to Miss Qin. They said that Miss Qin¡¯s medical skills are brilliant and that she can save her wife¡¯s life. I wonder if you can tell me Miss Qin¡¯s contact information?¡±

    From the other party¡¯s point of view, they were all living in the same dormitory.

    How could they not have contact details?

    It was definitely because the other party did not want to give it to him!

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at him. His gaze paused on his face for a moment,

    ¡°You can go.¡±

    His expression was grim and contained a hint of sorrow. The Master had lost his wife!

    The other party frowned. ¡°This student, please tell me the contact details of this student, Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added softly, ¡°If you can help me find her immediately, then how about I give you a reward of five thousand yuan?¡±

    ¡°Not much.¡±

    Qin Yi waved his hand without raising his eyelids,

    ¡°You guys can go. I¡¯m sleepy and I want to take a nap.¡±

    After being made fun of by these people, he didn¡¯t even have the mood to read anymore!

    Qin Yiyi wanted to chase them away, so the other party naturally wouldn¡¯t be thick-skinned and unwilling to leave. He just looked deeply at Qin Yiyi.

    Just as he was thinking about whether the chips he mentioned earlier were too small.

    Or was it when the other party was about to ask for too much.

    A young assistant beside him suddenly eximed, ¡°Sir, she, she seems to be Qin Yiyi...¡±

    When Mr. Wen heard this, his expression changed slightly.

    His sharp gaze looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Is it fun for Miss Qin to y with Me Like This?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all that he had been exposed by others,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you toe here uninvited. What right do you have to question others like this?¡±

    Mr. Wen took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression,

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Miss Qin, then let¡¯s talk about business...¡±

    Qin Yiyi sighed in his heart and looked at the other party with a serious expression,

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it again to this mister who doesn¡¯t understand humannguage. I have nothing to say to you!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she nced at Mr. Wen with a smile that was not a smile, ¡°No matter how many affectionate words you say, they won¡¯t be able topare to the harm you¡¯ve done to that patient. You¡¯ve already done it, and the harm you¡¯ve caused is all your own. Now, you¡¯re going back on your word. I wonder if Mr. Wen has heard a sentence before?¡±

    Qin Yi looked at the other party and enunciated each word,

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already done it, then don¡¯t stand!¡±

    Mr. Wen didn¡¯t react in the beginning, but when he slowly came back to his senses, his words came back to him.

    His face was livid. ¡°Miss Qin, what do you mean by this? I was just introduced by someone to ask Miss Qin to treat my wife¡¯s illness. If Miss Qin doesn¡¯t want to...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to. It¡¯s impossible for me to go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved his hand at him. His smile was casual and undisciplined,

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been casual. I don¡¯t treat people I don¡¯t like. I don¡¯t treat people I don¡¯t like. I don¡¯t treat people I dislike.¡±

    She nced at Mr. Wen and said in a leisurely tone,

    ¡°What a coincidence. Mr. Wen took all three of them.¡±

    ¡°So, Miss Qin isn¡¯t willing to make this trip no matter what?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡±

    Mr. Wen looked deeply at Qin Yiyi, turned around, and left with his men.

    When he went downstairs, he brushed past Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    That cold and gloomy aura gave the two girls a fright. Even when they returned to the dormitory, Liu Fanzhi was still patting her chest,

    ¡°Yiyi, you didn¡¯t go out just now. You didn¡¯t see the aura of those people. It was as if they were going to go out and kill people at any time. It really scared me to death.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her,

    ¡°This is a school. It¡¯s broad daylight. What are you afraid of them for?¡±

    ¡°Can I Be a coward?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±... very good!¡±

    Amidst theughter, Qin Yiyi directly threw this matter to the back of his mind.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that outside, Mr. Wen was ordering his subordinates with a gloomy face,

    ¡°You guys block her here. Yes, keep an eye on her 24 hours a day. As soon as that girl is alone, tie her up and bring her back!¡±

    He did not believe that a little girl like her would have the ability to escape!

    The assistant was a little hesitant,

    ¡°Sir, the other party is a student of Jing University after all. It wouldn¡¯t be good to cause a ruckus, right?¡±

    ording to the assistant¡¯s opinion, if he really wanted the other party toe and treat his wife¡¯s illness, then he would do it twice if he couldn¡¯t do it once. If he couldn¡¯t do it twice, then he would do it thrice.

    Moreover, the little girl was soft-hearted.

    At worst, she would just go through a wave of bitter and sorrowful tactics..

    Qin Yi would definitely agree to it one by one.

    But now, his master was actually using such a method, preparing to directly kidnap her and bring her back.

    If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t be happy with such a method, right?

    Moreover..

    He was a little hesitant. ¡°Sir, that Qin Yiyi looks like he¡¯s only in his teens. Can She really treat his wife?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it at first either. It¡¯s just that, you know Old Master Luo who died a few days ago, right?¡±

    Mr. Wen trusted and valued this assistant of his more.

    At this moment, he specially exined to him, ¡°I checked and it was this girl who cured old master Luo!¡±

    ¡°But old master Luo¡¯s illness is different from Madam¡¯s. If this is wrong...¡±

    ¡°The pathologies of the world are all connected. Not to mention...¡±

    A sh of pain shed across Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes,

    ¡°You know, Chu Xiu¡¯s condition can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    Chu Xiu was the so-called madam in Mr. Wen¡¯s mouth.

    The rtionship between the husband and wife wasn¡¯t that good. The main thing was that Chu Xiu¡¯s family was a little powerful.

    Mr. Wen didn¡¯t dare to let anything happen to Chu Xiu at this time!

    Moreover, he had his own ns and arrangements..

    Qin Yiyi did not expect that he would be targeted right after he left school.

    She thought for a moment and casually gave an excuse for Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi to leave first.

    Qin Yiyi randomly chose a direction, turned a corner and walked into a small alley.

    The few people following behind were also quite happy,

    how good was this path chosen? !

    In a while, they wouldn¡¯t even need to choose another ce to fight.

    But in the next moment, they raised their heads.

    They looked at the empty alley in front of them with some surprise,

    where was she? !

    ¡°Did you see her?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see her. Did you see her?¡±

    ¡°Damn, can that Girl Fly?¡±

    Almost at the moment when their voice fell to the ground.

    Behind them.

    A voice filled withughter rang out,

    ¡°Excuse me, are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you... Why are you behind us?¡±

    The few of them turned around abruptly.

    They saw Qin Yiyi looking at them with a smile.

    The little girl stood there with a delicate and pretty face. Under the glow of the sunset, there was a gentle glow.

    At this moment, the little girl was tilting her head and looking at them curiously,

    ¡°You followed us all the way here. Are You Looking for me?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other. Finally, one of them nodded with a smile,

    ¡°Little girl is right. We are here to look for you. Little Girl, Can You Come with us?¡±

    If this little girl was willing to go with them.

    There was no need to fight, was there?

    Looking at this delicate and angry girl, she was destroyed by a casual finger of theirs!

    Qin Yi blinked his eyes, his tone extremely innocent,

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know you guys. Besides, it¡¯s getting dark. I still have to hurry to find my friend.¡±

    Her voice was also delicate, her eyes curved with a smile,

    ¡°Can you guys move aside and stop following me?¡±

    The few of them looked at each other again and made a decision in secret,

    they still had to make a move!

    ¡°Little sister, what do you think that is? !¡±

    One of them suddenly shouted, taking advantage of Qin Yiyi turning his head to look.

    He rushed over and wanted to knock Qin Yiyi out,

    anyway, Mr. Wen only said to bring him back in one piece, he didn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t knock him out and carry him back.

    He was about to touch the back of Qin Yiyi¡¯s neck.

    In the end..

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure shed in front of him.

    The next moment, she raised her foot and kicked him. At the same time, she raised her hand. pa.

    She directly pped him on the face.

    His front teeth and blood were all spat out.

    Meanwhile, he was cleanly hit by Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm and foot. He rolled a few times on the ground and fainted.

    Since he had made a move, Qin Yiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of the other people.

    A few minutes by her three or five all knocked to the ground!

 Chapter 298 - Ten Million Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 298: Ten Million Yuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes slightly and smiled faintly,

    ¡°The two of you leave first. I want to have a few words with this gentleman.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi sized up Mr. Wen from head to toe. There was some worry in her eyes,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t Luo Ying and I wait for you at the side?¡±

    This person had a gloomy aura all over him. Moreover, the way he looked at Yiyi was obvious that he did not like him.

    She did not like him at all!

    Of course, he did not need her to like him, but she was worried that Qin Yiyi would be at a disadvantage..

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled at her, indicating that he was fine.

    Liu Fanzhi was still a little hesitant.

    Luo Ying, who was beside her, pulled her away. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory and wait for a while.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°If you are not back in half an hour, we wille out to look for you.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled slightly when he heard this,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Until the two of them were far away, Liu Fanzhi was still muttering to herself,

    ¡°Don¡¯t drag me away so quickly. That person looks very fierce. He doesn¡¯t seem like a good person.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that one by one will be at a disadvantage...¡±

    ¡°Alright, shut up and leave quickly.¡±

    Luo Ying red at Liu Fanzhi,

    what if that person was rted to one by one or something.

    How bad would it be for Yi Yi to hear that?

    After all, people tended to be protective of their own,

    they could hate or even beat and scold their own family members or rtives.

    However, they could not allow outsiders to say anything bad about them..

    Moreover..

    That person did not look good, but who knew if he was cold on the outside but warm on the inside?

    Of course, Luo Ying did not just leave like that. She dragged Liu Fanzhi and sat on a lounge chair not far from the school gate,

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for a while.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. This ce is good. Why didn¡¯t I think of this just now?¡±

    Luo Ying rolled her eyes at the talking Liu Fanzhi,

    ¡°With your brain, the only thing you can think of is that little bit of studying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. My mother said that I can¡¯t do anything else but studying is okay.¡±

    Luo Ying looked at her smug face and could not help but cover her eyes,

    this girl!

    At the school gate.

    Qin Yiyi smiled faintly and his tone was faint,

    ¡°Sir, may I know why you stopped me?¡±

    Mr. Wen saw the perfect smile on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face and could not help but frown,

    this girl was quite strange!

    He had previously found a few groups of people to deal with her and wanted to tie her up and bring her back.

    But in the end, the oue was always the same.

    Until this moment.

    Looking at Qin Yi¡¯s smiling expression, Mr. Wen¡¯s heart skipped a beat,

    or, did he really underestimate her? !

    What kind of family was the Luo Family? Could they be easily fooled by an ignorant little girl?

    There must be something that made people pay attention to it..

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He could only treat it as ast resort..

    The hospital had given him a few critical notices.

    He had no other way..

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows and collected his thoughts. He tried his best to look at Qin Yiyi with a serious tone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, I have no other way now. The hospital has given me several critical notices. The doctor even said that it won¡¯t take more than two days...¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know that my wife and I are very close. If she leaves, I, I really...¡±

    ¡°... I don¡¯t know how I can endure the days toe...¡±

    He wiped the corners of his eyes, trying to make himself feel more sorrowful,

    ¡°Miss Qin, please forgive me for not being able to control my emotions...¡±

    ¡°As long as Miss Qin agrees to give it a try, I will agree to any condition... even if it means going bankrupt...¡±

    He said these words.

    This little girl should feel soft-hearted, right?

    He was a man, yet he cried and begged her, saying soft words.

    He even promised to give her a generous reward..

    The reason why she insisted on not going, wasn¡¯t it because of this so-called money?

    His heart steeled, and he directly added, ¡°If Miss Qin is willing to go, I will give Miss Qin 100,000. ¡°If Miss Qin can cure my wife, no, even if it can dy her illness for another year and a half, I will give Miss Qin 50... No, 1,000,000 yuan!¡±

    ¡°What do you think, Miss Qin?¡±

    Qin Yi instinctively wanted to say no, no, no.

    But the words were on the tip of his tongue..

    There was money to be made!

    Her eyes rolled twice and she coughed lightly. She looked at Mr. Wen with a faint smile,

    ¡°Mr. Wen¡¯s so-called love is so deep that I couldn¡¯t help it. I thought it was so deep. It turns out that your wife¡¯s life is worth a million.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I thought Mr. Wen valued your wife very much.¡±

    She shook her head as she said this. Her tone was mocking with a hint of contempt.

    Mr. Wen was almost angered by these words,

    what did she mean by his wife¡¯s life was worth a million? !

    His wife¡¯s life was worth..

    Well, now was not the time to talk about this.

    Why was he also led astray by this damned girl? !

    He frowned tightly and looked at Qin Yiyi with a scrutinizing look,

    ¡°If Miss Qin feels that the money is not enough, why don¡¯t you name a price, Miss Qin?¡±

    As long as this girl was willing to go.

    If he could really make that woman slow down for a while and give him more time..

    It was worth it to give him more!

    Qin Yi blinked his eyes and looked at Mr. Wen with a faint smile, ¡°Mr. Wen has made so many preparations, but he didn¡¯t expect to be trapped in his wife¡¯s body... he must be very unwilling, right? ¡°If I help Mr. Wen achieve his wish, why don¡¯t you give me half of your worth?¡±

    Mr. Wen¡¯s face darkened.

    ¡°What do you mean, Miss Qin?¡±

    He looked calm on the surface, but there was a hint of ruthlessness and viciousness in his eyes,

    could it be that this girl really knew something?

    Or could it be that those people from the Yang family had reallye into contact with this girl and even told her something?

    He narrowed his eyes and his face was serious,

    ¡°Did Miss Qin listen to some people¡¯s words and misunderstand me?¡±

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t expect him to act so much.

    Moreover, he had imagined it for himself!

    Her eyebrows curved and she smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Wen, who do you think I listened to and misunderstood Mr. Wen?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the Yang Family!¡±

    The Yang Family?

    Qin Yi deliberately pretended to be puzzled, and in the next moment, he quickly denied it,

    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t think too much.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone from the Yang family.¡±

    She paused and added, ¡°I really haven¡¯t!¡±

    However, in Mr. Wen¡¯s eyes, these denials were like three hundred taels of silver without a silver lining!

    Even..

    If she didn¡¯t have a guilty conscience, why would this girl¡¯s tone suddenly be anxious?

    In his heart, he cursed those brothers from the Yang family.

    But on the surface, he put on a mournful expression, ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t know. Back then, those people from the Yang family were against me and my wife being together. They felt that I didn¡¯t have money and that I wasn¡¯t worthy of my wife...¡±he babbled on and on. In the end, he sighed deeply. ¡°Now that my wife is on the verge of death, I won¡¯t give up on any hope...¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, please help us out on ount of our deep rtionship as husband and wife?¡±

    Qin Yi eximed. He really wanted to ask him this question.

    Didn¡¯t he feel that it was inappropriate?

    He didn¡¯t feel guilty in the middle of the night?

    Oh, or perhaps, this person in front of him didn¡¯t have a heart.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. She was very curious about what methods this man in front of her could use to achieve the goal in his heart.

    After some thought, Qin Yi looked at the other party,

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to go with you. It¡¯s not impossible for me to cure your wife...¡±

    ¡°As you know, old Mister Luo¡¯s body should have recovered by more than half. What was his body like in the past, and how is it now...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen all of this, right?¡±

    When Mr. Wen heard this, he nodded,

    it was indeed like this.

    If it wasn¡¯t for him observing up close a few times and repeatedly confirming that old Mister Luo¡¯s body¡¯s condition had indeed improved by more than half.

    Moreover, it was because of this young girl in front of him.

    How could he appear here several times and let this girl point fingers at him? !

    ¡°Miss Qin, as long as you are willing to make this trip... you can name your conditions.¡±

    His face was full of sincerity, and his tone was extremely sincere.

    It was as if he was really a good husband who wouldn¡¯t care even if he had to sacrifice everything as long as his wife was cured!

    ¡°I¡¯ll make this trip with you for one million.¡±

    ¡°Cure your wife for ten million.¡±

    The little girl looked at him with a smile. Her tone was leisurely like the white clouds in the sky,zy and undisciplined,

    ¡°Ten million, for your wife¡¯s life.. What do you think of this price, Mr. Wen?¡±

 Chapter 299 - Sold

    <h4>Chapter 299: Sold</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yi¡¯s tone was extremely sincere.

    The little girl tilted her head and smiled faintly. Her eyes and brows were clear as if she was discussing with him what to eat for dinner.

    Or rather, the weather today was really good.

    But! !

    This girl was really ck-hearted.

    She opened her mouth and said ten million? !

    He sneered in his heart. wasn¡¯t he afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to spend his life if he had the money! !

    However, he was still very polite on the surface. His tone was filled with embarrassment,

    ¡°Miss Qin, what you said, I can still scrape together one million, but this ten million...¡±

    He sighed and his tone was extremely depressed, ¡°To be honest with Miss Qin, we have spent quite a lot of money during the past year when my wife was sick. Now... It¡¯s not easy to enter this hospital and business is not good. In addition to the Yang family... I really don¡¯t have that much cash in my hands that I can transfer...¡±he raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi, with a smile on her lips, the little girl nced at him slowly, as if she could see through everything and see through all his innermost thoughts!

    Let¡¯s do it together.

    Mr. Wen couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart skip a beat.

    But the next moment he could not helpughing again,

    what do you mean ¡°See through¡±.

    Probably watching him and the Yangs fight in the ring, so the girl greedily want to make a lion big mouth it?

    She was really greedy.

    He sighed and said with a serious face, ¡°Two million. If Miss Qin can cure my wife¡¯s illness, I will pay two million...¡±

    Qin Yi chuckled.

    He looked at Mr. Wen meaningfully and turned around to leave,

    ¡°Mr. Wen, if you¡¯ve thought it through, you cane and find me. Now, my friend is still waiting for me. Excuse me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about Mr. Wen¡¯s anxious cry behind him.

    Qin Yi left without turning his head back.

    Mr. Wen was blocked outside the school gate. He watched as Qin Yi walked into the school gate and disappeared.

    He stood there with a livid expression,

    now, even a little girl dared to humiliate him like this? !

    Or could it be that this waspletely a signal from the Yang Family?

    ¡°Sir, if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave quickly.¡±

    The security guard was shocked by the haze on Mr. Wen¡¯s body. What was this person trying to do? !

    He had a serious expression on his face,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t Leave Now, I¡¯m going to call someone.¡±

    He did not look like a good person!

    ¡°Let me tell you, leave quickly. Not everyone can enter this ce.¡±

    Mr. Wen red fiercely at the security guard in front of him and turned around to leave.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with a security guard, he would have lost his job immediately!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t walk far before he saw Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi.

    Seeing Qin Yiyiing over, Liu Fanzhi ran over happily,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re finally here. That person doesn¡¯t look like a good person. Are You Okay?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her sizing him up and let her finish looking at him before he smiled,

    ¡°Am I not doing well?¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s broad daylight. What can he do to me?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, how do you know such a person? He looks so scary. Is He a rtive of yours?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Luo Ying who wanted to stop Liu Fanzhi from asking this but failed.

    He smiled and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not a rtive. He¡¯s a businessman who wants to cooperate. HMM, the kind that can make money.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t it the kind that could make money?

    But..

    The next moment, she sighed faintly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s settled yet.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know if she could earn this amount of money or not? !

    Or, should she have asked for less just now? !

    Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    It¡¯s her that can¡¯t escape!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re going back to the dormitory.¡±

    The three girls chatted andughed as they went back. Qin Yi directly threw this matter to the back of his mind.

    Mr. Wen was still on the way when he was rushed over by a few calls from the hospital,

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there right away!¡±

    The car was almost flying towards the hospital by him..

    Qin Yi thought that no matter what, that Wen Guy woulde to look for him in a day or two, right?

    But in the end..

    It had only been half a day.

    In the evening, she saw that Wen Guy again.

    He had an anxious look on his face.

    Not far from the school gate, he would asionally raise his head to take a look. The ground... was filled with cigarette butts.

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and smiled. He still walked over slowly,

    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Wen. We meet again.¡±

    ¡°Five million.¡±

    He stared at Qin Yiyi, his eyes faintly surging with endless malice.

    It seemed that if Qin Yiyi dared to directly say no, or refused to agree, he would transform into a devil and Swallow Qin Yiyi Alive!

    If it were any other person, they would probably be scared or scared out of their wits.

    Perhaps they would be epted by half-threatened just like that.

    Unfortunately, the person he met was Qin Yiyi..

    Qin Yiyi only snorted and turned around to leave!

    There was no sincerity.

    She disliked people with no sincerity the most.

    Moreover, although this business was going back and forth, it was normal to haggle over the price.

    But how could he cut her price in half all of a sudden? !

    Behind him, Wen Zhibin gritted his teeth so hard that they almost broke. He watched as the girl¡¯s figure was about to disappearpletely.

    He suddenly let out a low roar,

    ¡°Stop right there. I, I agree!¡±

    He actually agreed?

    Qin Yi slowly turned around and raised his eyelids to look at Wen Zhibin. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Eleven million now.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±In just a few hours, it had increased by a million? !

    Qin Yiyi ignored his exasperated voice and said, ¡°OH.¡±

    ¡°The discount price has passed.¡±

    She tilted her head. ¡°If youe tomorrow, it should be more than fifteen million.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°I guarantee that the person will wake up.¡±

    Her words almost made Wen Zhibin¡¯s eyes light up, and they were wide open.

    He stared at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Do you know what you just said? !¡±

    There were so many doctors, and the top experts in the country had all been invited by him for a consultation.

    But it had been more than half a year.

    And in the end?

    The person was getting weaker and weaker, until now he was almostpletely unconscious.

    He was relying on the nutrient solution to maintain his life!

    He stared at Qin Yiyi and said in a tense voice, ¡°What right do you have to say that? Where do you get the confidence?¡±

    ¡°Just because I cured old master Luo¡¯s body.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said this very briskly and righteously.

    Did he really think that she was so kind as to casually save people.

    She just wanted the effect of the advertisement, okay? !

    Look, it¡¯s so good. Whoever doubts it, just say that I cured grandfather Luo!

    Mm, perfect!

    Wen Zhibin wanted to say something more, but his phone rang again.

    He lowered his head to take a look and hung up without even listening to two sentences.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi gloomily.

    After a while.

    He said almost word by word, ¡°Youe with me now. If you wake him up, I¡¯ll give you 11 million. If you don¡¯t wake him up...¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t take a single cent if you don¡¯t wake her up!¡±

    These words made Wen Zhibin so angry that his face turned even darker,

    he couldn¡¯t save her and still wanted money?

    But now was not the time to talk to her about this..

    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 300 - How Could You Compare To Miss Qin at 300 Yuan

    <h4>Chapter 300: How Could You Compare To Miss Qin at 300 Yuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go with Wen Zhibin.

    She went back to the dormitory and then went out of the school gate. Yang Huaijun had already driven his car over.

    When he saw her appear.

    He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door,

    ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little amused. ¡°I just wanted someone toe over and help me get out of the car. You¡¯re busy, why did you have to make this trip?¡±

    He was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    He had to be the driver for her this trip..

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not in a hurry for a while. Besides...¡±

    Whether it was him or du Wuniang, business was never as important as Miss Qin¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Wen Zhibin has some background. I¡¯ve checked with Miss Du. He was involved in a gang in the early years. It would be fine if Miss Qin could cure him, but if she can¡¯t...¡±

    He was afraid that Wen Zhibin would turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him!

    With him by his side, it was always good!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone I can¡¯t Beat?¡±

    Yang Huaijun thought about it seriously and shook his head,

    there really wasn¡¯t anyone!

    Even if it was Mr. Shang, he probably couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t beat Miss Qin.

    The two of them were tied?

    But how could Mr. Shang fight with Miss Qin?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±

    It just so happened that she might still need someone to help her when the time came!

    The car stopped at the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. If it takes a long time, I¡¯ll send you a message. You Go back first.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded in response to this.

    But he didn¡¯t mind,

    he had to send Miss Qin back to school safely and intact!

    On the sixth floor of the hospital.

    Outside the intensive care unit.

    A few people were making things difficult for Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°What do you mean? Why Can¡¯t we see our sister? What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wen. She¡¯s the daughter of the Yang family. She¡¯s our biological sister. Why Can¡¯t we see her?¡±

    ¡°You stopped us from seeing her. What do you want to do, or have you already done something?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Wen Zhibin. If you really want to do good for my sister, do good for yourself. Quickly get out of the way.¡±

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face was livid,

    ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, and fifth brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see her, but the doctor has said that the patient can not see anyone now.¡±

    In order to appease the Yang brothers¡¯anger.

    He could only lower his posture, ¡°I can¡¯t go in now either. Baozhu is too weak right now. Anyone who goes in can give her a second infection... Big Brothers, you don¡¯t want Baozhu to be pushed in again aftering out of the emergency room, do you?¡±

    Baozhu was Wen Zhibin¡¯s wife, Yang Baozhu.

    She had been unconscious for several months now.

    She would wake up asionally for a while or two. After opening her eyes for a while, she would fall asleep again.

    The Yang family felt that Wen Zhibin had harmed Yang Baozhu ¡ª

    As long as something happened to Yang Baozhu.

    All the shares and real estate under her name would fall into the hands of Wen Zhibin?

    However, Wen Zhibin also felt quite wronged,

    he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Until now, he still suspected that the Yang family wanted to target him, so they used Yang Baozhu as a scapegoat.

    The two sides had fought many times.

    There were several times when they almost started fighting!

    Only Yang Baozhu was still alive. Otherwise, they would have really started fighting.

    At this moment, the Yang brothers were scolding Wen Zhibin angrily. Suddenly, they heard a series of sirens from inside.

    The Yang brothers were slightly startled,

    what was this?

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face turned pale as he turned around and ran into the ward.

    There were already a few nurses running over,

    ¡°Make way, Make Way...¡±

    ¡°All of you, Make Way...¡±

    Yang Baozhu was once again pushed into the resuscitation room.

    Wen Zhibin stared at the door of the resuscitation room. If it was possible, he was afraid that all the Gods and Buddhas in the world would chant and pray!

    He would definitely let Yang Baozhu survive this hurdle!

    At the same time, Wen Zhibin would asionally nce at the elevator exit not far away,

    why isn¡¯t she here yet?

    Could it be that that wretched girl knew that he didn¡¯t have any real abilities and didn¡¯t dare toe over? !

    He was somewhat regretful that he actually listened to that wretched girl¡¯s words just now and ced a two million down payment first!

    It was also because he was too impatient. What could that girl do?

    She wanted to take two million for free?

    A hint of ruthlessness shed in Wen Zhibin¡¯s eyes. She was not afraid of losing her life to spend it!

    * creak * .

    The door of the resuscitation room was opened from the inside.

    The Doctor walked out with a heavy expression. ¡°You are all the patient¡¯s family members, right? I¡¯m very sorry...¡±

    ¡°The patient shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go with Wen Zhibin.

    She went back to the dormitory and then went out of the school gate. Yang Huaijun had already driven his car over.

    When he saw her appear.

    He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door,

    ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. ¡°I just wanted someone toe over and help me get out of the car. You¡¯re busy, why did you have to make this trip?¡±

    He was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    He had to be the driver for her this trip..

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not in a hurry for a while. Besides...¡±

    Whether it was him or du Wuniang, business was never as important as Miss Qin¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Wen Zhibin has some background. I¡¯ve checked with Miss Du. He was involved in a gang in the early years. It would be fine if Miss Qin could cure him, but if she can¡¯t...¡±

    He was afraid that Wen Zhibin would turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him!

    With him by his side, it was always good!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone I can¡¯t Beat?¡±

    Yang Huaijun thought about it seriously and shook his head,

    there really wasn¡¯t anyone!

    Even if it was Mr. Shang, he probably couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t beat Miss Qin.

    The two of them were tied?

    But how could Mr. Shang fight with Miss Qin?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±

    It just so happened that she might still need someone to help her when the time came!

    The car stopped at the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. If it takes a long time, I¡¯ll send you a message. You Go back first.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded in response to this.

    But he didn¡¯t mind,

    he had to send Miss Qin back to school safely and intact!

    On the sixth floor of the hospital.

    Outside the intensive care unit.

    A few people were making things difficult for Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°What do you mean? Why Can¡¯t we see our sister? What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wen. She¡¯s the daughter of the Yang family. She¡¯s our biological sister. Why Can¡¯t we see her?¡±

    ¡°You stopped us from seeing her. What do you want to do, or have you already done something?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Wen Zhibin. If you really want to do good for my sister, do good for yourself. Quickly get out of the way.¡±

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face was livid,

    ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, and fifth brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see her, but the doctor has said that the patient can not see anyone now.¡±

    In order to appease the Yang brothers¡¯anger.

    He could only lower his posture, ¡°I can¡¯t go in now either. Baozhu is too weak right now. Anyone who goes in can give her a second infection... Big Brothers, you don¡¯t want Baozhu to be pushed in again aftering out of the emergency room, do you?¡±

    Baozhu was Wen Zhibin¡¯s wife, Yang Baozhu.

    She had been unconscious for several months now.

    She would wake up asionally for a while or two. After opening her eyes for a while, she would fall asleep again.

    The Yang family felt that Wen Zhibin had harmed Yang Baozhu ¡ª

    As long as something happened to Yang Baozhu.

    All the shares and real estate under her name would fall into the hands of Wen Zhibin?

    However, Wen Zhibin also felt quite wronged,

    he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Until now, he still suspected that the Yang family wanted to target him, so they used Yang Baozhu as a scapegoat.

    The two sides had fought many times.

    There were several times when they almost started fighting!

    Only Yang Baozhu was still alive. Otherwise, they would have really started fighting.

    At this moment, the Yang brothers were scolding Wen Zhibin angrily. Suddenly, they heard a series of sirens from inside.

    The Yang brothers were slightly startled,

    what was this?

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face turned pale as he turned around and ran into the ward.

    There were already a few nurses running over,

    ¡°Make way, Make Way...¡±

    ¡°All of you, Make Way...¡±

    Yang Baozhu was once again pushed into the resuscitation room.

    Wen Zhibin stared at the door of the resuscitation room. If it was possible, he was afraid that all the Gods and Buddhas in the world would chant and pray!

    He would definitely let Yang Baozhu survive this hurdle!

    At the same time, Wen Zhibin would asionally nce at the elevator exit not far away,

    why isn¡¯t she here yet?

    Could it be that that wretched girl knew that he didn¡¯t have any real abilities and didn¡¯t dare toe over? !

    He was somewhat regretful that he actually listened to that wretched girl¡¯s words just now and ced a two million down payment first!

    It was also because he was too impatient. What could that girl do?

    She wanted to take two million for free?

    A hint of ruthlessness shed in Wen Zhibin¡¯s eyes. She was not afraid of losing her life to spend it!

    * creak * .

    The door of the resuscitation room was opened from the inside.

    The Doctor walked out with a heavy expression. ¡°You are all the patient¡¯s family members, right? I¡¯m very sorry...¡±

    ¡°The patient shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. Go in and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go with Wen Zhibin.

    She went back to the dormitory and then went out of the school gate. Yang Huaijun had already driven his car over.

    When he saw her appear.

    He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door,

    ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. ¡°I just wanted someone toe over and help me get out of the car. You¡¯re busy, why did you have to make this trip?¡±

    He was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    He had to be the driver for her this trip..

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not in a hurry for a while. Besides...¡±

    Whether it was him or du Wuniang, business was never as important as Miss Qin¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Wen Zhibin has some background. I¡¯ve checked with Miss Du. He was involved in a gang in the early years. It would be fine if Miss Qin could cure him, but if she can¡¯t...¡±

    He was afraid that Wen Zhibin would turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him!

    With him by his side, it was always good!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone I can¡¯t Beat?¡±

    Yang Huaijun thought about it seriously and shook his head,

    there really wasn¡¯t anyone!

    Even if it was Mr. Shang, he probably couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t beat Miss Qin.

    The two of them were tied?

    But how could Mr. Shang fight with Miss Qin?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±

    It just so happened that she might still need someone to help her when the time came!

    The car stopped at the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. If it takes a long time, I¡¯ll send you a message. You Go back first.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded in response to this.

    But he didn¡¯t mind,

    he had to send Miss Qin back to school safely and intact!

    On the sixth floor of the hospital.

    Outside the intensive care unit.

    A few people were making things difficult for Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°What do you mean? Why Can¡¯t we see our sister? What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wen. She¡¯s the daughter of the Yang family. She¡¯s our biological sister. Why Can¡¯t we see her?¡±

    ¡°You stopped us from seeing her. What do you want to do, or have you already done something?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Wen Zhibin. If you really want to do good for my sister, do good for yourself. Quickly get out of the way.¡±

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face was livid,

    ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, and fifth brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see her, but the doctor has said that the patient can not see anyone now.¡±

    In order to appease the Yang brothers¡¯anger.

    He could only lower his posture, ¡°I can¡¯t go in now either. Baozhu is too weak right now. Anyone who goes in can give her a second infection... Big Brothers, you don¡¯t want Baozhu to be pushed in again aftering out of the emergency room, do you?¡±

    Baozhu was Wen Zhibin¡¯s wife, Yang Baozhu.

    She had been unconscious for several months now.

    She would wake up asionally for a while or two. After opening her eyes for a while, she would fall asleep again.

    The Yang family felt that Wen Zhibin had harmed Yang Baozhu ¡ª

    As long as something happened to Yang Baozhu.

    All the shares and real estate under her name would fall into the hands of Wen Zhibin?

    However, Wen Zhibin also felt quite wronged,

    he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Until now, he still suspected that the Yang family wanted to target him, so they used Yang Baozhu as a scapegoat.

    The two sides had fought many times.

    There were several times when they almost started fighting!

    Only Yang Baozhu was still alive. Otherwise, they would have really started fighting.

    At this moment, the Yang brothers were scolding Wen Zhibin angrily. Suddenly, they heard a series of sirens from inside.

    The Yang brothers were slightly startled,

    what was this?

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face turned pale as he turned around and ran into the ward.

    There were already a few nurses running over,

    ¡°Make way, Make Way...¡±

    ¡°All of you, Make Way...¡±

    Yang Baozhu was once again pushed into the resuscitation room.

    Wen Zhibin stared at the door of the resuscitation room. If it was possible, he was afraid that all the Gods and Buddhas in the world would chant and pray!

    He would definitely let Yang Baozhu survive this hurdle!

    At the same time, Wen Zhibin would asionally nce at the elevator exit not far away,

    why isn¡¯t she here yet?

    Could it be that that wretched girl knew that he didn¡¯t have any real abilities and didn¡¯t dare toe over? !

    He was somewhat regretful that he actually listened to that wretched girl¡¯s words just now and ced a two million down payment first!

    It was also because he was too impatient. What could that girl do?

    She wanted to take two million for free?

    A sinister glint shed in Wen Zhibin¡¯s eyes. She was not afraid of losing her life to spend it!

    * creak * .

    The door of the resuscitation room was opened from the inside.

    The Doctor walked out with a heavy expression. ¡°All of you are the patient¡¯s family members, right? I¡¯m very sorry...¡±

    ¡°The patient should not be able to hold on for long. All of you should go in and take a look now

 Chapter 301 - Next Time

    <h4>Chapter 301: Next Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Wen Zhibin wanted to curse in his heart, but on his face..

    He was grinning, pretending to be grateful that he couldn¡¯t give Qin Yiyi a ce to live,

    ¡°Why are you here, Miss Qin? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance so that I could go downstairs to pick you up...¡±

    He wasughing, but his eyes were scanning, scanning, scanning,

    where was his phone? !

    Where was his phone!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and yed with it with his fingers. Then, he waved it at him,

    ¡°Mr. Wen, are you looking for this?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s...¡±his phone!

    Why was it in this girl¡¯s hands? !

    Qin Yiyi smiled and said half-truthfully, ¡°Mr. Wen, remember to put your phone away next time. Don¡¯t identally throw it into the ground again. It¡¯s not a big deal if you break your phone, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to recover the information inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Miss Qin is absolutely right!¡±

    However, Wen Zhibin felt extremely surprised and puzzled in his heart,

    did he drop his phone on the ground?

    Fortunately, he dropped it at the door of the study room and let this girl help him pick it up?

    He couldn¡¯t remember!

    But now was not the time to think about these things..

    He was secretly on guard in his heart, but there was a smile on his face. ¡°Um, Miss Qin, is there something you need? Look, my phone...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. He raised his hand and threw the phone at Wen Zhibin.

    ¡°Oh, be careful.¡±It was broken!

    Wen Zhibin was startled by Qin Yiyi¡¯s sudden action. He scrambled to take the phone with both hands.

    Then, the moment he received the phone, he immediately pressed the rm connected to the outside!

    He raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi again.

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s expression was no longer the same smile as before.

    There was only a malicious chill,

    ¡°Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you afraid of any identsing to my ce alone?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head to look at him, and his voice was slow,

    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Wen still has a tiger that can eat people in his house?¡±

    She sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just a student. I¡¯m just here to collect debts from Mr. Wen. So what? Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t want to pay the rest of the money, and he also wants to harm a creditor like me?¡±She blinked, looking at Wen Zhibin, who was covered in a gloomy aura, she smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Wen, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to your wife again? Or rather, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something in the middle?¡±

    ¡°After all, I was the one who saved her.¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to do something to your wife, it would be quite easy, right?¡±

    Wen Zhibin looked at the girl¡¯s indifferent eyes, as well as that calm yet confident look.

    He could not help but frown,

    ¡°Are you trying to use my wife to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Did you tamper with her body?¡±

    Wen Zhibin was a businessman, and he had been fighting with the Yang brothers for so many years.

    He and his wife were the kind of people who would act against each other from time to time.

    Naturally, he was also very suspicious.

    Initially, he did not think much about it, but after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he felt that something was not right!

    Even though the doctor had repeatedly told him the results of the examination ¡ª

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s physical condition was now normal!

    The rest was just to slowly recuperate and take care of her.

    As time went on, it was definitely impossible to say that she would return to normal human bodily functions.

    But if she could walk and move, she would definitely be able to live for a few more years.

    Wen Zhibin was very happy,

    with the buffer of these few years, he could do a lot of things!

    How could he get the shares in Yang Baozhu¡¯s hands under his own name..

    But now, his happiness had not yet subsided, and Qin Yiyi actually told him that she had tampered with it?

    Narrowing his eyes, he raised his phone and sneered, ¡°Miss Qin, my phone just turned on the recording function. If you don¡¯t want to be disgraced, disgraced, expelled from Peking University, and treated like a street rat by the entire medical world, I advise you to be obedient. Whatever I say, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I guarantee that my wife will have another three years...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with burning eyes,

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you 1% of the shares. What do you think?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hou Wenzhi bin also felt a little pained.

    Although this 1% of the shares was not taken from him, nor was it transferred out for 10 million.

    But he had long taken everything under Yang Baozhu¡¯s name as his.

    At this moment, he had no choice but to give some away..

    It was painful!

    But he knew Qin Yiyi clearly. He looked young, but he was just a little girl.

    But his subordinates had some real skills.

    Moreover, she could save Yang Baozhu ande to his house alone..

    This courage..

    To be honest, he really admired it!

    Yang Huaijun, who had been standing not far behind Qin Yiyi as the background board, said,

    miss Qin is not alone, where is she? where is she? where is she? !

    Does she treat him as a living person? !

    This is really... outrageous!

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked over with a faint smile, casually pulled a chair and sat down,

    ¡°Give me the money you promised me before, and we¡¯ll be even.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, you actually dyed my study time and made mee to collect the money personally. The cost of my work and the car fare is at least a million...¡±

    ¡°Excluding the previous payment, plus the interest of a million, you should transfer me eight million now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows at Wen Zhibin, smiling,

    ¡°Give it to me. Or, give me your phone, and I¡¯ll transfer it for You?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Wen Zhibin looked at Qin Yiyi and his face suddenly darkened. His tone was cold,

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to You? I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s unwise for you toe here alone. You...¡±

    Yang Huaijun couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and knock on the ckboard,

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here too. I followed you here...¡±

    Wen Zhibin directly ignored it:

    He was just a driver!

    He sneered twice and directly pressed his cell phone number. ¡°You guys...¡±

    Well, what happened?

    He was only halfway through his sentence when Wen Zhibin suddenly realized that his cell phone hadn¡¯t been dialed?

    He didn¡¯t think much about it and dialed again, but the result was still the same.

    There wasn¡¯t even any movement!

    The other side of the cell phone was silent. There was only the echo of his own cell phone¡¯s buttons!

    The signal was bad? !

    What kind of joke was this? How could the signal in his own house be bad..

    However, he still shook the phone in his hand hard twice and again.

    He tried again.

    There was still no movement.

    Could it be that he had broken it just now?

    He subconsciously turned around to look for thendline and then pressed the internal line..

    But, it was as if the phone line had been pulled.

    There was no movement at all.

    He looked up.

    He saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes that were half-smiling.

    In a split second, Wen Zhibin¡¯s heart jumped, and he blurted out,

    ¡°You did it? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    He blurted out three times in quick session.

    But it made Wen Zhibin¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You, you, what do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I say it? Take back my surgery fees.¡±

    Her appearance was very expensive!

    And..

    It was not on credit!

    In the end, Wen Zhibin was pressed down by Qin Yiyi and beaten up quite a bit.

    He had no choice but to transfer the money on the spot,

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay you right now!¡±

    He did not want to dy for even half a second now. He had to quickly get this female demon god away!

    Yang Huaijun, who was following Qin Yiyi, looked at Wen Zhibin with pity,

    tell Me, why did you have toe here?

    It was an agreed upon matter. Even if you wanted to cheat, you had to see who you were talking to.

    However, you deserved it!

    Until Qin Yiyi and Qin Yiyi were far away, Wen Zhibin deliberately ran to the door to listen to the sound of the car.

    He waited for another ten minutes.

    He turned around and ran into the study, turning on theputer to turn on the surveince cameras..

    No one knew that he had set up aplete set of surveince cameras in his own house.

    Did that little girl think that she could forget about taking the money away from him?

    He only had the video in his hands. This was the strong evidence of her trespassing and extortion!

    When the time came, not only would she obediently give up the money for him..

    She would also have to listen to his words and work for him from now on!

    Otherwise, he would send her to eat free national meals!

    But in the next moment, Wen Zhibin stared at hisputer screen with his eyes almost popping out,

    why wasn¡¯t there that scene just now? !

    Not in the study, not in the courtyard, not in the living room, not in the entrance to the house..

    Not at all!

    Just as he was about to smash theputer, the screen in front of him suddenly shed.

    A streak of bright fireworks dispersed, and a line of bold words appeared in front of his eyes ¡ª

    Goodbye. Wee to the next cooperation, Mr. Wen!

    The screen shed.

    The entireputer screen¡¯s fireworks dispersed, and the screen shed, turning ck.

    Theputer couldn¡¯t be turned on anymore!

    Staring at the brokenputer, at this moment, Wen Zhibin, who was sitting in the study chair, felt his hands and feet go cold,

    what kind of person did he offend? !

 Chapter 302 - she was different (2 update

    <h4>Chapter 302: 302 she was different (2 update</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Wen Zhibin wanted to curse in his heart, but on his face..

    He was grinning, pretending to be extremely grateful to Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Why are you here, Miss Qin? Why didn¡¯t you call me in advance so that I could go downstairs to pick you up...¡±

    He wasughing, but his eyes were scanning and scanning,

    where was his phone? !

    Where was his phone!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and yed with it with his fingers. Then, he waved it at him,

    ¡°Mr. Wen, are you looking for this?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that¡¯s...¡±his phone!

    Why was it in this girl¡¯s hands? !

    Qin Yiyi smiled and said half-truthfully, ¡°Mr. Wen, remember to put your phone away next time. Don¡¯t identally throw it into the ground again. It¡¯s not a big deal if you break your phone, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be a little troublesome to recover the information inside, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, Miss Qin is absolutely right!¡±

    However, Wen Zhibin felt extremely surprised and puzzled in his heart,

    did he drop his phone on the ground?

    Fortunately, he dropped it at the door of the study room and let this girl help him pick it up?

    He couldn¡¯t remember!

    But now was not the time to think about these things..

    He was secretly on guard in his heart, but there was a smile on his face. ¡°Um, Miss Qin, is there something you need? Look, my phone...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. He raised his hand and threw the phone at Wen Zhibin.

    ¡°Oh, be careful.¡±It was broken!

    Wen Zhibin was startled by Qin Yiyi¡¯s sudden action. He scrambled to take the phone with both hands.

    Then, the moment he received the phone, he immediately pressed the rm connected to the outside!

    He raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi again.

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s expression was no longer the same smile as before.

    There was only a malicious chill,

    ¡°Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you afraid of any identsing to my ce alone?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head to look at him, and his voice was slow,

    ¡°Could it be that Mr. Wen still has a tiger that can eat people in his house?¡±

    She sighed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m just a student. I¡¯m just here to collect debts from Mr. Wen. So what? Mr. Wen doesn¡¯t want to pay the rest of the money, and he also wants to harm a creditor like me?¡±She blinked, looking at Wen Zhibin, who was covered in a gloomy aura, she smiled faintly. ¡°Mr. Wen, aren¡¯t you afraid that something will happen to your wife again? Or rather, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll do something in the middle?¡±

    ¡°After all, I was the one who saved her.¡±

    ¡°If I wanted to do something to your wife, it would be quite easy, right?¡±

    Wen Zhibin looked at the girl¡¯s indifferent eyes, as well as that calm yet confident look.

    He could not help but frown,

    ¡°Are you trying to use my wife to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°Did you tamper with her body?¡±

    Wen Zhibin was a businessman, and he had been fighting with the Yang brothers for so many years.

    He and his wife were the kind of people who would act against each other from time to time.

    Naturally, he was also very suspicious.

    Initially, he did not think much about it, but after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he felt that something was not right!

    Even though the doctor had repeatedly told him the results of the examination ¡ª

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s physical condition was now normal!

    The rest was just to slowly recuperate and take care of her.

    As time went on, it was definitely impossible to say that she would return to normal human bodily functions.

    But if she could walk and move, she would definitely be able to live for a few more years.

    Wen Zhibin was very happy,

    with the buffer of these few years, he could do a lot of things!

    How could he get the shares in Yang Baozhu¡¯s hands under his own name..

    But now, his happiness had not yet subsided, and Qin Yiyi actually told him that she had tampered with it?

    Narrowing his eyes, he raised his phone and sneered, ¡°Miss Qin, my phone just turned on the recording function. If you don¡¯t want to be disgraced, disgraced, expelled from Peking University, and treated like a street rat by the entire medical world, I advise you to be obedient. Whatever I say, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. I guarantee that my wife will have another three years...¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with burning eyes,

    ¡°Let¡¯s work together. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you 1% of the shares. What do you think?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Hou Wenzhi bin also felt a little pained.

    Although this 1% of the shares was not taken from him, nor was it transferred out for 10 million.

    But he had long taken everything under Yang Baozhu¡¯s name as his.

    At this moment, he had no choice but to give some away..

    It was painful!

    But he knew Qin Yiyi clearly. He looked young, but he was just a little girl.

    But his subordinates had some real skills.

    Moreover, she could save Yang Baozhu ande to his house alone..

    This courage..

    To be honest, he really admired it!

    Yang Huaijun, who had been standing not far behind Qin Yiyi as the background board, said,

    miss Qin is not alone, where is she? where is she? where is she? !

    Does she treat him as a living person? !

    This is really... outrageous!

    ¡°How about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked over with a faint smile, casually pulled a chair and sat down,

    ¡°Give me the money you promised me before, and we¡¯ll be even.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no, you actually dyed my study time and made mee to collect the money personally. The cost of my work and the car fare is at least a million...¡±

    ¡°Excluding the previous payment, plus the interest of a million, you should transfer me eight million now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows at Wen Zhibin, smiling,

    ¡°Give it to me. Or, give me your phone, and I¡¯ll transfer it for you?¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    Wen Zhibin looked at Qin Yiyi and his face suddenly darkened. His tone was cold,

    ¡°Do you really think that I can¡¯t do anything to You? I¡¯ve said it before. It¡¯s unwise for you toe here alone. You...¡±

    Yang Huaijun couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and knock on the ckboard,

    ¡°Well, I¡¯m here too. I followed you here...¡±

    Wen Zhibin directly ignored it:

    He was just a driver!

    He sneered twice and directly pressed his cell phone number. ¡°You guys...¡±

    Well, what happened?

    He was only halfway through his sentence when Wen Zhibin suddenly realized that his cell phone hadn¡¯t been dialed?

    He didn¡¯t think much about it and dialed again, but the result was still the same.

    There wasn¡¯t even any movement!

    The other side of the cell phone was silent. There was only the echo of his own cell phone¡¯s buttons!

    The signal was bad? !

    What kind of joke was this? How could the signal in his own house be bad..

    However, he still shook the phone in his hand hard twice and again.

    He tried again.

    There was still no movement.

    Could it be that he had broken it just now?

    He subconsciously turned around to look for thendline and then pressed the internal line..

    But, it was as if the phone line had been pulled.

    There was no movement at all.

    He looked up.

    He saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes that were half-smiling.

    In a split second, Wen Zhibin¡¯s heart jumped, and he blurted out,

    ¡°You Did It? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do it, don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    He blurted out three times in quick session.

    But it made Wen Zhibin¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°You, you, what do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°Oh, didn¡¯t I say it? Take back my surgery fees.¡±

    Her appearance was very expensive!

    And..

    It was not on credit!

    In the end, Wen Zhibin was pressed down by Qin Yiyi and beaten up quite a bit.

    He had no choice but to transfer the money on the spot,

    ¡°I¡¯ll pay, I¡¯ll pay you right now!¡±

    He did not want to dy for even half a second now. He had to quickly get this female demon god away!

    Yang Huaijun, who was following Qin Yiyi, looked at Wen Zhibin with some pity,

    tell Me, why did youe here?

 Chapter 303 - 303 called the younger one out and the old one out

    <h4>Chapter 303: 303 called the younger one out and the old one out</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go with Wen Zhibin.

    She went back to the dormitory and then went out of the school gate. Yang Huaijun had already driven his car over.

    When he saw her appear.

    He hurriedly got out of the car and opened the door,

    ¡°Miss Qin...¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little amused. ¡°I just wanted someone toe over and help me get out of the car. You¡¯re busy, why did you have to make this trip?¡±

    He was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t touch the ground.

    He had to be the driver for her this trip..

    Yang Huaijun didn¡¯t mind. ¡°No matter how busy I am, I¡¯m not in a hurry for a while. Besides...¡±

    Whether it was him or du Wuniang, business was never as important as Miss Qin¡¯s safety!

    ¡°Wen Zhibin has some background. I¡¯ve checked with Miss Du. He was involved in a gang in the early years. It would be fine if Miss Qin could cure him, but if she can¡¯t...¡±

    He was afraid that Wen Zhibin would turn hostile and refuse to acknowledge him!

    With him by his side, it was always good!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s someone I can¡¯t Beat?¡±

    Yang Huaijun thought about it seriously and shook his head,

    there really wasn¡¯t anyone!

    Even if it was Mr. Shang, he probably couldn¡¯t say that he couldn¡¯t beat Miss Qin.

    The two of them were tied?

    But how could Mr. Shang fight with Miss Qin?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°Alright, if you have nothing else to do, let¡¯s go take a look together.¡±

    It just so happened that she might still need someone to help her when the time came!

    The car stopped at the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door himself. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look first. If it takes a long time, I¡¯ll send you a message. You Go back first.¡±

    Yang Huaijun nodded in response to this.

    But he didn¡¯t mind,

    he had to send Miss Qin back to school safely and intact!

    On the sixth floor of the hospital.

    Outside the intensive care unit.

    A few people were making things difficult for Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°What do you mean? Why Can¡¯t we see our sister? What do you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wen. She¡¯s the daughter of the Yang family. She¡¯s our biological sister. Why Can¡¯t we see her?¡±

    ¡°You stopped us from seeing her. What do you want to do, or have you already done something?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Wen Zhibin. If you really want to do good for my sister, do good for yourself. Quickly get out of the way.¡±

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face was livid,

    ¡°Eldest brother, second brother, and fifth brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to see her, but the doctor has said that the patient can not see anyone now.¡±

    In order to appease the Yang brothers¡¯anger.

    He could only lower his posture, ¡°I can¡¯t go in now either. Baozhu is too weak right now. Anyone who goes in can give her a second infection... Big Brothers, you don¡¯t want Baozhu to be pushed in again aftering out of the emergency room, do you?¡±

    Baozhu was Wen Zhibin¡¯s wife, Yang Baozhu.

    She had been unconscious for several months now.

    She would wake up asionally for a while or two. After opening her eyes for a while, she would fall asleep again.

    The Yang family felt that Wen Zhibin had harmed Yang Baozhu ¡ª

    As long as something happened to Yang Baozhu.

    All the shares and real estate under her name would fall into the hands of Wen Zhibin?

    However, Wen Zhibin also felt quite wronged,

    he didn¡¯t do anything.

    Until now, he still suspected that the Yang family wanted to target him, so they used Yang Baozhu as a scapegoat.

    The two sides had fought many times.

    There were several times when they almost started fighting!

    Only Yang Baozhu was still alive. Otherwise, they would have really started fighting.

    At this moment, the Yang brothers were scolding Wen Zhibin angrily. Suddenly, they heard a series of sirens from inside.

    The Yang brothers were slightly startled,

    what was this?

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s face turned pale as he turned around and ran into the ward.

    There were already a few nurses running over,

    ¡°Make way, Make Way...¡±

    ¡°All of you, Make Way...¡±

    Yang Baozhu was once again pushed into the resuscitation room.

    Wen Zhibin stared at the door of the resuscitation room. If it was possible, he was afraid that all the Gods and Buddhas in the world would chant and pray!

    He would definitely let Yang Baozhu survive this hurdle!

    At the same time, Wen Zhibin would asionally nce at the elevator exit not far away,

    why isn¡¯t she here yet?

    Could it be that that wretched girl knew that he didn¡¯t have any real abilities and didn¡¯t dare toe over? !

    He was somewhat regretful that he actually listened to that wretched girl¡¯s words just now and ced a two million down payment first!

    It was also because he was too impatient. What could that girl do?

    She wanted to take two million for free?

    A sinister glint shed in Wen Zhibin¡¯s eyes. She was not afraid of losing her life to spend it!

    * creak * .

    The door of the resuscitation room was opened from the inside.

    The Doctor walked out with a heavy expression. ¡°All of you are the patient¡¯s family members, right? I¡¯m very sorry...¡±

    ¡°The patient shouldn¡¯t be able to hold on for long. All of you should go in and take a look.¡±

    The moment the other party said this.

    The faces of the people outside the resuscitation room changed. Each of them had their own thoughts!

    Wen Zhibin was the first to react. Without thinking, he rushed inside,

    ¡°Baozhu, Baozhu, how could you leave me like this?¡±

    ¡°What will I do in the future?¡±

    ¡°Baozhu, you will definitely recover...¡±

    The people from the Yang family watched helplessly as Wen Zhibin snatched them away. They looked at each other in annoyance.

    After looking at each other for a while, they exchanged nces.

    They were ready to scream at the top of their lungs. ¡°Sis...¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting for? The patient isn¡¯t dead yet. Are you trying to scare the patient to death?¡±

    The doctor looked at the family in front of him and could not help but feel extremelyplicated,

    look, why did they need so much money? !

    A human life could not bepared to those dead things!

    Forget it, forget it. He, who received a death sry, actually sympathized with the billionaire..

    ¡°The doctor is not doing well. The patient¡¯s heart rate has increased. He can¡¯t hold on anymore...¡±

    Wen Zhibin¡¯s heart was cold. It was over!

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Didn¡¯t you say that there were patients? What happened? are the patients better or are they all dead?¡±

    The girl¡¯s crisp voice rang out.

    With the appearance of this voice, the little girl slowly walked over from the elevator entrance.

    Step by step.

    She clearly had a calm expression on her face, but her aura was like that of a queen patrolling the area!

    Wen Zhibin stared at her,

    ¡°Can you really cure them?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi arched his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°The situation is already like this. Who knows, maybe they can be cured?¡±

    Hearing this, Wen Zhibin almost blew his top.

    He stared at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You better cure him, or else...¡±

    His eyes were clouded.

    His gaze on Qin Yiyi was as cold as poison.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t seem to notice and walked into the resuscitation room.

    He brushed past him.

    The Yang family¡¯s brothers finally reacted. One of them reached out to pull Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Hey, Hey, who are you? What do you want to Do?¡±

    In the end..

    Qin Yiyi gently pulled.

    He was directly pushed back several steps by this force.

    He almost fell to the ground.

    His eyes widened. ¡°You...¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned around and smiled at him. Then, he turned around and entered the resuscitation room.

    ng.

    The door closed.

    The people outside stared at each other. Some of them wanted to knock on the door, but when their hands touched the door, they retracted their hands.

    In the end.

    The brothers of the Yang family gathered in front of Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°What did that girl do just now? Where did you get her?¡±

    ¡°What did she want to do in the resuscitation room?¡±

    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s your rtionship with her? Is She Your New Vixen?¡±

    The moment these words left his mouth, old fifth Yang¡¯s expression suddenly changed,

    ¡°Wen, did you see that my sister was still breathing, so you let that vixen go in to anger her on purpose, hoping to anger her to death?¡±

    ¡°That must be the case!¡±

    ¡°Alright, Wen, I¡¯ll fight it out with you!¡±

    Before Wen Zhibin could say anything, old fifth Yang punched him in the face.

    Wen Zhibin,¡±...¡±

    He naturally had to fight back. The two of them immediately started to fight.

    In the end, the doctor and a few nurses separated them,

    ¡°This is a hospital. If you guys continue to mess around, we¡¯ll have to call security. If you want to fight, go out and fight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t affect the patient and the operation of our hospital in the hospital!¡±

    Old Fifth Yang was angrily pulled away by his two brothers and red at Wen Zhibin,

    ¡°Let me tell you, if anything happens to my little sister, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±

    Wen Zhibin couldn¡¯t beat a few people from the Yang family.

    Moreover, he was proud of his identity, so how could he fight with others in this kind of situation?

    He snorted twice and deliberately looked at the resuscitation room in a reserved and proud manner,

    ¡°You know that Old Master Luo¡¯s body is getting better and better, right? Now he¡¯s no different from a normal person...¡±

    ¡°So What?¡±

    ¡°Then do you know who cured old master Luo?¡±

    Who cured old master Luo?

    Boss Yang and the others were not stupid. They instantly figured it out and their eyes widened,

    ¡°You mean, the one who cured old master Luo was that girl just now?¡±

    ¡°What kind of joke is this? How Old is that girl? Is she an adult?¡±

    Wen Zhibin didn¡¯t want to bother with them,

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Let¡¯s Wait a little longer and find out.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, Wen, if something happens to my sister, the Yang family will not let you off!¡±

    Wen Zhibin didn¡¯t take these words seriously at all,

    the Yang family wouldn¡¯t let him off either now, or even all the time!

    Half an hour... an hour..

    Until one and a half hourster.

    The door of the resuscitation room was opened by someone first.

    This time, it was not only Wen Zhibin. A few people from the Yang family also rushed over,

    ¡°Doctor, doctor, how is my (wife¡¯s) sister?¡±

    ¡°The patient has already recovered her normal vital signs. She is resting now. Don¡¯t make any noise.¡±

    After saying this, the two doctors turned their heads and looked at the people behind them with beaming smiles,

    ¡°Well, if Miss Qin is free, why don¡¯t youe to our office and have a cup of tea? We can have a good chat then?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Forget about drinking tea. I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. If there¡¯s really anything else, let¡¯s contact each other by phone.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. Miss Qin, take care. I¡¯ll send you off...¡±

    He watched as a few doctors and nurses sent Qin Yiyi and the rest out like stars.

    Wen Wubin couldn¡¯t help but want to stop them,

    ¡°Miss, Miss Qin, my wife, she...¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll wake up in another hour or two. You should go and take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved his hand and was about to walk forward.

    He suddenly remembered something. ¡°Oh right, Mr. Wen, she¡¯s fine now. Shouldn¡¯t we settle the ounts?¡±

    Settle the ounts? 1

    Ten million!

    Wen Zhibin felt pain all over his body.

    He gritted his teeth. ¡°Um, Miss Qin, I still have...¡±

    ¡°Mr. Wen wouldn¡¯t be willing to lose his words to a person with excellent medical skills, right?¡±

    If it was true.

    She had a hundred ways to deal with him!

    ¡°How, how could it be... it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have that much money now. Miss Qin, do you think you can be lenient for a few days?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yi refused directly.

    She simply did not walk forward. She stood underground and stared at Wen Zhibin with her burning eyes.

    It was as if a hunting dog had seen its prey!

    It was as if she was going to pounce on Wen Zhibin and bite him to death in the next moment.

    This feeling made his entire body break out in a cold sweat. He red at Qin Yiyi and prepared to renege on his promise,

    ¡°I have to go and see my wife first. After I know the exact news, I can tell Miss Qin anything else.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled softly,

    ¡°Alright, then you can get a doctor toe and have a checkup. I¡¯ll just sit here and wait for you to finish your work.¡±

    Wen Zhibin,¡±...¡±

    Just at this moment, a nurse actually cried out in surprise,

    ¡°She¡¯s awake, she¡¯s awake, the patient is awake...¡±

    Wen Zhibin turned his head and rushed over. ¡°Baozhu, Baozhu...¡±

    For the time being, she did not want to see anyone. She was there

    Her voice traveled far away with a sorrowful and pained expression,

    ¡°Is Baozhu really awake? Quick, let me take a look.¡±

    ¡°Doctor, isn¡¯t my wife awake? Why didn¡¯t she open her eyes? !¡±

    ¡°The patient should only be weak. Let¡¯s Wait a little longer.¡±

    When Wen Zhibin saw that the nurse was getting an IV drip, he suddenly thought of something,

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Doctor? I want to give my wife a full body examination.¡±

    He wanted to see whether that wretched girl was just a name in name or Not!

    The doctor quickly rushed over.

    Without saying anything, he began to prepare for Wen Zhibin¡¯s request.

    However, it took him more than half an hour.

    He came to a conclusion that the patient¡¯s body and organs were in good condition!

    Wen Zhibin was reluctant to give her money.

    Moreover, it was a small sum of ten million yuan, and he had earned his money back through hard work.

    Why did he have to give her his upper and lower teeth so easily? !

    Anyway, his wife¡¯s condition was stable now.

    What was he afraid of her for? !

    Yang Baozhu was still unconscious during dinner.

    Wen Zhibin went out and made a few phone calls. In the end, he curled his lips and a hint of viciousness shed in his eyes,

    this time, he wanted to see where that wretched girl would run to!

    Qin Yiyi thought that Wen Zhibin would not willingly take out the rest of the money.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that guy to be so stupid as to find people to kidnap her again? !

    And it was near the school? !

    She asked Yang Huaijun to drive the car over.

    She pointed at the people on the ground. ¡°Go and find a way to get them into the car.¡±

    Yang Huaijun was first startled by these people, then he followed Qin Yiyi¡¯s instructions and stuffed them into the back seat.

    He sat in the driver¡¯s seat and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Where are we going?¡±

    ¡°To... Wen Zhibin¡¯s house to have a look around?¡±

    To have a look around..

    Half an hourter.

    Yang Huaijun was very speechless. He looked at Qin Yiyi, who had an indifferent expression and kicked the door open,

    is this what you mean by having a look around? !

    Wen Zhibin happened to be at home. When he heard this sound, he ran out of the study.

    When he saw the person standing in front of him, he was shocked,

    ¡°Miss Qin Qin, what are you doing? !¡±As he spoke, he nced around and took the opportunity to call someone!

 Chapter 304 - Will Avenge You

    <h4>Chapter 304: Will Avenge You</h4>

    ¡°Yiyi, how¡¯s it going?¡±

    Du Wuniang appeared at the stairway not far away in a hurry with an anxious look on her face.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly over the phone, but she knew that someone was in trouble, so she quickly drove over.

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi and the other two arrived almost immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re Miss Qin, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The young assistant looked anxious. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw them appear.

    However, she seemed to have mistaken Du Wuniang for Qin Yiyi..

    This could not be med on this little assistant.

    During this period of time, Shang Yan had entered the entertainment industry. She constantly talked about Qin Yiyi and Miss Qin.

    In the eyes of the little assistant, this Miss Qin must be an adult.

    As for the real Qin Yi, he waspletely ignored by her

    Too Young!

    It was obvious that he was a student. How could he be talked about, relied on, and trusted by Miss Shang every day?

    That must be an adult like du Wuniang.

    She directly started babbling to Du Wuniang. In the end, the little assistant said angrily,

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would happen to Miss Shang¡­¡±

    The little assistant was also a little flustered.

    She was supposed to apany Shang Yan, but how could she have known that she had only walked away for a short while.

    Such a thing had actually happened?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Are you saying that Shang Yan jumped down from upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no, the hotel staff said that she had slipped¡­¡±

    On the tenth floor.

    He shuddered just thinking about it!

    The little assistant stared at the tightly shut door again, her eyes filled with worry,

    if Miss Shang could not hold on to the operating table..

    Then she should be fine, right?

    Qin Yiyi ignored her and only looked at the tightly shut door of the resuscitation room.

    After a pause, she turned to look at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Call the police!¡±

    No matter what happened to Shang Yan, this matter definitely could not end like this!

    When the little assistant heard this, her eyes immediately widened,

    ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t call the police, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Shang Yan was an actress.

    How could she easily reveal such a thing? !

    Qin Yi turned around to look at her, his tone calm,

    ¡°You think that if you don¡¯t call the police, this matter can be suppressed. So, you want Shang Yan to die or die in vain?¡±

    ¡°Just because the other party is powerful, do you think that we can¡¯t afford to offend them? Do you think that Shang Yan should be bullied to death so that she can hold her anger in? If she dies, doesn¡¯t she deserve to die?¡±

    The little assistant was rendered speechless by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    His face was a little pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I, I, have already spoken to thepany¡¯s leaders. They said that this matter will be dealt with¡­¡±

    If he were to call the police now..

    Thepany would definitely me him!

    Qin Yi rubbed the space between his brows. He regretted not insisting on getting Shang Yan to sign thepany under Shang Jingheng¡¯s name back then.

    That Girl¡¯s personality looked gentle and gentle. She spoke softly and softly.

    But in reality..

    The little girl was very stubborn in her heart.

    In the end, she forced Qin Yi to agree to her and let her go out on her own.

    If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would go back to look for her for help..

    But who would have thought that in just a few months, such a big incident would actually happen.

    A malicious glint shed across her eyes as she looked at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Yang Huaijun just now. His people should have already moved by now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and the two of them divided the matter up in just a few words.

    Then, du Wuniang called the police.

    The little assistant was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°This, Miss Qin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°My surname is Du. You can call me miss du.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s voice was calm. She even helped the little assistant introduce..,

    ¡°This is Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°When did you realize that something was wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I went to help Miss Shang get something. By the way, she said that she was hungry. I, I went to buy a bowl of porridge¡­¡±

    How could she have known that she woulde back after half an hour.

    How could it be like this?

    ¡°Miss Qin, it really has nothing to do with me. I, I just went out for a while¡­¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said unhurriedly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to investigate if it has anything to do with me.¡±

    He ignored the little assistant.

    He stared at the tightly shut door of the operating theater with his brows tightly knitted into a cross.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Friend will definitely be fine.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi patted Qin Yi on the shoulder andforted her softly.

    Qin Yi nodded and was about to speak when the door of the operating theater was opened from the inside.

    The first toe out were two young nurses.

    When they saw Qin Yi Yi and the others, they were slightly stunned before they opened their mouths, ¡°Which one of you is the family member of the injured person? Her current condition is very bad, and her body¡¯s various functions have been greatly depleted. We have to observe her for now. If the follow-up really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to amputate her leg¡­¡±

    When he said this, the young assistant was scared stiff,

    ¡°How can this be? Miss Shang is an actress. She still has to act. She¡­¡±how could she lose her leg?

    The Little Nurse¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together,

    ¡°She¡¯s about to lose her life, yet she still has to act. She Can¡¯t act at all!¡±

    ¡°Also, all of you, don¡¯t make a fuss. The patient needs absolute silence¡­¡±

    The person was sent directly to the intensive care unit.

    It was the type that outsiders were not allowed to visit.

    The little assistant did not say anything, but Qin Yiyi directly requested to follow her in,

    ¡°I¡¯m her family, so I have to go in to check on her condition. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes.¡±

    The Doctor agreed in the end, but reminded Qin Yiyi that he must not touch the injured person!

    Qin Yiyi asked Liu Fanzhi and du Wuniang to wait for her outside.

    She followed him into the ward.

    While the nurses were packing, she secretly checked Shang Jing¡¯s pulse.

    Then, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief..

    Although the injury was quite serious.

    If it was someone else, it would indeed be a fatal injury that could not be endured.

    But don¡¯t forget that Shang Yan came from an ancient martial arts aristocratic family. Even if she was not good at martial arts and had not learned much since she was young.

    But with her ears and eyes, she naturally had some skills.

    Moreover, as a disciple of the Shang family, she had the Shang family¡¯s specialized training method.

    It was this strand of inner strength that protected her heart meridian!

    It prevented her from directly losing her breath!

    Qin Yi silently injected a strand of inner strength into her.

    Withdrawing her hand, she stood up straight. ¡°Do you need to go through the procedures now? I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and pay the fees. The hospital fees can not be reduced.¡±

    Qin Yi walked out one by one.

    Du Wuniang had already taken two steps forward to wee him,

    ¡°How is it? How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some discement of the five internal organs. Although it¡¯s serious, it shouldn¡¯t be fatal. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Her tone paused slightly.

    Du Wuniang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±Could there be something else?

    Qin Yi looked at her and his voice was deep,

    ¡°I checked her pulse just now. She must have suffered a serious internal injury¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a palm injury.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Du Wuniang lost her voice and her face was full of disbelief,

    ¡°That girl has never had a life-and-death feud with anyone.¡±

    And how long had she been in the entertainment industry.

    ¡°Yiyi, how is it?¡±

    Du Wuniang appeared at the stairway not far away in a hurry with an anxious look on her face,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly over the phone, but she knew that someone was in trouble, so she quickly drove over.

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi and du Wuniang arrived almost immediately.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. You¡¯re Miss Qin, right?¡±

    The young assistant had an anxious look on her face, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she saw them appear.

    However, she seemed to have mistaken du Wuniang for Qin Yiyi..

    This could not be med on the assistant.

    It must be known that during this period of time, Shang Yan had entered the entertainment industry. She was constantly talking about Qin Yiyi and Miss Qin.

    In the eyes of the assistant, this Miss Qin must have be an adult.

    As for the real Qin Yiyi, she hadpletely ignored him ¡ª

    Too Young!

    It was obvious that he was a student. How could he be talked about, relied on, and trusted by Miss Shang every day?

    That must be an adult like du Wuniang.

    She directly started babbling to Du Wuniang. In the end, the little assistant said very angrily,

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know that such a thing would happen to Miss Shang¡­¡±

    The little assistant was also a little flustered.

    She was supposed to apany Shang Yan, but how could she have known that she had only walked away for a short while.

    Such a thing had actually happened?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Are you saying that Shang Yan jumped down from upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes, no, the hotel staff said that she had slipped¡­¡±

    On the tenth floor.

    Just the thought of it sent chills down her spine!

    The little assistant stared at the tightly shut door again, her eyes filled with worry,

    if Miss Shang could not hold on to the operating table..

    Then she should be fine, right?

    Qin Yi ignored her and only cast his gaze at the tightly shut door of the resuscitation room.

    After a pause, she turned her head to look at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Call the police!¡±

    No matter what happened to Shang Yanren in the end, this matter definitely could not end like this!

    When the little assistant heard this, her eyes immediately widened,

    ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t call the police, you can¡¯t.¡±

    Shang Yan was an actress.

    How could she easily reveal such a thing? !

    Qin Yi turned around to look at her, his tone calm,

    ¡°You think that if you don¡¯t call the police, this matter can be suppressed. So, you want Shang Yan to die or die in vain?¡±

    ¡°Just because the other party is powerful, do you think that we can¡¯t afford to offend them? Do you think that Shang Yan should be bullied to death so that she can hold her anger in? If she dies, doesn¡¯t she deserve to die?¡±

    The little assistant was rendered speechless by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    His face was a little pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I, I, have already spoken to thepany¡¯s leaders. They said that this matter will be dealt with¡­¡±

    If he were to call the police now..

    Thepany would definitely me him!

    Qin Yi rubbed the space between his brows. He regretted not insisting on getting Shang Yan to sign thepany under Shang Jingheng¡¯s name back then.

    That Girl¡¯s personality looked gentle and gentle. She spoke softly and softly.

    But in reality..

    The little girl was very stubborn in her heart.

    In the end, she forced Qin Yi to agree to her and let her go out on her own.

    If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would go back to look for her for help..

    But who would have thought that in just a few months, such a big incident would actually happen.

    A malicious glint shed across her eyes as she looked at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Yang Huaijun just now. His people should have already moved by now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and the two of them divided the matter up in just a few words.

    Then, du Wuniang called the police.

    The little assistant was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°This, Miss Qin, you¡­¡±

    ¡°My surname is Du. You can call me miss du.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s voice was calm. She even helped the little assistant introduce..,

    ¡°This is Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°When did you realize that something was wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I went to help Miss Shang get something. By the way, she said that she was hungry. I, I went to buy a bowl of porridge¡­¡±

    How could she have known that she woulde back after half an hour.

    How could it be like this?

    ¡°Miss Qin, it really has nothing to do with me. I, I just went out for a while¡­¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said unhurriedly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to investigate if it has anything to do with me.¡±

    He ignored the little assistant.

    He stared at the tightly shut door of the operating theater with his brows tightly knitted into a cross.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Friend will definitely be fine.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi patted Qin Yi on the shoulder andforted her softly.

    Qin Yi nodded and was about to speak when the door of the operating theater was opened from the inside.

    The first toe out were two young nurses.

    When they saw Qin Yi Yi and the others, they were slightly stunned before they opened their mouths, ¡°Which one of you is the family member of the injured person? Her current condition is very bad, and her body¡¯s various functions have been greatly depleted. We have to observe her for now. If the follow-up really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to amputate her leg¡­¡±

    When he said this, the young assistant was scared stiff,

    ¡°How can this be? Miss Shang is an actress. She still has to act. She¡­¡±how could she lose her leg?

    The Little Nurse¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together,

    ¡°She¡¯s about to lose her life, yet she still has to act. She Can¡¯t act at all!¡±

    ¡°Also, all of you, don¡¯t make a fuss. The patient needs absolute silence¡­¡±

    The person was sent directly to the intensive care unit.

    It was the type that outsiders were not allowed to visit.

    The little assistant did not say anything, but Qin Yiyi directly requested to follow her in,

    ¡°I¡¯m her family, so I have to go in to check on her condition. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes.¡±

    The Doctor agreed in the end, but reminded Qin Yiyi that he must not touch the injured person!

    Qin Yiyi asked Liu Fanzhi and du Wuniang to wait for her outside.

    She followed him into the ward.

    While the nurses were packing, she secretly checked Shang Jing¡¯s pulse.

    Then, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief..

    Although the injury was quite serious.

    If it was someone else, it would indeed be a fatal injury that could not be endured.

    But don¡¯t forget that Shang Yan came from an ancient martial arts aristocratic family. Even if she was not good at martial arts and had not learned much since she was young.

    But with her ears and eyes, she naturally had some skills.

    Moreover, as a disciple of the Shang family, she had the Shang family¡¯s specialized training method.

    It was this strand of inner strength that protected her heart meridian!

    It prevented her from directly losing her breath!

    Qin Yi silently injected a strand of inner strength into her.

    Withdrawing her hand, she stood up straight. ¡°Do you need to go through the procedures now? I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and pay the fees. The hospital fees can not be reduced.¡±

    Qin Yi walked out one by one.

    Du Wuniang had already taken two steps forward to wee him,

    ¡°How is it? How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some discement of the five internal organs. Although it¡¯s serious, it shouldn¡¯t be fatal. It¡¯s just that¡­¡±

    Her tone paused slightly.

    Du Wuniang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±Could there be something else?

    Qin Yi looked at her and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°I checked her pulse just now. She must have suffered serious internal injuries¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the type of palm injury.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Du Wuniang lost her voice. Her face was full of disbelief,

    ¡°That girl has never had a life-and-death feud with anyone.¡±

    And how long had she been in the entertainment industry..

 Chapter 305 - A Teacher for A Day, A Father for Life

    <h4>Chapter 305: A Teacher for A Day, A Father for Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Yiyi, how is it?¡±

    Du Wuniang appeared at the entrance of the stairs not far away in a hurry with an anxious look on her face,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    She couldn¡¯t hear clearly over the phone, but she knew that someone was in trouble, so she quickly drove over.

    On the other hand, Qin Yiyi and the other two arrived almost immediately.

    ¡°You guys are finally here. You Are Miss Qin, right?¡±

    The young assistant looked anxious, and she heaved a sigh of relief when she saw them appear.

    However, she seemed to have mistaken du Wuniang for Qin Yiyi..

    This couldn¡¯t be med on this little assistant.

    It must be known that during this period of time, Shang Yan had entered the entertainment industry, and the person she constantly talked about was Miss Qin or Qin Yiyi.

    In the eyes of the little assistant, this Miss Qin was definitely an adult.

    As for the real Qin Yi Yi, shepletely ignored her. ¡ª

    Too young!

    It was obvious that she was a student. How could she be talked about, relied on, and trusted by Miss Shang every day?

    That must be an adult like Du Wuniang.

    She directly started babbling to Du Wuniang. In the end, the little assistant said angrily, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such a thing would happen to Miss Shang...¡±

    The little assistant was also a little flustered.

    She was supposed to apany Shang Yan, but how could she have known that she had only walked away for a short while and such a thing had actually happened?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze deepened. ¡°Are you saying that Shang Yan jumped down from upstairs?¡±

    ¡°Yes... no. The hotel staff said that she had slipped...¡±

    From the tenth floor.

    She shuddered just thinking about it!

    The little assistant stared at the tightly shut door again, her eyes filled with worry.

    If Miss Shang could not hold on to the operating table...

    Then she should be fine, right?

    Qin Yiyi ignored her and only looked at the tightly shut door of the resuscitation room.

    After a pause, she turned to look at Du Wuniang.

    ¡°Call the police!¡±

    No matter what happened to Shang Yan, this matter definitely could not end like this!

    When the little assistant heard this, her eyes immediately widened.

    ¡°No, no, no, you can¡¯t call the police. You can¡¯t.¡±

    Shang Yan was an actress.

    How could she easily reveal such a thing?!

    Qin Yi turned around to look at her, her tone calm.

    ¡°You think that if you don¡¯t call the police, this matter can be suppressed. So, you want Shang Yan to die or die in vain?¡±

    ¡°Just because the other party is powerful, do you think that we can¡¯t afford to offend them? Do you think that Shang Yan should be bullied to death and that she can hold her anger in? If she dies, she deserves to die?¡±

    The little assistant was rendered speechless by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Her face was a little pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that. I, I, have already spoken to thepany¡¯s leaders. They said that this matter will be dealt with...¡±

    If she were to call the police now...

    Thepany would definitely me her!

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her brows. She regretted not insisting on getting Shang Yan to sign thepany under Shang Jingheng¡¯s name back then.

    That girl¡¯s personality looked gentle and kind. She spoke meekly and softly.

    But in reality...

    The little girl was very stubborn in her heart.

    In the end, she forced Qin Yiyi to agree to her and let her go out on her own.

    If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would go back to look for her for help..

    But who would have thought that in just a few months, such a big incident would actually happen.

    A malicious glint shed across her eyes as she looked at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called Yang Huaijun just now. His people should have already moved by now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and the two of them divided the matter up in just a few words.

    Then, du Wuniang called the police.

    The little assistant was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat. ¡°This, Miss Qin, you...¡±

    ¡°My surname is Du. You can call me miss du.¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s voice was calm. She even helped the little assistant introduce..,

    ¡°This is Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°When did you realize that something was wrong?¡±

    ¡°I, I went to help Miss Shang get something. By the way, she said that she was hungry. I, I went to buy a bowl of porridge...¡±

    How could she have known that she woulde back after half an hour.

    How could it be like this?

    ¡°Miss Qin, it really has nothing to do with me. I, I just went out for a while...¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said unhurriedly,

    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the police to investigate if it has anything to do with me.¡±

    He ignored the little assistant.

    He stared at the tightly shut door of the operating theater with his brows tightly knitted into a cross.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your Friend will definitely be fine.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi patted Qin Yi on the shoulder andforted her softly.

    Qin Yi nodded and was about to speak when the door of the operating theater was opened from the inside.

    The first toe out were two young nurses.

    When they saw Qin Yi Yi and the others, they were slightly stunned before they opened their mouths, ¡°Which one of you is the family member of the injured person? Her current condition is very bad, and her body¡¯s various functions have been greatly depleted. We have to observe her for now. If the follow-up really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to amputate her leg...¡±

    When he said this, the young assistant was scared stiff,

    ¡°How can this be? Miss Shang is an actress. She still has to act. She...¡±how could she lose her leg?

    The Little Nurse¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together,

    ¡°She¡¯s about to lose her life, yet she still has to act. She Can¡¯t act at all!¡±

    ¡°Also, all of you, don¡¯t make a fuss. The patient needs absolute silence...¡±

    The person was sent directly to the intensive care unit.

    It was the type that outsiders were not allowed to visit.

    The little assistant did not say anything, but Qin Yiyi directly requested to follow her in,

    ¡°I¡¯m her family, so I have to go in to check on her condition. But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be out in a few minutes.¡±

    The Doctor agreed in the end, but reminded Qin Yiyi that he must not touch the injured person!

    Qin Yiyi asked Liu Fanzhi and du Wuniang to wait for her outside.

    She followed him into the ward.

    While the nurses were packing, she secretly checked Shang Jing¡¯s pulse.

    Then, she secretly heaved a sigh of relief..

    Although the injury was quite serious.

    If it was someone else, it would indeed be a fatal injury that could not be endured.

    But don¡¯t forget that Shang Yan came from an ancient martial arts aristocratic family. Even if she was not good at martial arts and had not learned much since she was young.

    But with her ears and eyes, she naturally had some skills.

    Moreover, as a disciple of the Shang family, she had the Shang family¡¯s specialized training method.

    It was this strand of inner strength that protected her heart meridian!

    It prevented her from directly losing her breath!

    Qin Yi silently injected a strand of inner strength into her.

    Withdrawing her hand, she stood up straight. ¡°Do you need to go through the procedures now? I¡¯ll go outside and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Hurry up and pay the fees. The hospital fees can not be reduced.¡±

    Qin Yi walked out one by one.

    Du Wuniang had already taken two steps forward to wee him,

    ¡°How is it? How are your injuries?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s some discement of the five internal organs. Although it¡¯s serious, it shouldn¡¯t be fatal. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Her tone paused slightly.

    Du Wuniang raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°What happened?¡±Could there be something else?

    Qin Yi looked at her and his voice was deep,

    ¡°I checked her pulse just now. She must have suffered serious internal injuries...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the type of palm injury.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    Du Wuniang lost her voice. Her face was filled with disbelief,

    ¡°That girl has never had a life-and-death feud with anyone.¡±

    Moreover, how long had she been in the entertainment industry.

    Qin Yi¡¯s gaze was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t forget where she came from.¡±

    It was not as if no one knew that she and Shang Jingheng had brought her out of the ancient martial arts world.

    But neither she nor Shang Jingheng took this matter to heart,

    she was just a little girl.

    But now, it seemed like someone was making an example out of Shang Yan?

    Du Wuniang knew what she was thinking, but she still felt that it was impossible,

    ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you hurt her.¡±

    Not to mention hurting her, even if I really killed Shang Yan.

    At most, Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng would take revenge for her.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to her..

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. This was also what she couldn¡¯t figure out.

    If she were to take action against the people around her first..

    Even du Wuniang had more status and weight than Shang Yan.

    How could she have found Shang Yan first?

    After thinking about it, Qin Yi threw this idea aside,

    ¡°Ask Yang Huaijun to send some things over. We¡¯ll see if this girl can wake upter.¡±

    As she spoke, she looked at Liu Fanzhi beside her,

    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, I¡¯ll get someone to send you backter...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi shook her head without thinking. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m not sleepy. I¡¯m really not sleepy.¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t have any sses tomorrow. I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡±

    After a pause, Liu Fanzhi looked through the ss window at Shang Yan, who was lying quietly on the bed. Her tone was very angry,

    ¡°The people in that hotel must be responsible. How could they let such an ident happen?¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, you said you called the police just now, didn¡¯t you? Why haven¡¯t the policee yet?¡±

    It had been a long time, alright? !

    The little assistant weakly pointed at the elevator that had just opened not far away,

    ¡°Here, the police are here.¡±

    Looking at the three police officers who were walking over, the little assistant wanted to cry,

    could she leave now? !

    When she turned back, she would let the leader know that she had actually interacted with the police and even let these people call the police..

    They would probably skin her alive!

    Du Wuniang went to negotiate with the police. As Shang Yan¡¯s assistant and the first person to find out about her ident, the little assistant was naturally given special treatment,

    ¡°Come with us to the station.¡±

    The little assistant,¡±...¡±could she say no?

    She gently bit her lower lip and was about to cry,

    ¡°Can I, can I tell the leader about this?¡±

    ¡°Sure, hurry up.¡±

    As expected, the moment the little assistant mentioned the matter of calling the police, the other end of the phone immediately flew into a rage.

    She let the other party scold her.

    The little assistant hung up the phone with a bitter expression. ¡°Policerade, I can leave now.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s going to follow one of you over here?¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, you follow. I¡¯ll watch over here.¡±

    ¡°In any case, this girl probably won¡¯t wake up for a while. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±

    She hated dealing with these police officers the most!

    If she could hide, then hide!

    Moreover, she felt that Qin Yiyi¡¯s ability to adapt was much better than hers.

    If something happened at the police station, it would be easier to adapt to the situation, right?

    She wouldn¡¯t be able to do it herself.

    Blockhead!

    Actually, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have much to say. He just gave a few suggestions as the family members of the injured.

    In the end, the little assistant was released.

    Qin Yiyi stood at the end and looked at the few police officers with a serious expression,

    ¡°Can I go with you guys to the hotel room where the ident happened?¡±

    Now that such a thing had happened.

    Whether it was the hotel or the room where Shang Yan was staying, they would definitely have to be sealed up.

    Instead of thinking of a way to sneak in after the event, she would have to put in a lot of effort.

    Naturally, it would be better to walk in openly with the police uncle.

    Qin Yi¡¯s voice was calm but it was filled with determination,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t bring me there, I will go by myself.¡±

    ¡°Alright, but when you get there, you can¡¯t wander around. You can only watch from the outside.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded indifferently, ¡°Alright.¡±

    As long as she wanted to..

    No one could stop her!

    The hotel was a four-star hotel. It wasn¡¯t good, but it definitely couldn¡¯t be said to be bad.

    At this moment, the hotel, which had an extremely good flow of guests, waspletely sealed off because of Shang Yan¡¯s ident.

    The two exits in front and back were only allowed to enter and not exit.

    From time to time, there would be guests in the hotel who wanted to check out, leave, and even argue with the staff at the front desk,

    ¡°What right do you have to stop us from leaving?¡±

    ¡°We want to check out now...¡±

    The youngdy at the front desk almost couldn¡¯t maintain the smile on her face,

    ¡°Guests, I¡¯m really sorry. It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to check out. It¡¯s just that the police have instructed us to investigate before they let us in...¡±

    She pointed at the door,

    ¡°Look, even if we check out for you now, you won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    The few of them looked at the police cordon that was set up at the entrance and their faces turned a little dark,

    ¡°Why are you so unlucky?¡±

    Qin Yiyi arrived at this time.

    She was ced outside the police cordon by the police. ¡°Miss Qin, you can only watch from here...¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go in.¡±

    Qin Yiyi waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand here and watch. Hurry up and investigate the clues.¡±

    After the two police officers left, Qin Yiyi turned around and started to walk around the hotel.

    She found a corner and took out the tablet from her bag. Her fingers flew like lightning as she drew out theyout of the hotel.

    In the end, her gaze fell on the building where Shang Yan fell..

    Qin Yiyi received a call from Du Wuniang and took a taxi back to the hospital.

    Seeing her return, du Wuniang turned her head to look at the intensive care unit,

    ¡°She woke up more than ten minutes ago, but she wants to talk to you.¡±

    ¡°I think she has something to say to you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded to show that he understood. Only then did he realize that Liu Fanzhi was not there,

    ¡°Did Yang Huaijun send my ssmate back?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the little girl is quite sensible. She said that she would take a taxi back by herself. I asked Yang Huaijun to bring her to Xiaorou¡¯s ce.¡±

    It was already sote, and the school gates were already closed.

    Even if he went back, he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the school gates!

    Qin Yiyi waited for another ten minutes before entering the ward.

    On the hospital bed, Shang Yan¡¯s face was deathly pale, and her entire body was like a deted doll.

    She was shriveled and shriveled, without the slightest bit of vitality.

    Seeing her enter.

    Shang Yan tugged at the corner of her mouth. She wanted to smile, but in the end, that smile was even uglier than crying.

    Qin Yiyi helped her tuck her in,

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk. Listen to me. Blink if I¡¯m right... did you get a palm injury today?¡±

    Shang Yan blinked and widened her eyes.

    ¡®How did you know?!¡¯

    Qin Yiyi continued to ask, ¡°The one who made you fall down the stairs is surnamed Du, the only child of the Du family, right?¡±

    Shang Yan blinked twice. She looked at Qin Yiyi with some grievance and some embarrassment.

    She was injured!

    She almost died!

    Seeing Qin Yiyi, she acted like a child seeing a parent, she felt wronged!

    She was the one who came from the ancient martial arts world. She had been in contact with ancient martial arts since she was young.

    She was actually harmed to this extent by a person from the secr world!

    Qin Yiyi patted her hand. ¡°You rest well and listen to the doctor. Let¡¯s talk about other things after you recover.¡±

    Then, she stood up. ¡°Leave the matters outside to me.¡±

    ¡°You... where are you going....¡±

 Chapter 306 - Shocked Everyone

    <h4>Chapter 306: Shocked Everyone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Behind her, Shang Yan was so anxious that her face turned pale. ¡°Sister Qin, Sister Qin, wait...¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew what she wanted to say.

    She left without looking back.

    Shang Yan was extremely anxious. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that she couldn¡¯t move, she would have run out and grabbed him.

    But Du Wuniang...

    She looked at her and smiled. She helped her tuck up the nket andforted her softly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer any losses.¡±

    Of course, with her skills, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to suffer such a loss!

    ¡°No, that Du family person has skills...¡±

    She was also caught off guard by those two people.

    Otherwise, even if she had only casually practiced a few moves...

    She wouldn¡¯t have been forced to jump off a building to protect herself by that Du guy!

    ¡°You mean to say that there are people in the Du family who know ancient martial arts?¡±

    When she saw Shang Yan nodding her head vigorously and urging her to quickly find Qin Yiyi with an anxious look on her face...

    Du Wuniang also couldn¡¯t sit still.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll get the nurse to apany you first. Yang Huaijun wille over in a while. When the timees, just tell him if you have anything to say. I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Go quickly!

    Shang Yan had used up most of her strength just now.

    Now, she could only use her eyes to urge her to go quickly!

    Du Wuniang went out to give a few instructions to the nurse before she turned around and ran downstairs.

    In the end, she still did not see Qin Yiyi.

    However, she was not too worried. She called while driving, but Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone was always busy.

    She frowned and called Yang Huaijun, asking him toe to the hospital immediately.

    She only remembered after she drove the car. She didn¡¯t know where Du lived.

    In the end, Du Wuniang could only look for Yang Huaijun again.

    ¡°Help me check the address of the Du family. Oh, and Yiyi, see where her car is. Can you find it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to check the location of her phone.¡±

    The two of them started to work at the same time.

    Qin Yiyi did not expect this. She took a taxi on the street and reported the address. Then, she lowered her head and opened her tablet.

    Her fingers tapped on the screen several times.

    She lowered her head and looked at the address on the screen. For some reason, her voice became colder,

    ¡°Master, turn left in front and go out of the city. Go to the balcony vi in the suburbs.¡±

    When the driver heard this, he turned around and looked at her,

    ¡°The little girl¡¯s ce is a little far. Are you sure you want to take a taxi there?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pay.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. With a sullen face, he directly scanned the code on wechat,

    ¡°Is three hundred enough?¡±

    ¡°It should be enough.¡±

    The driver didn¡¯t Expect Qin Yi to pay at this moment.

    He just wanted to remind her,

    after all, he had just pulled a customer two days ago, and they had traveled quite far to the suburbs.

    In the end, when they reached the ce, they were fine, and he was charging ording to the customer¡¯s wishes.

    But in the end, thedy refused no matter what, saying that he had charged her double the money!

    In the end, he even made a fuss and called the police..

    Because of this, he was even punished.

    Sigh, nowadays, it was not easy to do anything!

    It was already past midnight.

    Du shaoling was having a good time with a few young people. He was hugging his left and right side of the room, indulging in the pleasures of life.

    The girl on his right was shaking his arm delicately,

    ¡°Young Master Du, you can¡¯t be biased. No matter what, we have to go shopping together tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, let¡¯s go together, hahaha.¡±

    The girl sitting on his left turned around and red at the girl on his right,

    why are you snatching my people? !

    The girl on his right secretly pursed her lips and smiled slowly,

    what people?

    If you¡¯re capable, let young master du marry you.

    Who¡¯s capable enough to y outside?

    The girl thought very clearly. Anyway, people like them didn¡¯t expect to marry into a rich family.

    At the moment, there was food and fun to be had. If they could get more, they would get more!

    If they went out with this person in front of them, they could at least earn a few branded limited edition handbags.

    Why didn¡¯t she go? !

    Du shaoling did not miss the exchange of nces between the two girls.

    But he loved this the most.

    Didn¡¯t this prove that he was very attractive?

    Look, the girls were fighting for him in front of him!

    He reached out and pinched one of the faces twice. He smiled proudly,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be jealous. Don¡¯t worry. Serve me well. I Won¡¯t let you guys down.¡±

    The girl smiled and leaned into his arms,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, young master Du. I¡¯ll do whatever you want!¡±

    She wanted money!

    Young master duughed and was about to say something.

    A figure shed by the door and a middle-aged man waved his phone with a solemn expression,

    ¡°Young master Du, it¡¯s a call from Sir.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from my father?¡±

    Du Shao Ling¡¯s face was a little dark. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to tell him?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t not tell young master du about this...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, it¡¯s boring.¡±

    Du Shao Ling pushed the two girls aside and stood up abruptly,

    ¡°You guys have fun first. I¡¯m going out to take a call from my old man.¡±

    He waved at the other young boys, turned around and walked out,

    ¡°Dad, What? What do you mean by that? I didn¡¯t do anything to her. She jumped on her own, okay?¡±

    On the other end of the phone, father Du¡¯s voice was a little stern,

    ¡°Where are you now? Get Your Ass Back Home Right Now!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m busy and can¡¯t go back.¡±

    Du shaoling didn¡¯t take his father¡¯s words to heart at all. He looked unconcerned,

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. What¡¯s The Big Deal? Haha, How Could Anything Happen to me?¡±

    Heughed arrogantly.

    He really didn¡¯t take the matter of forcing a person to death to heart,

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether that woman has such a helper. She does. Dad, it¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know the capabilities of Brother Zhao and the others by my side. What am I afraid of?¡±

    Father du said a few more words across the phone. They were probably not very pleasing to the ear.

    Du shaoling was very unhappy and directly hung up the phone.

    Father Du, who was on the other end of the phone, was so angry that his lungs nearly exploded,

    this unfilial son!

    The assistant by his side lowered his eyes and looked calm,

    ¡°Mr. Du, the thing we¡¯re most afraid of right now is the family members of the injured. Do you think I should go and interact with them first?¡±

    Father du¡¯s brows were tightly locked. After a long while, he shook his head,

    ¡°Get someone to check the identity and background of that woman first. Tell meter.¡±

    ¡°The sooner the better.¡±

    When the assistant nodded, Papa du added on,

    ¡°Tomorrow morning, go find that little bastard personally and tell him to go abroad immediately.¡±

    ¡°Tell him that he¡¯s not allowed to return until I tell him to. If he dares to return to the country on his own, I¡¯ll stop all his cards!¡±

    This unfilial son could only stop himpletely with money.

    Only then would he be able to restrain himself!

    The assistant was a little surprised. ¡°She¡¯s just a little girl. It¡¯s not that serious, right?¡±

    If the people did not report it, the officials would not pursue it.

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t that girl still alive?

    As long as the money they used was in ce..

    When the time came, they could just ask the families of the injured to go directly to the police station to withdraw thewsuit..

    Moreover, the assistant had been working for the Du family for many years and had helped du Shao Ling deal with many aftermath matters.

    It wasn¡¯t unheard of for someone to lose their life in a more serious manner.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Mr. du being so cautious before..

    Father du pressed his brows and said faintly, ¡°I have a feeling that this matter is a little uneasy.¡±

    It was his intuition.

    He shook his head andughed again in the next moment,

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about that unfilial son. I¡¯m afraid even you don¡¯t think so, right?¡±

    ¡°Even I myself feel that this idea of mine is baffling. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    He waved his hand and looked at his assistant, ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t give in easily if I ask him to go abroad. Tell him to behave himself for the time being. If he dares to cause any more trouble, don¡¯t me me for being impolite to him.¡±This son had been spoiled by the two women at home, what a good mother and a bad son!

    Mother du chuckled and said it as if she didn¡¯t spoil him and didn¡¯t spoil him!

    She wanted to spoil the son of two people. How could she spoil him? !

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it tomorrow morning. You should rest early.¡±

    Father du looked at his assistant and suddenly said after thinking for a while,

    ¡°I remember that you said that you wanted to change cars a while ago, right? You can choose one of the few cars at hometer.¡±

    The assistant didn¡¯t dare to answer him and rejected him without even thinking,

    ¡°I was just saying casually...¡±

    ¡°If I say I¡¯ll give it to you, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡±

    Father du waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s settled then.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Du.¡±

    After his assistant left, Papa du rubbed the space between his eyebrows and looked at the time. It was almost one o¡¯clock.

    Forget it, I¡¯ll go back and sleep for a while!

    In the suburbs.

    Du shaoling returned to his room.

    Everyone was ying cards. The girls had almost taken off their clothes.

    Only the tight-fitting clothes in their bras were left.

    Seeing hime over, the two girls who had been sitting next to him smiled sweetly and came over,

    ¡°Young Master Du, you¡¯re finally here. Look at them, they¡¯re all bullying me...¡±

    One of the young boysughed,

    ¡°Are the two of you people that we can bully? Aren¡¯t we being bullied? Hahaha...¡±

    They winked at each other.

    They were all teasing and frivolous.

    Du shaoling was unconcerned. He reached out and patted one of the girls¡¯buttocks twice,

    ¡°Go and fight with them. If you lose, it¡¯s on me. If you win, it¡¯s on you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Young Master Du.¡±

    The two girls cheered and ran to y cards again.

    The middle-aged man who had delivered the message just now followed behind du shaoling with a straight face.

    He did not leave du Shaoling¡¯s side.

    Du Shaoling¡¯s face was a little dark. ¡°Brother Zhao, my dad only asked you to protect me. Don¡¯t stay too far away from me. He didn¡¯t ask you to stay close to me.¡±

    ¡°This kind of close protection is the best.¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t need your close protection now!¡±

    A man following him, what was going on?

    One of the bad friends couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter when he saw this scene,

    ¡°I say, Young Master Du, your bodyguard is really something. Could it be that he will follow you when you do something important in your life with themter?¡±

    ¡°I say, don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t had sex yet and want to learn it with your own eyes?¡±

    The middle-aged man¡¯s face turned a little dark. ¡°Young master Du, I¡¯m doing this for your own good.¡±

    ¡°What good? All of you, Get Out!¡±

    ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°All of you, go wait in the room outside!¡±

    The middle-aged man had no choice but to frown and turn around to leave,

    if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he owed the du family a favor...

    How could he havee to protect this idiot for two years? !

    He turned around and walked out. He waved his hand at the other people,

    ¡°Go to the room next door and listen carefully.¡±

    Although the man surnamed Zhao had listened to du Shaoling¡¯s father¡¯s words just now and was prepared to protect du shaoling closely.

    But he didn¡¯t care about it in his heart,

    wasn¡¯t she just a little girl with two sets of skills.

    At that time, he had specially observed her. She wasn¡¯t considered to be a top-notch skill, but was really from the ancient martial arts world.

    She was just a nobody!

    The kind that didn¡¯t need to worry at all!

    In another room.

    Du Shao Ling and the others soon couldn¡¯t help but start ying.

    The atmosphere was extremely ambiguous.

    It was on the verge of erupting.

    Moreover, someone had already dragged her to the room next door.

    In the end, du Shaoling couldn¡¯t help but carry the girl to another room.

    However, he had just entered the room when the girl in his arms was pulled out by a force.

    It gave him a fright. ¡°Who is it? !¡±

    Bang.

    Qin Yi raised his leg and kicked her out.

    Amidst the nging sounds, du shaoling didn¡¯t even have the time to call for help. He was directly kicked unconscious by Qin Yi.

    In the next moment, du Shaoling woke up faintly again.

    He was woken up by the pain.

    His limbs were in excruciating pain, as if someone had broken them and crushed them..

    He snorted twice and wanted to shout for help, but he couldn¡¯t make a sound at all!

    Qin Yi lowered his voice,

    ¡°You want to call for help? Fine, I¡¯ll Grant Your Wish...¡±

    Bang.

    Qin Yi directly picked up du shaoling who was on the ground and threw him towards the window.

    There was a loud bang.

    Apanied by du Shaoling¡¯s heart-wrenching pain and shrill screams.

    Brother Zhao and the others felt a little dizzy and sleepy.

    Hearing this voice, he suddenly rushed out. ¡°Not good, something happened!¡±

    Qin Yi looked up slightly when he saw the person who appeared in front of him,

    ¡°Is the ancient martial arts world so depraved now?¡±

    He was actually a bodyguard for someone!

    His words made brother Zhao¡¯s face turn red. ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack Young Master Du?¡±

    Brother Zhao had some misgivings about Qin Yiyi,

    this girl hade quietly and had even injured young master du to this extent..

    He stared at Qin Yiyi with a sharp gaze,

    ¡°Which family in the ancient martial arts world are you from? Why are you targeting people from the secr world? Don¡¯t you know the rules?¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted tough when he heard this,

    ¡°When you attacked a little girl, why didn¡¯t you mention the rules when you helped her do evil?¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re here to vent your anger on that little girl?¡±

    Brother Zhao¡¯s face was calm, but his heart was a little uneasy,

    this matter was probably not going to end well!

    He nced at du Shaoling, who was rolling his eyes underground, and his gaze fell on his limbs. His expression suddenly changed,

    ¡°What a vicious technique. He actually crippled his limbs!¡±

    In this way, even if he lived, he would only be a cripple lying in bed for the rest of his life!

    ¡°Kill her, kill her...¡±

    Du shaoling hadpletely lost his mind and was screaming crazily.

    Qin Yi heard some noise and pointed at him from afar. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction,

    ¡°Well, the world is quiet now.¡±

    The corner of Brother Zhao¡¯s eyes twitched. He pressed his acupoint through the air!

    Cupping his hands, he said in a polite tone, ¡°Thisdy, may I know...¡±

    p.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure shed as he raised his hand and pped the other party¡¯s face,

    ¡°Aiding the wicked, not distinguishing between right and wrong, doing sorrow for the Tiger. I don¡¯t know how many people have been hurt outside.. Today, I will clear the door for the ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 307 - You Will Have a Bloody Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 307: You Will Have a Bloody Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the end, Brother Zhao and the others had their dantian crippled by Qin Yiyi. She picked out their limbs and sinews and threw them out together with Du Shaoling.

    Du Wuniang, who had rushed over immediately after, thought for a moment and called two people over.

    ¡°You guys deal with these people. Send this Du guy directly back to his father.¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he relying on his biological father?

    Then this time, let him see if his biological father could save him!

    As for those people surnamed Zhao...

    Du Wuniang snorted twice. Did they really think that people in the ancient martial arts world could do whatever they wanted?

    If they were brought back in this state...

    Once they were imprisoned in the punishment hall, it would be difficult for them to die even if they wanted to!

    When Qin Yiyi had finished packing her stuff up, she even changed her clothes and walked out from behind calmly.

    Du Wuniang had already arranged everything.

    Seeing her walk over, she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Have you vented your anger? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    The hostility on her body was still there.

    It was inevitable that she would scare the little girls in the same dormitory when she went back to school.

    However, Qin Yiyi shook her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital again.¡±

    It was already past three o¡¯clock at this time. She could not fall asleep even if she went back.

    It was better to go and see Shang Yan.

    Du Wuniang left someone behind to drive just now. The two women sat at the back and talked.

    ¡°Talk about you. Didn¡¯t I tell you not to do it by yourself? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have anyone.¡±

    Du Wuniang reached out and poked her forehead. She was filled with hatred.

    ¡°If Boss Shang doesn¡¯t help you, there¡¯s still me. Even if you go and tell Yang Huaijun, with his brain, he should be able to help you resolve this matter, right?¡±

    The driver in front was sent by Yang Huaijun.

    But in the end, he was still Shang Jingheng¡¯s man. At this moment, hearing Du Wuniang¡¯s words, he nodded vigorously.

    What Miss Du said was too right!

    But in the next moment, he cursed in his heart again.

    What did she mean by Shang doesn¡¯t help you? Their master wished that he could even eat and sleep in Miss Qin¡¯s ce!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was still driving, he would have raised his hands and feet to refute her words for his master.

    <i>Mr. Shang, look, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to put in a good word for you or anything.</i>

    <i>Yes, it¡¯s because I have the heart but not the strength!</i>

    The car stopped at the hospital. Just as Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang were about to get out of the car, Du Wuniang¡¯s cell phone rang.

    She looked at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Yang Huaijun¡¯s, he...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and smiled as she did.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to answer it.¡±

    Don¡¯t have to answer it?

    When she looked up, wasn¡¯t Yang Huaijun standing not far away with his cell phone in his hand?!

    Du Wuniangughed and the two of them walked towards him.

    ¡°How is it? Is the little girl awake?¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s awake. The doctor said that her life is no longer in danger. I¡¯ll wait for you guys toe back.¡±

    Yang Huaijun sized up Qin Yiyi from head to toe and knew that she was fine. However, he was truly relieved when he saw her with his own eyes.

    The two girls looked at Shang Yan from the door of the ward for a while and knew that she was still unconscious.

    They were afraid that she would not be able to wake up for a while.

    Du Wuniang advised Qin Yiyi, ¡°You should go back first.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I still have a ss tomorrow morning. I¡¯lle back to see her when there¡¯s no ss in the afternoon.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. She couldn¡¯t stay here forever.

    She turned to look at Yang Huaijun. ¡°The doctor said that after we¡¯re out of danger, you should find two reliable people to stay here.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m thinking about that too.¡±

    He had a lot of things to do right now. He really didn¡¯t have time to stay here and watch over a patient.

    Of course, even if he didn¡¯t have time, he had to see who it was.

    If it was Qin Yiyi or Yang Xiaorou who was injured, would he have the time?!

    However, everyone had their own selfish motives, and it was the same logic.

    Yang Huaijun drove the two back.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Du Wuniang. ¡°Are you staying at my ce for the night?¡±

    ¡°No need. I have a meeting early in the morning tomorrow, so I need to go back to my ce to prepare.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much of it. The car stopped downstairs, and she waved at the two of them.

    ¡°You guys should leave quickly. I¡¯m going back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll watch you go upstairs.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi turned on the lights when she got home and waved at them by the window, it didn¡¯t take long for the car to turn around and leave.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. These two people!

    They always treated her like a three-year-old child.

    But in fact..

    She narrowed her eyes and quietly suppressed the restlessness in her heart. She took out a bottle of ice drink from the fridge and gulped it down.

    She finished it in one gulp.

    Her stomach was filled with cold air.

    She took a deep breath infort and copsed on the sofa with a satisfied look on her face,

    she was finally feeling a little better!

    She did not notice anything when she made her move before, until she was slightly resisted by Brother Zhao and the others with their inner strength.

    It was as if the other party¡¯s inner strength was the key to opening something.

    All the emotions and Qi and blood in her body became active at that moment.

    It was as if... she was going to leave her!

    This feeling made Qin Yiyi very surprised,

    the blood, Essence, Qi, and spirit in her body seemed to be going to leave her and her body, the master, and Leave Home? !

    Just thinking about it made her feel strange.

    But in fact... This was the most direct feeling she had at that time!

    Until now..

    Shey down for a while, until she felt that some strange things in her body hadpletely calmed down.

    Qin Yiyi sat up from the sofa.

    He checked his own pulse.

    There was still nothing.

    Her eyes shed slightly. The next moment, Qin Yiyi sat cross-legged on the sofa and began to use her inner strength to look around her body bit by bit.

    More than ten minutester.

    Covered in sweat, her face was a little pale.

    But the final result still made her feel a little uneasy.

    Everything was fine!

    But she kept having a very bad feeling, a very bad feeling!

    As for the specifics... She couldn¡¯t tell...

    Until the phone rang.

    She searched for a long time and took out her phone from under the sofa. When she looked at the caller ID, a smile shed across her eyes.

    ¡°Why are you calling at this time? It¡¯s very annoying to disturb people¡¯s dreams, okay, Mr. Shang?¡±

    ¡°Were you asleep?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s calm and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Then you continue to sleep. I¡¯ll call againter...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±?<i>You¡¯ve already woken me up with this noise, yet you still want me to continue? You want me to call againter?</i>

    <i>You want me to continue sleeping? You¡¯ll call again after I fall asleep?</i>

    Wake her up again?!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± He didn¡¯t mean that!

    The two of them spoke a few more words, and in the end, Qin Yiyi sighed softly.

    ¡°You already know?¡±

    She was only angry previously, and she was wholeheartedly thinking of getting revenge for Shang Yan.

    She really didn¡¯t n to say anything to Shang Jingheng.

    In fact, she didn¡¯t take this matter to heart either.

    She could handle it herself!

    At this moment, hearing the calm voice of Shang Jingheng on the phone, she felt inexplicably guilty. What was going on?

    Shang Jingheng did not say much about what she said. He only reminded her to put her own safety first the next time something happened.

    Left and right, this girl would not listen to anything else.

    In the future, it would be better for him to put more people by her side.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to deal with the Du family. You don¡¯t have to care about this matter. You still have sses during the day, right? Quickly go and rest.¡±

    Qin Yiyi exined very seriously, ¡°I was originally asleep, but your call woke me up...¡±

    ¡°If I fall asleep in the ssroom tomorrow and the teacher calls me by name, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take responsibility for my fault.¡±

    Only then did Qin Yiyi nod in satisfaction. ¡°You said it yourself.¡±She didn¡¯t say anything at all!

    By the time he spoke to Shang Jingheng, Qin Yiyi¡¯s emotions had already inexplicably calmed down.

    She went back to the bedroom to change her clothes and fell asleep immediately!

    On the other side.

    At the Du residence.

    Papa Du didn¡¯te home for the whole night.

    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t been home for the whole night recently and had been staying at the office the whole time.

    He had just finished talking to his assistant andy in bed for a short while.

    Papa Du was woken up by the urgent knocking on the door.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Can¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s wrong tomorrow morning?!¡±

    He had to wake him up when he had just fallen asleep!

    Papa Du had a severe migraine.

    At this moment, looking at the assistant standing in front of him, he really wanted to give him a kick!

    However, he forcefully suppressed his anger and took a deep breath to look over.

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± The assistant in front of him wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t know his ce!

    Sure enough, when the assistant looked at the angry Papa Du, his heart trembled and his expression became even more respectful.

    ¡°Mr. Du, it was madam who called. She...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her now?¡±

    Papa Du¡¯s tone was very annoyed, and his heart was even more annoyed.

    He had even hidden himself in thepany to avoid her. For the past half a month, he had been sleeping in the study and office every day.

    What else did she want to cause trouble for?!

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he couldn¡¯t get a divorce, he would have long...

    <i>Forget it, forget it, I don¡¯t want to think about this!</i>

    Papa Du felt like his head was about to explode whenever he thought about this!

    He lowered his voice. ¡°Let her make trouble on her own. Tell her that if she doesn¡¯t restrain herself any longer, she can go directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau!¡±

    This meant that they were going to get a divorce.

    If it were any other time, the assistant might have silently criticized him in his heart.

    But now...

    Seeing that Papa Du was actually turning around to go back to the office...

    He became anxious all of a sudden and spoke in a very urgent tone.

    ¡°Mr. Du, Mrs. Du just called. She said that something happened to young master Du and he was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Mrs. Du said that the Doctor said that young master Du¡¯s condition is very critical and that his life is in danger.¡±

    Papa Du stopped in his tracks.

    He turned around.

    A vicious look shed across his eyes. ¡°Go prepare the car now and go to the hospital immediately!¡±

    The rtionship between him and Mrs. Du had be increasingly tenuous in the past few years.

    It could even be said that they almost had no feelings for each other.

    However, it was the interests of adults that made them have to keep this family together..

    But the Du family only had one boy, Du Shaoling!

    In the future, Du Shaoling would inherit his big mess.

    Although this child was full of shorings...

    In the eyes of parents, no child was better than their own!

    At this moment, Mr. Du was already sitting in the assistant¡¯s car that was driving to the hospital.

    He looked at the dark sky outside the window and wished that his assistant could drive the car like a ne!

    After sitting for a while, he began to call Mrs. Du.

    In the end... no one picked up!

    In the end, Mr. Du was so angry that he threw his phone on the ground.

    This woman!

    At the hospital.

    Mrs. Du listened to the doctor¡¯s words and copsed to the ground.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    What did he mean by crippled? What did he mean by not being able to stand up again?

    How old was her son?

    He could not get married and have children in this lifetime, and could only lie in bed for the rest of his life?

    Mrs. Du hoped that she had misheard the doctor¡¯s words. She held the doctor¡¯s arms tightly with both hands.

    ¡°What did you say just now? I didn¡¯t hear it clearly. I must have misheard it, right?¡±

    Her son was still fine the day before yesterday.

    How did he be a cripple after half a night?!

    ¡°Mrs. Du, please calm down...¡±

    The doctor¡¯s expression was calm. He was used to life and death. At this moment, he really did not feel any psychological pressure when he said these words.

    Even if Mrs. Du cried even more miserably!

    ¡°What happened? Where¡¯s Ling¡¯er?¡±

    Mr. Du rushed over.

    Looking at his wife crying her eyes out, a look of disdain shed across his eyes.

    But he still reached out and pulled her up.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet. Where¡¯s Ling¡¯er? What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°He, he, he...¡±

    The doctor at the side saw this scene and shook his head inwardly.

    If he had known this would happen, why would he have done it in the first ce?!

    Mr. Du was already struck by lightning!

    His son had been crippled by someone?

    ¡°Old Du, old Du, you must avenge our son!¡±

    Mrs. Du held Mr. Du¡¯s hand tightly, her grip was as if she could not wait to pull his arm off.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t avenge our son, I won¡¯t let you off!¡±

    Mr. Du frowned and turned his head to signal his assistant to help her to the side tofort her.

    He suppressed his anger and spoke to the doctor.

    Until thest glimmer of hope was destroyed.

    He watched the doctor leave with a heavy expression while he turned his head to look at Mrs. Du, who had calmed down a little.

    ¡°How did Shaoling get injured? Wasn¡¯t he ying outside before? How did you find out that he was injured?¡±

    ¡°Someone threw him at our door and our aunt found him...¡±

    At that time, the aunt was almost scared to death!

    They thought it was a bad person, but unexpectedly, the person who fell to the ground in the end was Shaoling!

    ¡°Only him?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Mrs. Du obviously didn¡¯t react. She was still looking at Mr. Du.

    ¡°Was someone else injured?¡± They couldn¡¯t be humane either. If it was just her Ling¡¯er who was injured to this extent, it wouldn¡¯t be fair!

    Fortunately, Mr. Du did not know what she was thinking at this moment.

    Otherwise, he would definitely be angered to death. His son was already injured to such an extent, yet she were still thinking about whether it was fair or not?

    If others were to die, how could their son¡¯s injuries recover?!

    Mr. Du had already spoken with a cold expression.

    ¡°Go and investigate Shaoling¡¯sst location. Oh right, he should be with those useless things. Send someone to look for them!¡±

    With that, he walked into the ward.

    This son of his was really going to be crippled!

    The whole night was chaotic.

    It was already past eight in the morning when Qin Yiyi opened her eyes.

    She looked at her phone and saw that the top notification was Shang Jingheng¡¯s.

    He had ced her breakfast outside the door. She should open the door and bring it in to heat it up before eating.

    A smile shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes. She opened the door and saw a few boxes on the ground.

    She brought them in. There was porridge, steamed buns, and fried dough sticks for breakfast.

    They were all her favorite vors!

    She heated them up in the microwave and went to wash up and change her clothes.

    After everything was done, she picked up the unfinished breakfast and walked to the school.

    This ce was quite close to the school.

    As soon as Qin Yiyi arrived at the school gate, she was shocked to see Elder Zhou who suddenly appeared.

    Her eyes widened. ¡°Teacher, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I specially waited for you here. Let¡¯s go, follow me to a ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi softly wanted to resist. ¡°I have a ss in a while.¡±

    ¡°I know, but that professor had something to do in the morning, so he changed the ss to tomorrow afternoon.¡±

    Elder Zhou had a smug look on his face. ¡°Teacher won¡¯t let you skip ss.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Old Professor Zhou. ¡°Could it be that you were the one who changed the ss?¡±

    ¡°Ah, not really. I just called that old man and told him that a treasure had recently appeared. If he doesn¡¯t see it today, it will be gone tomorrow...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Who didn¡¯t know that old professor Xu had two treasures in his life?

    A student and an antique?

    Her teacher was using this to coax people, but it was really...

    Yes, she liked it!

    ¡°Oh right, teacher, where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡± Elder Zhou turned around and urged the driver. ¡°Drive faster, hurry up.¡±

    He wanted to let them see how his precious disciple would crush and bully them. Uh, to give them pointers!

    Her teacher was using this to coax people, but it was really..

    Yes, she liked it!

    ¡°Oh right, teacher, where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±Elder Zhou turned around and urged the driver. ¡°Drive faster, hurry up.¡±

    He wanted them to see how his precious disciple was going to bully them. er, to give them pointers!

    Her teacher was using this to coax them, but it was really..

    Yes, she liked it!

    ¡°Oh right, teacher, where are you taking me?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know once we get there.¡±Elder Zhou turned around and urged the driver, ¡°Drive faster, hurry up.¡±

    He wanted to let them see how his precious disciple would crush and bully them. Uh, to give them pointers!

 Chapter 308 - Master Saved Her Life

    <h4>Chapter 308: Master Saved Her Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Professor Zhou was very angry.

    His face was livid, and he directly questioned him.

    As soon as he said it, vice president Gu¡¯s face also darkened.

    The smile on his face was also cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting in his hand, then turned his head to look at his daughter.

    He lowered his eyes andughed.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you really know how to joke. How could this not be painted by Qingqing? Look at her pen name on it.¡±

    Coincidentally, Gu Qingqing¡¯s pen name was Little Eleven.

    Wasn¡¯t the three words little eleven clearly written on it?

    He shook his head and looked at Professor Zhou with a smile. Then, he spoke with a calm expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Elder Zhou heard or was misled by others, but we are all elders. Seeing that the child drew well, we naturally should be happy. Don¡¯t you agree, Elder Zhou?¡±

    He almost directly said that Elder Zhou was jealous of Gu Qingqing!

    In fact, there were already people who came forward to persuade him.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably a coincidence that Elder Zhou was wrong. Let¡¯s talk about it after we have something to say, ah?¡±

    There were even people who smiled and tried to mediate the situation.

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he was wrong. Come, it¡¯s time to vote. Elder Zhou, please...¡±

    If it had been anyone else, they might have followed their steps.

    But Elder Zhou was very stubborn.

    And now, this painting was his favoritest disciple¡¯s, and it was taken out of his hands!

    He looked at Vice President Gu with a cold smile.

    ¡°Then let me ask again, Vice President Gu. Can you ask Miss Gu to tell me personally that this painting was painted by herself?¡±

    Vice-president Gu was actually a little puzzled.

    Could it be that there was really something wrong with this painting?

    He took a closer look. It was indeed a little different from his daughter¡¯s usual style.

    But recently, she had been talking about breakthroughs and changes...

    At this moment, he took a deep look at Professor Zhou and turned his head to look at Gu Qingqing,

    ¡°Qingqing, tell Elder Zhou yourself.¡±

    Gu Qingqing nodded and walked forward gracefully. She first greeted to Elder Zhou, then answered obediently, ¡°This painting was drawn by me from the beginning to the end, stroke by stroke!¡± She paused, she suddenly added, ¡°I wonder if Elder Zhou can tell me clearly where you have seen this painting of mine?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhou is a man of great virtue and prestige. He shouldn¡¯t be easily misled by others, right?¡±

    When Old Professor Zhou heard this, he sneered in his heart.

    As expected of father and daughter!

    Listen to his tone and look at his character.

    Weren¡¯t they from the same mold?!

    He raised his eyes and looked straight at Vice-president Gu. ¡°Old Gu, if I say that this painting wasn¡¯t painted by Miss Gu, but by someone else, what do you say?¡±

    When these words were said, it immediately caused quite a stir among many people.

    There were those who were doubtful and those who did not believe it.

    Of course, there were also those who were skeptical.

    ¡°Don¡¯t we all know Old Zhou¡¯s character? Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe there will be a reversal and a face p.¡±

    There were also people who spoke up for Gu Qingqing and her father.

    ¡°What kind of status does Miss Gu have? She started painting in primary school and came from an aristocratic family. How could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Right, if I remember correctly, in thest Pearl Cup National Competition, Miss Gu was first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°If I had to say it, it must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou was very angry.

    His face was livid, and he directly questioned her.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Vice-president Gu¡¯s face also darkened.

    His originally smiling face was also cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting in his hand, then turned his head to look at his daughter.

    He lowered his eyes andughed.

    ¡°Old Zhou, you really know how to joke. How could this not be painted by Qingqing? Look, her pen name is also on it.¡±

    Coincidentally, Gu Qingqing¡¯s pen name was little eleven.

    Wasn¡¯t the three words little eleven clearly written on it?

    He shook his head and looked at Professor Zhou with a smile. Then, he spoke with a calm expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what elder Zhou heard or was misled by others, but we are all elders. Seeing that the child drew well, we naturally have the ability to be happy. Don¡¯t you agree, elder Zhou?¡±

    He almost directly said that elder Zhou was jealous of Gu Qingqing!

    In fact, there were already people who came forward to persuade him,

    ¡°It¡¯s fate that elder Zhou was wrong. Let¡¯s talk about it after we have something to say, Ah?¡±

    There were even people who smiled and tried to mediate the situation,

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he was wrong. Come, it¡¯s time to vote. Elder Zhou, please...¡±

    If it had been anyone else, they might have followed the steps.

    But elder Zhou was very stubborn.

    And now, this painting was his favoritest disciple, and it was taken out of his hands!

    He looked at vice president Gu with a cold smile,

    ¡°Then let me ask again, vice president Gu, Can you ask Miss Gu to tell me personally that this painting was painted by herself?¡±

    Vice-president gu was actually a little puzzled,

    could it be that there was really something wrong with this painting?

    Take a closer look. It was indeed a little different from his daughter¡¯s usual style.

    But recently, she had been talking about breakthroughs and changes..

    At this moment, he took a deep look at Professor Zhou and turned his head to look at Gu Qingqing,

    ¡°Qingqing, tell elder Zhou yourself.¡±

    Gu Qingqing nodded and walked forward gracefully. She first called out to senior Zhou, then answered obediently, ¡°This painting was drawn by my daughter from the beginning to the end, stroke by stroke!¡±She paused, she suddenly added, ¡°I wonder if elder Zhou can tell me clearly where you have seen this painting of My Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhou is a man of great virtue and prestige. He shouldn¡¯t be easily misled by others, right?¡±

    When Old Professor Zhou heard this, he sneered in his heart,

    as expected of father and daughter!

    Listen to his tone and look at his character.

    Weren¡¯t they from the same mold? !

    He raised his eyes and looked straight at vice-president Gu. ¡°Old Gu, if I say that this painting wasn¡¯t painted by Miss Gu, but by someone else, what do you say?¡±

    When these words were said, it immediately caused quite a stir among many people.

    There were those who were doubtful and those who did not believe it.

    Of course, there were also those who were skeptical,

    ¡°Don¡¯t we all know Old Zhou¡¯s character? Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe there will be a reversal and a face p.¡±

    There were also people who spoke up for Gu Qing and her father,

    ¡°What kind of status does miss gu have? She started painting in primary school and came from an aristocratic family. How could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Right, if I remember correctly, in thest Pearl Cup nationalpetition, Miss GU was first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°If I had to say it, it must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou was very angry.

    His face was livid, and he directly questioned her.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, vice-president Gu¡¯s face also darkened.

    His originally smiling face was also cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting in his hand, then turned his head to look at his daughter.

    He lowered his eyes andughed,

    ¡°Old Zhou, you really know how to joke. How could this not be painted by Qing Qing? Look, her pen name is also on it.¡±

    Coincidentally, Gu Qing¡¯s pen name was little eleven.

    Wasn¡¯t the three words little eleven clearly written on it?

    He shook his head and looked at Professor Zhou with a smile. Then, he spoke with a calm expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what elder Zhou heard or was misled by others, but we are all elders. Seeing that the child drew well, we naturally have the ability to be happy. Don¡¯t you agree, elder Zhou?¡±

    He almost directly said that elder Zhou was jealous of Gu Qingqing!

    In fact, there were already people who came forward to persuade him,

    ¡°It¡¯s fate that elder Zhou was wrong. Let¡¯s talk about it after we have something to say, Ah?¡±

    There were even people who smiled and tried to mediate the situation,

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he was wrong. Come, it¡¯s time to vote. Elder Zhou, please...¡±

    If it had been anyone else, they might have followed the steps.

    But elder Zhou was very stubborn.

    And now, this painting was his favoritest disciple, and it was taken out of his hands!

    He looked at vice president Gu with a cold smile,

    ¡°Then let me ask again, vice president Gu, Can you ask Miss Gu to tell me personally that this painting was painted by herself?¡±

    Vice-president gu was actually a little puzzled,

    could it be that there was really something wrong with this painting?

    Take a closer look. It was indeed a little different from his daughter¡¯s usual style.

    But recently, she had been talking about breakthroughs and changes..

    At this moment, he took a deep look at Professor Zhou and turned his head to look at Gu Qingqing,

    ¡°Qingqing, tell elder Zhou yourself.¡±

    Gu Qingqing nodded and walked forward gracefully. She first called out to senior Zhou, then answered obediently, ¡°This painting was drawn by my daughter from the beginning to the end, stroke by stroke!¡±She paused, she suddenly added, ¡°I wonder if elder Zhou can tell me clearly where you have seen this painting of My Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhou is a man of great virtue and prestige. He shouldn¡¯t be easily misled by others, right?¡±

    When Old Professor Zhou heard this, he sneered in his heart,

    as expected of father and daughter!

    Listen to his tone and look at his character.

    Weren¡¯t they from the same mold? !

    He raised his eyes and looked straight at vice-president Gu. ¡°Old Gu, if I say that this painting wasn¡¯t painted by Miss Gu, but by someone else, what do you say?¡±

    When these words were said, it immediately caused quite a stir among many people.

    There were those who were doubtful and those who did not believe it.

    Of course, there were also those who were skeptical,

    ¡°Don¡¯t we all know Old Zhou¡¯s character? Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe there will be a reversal and a face p.¡±

    There were also people who spoke up for Gu Qing and her father,

    ¡°What kind of status does miss gu have? She started painting in primary school and came from an aristocratic family. How could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Right, if I remember correctly, in thest Pearl Cup nationalpetition, Miss GU was first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°If I had to say it, it must be a misunderstanding.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou was very angry.

    His face was livid, and he directly questioned her.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, vice-president Gu¡¯s face also darkened.

    His originally smiling face was also cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting in his hand, then turned his head to look at his daughter.

    He lowered his eyes andughed,

    ¡°Old Zhou, you really know how to joke. How could this not be painted by Qing Qing? Look, her pen name is also on it.¡±

    Coincidentally, Gu Qing¡¯s pen name was little eleven.

    Wasn¡¯t the three words little eleven clearly written on it?

    He shook his head and looked at Professor Zhou with a smile. Then, he spoke with a calm expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know what elder Zhou heard or was misled by others, but we are all elders. Seeing that the child drew well, we naturally have the ability to be happy. Don¡¯t you agree, elder Zhou?¡±

    He almost directly said that elder Zhou was jealous of Gu Qingqing!

    In fact, there were already people who came forward to persuade him,

    ¡°It¡¯s fate that elder Zhou was wrong. Let¡¯s talk about it after we have something to say, Ah?¡±

    There were even people who smiled and tried to mediate the situation,

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine even if he was wrong. Come, it¡¯s time to vote. Elder Zhou, please...¡±

    If it had been anyone else, they might have followed the steps.

    But elder Zhou was very stubborn.

    And now, this painting was his favoritest disciple, and it was taken out of his hands!

    He looked at vice president Gu with a cold smile,

    ¡°Then let me ask again, vice president Gu, Can you ask Miss Gu to tell me personally that this painting was painted by herself?¡±

    Vice-president gu was actually a little puzzled,

    could it be that there was really something wrong with this painting?

    Take a closer look. It was indeed a little different from his daughter¡¯s usual style.

    But recently, she had been talking about breakthroughs and changes..

    At this moment, he took a deep look at Professor Zhou and turned his head to look at Gu Qingqing,

    ¡°Qingqing, tell elder Zhou yourself.¡±

    Gu Qingqing nodded and walked forward gracefully. She first called out to senior Zhou, then answered obediently, ¡°This painting was drawn by my daughter from the beginning to the end, stroke by stroke!¡±She paused, she suddenly added, ¡°I wonder if elder Zhou can tell me clearly where you have seen this painting of My Daughter?¡±

    ¡°Elder Zhou is a man of great virtue and prestige. He shouldn¡¯t be easily misled by others, right?¡±

    When Old Professor Zhou heard this, he sneered in his heart,

    as expected of father and daughter!

    Listen to his tone and look at his character.

    Weren¡¯t they from the same mold? !

    He raised his eyes and looked straight at vice-president Gu. ¡°Old Gu, if I say that this painting wasn¡¯t painted by Miss Gu, but by someone else, what do you say?¡±

    When these words were said, it immediately caused quite a stir among many people.

    There were those who were doubtful and those who did not believe it.

    Of course, there were also those who were skeptical,

    ¡°Don¡¯t we all know Old Zhou¡¯s character? Since he said so, there must be a reason for it.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s just wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Right, right, let¡¯s wait and see. Maybe there will be a reversal and a face p.¡±

    There were also people who spoke up for Gu Qing and her father,

    ¡°What kind of status does miss gu have? She started painting in primary school and came from an aristocratic family. How could she do such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Right, if I remember correctly, in thest Pearl Cup nationalpetition, Miss Gu was the first ce, right?¡±

    ¡°If you ask me, it must be a misunderstanding.¡±

 Chapter 309, Iâ€™m used to it

    Chapter 309, I¡¯m used to it

    Old Professor Zhou was very angry.

    His face was livid, and he directly questioned him.

    As soon as he said it, vice president Gu''s face also darkened.

    His originally smiling face was also cold. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the painting in his hand, then turned his head to look at his daughter.

    He lowered his eyes andughed,

    "Old Zhou sure knows how to joke. How could this not be painted by Qing Qing? Look, there''s her pen name on it."

    Coincidentally, Gu Qing''s pen name was little eleven.

    Wasn''t the three words little eleven clearly written on it?

    He shook his head and looked at Professor Zhou with a smile. Then, he spoke with a calm expression, "I don''t know what elder Zhou heard or was misled by others, but we are all elders. Seeing that the child drew well, we naturally have the ability to be happy. Don''t you agree, elder Zhou?"

    He almost directly said that elder Zhou was jealous of Gu Qingqing!

    In fact, there were already people who came forward to persuade him,

    "It''s fate that elder Zhou was wrong. Let''s talk about it after we have something to say, Ah?"

    There were even people who smiled and tried to mediate the situation,

    "But it''s fine even if he was wrong. Come, it''s time to vote. Elder Zhou, please..."

    If it had been anyone else, they might have followed the steps.

    But elder Zhou was very stubborn.

    And now, this painting was his favoritest disciple, and it was taken out of his hands!

    He looked at vice president Gu with a cold smile,

    "Then let me ask again, vice president Gu, Can you ask Miss Gu to tell me personally that this painting was painted by herself?"

    Vice-president gu was actually a little puzzled,

    could it be that there was really something wrong with this painting?

    Take a closer look. It was indeed a little different from his daughter''s usual style.

    But recently, she had been talking about breakthroughs and changes..

    At this moment, he took a deep look at Professor Zhou and turned his head to look at Gu Qingqing,

    "Qingqing, Tell Elder Zhou yourself."

    Gu Qingqing nodded and walked forward gracefully. She first called out to senior Zhou, then answered obediently, "This painting was drawn by my daughter from the beginning to the end, stroke by stroke!"She paused, she suddenly added, "I wonder if elder Zhou can tell me clearly where you have seen this painting of My Daughter?"

    "Elder Zhou is a man of great virtue and prestige. He shouldn''t be easily misled by others, right?"

    When Old Professor Zhou heard this, he sneered in his heart,

    as expected of father and daughter!

    Listen to his tone and look at his character.

    Weren''t they from the same mold? !

    He raised his eyes and looked straight at vice-president Gu. "Old Gu, if I say that this painting wasn''t painted by Miss Gu, but by someone else, what do you say?"

    When these words were said, it immediately caused quite a stir among many people.

    There were those who were doubtful and those who did not believe it.

    Of course, there were also those who were skeptical,

    "Don''t we all know Old Zhou''s character? Since he said so, there must be a reason for it."

    "Right, let''s just wait and see."

    "Right, right, let''s wait and see. Maybe there will be a reversal and a face p."

    There were also people who spoke up for Gu Qing and her father,

    "What kind of status does miss gu have? She started painting in primary school and came from an aristocratic family. How could she do such a thing?"

    "That''s right. If I remember correctly, Miss Gu was the champion of the Pearl Cup nationalpetitionst time, right?"

    "If I had to say it, it must be a misunderstanding."

    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Gu is a beautiful person with a kind heart. She was born with talent and intelligence. She is extremely talented in painting. How could she do such a thing?"

    As he listened to the voices that rose one after another,.

    Vice-president GU''s eyes shed with arrogance,

    how could his daughter possibly giarize or use someone else''s painting as her own?

    With a stern face, he looked at Professor Zhou with a heavy tone,

    "Elder Zhou, I respect your age, but you can''t just casually frame my daughter like this, right?"

    After a pause, vice-president gu simply added on,

    "To be honest, elder Zhou, I was by my daughter''s side when she painted this painting."

    Professor Zhou was so angry by his words that his face turned green,

    "You saw her paint it? From the beginning to the end?"

    "That''s indeed the case."

    Vice President Gu nced at Professor Zhou, although he still had some doubts in his heart.

    However, in this situation, whether it was public or private, he could not back down!

    He looked at Old Professor Zhou with a reserved and arrogant face.

    He waved at gu qingqing, "Qingqing,e here. Tell Old Professor Zhou about your thoughts and inspiration for this painting."

    Gu Qingqing''s eyes were charming. She went forward and bowed politely,

    "Hello, Old Professor Zhou. This is a picture of a child ying with snow in winter. There are winter plums in full bloom, and there are fireworks in the mortal world..."

    She paused for a moment, and a hint of embarrassment shed across her face,

    "I heard my roommate talking about the winter in my hometown a few days ago, so..."

    "That''s right. Look at how clearly miss gu said it. How could it be someone else''s painting?"

    "There''s no need for her to do that, right?"

    There were also people looking at Old Zhou, trying to get out of the situation,

    "Could it be that she hit a Roadblock?"

    "Bullsh * t train of thought, she..."

    Qin Yi rushed in front of old professor Zhou and said, "Teacher, please drink some water."

    She handed the opened bottle of mineral water to him.

    She gestured for Old Professor Zhou to drink a few mouthfuls. "Don''t be anxious. We have something to discuss slowly. Please calm down first."

    Old Professor Zhou rolled his eyes at her,

    who was he doing this for? !

    However, he was really thirsty. When he was angry, his throat was almost emitting white smoke.

    It was all because of this bastard surnamed Gu!

    As expected, there was a reason why the calligraphy and Painting Association had not been sessful in the past few years.

    The upper beam was not upright, but the lower beam was crooked!

    He snorted twice, took the water, and gulped down a few mouthfuls.

    Qin Yiyi was already standing in front of the painting with a smile on his face. He sized it up from top to bottom.

    She turned her head and looked at Gu Qingqing with a sincere expression,

    "Miss Gu''s painting is really beautiful. The snow in it seems to havee alive."

    A hint of pride shed across Gu Qingqing''s eyes, but her words were extremely humble,

    "It''s nothing. I was just drawing casually."

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and blinked. "I wonder who you are, Little Sister?"

    Could it be that this little girl in front of her was the new closed-door disciple that old Professor Zhou had recently epted? !

    She looked really small!

    Qin Yiyi''s answer was as she had expected, and Gu Qingqing immediatelyughed,

    "So it''s little sister Qin. Ah, you don''t Mind Me Calling You That, do you?"

    "Sure."It was just a form of address!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her and suddenly said,

    "I wonder where miss gu painted this painting? In the studio or at home?"

    Gu Qingqing opened her mouth, wanting to say studio.

    But she suddenly remembered that her father had said that he had seen it from beginning to end..

    Even though her father could also go to her studio.

    But what if the date she said conflicted with her father''s schedule?

    As her thoughts raced, she opened her mouth with a smile,

    "It''s in our own home, the study room. Why is Sister Qin asking about this?"

    "Nothing, I just want to ask if your house has osmanthus flowers. There''s a strong scent of osmanthus flowers on it."

    When she was making this painting, there was a tree of osmanthus flowers by the window.

    asionally, a few flowers would float down.

    A very strong fragrance..

    Of course, Qin Yiyi was not prepared to use such words to stop Gu Qingqing.

    Thus, after Gu Qingqing paused for a moment, she smiled and said that she liked osmanthus, and her body often smelled like osmanthus perfume.

    It was inevitable that the paper, pen, and ink were stained with some osmanthus fragrance.

    Qin Yiyi smiled. "Then, Miss Gu, Can you help us exin the drawing of the snow?"

    When she said this, some people immediately became unhappy,

    "What''s there to exin about the snow?"

    "I say, little girl, don''t tell me you want to help your teacher, so you''re deliberately stirring up trouble here?"

    Even vice president Gu was prepared to stop this matter, "Miss, it''s good that you want to help your teacher, but I''m afraid there''s some misunderstanding about this matter. Why Don''t you and your teacher wait at the side first, and we''ll gather togetherter to exin this matter clearly?"

    "Not really."

    Qin Yi nced at the other party one by one, his expression indifferent, but his tone unquestionable,

    "Unless she can exin my question just now, otherwise, this painting isn''t her doing."

    "What kind of joke is this? If it''s not her, then how could it be you?"

    Someone sneered and stepped forward to help Gu Qingqing out of the predicament. "Miss Gu, don''t pay attention to her, she''s just a little girl."

    After a pause, the other party added,

    "She''s just as stubborn and unlikeable as her teacher. I''ve always believed in Miss Gu."

    This was a young man.

    He was in his twenties.

    He probably had a good impression of Gu Qingqing. At this moment, he was looking at Gu Qingqing with an obsequious smile on his face,

    miss Gu was really good-looking!

    She was smart and capable.

    Most importantly, she came from a good family background!

    If he could win Miss Gu''s favor, he would be able to work for less than ten years!

    As he thought of this, the young man looked at Gu Qingqing with a burning gaze,

    he wanted to get this woman!

    Gu Qingqing looked at him with disgust. She turned her head to look at Qin Yiyi and said unhappily,

    "What''s there to exin about snowkes? Isn''t it just a normal painting?"

    "If you have any more questions, just ask. I''ll satisfy you."

    "Yes, Miss Gu is an upright and kind person. She walks the path of righteousness. Only a guilty person would be afraid of you."

    The young man said as he turned to look at Gu Qingqing andughed like a fool,

    "Miss Gu, don''t you think so?"

    Gu Qingqing looked directly at Qin Yiyi. "Go ahead."

    "What are the characteristics of the children in the painting? What do the plum blossoms say? And here and here..."

    "Please exin a little first, Miss Gu."

    Gu Qingqing followed Qin Yiyi''s instructions and looked over. Her initial nervousness was reced by disdain,

    "What you''re saying is just my most ordinary painting method. What special exnation can there be?"

    "I think you''re deliberately mystifying things, aren''t you?"

    Gu Qingqing did not intend to continue,

    if outsiders saw this, they would feel that they had lowered their status!

    The young man beside her sneered at Qin Yiyi,

    "You''re clearly the one who doesn''t know anything. I really don''t know what elder Zhou has taught you!"

    Li Wenqing''s face was a little ck. "Yang Shuo, what are you saying? My junior sister and my teacher don''t need you to say anything."

    "But your junior sister and your teacher are bullying Miss Gu."

    "Bullying miss gu is bullying me, Yang Shuo!"

    Li Wen''s brows were tightly knitted together. Just as he was about to speak, Qin Yiyi smiled leisurely, "Miss Gu, you can''t tell me the questions I asked just now, right? Then let me tell you now, this snowke has one more petal than an ordinary snowke. As for this child''s body, it''s made of a special pigment. Under the sunlight, it will transform into another kind of face... and the plum blossom here..."she paused slightly, shaking his head, he looked at Gu Qingqing, whose face was getting uglier and uglier by the second. He smiled. "Miss Gu, you are from a well-educated family, and you call yourself a schr. Could it be that you don''t even recognize the plum blossom seal?"

    A plum blossom and a design.

    A design and a word!

    If you have the ability, say it!

    Qin Yi pointed at the red plum blossom in full bloom at the bottom left corner, "There wasn''t this plum blossom in the first ce. It was my ssmate who identally knocked over the paint. I changed a part of the artistic conception at thest minute, which resulted in this plum blossom in the snow..."as he said this, the expressions of the people around him became extremely strange, looking at Qin Yi looking at Gu Qingqing again and again, they couldn''t help but curse silently in their hearts. which painting was this?

    However, it seemed that Qin Yi''s words were logical!

    "What nonsense are you talking about? I naturally know these things. I, I just didn''t say it just now..."

    "Oh, then tell me what this ce will look like under the sunlight. Also, tell me the 18 words of these 18 plum blossoms."

    "I, I..."

    Gu Qingqing was prepared to forcefully quibble.

    However, Qin Yiyi couldn''t be bothered with her. He sneered and looked at vice president Gu, who was standing there with a gloomy expression,

    "I wonder when Vice President Gu saw miss gu draw this painting with his own eyes?"

    "Could it be that it was in a Dream?"

    "You..."

    Qin Yiyi wasn''t afraid of him at all. He rolled his eyes. "What me? I''m not like Vice President Gu, who spouts nonsense like this. For the sake of his own daughter, he even perjured himself!"After pausing for a moment, she spoke again leisurely, "Allow me to remind vice-president gu about the day miss gu mentioned that she would be painting. If I remember correctly, you just happened to be at an art exhibition in the suburbs to receive a few leaders from the relevant departments?"

    "Or, can we call and ask now?"

    Vice-president gu did not think much before and casually said that.

    Now, he was reminded by Qin Yiyi.

    His face darkened even more. Wasn''t the time his daughter mentioned that day? !

    Some people also reacted and looked at the father and daughter of vice president gu with an extremely interesting expression,

    it turned out that vice president gu actually helped his daughter cheat!

    And he even provoked Old Professor Zhou!

    With a wail, Gu Qingqing ran away while crying. Behind him, vice president gu red at Qin Yiyi with hatred. After a few perfunctory words, he found an excuse to leave temporarily. However, Qin Yiyi smiled leisurely behind him, "Vice president Gu, I''m afraid you have to be careful when you go out these days. Your Yin Tang is ck and yourplexion is getting worse. I''m afraid you''ll be in trouble..."

    Vice President Gu and everyone else present,"..."

    Qin Yiyi didn''t care about the opinions of others. He took the painting, crumpled it into a ball, and was about to throw it into the Shredder,

    she would definitely not want the painting that had been touched by others.

    However, she was stopped by Professor Zhou. "Give it to me. Don''t tear it up."

    Fine, give it!

    Qin Yi ignored the discussions behind her back and walked away with Professor Zhou and the others.

    She didn''t take this matter to heart.

    After returning to school, she immediately resumed her normal life.

    Until a weekter.

    Qin Yi was stopped by a figure just as he walked out of the school gate.

 Chapter 310 - Hit People

    <h4>Chapter 310: Hit People</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi did not scare vice president Gu.

    This person¡¯s luck had changed drastically, but he had somehow gotten to know that person.

    He had gotten a so-called amulet in a crooked way.

    However, he did not know that the aura on his body had been obtained by absorbing the luck of his family.

    Now, even if he destroyed that amulet, he would be able to guide the luck of the remaining members of the Gu family back to normal.

    But in reality...

    How could one say that one had to pay back one¡¯s luck just because one wanted it?

    Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be such a saying that the heavens were unpredictable and that one¡¯s luck was ethereal.

    For example, right now, the Gu family wouldn¡¯t be too unlucky in the future, but!

    There would definitely be a lot of small troubles like three cmities and two illnesses.

    This was karma!

    As for this vice president Gu in front of her..

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled. She was afraid that he would not have a good life for the rest of his life.

    Almost half a month had passed.

    Vice President Gu appeared in front of Qin Yiyi again with a sad face.

    ¡°Miss Qin, save me, save me...¡±

    He had left the house in the morning. His car was driving fine, and everything else was fine.

    But his car had actually been scraped by an electric car suddenly!

    Then, he went to the office.

    The secretary entered the door in front of him, and it was fine. He followed behind him, but the door fell right in front of him.

    It almost broke his calf!

    If he had not dodged quickly, he would have been smashed t by the door!

    Moreover, even his work had been wed several times during this period of time, and it had almoste to a standstill!

    He had no choice but to summon up the courage to look for Qin Yiyi again...

    ¡°Miss Qin, you are a magnanimous person...¡±

    A lot of good words were said.

    Vice-president Gu even brought out Old Professor Zhou.

    In his opinion, no matter how capable Qin Yiyi was, she was still a little girl.

    Moreover, there was still the favor of old Professor Zhou.

    The little girl should have a soft heart.

    Moreover, wasn¡¯t there a saying that went, ¡®Don¡¯t look at the monk¡¯s face, look at the Buddha¡¯s face¡¯?!

    As long as he pulled down his face, he would take turns to use the bitter meat tactic.

    In addition, he promised heavy benefits...

    Was he afraid that this little girl wouldn¡¯t let him go?

    Unfortunately, he had really underestimated Qin Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi stood a few steps in front of him with an indifferent expression on her face.

    ¡°I gave you half a month¡¯s time, enough for you to arrange the things I said earlier, but vice-president Gu didn¡¯t do anything...¡±

    He actually wanted her to keep him safe?

    His own daughter used his authority as a father to snatch her painting away.

    She wiped her name and took it to participate in thepetition...

    When she, the person involved, saw it, she first firmly refused to admit it, and it seemed that she couldn¡¯t deny it.

    In the end, she actually wanted to use the word ¡®drag¡¯?!

    Her calm tone was indifferent and sarcastic, ¡°Vice-president Gu, I¡¯ve told you before. You father and daughter will tell the truth about you embezzling my manuscript on thergest new media entity and inte portal in this city. Then, you will admit your own mistakes and apologize to me and my teacher...¡±

    ¡°These are my conditions.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, her sharp eyes seemed to pierce through the depths of vice-president Gu¡¯s soul.

    ¡°The only condition!¡±

    Money?

    Even if she wanted to earn money and she felt that money was a good thing, the more the merrier, she wasn¡¯t willing to earn this bit of money and ept it all!

    The little girl¡¯s eyes were clear, and although her voice was soft, it was like the sound of gold and jade.

    It carried a steel-like sound that most men didn¡¯t have.

    This caused vice president Gu¡¯s heart to instantly sink to the bottom. He opened his mouth, trying to convince Qin Yiyi in the end, ¡°You¡¯re still young, and you¡¯ve just started university. I¡¯ve checked your family matters, but your parents can¡¯t help you much. Your younger sister... Your grandparents are already old. Don¡¯t you want them to live a stable life with you? As long as you help me, I promise to immediately help you buy a house here in the capital, so that you can bring your grandparents here with you...¡±

    ¡°So vice-president Gu has sent someone to investigate me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled lightly, but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re investigating me because I have the ability to help you, right? Since I have such an ability, tell me, if I go to help others, if one can¡¯t do it, then two or three will do it. Will I not be able to earn a house? Why must I look for you?¡±

    Vice President Gu¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    In the end, he seemed to have aged by more than ten years. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not what I want you to do, but what you should do.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him seriously. ¡°Exin the truth and apologize.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡±

    After saying this, vice president Gu¡¯s entire back bent.

    He had finally reached the end of his role as president!

    Life was trulyughable when he thought about it. How long had it been? At that time, he was still full of confidence and ambitious. He had thought that after the president retired, he would take over the position of president and be a vice-president, then, he would use his connections to nurture his daughter and take over his mantle...

    But now?!

    He hunched his back and looked at Qin Yiyi with turbid eyes.

    ¡°Then, can you make me less unlucky now?¡±

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head, ignoring his furious gaze that was about to devour her. Her voice was calm.

    ¡°You have to do what you promised me first. Then, I¡¯ll see the sincerity of both you and your daughter on all the major websites, and I¡¯ll keep it for a month.¡±

    ¡°Come and look for me when the timees.¡±

    What she said made vice president Gu furious. ¡°You want me to wait for another month?¡±

    Did she know how he felt when he had a knife hanging over his head that could fall at any time?

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t have a heart attack.

    Otherwise, he would have been turned into ashes long ago!

    ¡°I can¡¯t wait!¡±

    ¡°Then what does it have to do with me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted her head and looked at vice president gu with a cold gaze.

    ¡°If you can do it, then do it. If you can¡¯t do it, then you can¡¯t do it.¡± What did life and death have to do with her?!

    In the end, vice president Gu could only turn around and leave with hatred!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and slowly turned around to return to her own school.

    That afternoon, Qin Yiyi had just finished a ss and came out of the ssroom when she received a call from Li Wen.

    ¡°Hello, senior brother Li Wen.¡±

    Qin Yiyi still respected her senior brothers and sisters.

    Of course, it was also for her own good.

    Otherwise, would she know who they were?

    ¡°Yiyi, are you in school? You just finished ss? Haha, then my call was a coincidence.¡±

    Li Wenughed on the other end of the phone, and then he said seriously, ¡°Yiyi, did you know that that Gu guy actually apologized to you on all the major websites?¡±

    ¡°And he also said that this apology statement will be kept for 30 days.¡±

    ¡°Haha, how satisfying!¡±

    They thought about how that Gu guy had blocked their resources and publicity because he was the vice president.

    But they could only endure it!

    It was great now. After this incident, no one would value him anymore, right?

    His position of vice-president had finally reached its end!

    The two of them chatted for a while longer, and Qin Yiyi casually found an excuse to hang up the phone.

    As she walked towards the dormitory, she thought of what Li Wen had said just now, and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly,

    This time, the Gu guy was really fast!

    How could he not be fast?

    On the way home, by the time vice-president Gu reached his own house, three incidents had happened.

    All of them were the kind that almost cost him his life!

    Although he knew that if he admitted to such things, his life would be ruined.

    However, vice-president Gu had no choice but to do as Qin Yiyi said.

    After all, he had spent a lot of money to find other masters or something during this period of time.

    But no one could tell what had happened to him!

    In the end, a venerable monk even advised him. Since someone had seen through him and even offered him conditions, then he had better do as he was told!

 Chapter 311 - Actively Delivered Herself to His Door

    <h4>Chapter 311: Actively Delivered Herself to His Door</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Family Head?

    Qin Yiyi really felt that it was rather strange. Why were there only one or two of them? In the end, the ones who came to look for her were all family heads?

    Moreover, even the situation was more or less the same!

    She didn¡¯t say whether she would go or not. She only looked at the other party with calm eyes.

    ¡°Who is your family head?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, please...¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t intend to say anything more to Qin Yiyi.

    In their eyes, she was just a girl who had offended young master Du.

    She didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!

    Now that the few of them had made a move, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let her have any chance of escaping!

    Although they didn¡¯t know how she had caused young master Du to be injured like that...

    They weren¡¯t those people with the surname Zhao!

    The middle-aged man in the lead had a fierce look on his face. After looking at Qin Yiyi, he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going to refuse a toast and take it the hard way?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He nodded, raised his eyebrows, and said in a sinister voice.

    ¡°We invite Miss Qin to our home as a guest. Be gentle with her, men. Don¡¯t hurt Miss Qin.¡±

    When they hadn¡¯t seen Qin Yiyi, they thought that young master Du was simply looking for trouble for no reason, right?

    With the Du family¡¯s wealth and the identity of the young master of the Du family.

    What kind of woman did he want? Why did he have to force himself on a girl who was unwilling?!

    But now!

    At the moment when they saw Qin Yiyi, they were thankful that they had all undergone special training.

    Otherwise, they might really not be able to pass Qin Yiyi¡¯s test!

    This girl was really f*cking good-looking!

    Mm, it could be said that she wasn¡¯t just good-looking, her entire body was exuding a devilish beauty!

    It was as if as long as you took a look, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to look away.

    It was as if she was a bottomless hole.

    You couldn¡¯t see the bottom at a nce.

    It was as if she had a suction force!

    The middle-aged man shook his head vigorously while secretly adjusting his breathing to regain his senses.

    When he looked at Qin Yiyi again, his expression was filled with vignce.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there with a low smile and didn¡¯t move.

    As the few people walked towards her, she raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would invite me to meet your family head? There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. I¡¯lle on my own.¡±

    Her words caused the few people to pause for a moment. One of them had a hint of doubt in his voice.

    ¡°Are you really willing to go with us?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged and her voice was filled with helplessness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t not go. Do you think I won¡¯t go just because I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Of course not.

    She smiled and waved her hands at them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your car? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to follow you all the way there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m veryzy. I don¡¯t want to take one more step.¡±

    The men were speechless.

    The leader of the men looked at her warily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking advantage of us to drive and then taking the opportunity to slip away, are you?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi retorted without even thinking, ¡°How can I be that kind of person? A person has to keep his word, right? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for all of you to drive. Just call anyone and the rest of you can wait here with me.¡±

    ¡°Left, right, I¡¯m just a little girl. I¡¯m unarmed and weak. There are so many men here. Are you afraid of me?¡±

    What he said made sense!

    The few of them discussed with their eyes and gestured for one of them to drive the car.

    The rest of them looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Then follow us forward. The car is not far away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t move. ¡°Wait here.¡±

    She pointed at the entrance of the alley. ¡°Bring the car here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at the few of them with a faint smile.

    ¡°You can also beat me up and cripple me. I wonder if young master du will have other thoughts when he sees me injured like that?¡±

    The faces of the few of them darkened. They red at Qin Yiyi at the same time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Du family head¡¯s repeated instructions, they wouldn¡¯t have brought her back uninjured.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t injure their faces...

    They still allowed her to make such casual requests?!

    The car quickly drove over.

    The person who went to drive the car waited for a while, but no one came. He waited again, and finally decided to get out of the car to take a look.

    However, he had just gotten out of the car and walked two steps into the alley.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, and in the next moment, he charged over with a murderous aura.

    ¡°What did you do to them?!¡±

    Why did all the people who had followed him here, other than himself, fall to the ground?!

    They were either lying on the ground in pain, groaning in pain, and unable to speak.

    Or they had fainted and died there, and no one knew if they were alive or dead..

    The temporary driver¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°You did it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I did it? Little Brother, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly stepped on the leading man¡¯s body.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was due to carelessness or something else, but she actually stepped on the other party¡¯s right hand.

    His ten fingers were connected to his heart.

    The person who had fainted on the ground was forcefully woken up by the pain!

    He felt the pain as if his limbs and body had been torn apart and reassembled.

    The middle-aged man wished that he had not woken up just now!

    He sat up with great difficulty and looked at Qin Yiyi while enduring the pain.

    ¡°Miss Qin, good move, good move!¡± It was no wonder that the people surnamed Zhao had fallen at her hands!

    At first, he thought that he was different from them. He thought that the people surnamed Zhao always said that they could not be ruthless because of their status...

    When he heard these words, he felt that it was funny.

    What was the difference between beating someone half-crippled and beating someone to death?!

    Oh, beating someone to a pulp could make them suffer for the rest of their lives.

    Beating someone to death was something that happened in an instant?!

    It was really a matter of standing on both sides!

    However, this was the matter of those people with the surname Zhao. He would never think about that mess.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the hands of a little girl!

    ¡°If you want to fight or kill, feel free. We won¡¯t frown at all.¡±

    The young man who had just run over suddenly opened his mouth fiercely. ¡°We won¡¯t betray the family head. Just give up on that thought.¡± As he spoke, he nced at his fewpanions on the ground. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Qin Yiyi as if he was going to risk it all. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not betray everyone. I will beat her down right now and take revenge for all of us before bringing her back!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t! You...¡±

    Bang.

    The middle-aged man had not finished his sentence.

    The young man from before was kicked far away by Qin Yiyi.

    He crashed into the opposite wall.

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes. Brother, you... Ah, forget it, Let¡¯s face it together!

    However, this time, Qin Yiyi clearly restrained his strength.

    Looking at the young man who was screaming in pain after falling to the ground, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Get up and drive, or continue lying down here?¡±

    Continue lying down?

    Could it be that this youngdy really wanted to beat him to death?!

    An agitated young man jumped up from the ground, ignoring the intense pain in his organs.

    He ran out. ¡°I, I, will drive! Drive!¡±

    Du family.

    The head of the Du family brought Du Shaoling home to recuperate.

    His external injuries were almost healed.

    But his psychological injuries...

    He had nightmares when he fell asleep in the middle of the night, wailing like a ghost, scaring people to death!

    Even if it was during the day.

    He could not stay at home alone, and he did not dare to drive, much less be alone.

    Even the slightest movement could scare people into fainting!

    Mrs. Du¡¯s heart ached. She wished she could drag Qin Yiyi over and eat her alive.

    ¡°My good son was injured by her to this extent. Old Du, if you can¡¯t avenge my son, then we won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    Her son was almost going crazy.

    What was there to live through?!

    ¡°Enough, why are you shouting? Wake up Shaolingter.¡±

    The head of the Du family had not left the house since he had arranged for someone to go out. He was waiting to bring her over.

    When he heard Mrs. Du¡¯s words, his brows were tightly knitted into a frown.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Did I say that I won¡¯t take revenge for Shaoling?¡±

    ¡°If you continue shouting, go back to your room!¡±

    It was annoying to hear!

    ¡°You...¡±

    Mrs. Du suppressed the anger in her heart and red at the head of the Du family.

    ¡°You just said that you wanted to avenge Shaoling. Did you do something to that woman?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is the woman our son wants. You have to bring her here first so that our son can get revenge.¡±

    She was just a clever female student.

    When her son was tired of ying with her, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as stepping on an ant?

    It had to be said that a family should never enter the same house!

    The head of the Du family thought the same thing!

    Didn¡¯t his son like her?

    Then she had toe and apany his son, even if it was just to be a vase.

    He had to let her son get sick of her before she could throw her aside!

    The head of the Du family nced at Mrs. Du and was about to speak when the Butler¡¯s panicked voice came from the door.

    ¡°Sir, no, no, it¡¯s not good...¡±

    Mrs. Du was still talking, but when she heard this, she was the first to speak.

    ¡°What are you so jumpy for? What¡¯s not good? Do you know how to speak? !¡±

    ¡°No, sir, Madam, the car, Old Liu and the others...¡±

    The head of the Du familyughed when he heard this.

    ¡°Old Liu and the others brought people here, right? It¡¯s fine, I told them to go.¡±

    He guessed that the little girl should have been injured or something?

    This Butler was too timid, right?!

    The butler opened his mouth and was about to say that it wasn¡¯t this, but what he wanted to say was..

    Bang.

    A person brushed past his body and was thrown from behind.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    One after another.

    They fell heavily to the ground.

    Their heads and faces were covered in blood, and their limbs were bent in an impossible and treacherous angles...

    The butler was so frightened that he cried out, ¡°Who, who, who...¡±

    Almost at the same time, Mrs. Du screamed when she saw this scene, and she rolled her eyes and fainted!

    The head of the Du family stood up in panic.

    Because he moved too fast, he flipped the teacup in front of him and it rolled to the ground. The tea and the tea leaves spilled on his feet.

    He was unaware of it.

    His malicious gaze was directed at the few people on the ground who were still alive.

    Finally, he raised his eyes. His snake-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who had a calm expression and a smile on his face,

    ¡°Did you hurt them to this extent?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head without a second thought. Her expression was very serious.

    ¡°I was just happy to help others when I saw injustice on the road. When I saw them lying on the ground, I picked them up...¡±

    Hearing this, the Du family head was almost angered to the point ofughter.

    He raised his hand and pointed at the few people on the ground, sneering twice,

    ¡°In that case, I still have to thank you? !¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled gently. ¡°But I wonder what the Patriarch of the Du family wants to thank me with?¡±

    Her words made the patriarch of the Du family extremely angry.

    He pointed at Qin Yiyi a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    He had seen many shameless people.

    But he had never seen such a shameless young girl.

    He really hadn¡¯t seen such a shameless person!

    On the other side.

    Mrs. Du finally regained her senses. After guessing Qin Yiyi¡¯s identity, she looked at Qin Yiyi with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the little b*tch who coaxed my son and caused him to get hurt in the end?¡±

    ¡°You really have the face of a vixen!¡±

    Qin Yiyi epted everything. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Du.¡±

    Mrs. Du,¡±...¡± Shameless!

    She spat and sneered twice, ¡°Since you came to me of your own ord, then it¡¯s easy to handle. Now, I¡¯ll give you a way out. You go take care of my son and serve him well. If you make him happy, just name your price!¡±After a pause, she added, ¡°Of course. Before you speak, think about your own identity. It¡¯s best if you know how much it¡¯s worth. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    This time, it was Qin Yiyi who was speechless.

    She blinked and looked at Mrs. Du in amusement. ¡°Do you rich people like to throw money at people?¡±

    Thest one was.

    And this time...

    Yes, indeed. These people probably only had a lot of money around them, right?!

    Qin Yiyi took a few steps forward and stood not far away from the Du couple.

    Mrs. Du was shocked. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just heard from them that the patriarch of the Du family is looking for me, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the Patriarch of the Du family is looking for me for?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice made the patriarch of the Du family¡¯s heart sink again and again.

    She had directly reached the innermost area!

    She dared to barge in so openly...

    This meant that she was not afraid of him at all!

    In addition, there were still a few people lying on the ground whose lives were unknown..

    The head of the Du family rolled his eyes, trying to make his voice gentler, ¡°Miss Qin, right? It was them who misheard and offended Miss Qin by mistake. Why don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of tea, and we can talk properly?¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. I will punish them properlyter.¡±

    ¡°Forget about the tea, i...¡±

    In the next moment, Qin Yiyi gently raised her hand and sent Mrs. Du, who was pouncing at her, flying away.

    There was a st.

    Mrs. Du screamed and fell to the floor.

    She didn¡¯t know where she fell, but her face was covered in blood.

    She reached out to wipe her face. When she saw that her hands were red, she rolled her eyes and fainted again.

    Qin Yiyi and the Du family head didn¡¯t look at her.

    The two of them were silent for a moment.

    The Du family head was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Qin, what conditions do you have? Why don¡¯t we go to the study room and talk about it slowly?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s do it here.¡±

    As soon as she finished saying ¡®Let¡¯s do it¡¯, the Du family head moved his body and pped at Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and chuckled. She grabbed the chair beside her and smashed it towards the person who came.

    ng ng!

    Bang!

    In the next moment, the Du family head was sent flying by Qin Yiyi.

    With a sh, Qin Yiyi¡¯s foot had already stepped on the other party¡¯s body....

 Chapter 312 - Doted On Her

    <h4>Chapter 312: Doted On Her</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Family Head?

    Qin Yiyi really felt that it was rather strange. Why were there only one or two of them? In the end, the ones who came to look for her were all family heads?

    Moreover, even the situation was more or less the same!

    She didn¡¯t say whether she would go or not. She only looked at the other party with calm eyes.

    ¡°Who is your family head?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, please¡­¡±

    The other party didn¡¯t intend to say anything more to Qin Yiyi.

    In their eyes, she was just a girl who had offended young master Du.

    She didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth!

    Now that the few of them had made a move, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let her have any chance of escaping!

    Although they didn¡¯t know how she had caused young master Du to be injured like that¡­

    They weren¡¯t those people with the surname Zhao!

    The middle-aged man in the lead had a fierce look on his face. After looking at Qin Yiyi, he snorted coldly.

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going to refuse a toast and take it the hard way?¡±

    ¡°Forget it.¡±

    He nodded, raised his eyebrows, and said in a sinister voice.

    ¡°We invite Miss Qin to our home as a guest. Be gentle with her, men. Don¡¯t hurt Miss Qin.¡±

    When they hadn¡¯t seen Qin Yiyi, they thought that young master Du was simply looking for trouble for no reason, right?

    With the Du family¡¯s wealth and the identity of the young master of the Du family.

    What kind of woman did he want? Why did he have to force himself on a girl who was unwilling?!

    But now!

    At the moment when they saw Qin Yiyi, they were thankful that they had all undergone special training.

    Otherwise, they might really not be able to pass Qin Yiyi¡¯s test!

    This girl was really f*cking good-looking!

    Mm, it could be said that she wasn¡¯t just good-looking, her entire body was exuding a devilish beauty!

    It was as if as long as you took a look, you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear to look away.

    It was as if she was a bottomless hole.

    You couldn¡¯t see the bottom at a nce.

    It was as if she had a suction force!

    The middle-aged man shook his head vigorously while secretly adjusting his breathing to regain his senses.

    When he looked at Qin Yiyi again, his expression was filled with vignce.

    ¡°Do it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there with a low smile and didn¡¯t move.

    As the few people walked towards her, she raised her eyes slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would invite me to meet your family head? There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. I¡¯lle on my own.¡±

    Her words caused the few people to pause for a moment. One of them had a hint of doubt in his voice.

    ¡°Are you really willing to go with us?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shrugged and her voice was filled with helplessness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t not go. Do you think I won¡¯t go just because I don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Of course not.

    She smiled and waved her hands at them.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your car? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to follow you all the way there?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m veryzy. I don¡¯t want to take one more step.¡±

    The men were speechless.

    The leader of the men looked at her warily.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of taking advantage of us to drive and then taking the opportunity to slip away, are you?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?!¡±

    Qin Yiyi retorted without even thinking, ¡°How can I be that kind of person? A person has to keep his word, right? Besides, it¡¯s impossible for all of you to drive. Just call anyone and the rest of you can wait here with me.¡±

    ¡°Left, right, I¡¯m just a little girl. I¡¯m unarmed and weak. There are so many men here. Are you afraid of me?¡±

    What he said made sense!

    The few of them discussed with their eyes and gestured for one of them to drive the car.

    The rest of them looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Then follow us forward. The car is not far away.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t move. ¡°Wait here.¡±

    She pointed at the entrance of the alley. ¡°Bring the car here. Otherwise, I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at the few of them with a faint smile.

    ¡°You can also beat me up and cripple me. I wonder if young master du will have other thoughts when he sees me injured like that?¡±

    The faces of the few of them darkened. They red at Qin Yiyi at the same time.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the Du family head¡¯s repeated instructions, they wouldn¡¯t have brought her back uninjured.

    They definitely couldn¡¯t injure their faces¡­

    They still allowed her to make such casual requests?!

    The car quickly drove over.

    The person who went to drive the car waited for a while, but no one came. He waited again, and finally decided to get out of the car to take a look.

    However, he had just gotten out of the car and walked two steps into the alley.

    When he saw the scene in front of him, his eyes widened, and in the next moment, he charged over with a murderous aura.

    ¡°What did you do to them?!¡±

    Why did all the people who had followed him here, other than himself, fall to the ground?!

    They were either lying on the ground in pain, groaning in pain, and unable to speak.

    Or they had fainted and died there, and no one knew if they were alive or dead..

    The temporary driver¡¯s expression was unsightly. ¡°You did it?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I did it? Little Brother, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want.¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly stepped on the leading man¡¯s body.

    She didn¡¯t know if it was due to carelessness or something else, but she actually stepped on the other party¡¯s right hand.

    His ten fingers were connected to his heart.

    The person who had fainted on the ground was forcefully woken up by the pain!

    He felt the pain as if his limbs and body had been torn apart and reassembled.

    The middle-aged man wished that he had not woken up just now!

    He sat up with great difficulty and looked at Qin Yiyi while enduring the pain.

    ¡°Miss Qin, good move, good move!¡± It was no wonder that the people surnamed Zhao had fallen at her hands!

    At first, he thought that he was different from them. He thought that the people surnamed Zhao always said that they could not be ruthless because of their status¡­

    When he heard these words, he felt that it was funny.

    What was the difference between beating someone half-crippled and beating someone to death?!

    Oh, beating someone to a pulp could make them suffer for the rest of their lives.

    Beating someone to death was something that happened in an instant?!

    It was really a matter of standing on both sides!

    However, this was the matter of those people with the surname Zhao. He would never think about that mess.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would fall into the hands of a little girl!

    ¡°If you want to fight or kill, feel free. We won¡¯t frown at all.¡±

    The young man who had just run over suddenly opened his mouth fiercely. ¡°We won¡¯t betray the family head. Just give up on that thought.¡± As he spoke, he nced at his fewpanions on the ground. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Qin Yiyi as if he was going to risk it all. ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely not betray everyone. I will beat her down right now and take revenge for all of us before bringing her back!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Wu, don¡¯t! You¡­¡±

    Bang.

    The middle-aged man had not finished his sentence.

    The young man from before was kicked far away by Qin Yiyi.

    He crashed into the opposite wall.

    The middle-aged man closed his eyes. Brother, you¡­ Ah, forget it, Let¡¯s face it together!

    However, this time, Qin Yiyi clearly restrained his strength.

    Looking at the young man who was screaming in pain after falling to the ground, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Get up and drive, or continue lying down here?¡±

    Continue lying down?

    Could it be that this youngdy really wanted to beat him to death?!

    An agitated young man jumped up from the ground, ignoring the intense pain in his organs.

    He ran out. ¡°I, I, will drive! Drive!¡±

    Du family.

    The head of the Du family brought Du Shaoling home to recuperate.

    His external injuries were almost healed.

    But his psychological injuries¡­

    He had nightmares when he fell asleep in the middle of the night, wailing like a ghost, scaring people to death!

    Even if it was during the day.

    He could not stay at home alone, and he did not dare to drive, much less be alone.

    Even the slightest movement could scare people into fainting!

    Mrs. Du¡¯s heart ached. She wished she could drag Qin Yiyi over and eat her alive.

    ¡°My good son was injured by her to this extent. Old Du, if you can¡¯t avenge my son, then we won¡¯t be able to survive.¡±

    Her son was almost going crazy.

    What was there to live through?!

    ¡°Enough, why are you shouting? Wake up Shaolingter.¡±

    The head of the Du family had not left the house since he had arranged for someone to go out. He was waiting to bring her over.

    When he heard Mrs. Du¡¯s words, his brows were tightly knitted into a frown.

    ¡°What are you shouting for? Did I say that I won¡¯t take revenge for Shaoling?¡±

    ¡°If you continue shouting, go back to your room!¡±

    It was annoying to hear!

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Mrs. Du suppressed the anger in her heart and red at the head of the Du family.

    ¡°You just said that you wanted to avenge Shaoling. Did you do something to that woman?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, this is the woman our son wants. You have to bring her here first so that our son can get revenge.¡±

    She was just a clever female student.

    When her son was tired of ying with her, wouldn¡¯t it be as easy as stepping on an ant?

    It had to be said that a family should never enter the same house!

    The head of the Du family thought the same thing!

    Didn¡¯t his son like her?

    Then she had toe and apany his son, even if it was just to be a vase.

    He had to let her son get sick of her before she could throw her aside!

    The head of the Du family nced at Mrs. Du and was about to speak when the Butler¡¯s panicked voice came from the door.

    ¡°Sir, no, no, it¡¯s not good¡­¡±

    Mrs. Du was still talking, but when she heard this, she was the first to speak.

    ¡°What are you so jumpy for? What¡¯s not good? Do you know how to speak? !¡±

    ¡°No, sir, Madam, the car, Old Liu and the others¡­¡±

    The head of the Du familyughed when he heard this.

    ¡°Old Liu and the others brought people here, right? It¡¯s fine, I told them to go.¡±

    He guessed that the little girl should have been injured or something?

    This Butler was too timid, right?!

    The butler opened his mouth and was about to say that it wasn¡¯t this, but what he wanted to say was..

    Bang.

    A person brushed past his body and was thrown from behind.

    Bang Bang Bang!

    One after another.

    They fell heavily to the ground.

    Their heads and faces were covered in blood, and their limbs were bent in an impossible and treacherous angles¡­

    The butler was so frightened that he cried out, ¡°Who, who, who¡­¡±

    Almost at the same time, Mrs. Du screamed when she saw this scene, and she rolled her eyes and fainted!

    The head of the Du family stood up in panic.

    Because he moved too fast, he flipped the teacup in front of him and it rolled to the ground. The tea and the tea leaves spilled on his feet.

    He was unaware of it.

    His malicious gaze was directed at the few people on the ground who were still alive.

    Finally, he raised his eyes. His snake-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, who had a calm expression and a smile on his face,

    ¡°Did you hurt them to this extent?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head without a second thought. Her expression was very serious.

    ¡°I was just happy to help others when I saw injustice on the road. When I saw them lying on the ground, I picked them up¡­¡±

    Hearing this, the Du family head was almost angered to the point ofughter.

    He raised his hand and pointed at the few people on the ground, sneering twice,

    ¡°In that case, I still have to thank you? !¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled gently. ¡°But I wonder what the Patriarch of the Du family wants to thank me with?¡±

    Her words made the patriarch of the Du family extremely angry.

    He pointed at Qin Yiyi a few times, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time.

    He had seen many shameless people.

    But he had never seen such a shameless young girl.

    He really hadn¡¯t seen such a shameless person!

    On the other side.

    Mrs. Du finally regained her senses. After guessing Qin Yiyi¡¯s identity, she looked at Qin Yiyi with hatred in her eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯re the little b*tch who coaxed my son and caused him to get hurt in the end?¡±

    ¡°You really have the face of a vixen!¡±

    Qin Yiyi epted everything. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mrs. Du.¡±

    Mrs. Du,¡±¡­¡± Shameless!

    She spat and sneered twice, ¡°Since you came to me of your own ord, then it¡¯s easy to handle. Now, I¡¯ll give you a way out. You go take care of my son and serve him well. If you make him happy, just name your price!¡±After a pause, she added, ¡°Of course. Before you speak, think about your own identity. It¡¯s best if you know how much it¡¯s worth. Don¡¯t embarrass yourself.¡±

    This time, it was Qin Yiyi who was speechless.

    She blinked and looked at Mrs. Du in amusement. ¡°Do you rich people like to throw money at people?¡±

    Thest one was.

    And this time¡­

    Yes, indeed. These people probably only had a lot of money around them, right?!

    Qin Yiyi took a few steps forward and stood not far away from the Du couple.

    Mrs. Du was shocked. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much. I just heard from them that the patriarch of the Du family is looking for me, so I came over to take a look.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what the Patriarch of the Du family is looking for me for?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice made the patriarch of the Du family¡¯s heart sink again and again.

    She had directly reached the innermost area!

    She dared to barge in so openly¡­

    This meant that she was not afraid of him at all!

    In addition, there were still a few people lying on the ground whose lives were unknown..

    The head of the Du family rolled his eyes, trying to make his voice gentler, ¡°Miss Qin, right? It was them who misheard and offended Miss Qin by mistake. Why don¡¯t you sit down and have a cup of tea, and we can talk properly?¡± He paused for a moment and added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. I will punish them properlyter.¡±

    ¡°Forget about the tea, i¡­¡±

    In the next moment, Qin Yiyi gently raised her hand and sent Mrs. Du, who was pouncing at her, flying away.

    There was a st.

    Mrs. Du screamed and fell to the floor.

    She didn¡¯t know where she fell, but her face was covered in blood.

    She reached out to wipe her face. When she saw that her hands were red, she rolled her eyes and fainted again.

    Qin Yiyi and the Du family head didn¡¯t look at her.

    The two of them were silent for a moment.

    The Du family head was the first to speak. ¡°Miss Qin, what conditions do you have? Why don¡¯t we go to the study room and talk about it slowly?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s do it here.¡±

    As soon as she finished saying ¡®Let¡¯s do it¡¯, the Du family head moved his body and pped at Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi narrowed her eyes and chuckled. She grabbed the chair beside her and smashed it towards the person who came..

 Chapter 313 - Could Not Be Offended

    <h4>Chapter 313: Could Not Be Offended</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Half an hourter.

    Qin Yiyi walked out of the Du residence with a calm expression.

    Then, she took a few steps forward and saw a car parked not far away.

    Her eyes lit up. Yang Huaijun was really a good person. He was getting more and more adept. He actually learned to wait for her here!

    <i>HMM, I¡¯ll give him a raiseter... Oh, forget about the raise. I¡¯ll give him a few hundred bonus at the end of the year.</i>

    Qin Yiyi walked briskly towards the car with this thought in mind.

    <i>Eh, why isn¡¯t he opening the car door when he¡¯s at the front of the car?</i>

    <i>Could it be that Yang Huaijun is asleep?</i>

    She thought for a moment, then raised her hand and gently knocked on the car window twice.

    ¡°Yang Huaijun, are you asleep?¡±

    Deduct the extra few hundred yuan!

    Before she could finish her thought, the car window was slowly lowered by someone.

    A pair of clear and exquisite eyebrows was revealed.

    Her phoenix-like eyes were slightly raised.

    It was a smile that was not a smile.

    Oh My God, this face was really beautiful!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s small face was instantly filled with smiles,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, Why are you here? I thought it was Yang Huaijun.¡±

    Shang Jingheng snorted twice and raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°Get in the car.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡±

    The little girl¡¯s voice was filled with smiles.

    Her eyes kept ncing at his face. Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    Should he be d that he had such a stunning face?!

    He didn¡¯t expect that he would have such a day relying on his face!

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he looked at Qin Yiyi, who was sitting steadily in the front passenger seat with a faint smile.

    ¡°You were in school?¡±

    ¡°Have you been busy with your homework recently?¡±

    ¡°Old Professor Zhou gave you a lot of extra-curricr homework? Hm?¡±

    Thest word ¡°Hm¡± was deliberately dragged out by him.

    Thest syble was raised.

    His eyes were as bright as the moon, and the sparkling light hit his body.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly had a feeling that she didn¡¯t know where she was.

    Without thinking, she blurted out, ¡°I came out after ss, and no one in the Du family was my match.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± It was all because of his beauty!

    Shang Jingheng red at her and turned to focus on driving.

    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this little liar at all!

    Qin Yiyi sat at the side and blinked, then blinked again.

    In the end, she even took advantage of the time when Shang Jingheng was waiting for a red light to sh her hand in front of his eyes twice.

    Her voice was charming and well-behaved.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you¡¯re really angry. Don¡¯t be angry, it¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s all the Du family¡¯s fault.¡±

    Seeing that Shang Jingheng was still ignoring her, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes darted around.

    Finally, she used her trump card.

    ¡°Look, look, that Du guy found someone to bully me and wanted to kidnap me to give to his son. I was almost defeated by them.¡±

    ¡°My wrist is bruised!¡±

    As she spoke, she secretly pinched the side of her wrist. Qin Yiyi gasped in pain.

    It really hurt!

    She lowered his head to take a look. It had turned green!

    Sob sob, it hurt!

    If Big Brother Shang still couldn¡¯t calm down, she, she...

    She would cry for him to see!

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t see her little actions just now. He heard the little girl grumble in grievance.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t bear it.

    He nced over lightly.

    It was just a nce.

    His face instantly turned cold, and his voice was low.

    ¡°This was done by the Du Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t even think about it and chose to let the Du family take the me.

    She had no choice. If a fellow Daoist died, he would die.

    Moreover, this matter was caused by the Du family!

    If the Du family hadn¡¯t provoked her time and time again, would she have been caught by Big Brother Shang skipping ss and then used lies to coax him?!

    It was all the Du family¡¯s fault!

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you don¡¯t know how painful it is. I used to reason with the Du family. I talked to him for a long time.¡±

    The little girl smiled at him obediently.

    She had a fawning look on her face.

    How could Shang Jingheng think of anything else in his heart?

    It was all the little girl¡¯s delicate and soft appearance and the purple and green patch that he had seen just now!

    The red light turned green.

    He drove the car again with a gloomy look on his face.

    ¡°Why do I need you toe over for such a small matter? Can¡¯t you just tell Yang Huaijun?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded very obediently and seriously.

    ¡°I forgot. But don¡¯t worry, Brother Shang, I will definitely tell you the first thing in the future.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her when he heard this and snorted twice without making a sound.

    However, his expression was much better than before.

    Qin Yiyi secretly heaved a sigh of relief until the car stopped at Shang Jingheng¡¯s residence near the school.

    He had already be worried about Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°If I do this again by myself, I will- I will send Yang Huaijun, Du Wuniang, and the others to Africa to mine!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± She felt that the day when she would be the solemander was not far away!

    He seemed to have guessed Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts.

    He raised his hand and gently flicked her forehead, sessfully getting Qin Yiyi to cover her forehead and stomp her feet.

    A certain someone opened the door and walked in, satisfied.

    ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®Oh¡¯ and obediently sat on the sofa.

    This person seemed to be a little angry...

    She should be a little more obedient now.

    Shang Jingheng walked out of the study room with a bottle of medicinal salve in his hand.

    ¡°This is bruised, it doesn¡¯t hurt at all. Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll apply it on you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened her mouth and wanted to say ¡®no need¡¯. Why would he apply medicine on such a small bruise? It would be fine after a while.

    However, when she raised her head and met Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep and serene eyes..

    She decisively shut her mouth. ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang...¡± In order to express her cooperation, she even obediently stretched out her hand.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it myself?¡±

    Seeing Shang Jingheng¡¯s slightly raised eyebrows, Qin Yiyi immediately promised.

    ¡°I really will do it. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you sit on the sofa and watch me do it?¡±

    ¡°No need. You didn¡¯t wash your hands. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± Fine.

    Shang Jingheng squatted on the ground and helped her apply the medicinal salve.

    That serious look on his face made it seem like she had really suffered a lot of injuries!

    This made Qin Yiyi momentarily stunned. It was as if she could see that in the past, she had always been injured. Then, the old man would always personally apply the medicine on her!

    In the next moment, a wave of bitterness surged up from the bottom of her heart.

    The old man hadpletely disappeared in the world because of her!

    Shang Jingheng seemed to have sensed the sorrow and destion that instantly emanated from Qin Yiyi¡¯s body. He raised his eyes and looked at her.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head. She pursed her lower lips and forced a smile at him.

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about the times when I was injured in the past.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was also slightly startled when he heard her words.

    But in the next moment, he came to his senses.

    When the little girl was injured in the past, no one should have cared about her, right?

    When she was thrown into the countryside by her biological parents when she was young, the olddy of the Fang family, Old Master Fang, truly felt heartache for her.

    However, the two elders still had their own matters to attend to in the countryside. Furthermore, they had their own son, Fang Jianwei, to take care of, and they were already old...

    It was inevitable that they would neglect Qin Yiyi.

    Moreover, with the little girl¡¯s character, she would probably suffer some minor injuries or idents.

    She wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, right?

    No one would care if she was injured in the past!

    Shang Jingheng, who was filled with heartache, couldn¡¯t think of anything to let her know how powerful she was. Next time, he was determined not to put her in danger alone.

    What? She would be in danger by herself?

    That was because the people around her were not protecting her well!

    Well, he might as well transfer Ding Yi over to imperial capitalter.

    Although that fellow did not really win his heart when it came to handling matters and was like a chatterbox, at least he still had some ability.

    After being by his side for so many years, if he did not even have the ability to protect a little girl..

    He might as well just find a blunt knife and slit his throat.

    As for why it was a blunt knife...

    Shang Jingheng chuckled. How could such a stupid and useless person pollute a good knife?!

    Ding Yi, yes, he didn¡¯t deserve it!

    Qin Yiyi came back to her senses and realized that Shang Jingheng was looking at her with warmth and pity.

    There was even an expression of caution on his face.

    This made her blink her eyes, feeling a little confused.

    Just now, she was only distracted. Did something happen?!

    ¡°You must be hungry. I had someone buy some vegetables to send over. Sit down for a while, I¡¯ll go cook for you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng washed her favorite fruits and brought them over. After thinking for a while, he took out a small piece of cake from the fridge,

    ¡°This is all I can eat. If you still want to eat after dinner, I¡¯ll go out with you to buy some.¡±

    While he was at it, he would take a walk to let the little girl digest her food.

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with that small cake. He didn¡¯t even hear what Shang Jingheng said. He nodded like a chick pecking at rice,

    ¡°Okay, okay. Brother Shang, you should hurry up and get busy.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±has my face lost its beauty so quickly?

    It¡¯s actually not as good as this palm-sized cake!

    When Shang Jingheng finished cooking two dishes and one soup, he brought them out.

    Qin Yiyi had already finished eating and was curled up on the sofa watching cartoons.

    The little girl had a satisfied look on her face as she hugged a pillow. Her expression was cute and innocent, and her entire body was filled with a bright and beautiful aura!

    Shang Jingheng lowered his eyes. He thought, for this moment, he would rather use himself to exchange everything!

    After the meal.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to move.

    However, she was coaxed out by Shang Jingheng.

    She followed behind Shang Jingheng with a whimper, moving step by step,

    ¡°Brother Shang, the sun is so bright outside. Can¡¯t we rest at home?¡±

    Was it the sofa that did not smell good or the TV series that did not look good?!

    Why did she have to go outside to bask in the sun?

    It had tanned her!

    ¡°You ate a little too much, go out for a walk.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng coaxed her again, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that Grandpa and Grandma wereing over? I¡¯ll apany you to buy some things.¡±

    These words were finally heard.

    She began to babble to Shang Jingheng about some of Grandpa and Grandma Fang¡¯s ns after they came over.

    Hearing this, Shang Jingheng felt a little sour in his heart.

    Why was this girl not so happy when he came over? Why wasn¡¯t she thinking of him? Buying this and buying that?!

    Grandpa Fang, who was thousands of miles away, chuckled.?<i>Who Do you think you are?</i>

    <i>Can youpare to this Grandpa of hers?!</i>

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t dare topare!

    The car stopped in front of thergest shopping mall.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the sun outside and her small face fell. ¡°It¡¯s so hot...¡±

    Shang Jingheng pretended not to hear it.

    He was quite knowledgeable. This little girl sometimesined to you and you pretended not to hear it!

    As expected, he originally wanted to park the car and use a parasol.

    Didn¡¯t little girls love these things?

    To block the sun and protect themselves from the sun!

    But in the end...

    He had just gotten out of the car and hadn¡¯t taken out the parasol in his hand yet.

    Qin Yiyi ran out directly. ¡°Brother Shang,e quickly. I see a dessert shop. Let¡¯s go buy milk teater.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    He looked up at the sun and silently put the umbre back in the car!

    Most of the things Qin Yiyi chose were for her grandparents.

    Or perhaps, in the end, her conscience finally realized that there was a part-time ountant and cashier, Shang Jingheng, who was in charge of carrying things.

    She rolled her eyes and dragged Shang Jingheng into the men¡¯s department.

    ¡°Brother Shang, see which one you like. I¡¯ll buy it for you!¡±

    The little girl waved her hand and called out generously, ¡°Pick two of the best ones and bring them over to have a look.¡±

    Half an hourter.

    Shang Jingheng finally walked out of the shopping mall with bags of various sizes.

    He turned his head and looked at the little girl who was hopping around behind him. He thought for a moment and decided.

    In the future, it would be better to just have someone send her home and pick out her clothes!

    There was no ss the next day.

    Qin Yiyi was toozy to go to school. She gave her roommates a call and was prepared to stay at home for the whole day.

    Shang Jingheng did not have any objections.

    Anyway, his little girl was very smart. Studying was not difficult for her at all!

    Around ten o¡¯clock, he told Qin Yiyi to go to the study room for a video conference and let Qin Yiyi y outside by himself.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t n to go out at first.

    However, she received a call from Du Wuniang asking if she wanted to go to a charity gathering.

    Qin Yiyi naturally wanted to say no directly.

    She still wanted to use this matter, so she definitely refused!

    However, before she could say it, Du Wuniang¡¯s solemn voice sounded from the other end of the phone,

    ¡°I saw a jade pendant simr to the one fromst time, but it¡¯s not of the same type. I can¡¯t make a decision without seeing the real thing.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi mmed the table without saying a word.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    When Shang Jingheng came out to look for her more than half an hourter, there was no one in the living room?

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi did not forget to leave a note for him.

    Looking at the words written on the top, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly.

    Forget it, his own house, his own pet!

    Charity auction.

    Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang sat together and looked at the list of items in front of them, muttering, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s the same?¡±

    ¡°It looks a little simr, but...¡±

    Qin Yiyi frowned, and her tone carried a rare hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Look at the patterns here. There seem to be some differences...¡±

    Du Wuniang could see this as well.

    She nodded. ¡°However, there should be a connection between the two.¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed with her.

    She thought for a moment and looked at du Wuniang. ¡°Have you brought money?¡±

    ¡°I have 50 million in liquid funds.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Under normal circumstances, ten million was more than enough to buy those two jade pendants!

    But if the people behind that group also interfered...

    But she wasn¡¯t afraid. She could still move more money in her hands.

    Well, she wasn¡¯t short of money!

    Qin Yiyi puffed out her small chest when she thought of this. It was great to have money!

    The auction soon began.

    The atmosphere was almost instantly lifted by the host.

    In addition, some people wanted to show off themselves...

    The first few items in the auction all got good prices.

    This made the host of this charity event very happy.

    If he could do this sessfully, his reputation could also rise to a higher level!

    Soon, it was the turn of the jade pendant that Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang were eyeing.

 Chapter 314 - Bandit Qin Yiyi

    <h4>Chapter 314: Bandit Qin Yiyi</h4>

    Qin Yiyi was not surprised by this at all.

    She even had a small surprise. HMM, did she really lure some people out?!

    Du Wuniang, who was at the side, did not notice this. She only looked outside nervously.

    ¡°Miss Qin, do you think that there will be someone who will fight with us?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Ah, really?¡±

    Du Wuniang instantly became even more nervous. ¡°Then I have to prepare more money. I can¡¯t do it if I don¡¯t have enough.¡±

    As she spoke, she was about to call Yang Huaijun.

    Anyway, the person standing behind him was Mr. Shang. If it really didn¡¯t work out, she would find someone to raise the money first.

    Miss Qin would use the money.

    She believed that Mr. Shang would be very willing to pay!

    Qin Yiyi pressed down on her phone. ¡°There¡¯s no need, I have it.¡±

    In her hand was Shang Jingheng¡¯s unlimited ck gold card from a world-ss bank!

    Du Wuniang blinked. ¡°You really have it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at her. She actually didn¡¯t believe her?!

    There was a hint of unfriendliness in her eyes. Du Wuniang immediately turned her gaze away.

    <i>I can¡¯t make Miss Qin angry!</i>

    Qin Yiyi shook her head with a smile and focused on looking outside. However, she then turned her head to look at Du Wuniang¡­

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about moneyter, got it?¡±

    She had money!

    Although it was painful.

    But wasn¡¯t money meant to be spent?

    Moreover, it was meant to be spent on this kind of ce!

    Du Wuniang looked at her and nodded seriously. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind me squandering.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and gestured towards the outside.

    ¡°Name your price.¡±

    Outside, the two jade pendants that Qin Yiyi wanted were already being bid on.

    Someone had already called out at the first possible moment, ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡±

    The starting bid was one hundred thousand.

    Who would have thought that the other party would suddenly increase it by five times¡­

    Du Wuniang¡¯s face was a little dark, but she immediately followed. ¡°Five hundred and fifty thousand.¡±

    The other party did not think much of it. ¡°700,000.¡±

    Du Wuniang gritted her teeth. ¡°750,000!¡±

    In any case, she would increase the bid by 50,000 each time.

    If it was possible, she would want to grind with the other party for 10,000 or 50,000!

    Qin Yiyi naturally saw through her thoughts. She shook his head and let her be. After listening to the few people fighting back and forth.

    She slowly calmed her mind down and carefully listened to the movements around her.

    Her breathing was a little mixed.

    For a moment, she could only hear that there were people in the surrounding private rooms, and there were also quite a few skilled ones.

    But as for the specifics¡­

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and temporarily calmed herself down. She took the list of items in front of her to pass the time in boredom.

    In the end, only Du Wuniang and another middle-aged man¡¯s voices were left.

    She focused her attention and listened. The other party was quite skilled.

    Moreover, there were quite a few people..

    Could they be the people she was looking for?

    After thinking about it, Qin Yiyi did not move for the time being.

    Du Wuniang had already raised the price to three million.

    The other party probably did not expect that the price would reach such a level. There was almost a momentary pause.

    Du Wuniang was still happy. ¡°Miss Qin, the other party has stopped.¡± They probably would not make a bid, right?

    Even the host thought the same thing.

    So he shouted excitedly, ¡°Three million going once, three million going¡­¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence for the second time¡­

    The middle-aged man¡¯s slightly angry voice rang out, ¡°Three million and five hundred thousand.¡±

    Eh, he¡¯s still bidding?!

    Although the host was a little terrified since this jade pendant was really not worth this money!

    However, the emcee could get amission from this kind of auction.

    If the item was sold at a high price, he would also get a lot.

    Happy!

    Du Wuniang was angry. Why was he still bidding?!

    She gently patted the table. She really wanted to go out and give the person¡­

    Forget it, forget it. She was now a good citizen who followed thew!

    ¡°3.55 million.¡±

    ¡°3.6 million¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Du Wuniang and said softly, ¡°4 million.¡±

    The other party was probably choked by the price.

    He did not speak for a long time!

    Just as the host¡¯s voice sounded again.

    The other party suddenly shouted, ¡°4.1 million.¡± He paused and stood up without waiting for anyone to speak, ¡°My friend who shouted 4,000,000 just now, the material of this jade pendant is ordinary. It is just a thought left behind by the predecessors. Therefore, I am anxious to bid it back for the sake of the elders. Why don¡¯t you take a step back, my friend? What do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°Nothing much.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was unhurried, and there was a hint of a smile in it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what this ce is? What does an auction house do? Naturally, the highest bidder will get it!¡±

    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve taken a fancy to this thing, I can naturally buy it if I have money.¡±

    ¡°Of course, if you have more money than me, then you can bid for it.¡±

    After a short pause, she smiled lightly,

    ¡°What do you think of what I said?¡±

    No one knew who was so bold as tough and jeer.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why did youe here if you don¡¯t have the money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, why are you pretending to be a big shot? You even said that you would take a step back. If you have the money, you can go and increase the price.¡±

    The middle-aged man did not expect Qin Yiyi to not budge at all.

    Moreover, he had already opened his mouth and said that he would help the other party buy whatever she wanted, yet she still refused to budge!

    Killing intent shed in his eyes.

    A fierce aura was emitted from his body.

    Fortunately, the person beside him raised his hand and gently patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Second brother, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    The person who spoke was a young man.

    He turned his head and looked at the person beside him. ¡°How much money do we have left?¡±

    ¡°I still have a few million in my hand, but¡­¡± he could not spend all of it just because of this.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bid.¡±

    The young man started to bid again. ¡°4.2 million.¡±

    ¡°4.25 million.¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed slowly and directly bid more than 5 million.

    ¡°6 million.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi shouted this price, the young man paused for a moment. In the end, he shook his head with a smile and didn¡¯t continue to speak.

    There was no more money!

    Until the host sent the item over.

    Du Wuniang looked at the two jade pendants on the tray that were not even the size of an adult¡¯s palm. Her face was filled with heartache.

    ¡°Miss Qin, we spent six million for these two little things.¡±

    ¡°Six million!¡±

    Her heart really ached to death!

    Even if she and Yang Huaijun were to earn money, they would have to put in a lot of effort to earn so much.

    It was great to spend it. In just a few sentences, it was gone in the blink of an eye!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s money. What you got isn¡¯t just money. Besides, don¡¯t you earn money to spend it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Everything you said is right.¡±

    Du Wuniang couldn¡¯t be bothered with her!

    Until the auction ended, the two of them walked towards the outside. She looked absent-minded.

    She didn¡¯t want to talk.

    Her heart ached for money.

    Qin Yiyi also let her be. The two of them walked towards the outside at a leisurely pace.

    However, after walking for a while, Du Wuniang suddenly realized something.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that we should go straight home?¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the way home.

    Qin Yiyi turned the steering wheel and drove in the opposite direction from home.

    Du Wuniang was stunned. ¡°Where are we going?¡± She thought that Qin Yiyi had something to do.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice was calm.

    ¡°The third ck car behind us on the left. It followed us all the way here¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang reacted almost instantly.

    ¡°You mean that someone is following us?¡±

    ¡°¡­ the few people who didn¡¯t manage to capture the jade pendant?!¡±

    Even though it was a question, Du Wuniang gave her an answer directly.

    Those people were definitely unwilling!

    She sat up straight and nced out of the corner of her eyes.

    ¡°Stop looking. The other party is right behind us. They didn¡¯t hide anything.¡±

    ¡°Do they think that we¡¯re just two girls and they¡¯re not worried that we¡¯ll lose them or discover them?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Ten minutester.

    The car drove into a western restaurant.

    Qin Yiyi pushed open the car door and got out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll eat more.¡±

    The two of them ate for an hour and waited for the car to drive on the road again.

    Du Wuniang noticed the ck car behind her almost immediately.

    She frowned. ¡°What does the other party want to do?¡±

    ¡°They want to see where we live.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and said calmly, ¡°Maybe they still have thest bit of hope and want to buy something from us.¡±

    ¡°What if we don¡¯t sell it?¡±

    Du Wuniang was a little angry. ¡°Do they still want to rob us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Du Wuniang frowned and a murderous look shed in her eyes,

    ¡°Then let them try!¡±

    Don¡¯t look at how she was smiling beside Qin Yiyi now.

    She and Yang Huaijun weed each other in the business world, and they were busy running around every day.

    But don¡¯t think that she, Du Wuniang, was a good person, a kind person!

    That was only on the surface!

    Deep in her bones¡­

    Du Wuniang was still the descendant of the ancient martial arts family who had killed and seen blood!

    In the end, the two of them didn¡¯t go home and directly found a hotel to stay in.

    Du Wuniang made a call to Yang Huaijun to say that she was apanying Qin Yiyi with some matters and asked Yang Huaijun to call if he needed anything.

    ¡°Say, do you think they will reallye over?¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at Qin Yiyi who was lying on the sofa watching anime with great interest and was a little speechless,

    ¡°Can¡¯t you watch something else?¡±

    A TV series or something?!

    An anime¡­

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t hear it and continued watching!

    Until there was a knock on the door.

    Qin Yiyi saw that Du Wuniang wanted to get up and open the door, so she winked at her.

    ¡°Look, aren¡¯t they here?¡±

    ¡°Ah, no way?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and gestured for her to open the door. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and take a look?¡±

    She had used her inner strength to detect the other party¡¯s aura.

    It was almost exactly the same as the aura of the middle-aged man who had opened his mouth at the auction house!

    Opening the door.

    Du Wuniang raised her eyebrows when she saw the person in front of her. ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±

    ¡°Excuse me. Did Miss buy two jade pendants at the auction house previously?¡±

    The young man next to the middle-aged man did not beat around the bush.

    After looking at Du Wuniang, he actually opened his mouth, ¡°Miss, you may not know this, but those two jade pendants mean a lot to my elders. Now that the elders can¡¯t hold on for long, this is what they miss. I wonder if you can part with them?¡± He paused, with a serious face, he bowed to Du Wuniang. ¡°As long as Miss is willing, we can discuss the price¡­¡±

    Du Wuniang shook her head. ¡°We¡¯re not selling.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. Miss Du is doing business recently, right?¡±

    The young man suddenly looked at Du Wuniang and spoke,

    ¡°Miss Du is busy with a contract recently, right? Unfortunately, the other party doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with Miss Du¡­¡±

    ¡°If Miss Du is willing to part with her, other than doubling the price, we¡¯ll also be responsible for promoting this contract. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°How about It?¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at the other party and smiled. This time, the smile did not reach her eyes.

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you guys came a few hourste. You actually investigated my identity.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then you should also know that I don¡¯tck money.¡±

    ¡°As for that deal, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we cooperate or not.¡±

    The moment she said this, the middle-aged man beside the young man could no longer suppress his anger. He sneered and opened his mouth, ¡°Du Wuniang, what¡¯s the matter? Do you think that just because you have a bit of ancient martial arts cultivation and are a fish that slipped through the of the Du family, you can look down on everyone in this secr world? Do you think that everyone is afraid of you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, it¡¯s fine if you are willing to sell that jade pendant to us today, otherwise¡­¡±

    Bang!

    A hot water bottle directly smashed over.

    It fell to the ground and shattered into pieces.

    What shocked the middle-aged man was that he actually couldn¡¯t avoid it?!

    Water sshed all over his body.

    His face was ashen. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? Do you have any rules?¡±

    ¡°Are these the rules that you guys have?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and hernguid voice rang out.

    ¡°Blocking other people¡¯s door and forcing them to sell their goods. In the end, you even threatened them¡­¡±

    ¡°Is this the so-called rule you speak of?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I really don¡¯t dare to have this rule.¡±

    These words came out.

    The killing intent on the middle-aged man could not be concealed.

    It was the young man beside him who decisively extended his hand to stop him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±

    Seeing the two of them turn around and leave, Du Wuniang turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi, who was still lying on the sofa looking at her happily. Her expression was somewhat worried.

    ¡°Their energy is not small. Moreover, I tested them just now, but I actually didn¡¯t find out what their inner strength is¡­¡±

    It could be seen that their inner strength should be higher than hers!

    Provoking such a person¡­

    It was really unwise!

    However, thinking about Qin Yiyi¡¯s character, it was impossible for her to let them off so easily.

    Furthermore, this thing was what Qin Yiyi wanted¡­

    For a moment, she was a little worried.

    ¡°Miss Qin, why don¡¯t we tell Mr. Shang about this?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Ding Yi brought some people over.¡±

    Hearing this, Du Wuniang finally heaved a sigh of relief. She looked at Qin Yiyi and asked after some thought.

    ¡°Since we have already rejected them, what do you think they will do next?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know what to do?¡±

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Have you really forgotten what those people from the ancient martial arts world did after staying in the secr world for so long?¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that they will snatch it openly?¡±

    Snatch it openly?

    Qin Yiyi lowered her eyes and smiled faintly. The girl sat on the sofa and turned around.

    A strand of long ck hair fell down just like that.

    Her palm-sized face was hidden in her ck hair, her bright eyes and white teeth were as fair as jade¡­

    Du Wuniang suddenly felt that her breathing had be extremely shallow.

    It was as if she was afraid of alerting the elves in the human world!

    After a long while, she came back to her senses and shook her head at Qin Yiyi with a bitter smile.

    ¡°If I were a man, I would definitely stay far away from you!¡±

    She couldn¡¯t look!

    She didn¡¯t dare to look!

 Chapter 315 - Who Was She?

    <h4>Chapter 315: Who Was She?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    In the middle of the night.

    Qin Yiyi, who had been sleeping all this time, suddenly opened her eyes.

    In the darkness, a fierce light shed through her eyes that were as dark as the stars.

    Did they reallye?

    Hearing themotion in the hall outside, Du Wuniang should have also heard something, right?

    This was not difficult at all.

    After all, she had recovered a few percent of her internal energy...

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±

    Du Wuniang slept until midnight when she heard themotion. She originally thought that if she could solve it herself, she would solve it herself.

    She didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Yiyi when she raised her head...

    She shook her head helplessly and smiled. ¡°If Mr. Shang or Yang Huaijun knew that you were taking such a risk, they would probably be angry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything.

    She raised her hand and pointed outside the door, indicating that someone was about to enter!

    There was a soft crack.

    The door was pried open skillfully from the outside.

    A few figures shed in one after another.

    The figures didn¡¯t even pause. The two of them went straight towards Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang¡¯s rooms in groups.

    It seemed that the two people who came to them earlier had one condition.

    The other was to be responsible for scouting, right?

    The next moment.

    There were different degrees of banging and nging soundsing from the two rooms.

    In just a moment.

    The door was opened and Qin Yiyi kicked the person out.

    She followed him out.

    With her hands behind her back, she stood on the ground and looked at the two people who were lying on the ground, unable to get up.

    ¡°Tell me, what are you doing here? Who told you toe here?¡±

    The two people¡¯s limbs had been stripped of their strength.

    They could not move.

    Only their eyeballs could move.

    At this moment, they looked at Qin Yiyi as if they had seen a demon!

    How could this little girl be so powerful?!

    Didn¡¯t master say that there were only two ordinary little girls?

    But this... was BULLSH*T ordinary!

    The two of them almost had a heart attack. It wasn¡¯t their fault, it was just that the information was wrong and the intel was wrong!

    They nced over at the same time, and their eyes were filled with anticipation as they looked at the other room.

    There was still no movement from the two people over there.

    If they seeded, the two of them could still be saved!

    Qin Yiyi followed their line of sight and saw what they were thinking. She couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she sat on the sofa behind them.

    ¡°I say, Sister Du, you can¡¯t do it. It¡¯s just two people, why can¡¯t you handle it in half a day?¡±

    ¡°Do you want me to help you?!¡±

    Following Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual and somewhat yful voice...

    Bang!

    A figure was smashed out of the room.

    The floor gave a muffled bang!

    Qin Yiyi eximed, and in the blink of an eye, she faced Du Wuniang, who had followed him out.

    ¡°Sister Du, you¡¯re too fierce. You¡¯ll scare others.¡±

    It was so good to be like her, one kick at a time, neat and clean!

    The faces of the two people on the ground turned ck.

    <i>You¡¯re so gentle!</i>

    <i>You¡¯re so gentle that you¡¯ve dislocated our hands and feet. You¡¯re afraid that we¡¯ll bite poison pills and even dislocated our chins!</i>

    Du Wuniang sat on the other side and looked at the four people neatly arranged on the ground. She frowned.

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked. They¡¯re the subordinates of those two people. They wanted to snatch the jade pendants.¡±

    She just didn¡¯t expect that the other party would actually dare to do such a fatal thing!

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and lowered her head to look at the people on the ground.

    ¡°Did your master say how to deal with the two of us?¡±

    In the end, Qin Yiyi asked for a long time, but no one said anything.

    She was a little angry. ¡°What, do I not deserve to be heard?¡±

    This was too detestable!

    In her anger, she directly gave each of them a kick.

    Then, she sat back on the sofa and stared at the angry faces of the few people before she finally reacted half a beat slower.

    ¡°Ah, you guys can¡¯t talk right now.¡±

    She patted her head, feeling a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Um, I¡¯ve been having a hard time remembering things recently. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    She kept apologizing.

    There was not a single hint of apology on her face.

    For those who wanted to kill them and steal their things, it would not be too much to beat them to death!

    Du Wuniang watched Qin Yiyi y by the side for a long time and felt that it was about time. If they continued to y, the men would either be angered to death by Qin Yiyi or be angered to death!

    She coughed dryly and reminded her, ¡°Yiyi, how are we going to deal with them?¡±

    Deal with them?

    Qin Yiyi blinked her eyes and raised her hand to pick up the phone.

    ¡°Hello, is this the police? There are a few intruders here. Yes, they scared us to death...¡±

    The few people who were lying on the ground, unable to move, almost exploded with anger when they heard this.

    <i>We scared you to death?!</i>

    In their opinion, they should be scared to death, alright?!

    One of them could barely speak, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it. Our master will definitely not let you off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll wait for him to settle the score with me and make things difficult for me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care what they thought. She waved her hand and directly handed the person over to the police. She didn¡¯t forget to make herself look miserable, ¡°Police uncle, you must punish them severely. My sister is skilled enough to restrain them. If it were any other ordinary girl, I¡¯m afraid she would be bullied by them. Such a man is too detestable. We should castrate them!¡± She said as she made a cracking gesture with her hand.

    Not to mention the few people who were lifted up by the police, even the few police officers who came to take over couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    This little girl was really ruthless!

    Qin Yiyi grunted twice and softly reminded the few staff members.

    ¡°Do we need to give a statement?¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah, yes, yes. We need to take a statement...¡±

    After the matter was over, when Qin Yiyi saw that there was no one in the room, she directly copsed onto the sofa.

    <i>Oh, I¡¯m too tired.</i>

    <i>Let me sleep for a while more.</i>

    Du Wuniang was angry and amused at the same time. She red at her.

    ¡°You refused to take a statement from the police just to continue sleeping?¡±

    And you even said it was something important!

    Qin Yiyi nodded very seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Sleep is very important.¡±

    ¡°You even said that eating is the most important.¡±

    Qin Yiyi decided to ignore this person who always sabotaged her.

    However, she didn¡¯t continue sleeping. ¡°Do you think we should just forget about this matter?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Nothing much. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    She took the initiative to walk back to her room.

    At first, Du Wuniang was worried that she would secretly go out to settle the score with those people.

    But after she listened attentively for a while, she gradually calmed down and fell asleep in no time.

    In the other room.

    Qin Yiyi calmly put down the phone andy on the bed looking at the ceiling. The corners of her lips curled up slightly.

    He dared toe to rob her?

    How could he not return the courtesy?!

    In the hotel room.

    The young man and the middle-aged man were not asleep.

    There were still a few people in the room who were waiting for news.

    Everyone was a little anxious as they looked at the middle-aged man.

    ¡°Third uncle, are you on a business trip?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, third brother. Why hasn¡¯t there been any news after so long?¡±

    They had directly said that they would make a call after the matter was settled, and then they would leave the city overnight!

    The middle-aged man did not think much of it. ¡°I guess they didn¡¯t find the opportunity, right?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    They were just two little girls.

    So what if they had some skills?

    The few people he had sent over were professional assassins!

    When the rest of the people heard this, they all nodded. They did not know who started it, but they actually started ying fight thendlord!

    Until there was a knock on the door from outside.

    Someone stood up immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll go open it!¡±

    Those few people must havee back from their errands. Great, they could go back now!

    Who knew that when the door opened, he was a little dumbfounded when he saw the few people outside.

    ¡°Well, you guys...¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way.¡±

    ¡°Police inspection!¡±

    A few policemen walked in aggressively.

    Looking at the room full of people, one of the policemen had a dignified look on his face. ¡°Someone reported that you guys had illegal activities here. You hid drugs privately and even carried out some obscene activities. Now we want to check... Hey, what are you doing? Stop! Don¡¯t move, squat down!¡±

    ¡°Ah... Okay, you actually attacked a police officer!¡±

    Seeing a police officer being sent flying by that person¡¯s p, the remaining police officers were shocked, and then their expressions changed drastically.

    ¡°How dare you! DON¡¯T MOVE!¡±

    In the end, only the middle-aged man and a few others ran out, and a few police officers escorted a few young men back to the police station.

    One of the police officers was injured and sent to the hospital.

    Du Wuniang identally heard about this incident the next morning.

    She didn¡¯t think much about it at the time, but when she heard a few people who were discussing, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly.

    ¡°Miss Qin Yiyi, did you do this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi sat very seriously in the front passenger seat as a decoration.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. It wasn¡¯t me. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±

    After a series of decisive denials, she turned her head and looked at Du Wuniang with a serious expression.

    ¡°The heavens can¡¯t stand it. They¡¯re helping us vent our anger.¡±

    ¡°Look at how bold they are. They even dare to make a move against the police!¡±

    This was also something that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect.

    She had only made a few phone calls in a row and anonymously reported their side¡¯s drug possession and other activities!

    If they had been honest and let them check it out, it wouldn¡¯t have been a big deal.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s original intention was to give them some trouble!

    Who would have thought that that group of people would be so stupid as to directly go against the police?

    However...

    She didn¡¯t know how the injured police officer was doing.

    She might as well get Yang Huaijun to find out some newster.

    In the suburbs.

    In a remote courtyard.

    The middle-aged man was flustered and exasperated. ¡°Why did the policee knocking on our door when we were fine?¡±

    ¡°Also, it¡¯s already dawn. Why aren¡¯t the people who went to handle the matter back yet?¡±

    His brows were tightly knitted into a cross as he turned his head to look at the young man behind him who didn¡¯t say a word,

    ¡°Xiao Liu, did you call them just now?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    The young man whom he called Xiao Liu shook his head. He nced at his third uncle who was clearly on the verge of exploding, then turned his head to look at the other people in the room. He sighed, ¡°Third uncle, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ve failed this time!¡± He did not expect that he would fail so badly just bying out of the mountains to bring the two jade pendants back!

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    The middle-aged man wasn¡¯t stupid. He frowned when he heard this. After thinking for a while, he had a doubtful look on his face.

    ¡°You mean that the two girls did everything tonight?¡±

    ¡°What else?¡±

    The young man¡¯s voice was calm, but there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.

    He didn¡¯t expect that a group of people like them would be fooled by the two girls!

    He recalled the extremely stunning face that he had caught a glimpse of previously...

    Even in his family, There weren¡¯t many sisters and elders who couldpare to him, right?

    However, he had only been stunned for a moment before. After all, everyone had a heart for beauty!

    But now...

    If tonight¡¯s trick was thought up by that little girl...

    He tapped his fingers lightly on the table a few times.

    It was interesting.

    Qin Yi chuckled.?<i>Interesting?</i>

    <i>It would be interesting to make you lose faceter!</i>

    ¡°Sixth brother, it can¡¯t be those two little girls, right?¡±

    After the auction came out, they also saw the backs of Qin Yiyi and the other person.

    They were just two little girls who hadn¡¯t even grown hair yet.

    How could they dare to do such a thing?

    ¡°Then how do you exin what happened tonight?¡±

    There was still no news from the people they had sent out. It was one thing if their phones couldn¡¯t be connected and their phones were turned off, but their family¡¯s special contact information couldn¡¯t be found!

    Moreover, they had actually been raided by the police..

    ¡°But those few people won¡¯t betray the family...¡±

    They were all family disciples, and their entire family was still in the family.

    How could they dare to betray them?

    The young man smiled faintly. ¡°Third uncle, if we really want to ask them something, we don¡¯t need them to dare or not. Whether they are willing or not, whether they want it or not, whether they agree or not!¡±

    Hearing this, the middle-aged man became even more agitated.

    He pped the table. ¡°Then what do we do now?¡±

    ¡°What else can we do?¡±

    The young man shrugged and stood up. ¡°Prepare to go back.¡±

    They had already broken thew here. It was likely that many people were already looking for them.

    Even though they had changed their appearances...

    But this ce always gave the young man an evil feeling.

    It was not easy to stay here for long!

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. I...¡±

    ¡°Third uncle, if you continue to insist on doing this, I will tell my father when I go back.¡±

    The middle-aged man was warned by the young man and stood up with a dark face.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about anything else. Call me when you leave!¡±

    He turned around and returned to his room.

    The rest of them looked at the young man.

    ¡°Sixth Young Master?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Go and rest for a while. I will tell you when I¡¯m done arranging things here.¡±

    After looking at his third uncle¡¯s room, the young man thought for a moment and walked over,

    ¡°Third uncle, it¡¯s me...¡±

    At the hospital.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the unconscious person lying on the bed with a sh of anger in her eyes.

    As an ancient martial arts practitioner, he actually hit an ordinary person so hard!

    If she hade a dayter...

    Even if this police officer could wake up, he would probably have to lie on the bed for the rest of his life!

    Thinking of the young woman she saw entering the ward with a big belly, Qin Yiyi pursed her lower lip and raised her hand to stuff a pill into the patient¡¯s mouth.

    It melted as soon as it entered the patient¡¯s mouth.

    Qin Yiyibined with the silver needles to turn the effect of the pill into waves of vitality, repairing the patient¡¯s almost disced internal organs.

    Until the patient¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly on the bed.

    One of his hands lifted up, intentionally or unintentionally, as if he wanted to grab onto something.

    Qin Yiyi put away thest silver needle and turned to leave.

    At the door.

    The young woman with red eyes and a big belly of six to seven months looked at Qin Yiyi in surprise.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Sorry, I came to the wrong ward.¡±

    The young woman didn¡¯t think much of it. She just forced a smile at Qin Yiyi and walked in with the kettle and thermos sk.

    Her body swayed when she stepped over the threshold.

    Seeing that she was about to fall, Qin Yiyi quickly held her up.

    ¡°Sister, are you okay?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    The young woman stood up with a face full of gratitude as she looked at Qin Yi with lingering fear.

    ¡°Thank you, little girl. If it weren¡¯t for you...¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you and the baby, they would also be fine.. You guys are lucky.¡±

 Chapter 316 - Scared People to Death

    <h4>Chapter 316: Scared People to Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The person in front of her looked quite human.

    Of course, she could only bepared to the average students in the school, and... Well, even Yang Huaijun couldn¡¯t bepared to her.

    As for the others around her, like Shang Jingheng...

    They couldn¡¯t bepared to her!

    However, in the school, especially in the male-dominated science and engineering department.

    The person in front of them had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a tall and slender figure. In addition to his strong clothes, holding a guitar gave him a sense of elegance and elegance.

    Didn¡¯t this attract the attention of all these children who had never experienced social beatings?

    Especially those little girls who had just entered the first year of school.

    They stood in the distance and watched, looking forward to it.

    They probably wished they could rece the heroine of the incident with themselves?

    He didn¡¯t know her well, but she was like honey to him!

    Just like now.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was still emotionally unenlightened, was extremely annoyed when she saw the smiling young boy in front of her!

    ¡°Please move aside.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words actually made the other party excited.

    He looked at Liu Fanzhi¡¯s happy face,

    ¡°Junior sister Liu, where are you going? Are you going to eat? Let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°The two of you are junior Liu¡¯s roommates, right? Hello, my name is Cheng Feiyu. May I know the names of the two beauties?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at them lightly and made a conclusion in his heart:

    Glib tongue, not serious at all!

    Of course, in the eyes of the other party, his image should be unrestrained and unrestrained.

    Special and unique.

    She was very attractive to girls, right?

    She was still a child.

    She shook her head slightly and smiled without making a sound.

    Luo Ying, who was standing by her side, frowned twice and looked at the other party with a serious expression,

    ¡°No.¡±

    Liu fanzhi tugged at Luo Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t make sense of this person at all, alright? !

    As expected, seeing that the three girls were about to walk over, Cheng Feiyu raised his foot and followed by the side of the three girls,

    ¡°Are the three Junior Sisters going out? It¡¯s not safe in the dark, but it¡¯s okay. I can be the guardian of the three Junior Sisters.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With my physique, one can withstand several!¡±

    As he spoke, he raised his arm.

    Look, he was probably trying to show the three girls his muscr condition?

    With a smug look on his face, he said, ¡°Do the three junior sisters want to go shopping or eat? If we have dinner, why don¡¯t I treat the three junior sisters to Dessert?¡±

    ¡°A dessert shop opened near our schoolst week. The food inside is not bad...¡±

    ¡°After we finish eating, if the three of you are not in a hurry to go back to school, we can take a walk around the neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of movies do you like to watch? I will buy movie tickets in a while and treat the three of you to a movie, Okay?¡±

    He smiled and followed the three girls¡¯footsteps forward.

    He acted as if he was very familiar with them and had arranged for them to have the best sense of superiority,

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of movies do you like to watch? Do you like love or reasoning? Or is it that fantasy movie that just happened to be released recently?¡±

    He kept talking non-stop.

    In the end, Liu Fanzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stopped and looked at him with a tense little face,

    ¡°We don¡¯t look at anything and we don¡¯t eat anything. Can you please stop following US Now?¡±

    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t Talk to me in the future and don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like a single strand of your hair.¡±

    After a pause, she squeezed her way out from between her teeth. ¡°Also, this ssmate, what do you like about me? Tell me, Can I change my mind? !¡±

    She was so angry!

    How could there still be people in this world who talked to themselves and didn¡¯t care about what others thought? !

    The smile on Cheng Feiyu¡¯s face was made ugly by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    After a long while, he forced a smile. ¡°Junior Liu, you¡¯re joking. I really just want to be friends with you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a friend like you at all!¡±

    ¡°Now, please leave immediately!¡±

    He could feel Liu Fanzhi¡¯s repulsion towards him.

    Cheng Feiyu wanted to curse in his heart. This damned girl, why is she so difficult to deal with? !

    Behind him, students were already gathering little by little.

    Those who were watching themotion were discussing in low voices.

    There were people who were saying everything ¡ª

    ¡°This is a freshman, right? Isn¡¯t she too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she had already rejected him? It¡¯s this boy who keeps disturbing her...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not wrong to like someone to pursue her, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this is senior Cheng. I wonder how many girls like Senior Cheng. I didn¡¯t expect him to like a freshman.¡±

    ¡°How can that girl Treat Senior Cheng Like This?¡±

    He listened to the voices that were trying to fight for him.

    Cheng Feiyu was secretly proud, but on the surface, he pretended to be heartbroken,

    ¡°Junior Liu, if you think I¡¯m annoying, then I¡¯ll try to stay away from you in the future, but...¡±

    His voice was low, as if it was full of pain,

    ¡°But liking someone is out of control!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my own business that I like you. You Can¡¯t deprive me of the right to like someone!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was angered by his words. She wanted to stomp her feet and scold him.

    She even wanted to rush over and p his face away

    Since you don¡¯t even want this face yourself, then it¡¯s better to just throw it away!

    Beside her, Qin Yi raised his hand and gently held her hand. He smiled and opened his mouth casually,

    ¡°Senior Cheng is right.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t deprive you of the right to like someone, but you¡¯re disturbing us like this. Besides, my little branch doesn¡¯t like to see you at all, let alone like you. You think that your behavior is very good, very unique and independent. You think that if our little branch doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t immediately agree to your pursuit, then she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, right?¡±

    ¡°But Senior Cheng, there are many good men in this world. Why do you think you are the best one?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that...¡±

    Cheng Feiyu met Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual smile and suddenly felt his heart skip a few beats!

    Why didn¡¯t he realize that this little junior girl was so good-looking before? !

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued someone else.

    If he pursued her with all his might, he would definitely be envious of that group of people by his side!

    Or, when the matter at hand was over, he could change his target?

    His mind quickly changed.

    The words that Cheng Feiyu said weren¡¯t ambiguous at all,

    ¡°Junior sister, you really misunderstood me. I just purely like junior sister Liu...¡±

    ¡°You like our Xiaozhi, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I...¡±

    ¡°You want to treat us to a movie or something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I...¡±

    Qin Yi nodded with a smile without giving him a chance to speak again,

    ¡°That¡¯s fine. Since senior Cheng likes our Xiaozhi so much, he won¡¯t mind if the two of US go to a movie together, right?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu was so happy that he almost stuttered,

    he had a chance?

    He might not have to lose!

    Moreover, he could even go to a movie with the girl he liked!

    Happy!

    Excited!

    Excited!

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yiyi...¡±

    ¡°Since senior Cheng is so sincere, we should give him a chance too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi gave Liu Fanzhi a look and turned his head to look at Luo Ying who was deep in thought,

    ¡°Right, Luo Xiaoying?¡±

    ¡°AH, yes, yes, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    As he said that, he gave Liu Fanzhi a look and mouthed to her,

    listen to one by one!

    She wanted to listen to one by one.

    But why did she agree to go to the cinema with this person.

    She didn¡¯t want to go at all!

    So, when the few of them took a taxi to the cinema and Cheng Feiyu excitedly went to buy tickets.

    Liu Fanzhi was still pouting andining to Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you thinking about? Why did youe to the cinema with him?¡±

    If they wanted to see him, wouldn¡¯t it smell good? !

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll understand in a while.¡±

    He gently patted Liu Fanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    Qin Yiyi smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯ll help you vent your anger when the timees!¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait and see.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi had really been angered by Cheng Feiyu during this period of time.

    Her lungs were about to explode!

    Now that Qin Yiyi had said that he would help her vent her anger..

    He couldn¡¯t ask for more!

    Cheng Feiyu bought four tickets,

    yes, three tickets were connected together. The other ticket was several rows away from these three tickets..

    There was no other way.

    The tickets that were connected together were all sold out.

    When he came back, he brought a few cups of milk tea and a few boxes of popcorn.

    He had a smile on his face that he thought was perfect and charming,

    ¡°Junior Liu, Junior Qin, Junior Luo, these are the snacks I bought for you guys...¡±

    The person in front of him looked somewhat human-like.

    Of course, he could only bepared to the average students in the school. He couldn¡¯t bepared to... well, even Yang Huaijun.

    As for the others around her like Shang Jingheng..

    They couldn¡¯t bepared!

    However, in the school, especially in the male-dominated science and Engineering Department.

    The person in front of her had thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a slender figure. In addition to her strong clothes, she carried a guitar with her and gave off an air of elegance and elegance.

    Didn¡¯t this attract the attention of all these children who had never experienced society¡¯s beatings?

    Especially those girls who had just entered the first year of college.

    They stood in the distance and looked forward to it.

    They probably wished that they could rece the heroine of the incident with themselves?

    They didn¡¯t know that it was really the honey of the honey of the honey of the arsenic!

    Just like now.

    Liu Fanzhi, who was still emotionally unenlightened, was extremely annoyed when she saw the smiling young boy in front of her!

    ¡°Please move aside.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words actually made the other party excited.

    He looked at Liu Fanzhi¡¯s happy face,

    ¡°Junior Liu, where are you going? Are you going to eat? Let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    ¡°You two are junior Liu¡¯s roommates, right? Hello, my name is Cheng Feiyu. May I know the names of the two beauties?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at them lightly and came to a conclusion in his heart:

    Glib tongue, not serious at all!

    Of course, he guessed that in the other party¡¯s eyes, his image should be unrestrained and unrestrained.

    Special and unique.

    Special to attract girls, right?

    And a child.

    She shook her head slightly and smiled without making a sound.

    Luo Ying, who was standing by her side, frowned twice and looked at her seriously,

    ¡°No.¡±

    Liu fanzhi tugged at Luo Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡±

    It didn¡¯t make sense at all with this person, alright? !

    Sure enough, seeing that the three girls were about to walk over, Cheng Feiyu raised his foot and followed by the side of the three girls,

    ¡°Are the three juniors going out? It¡¯s not safe in the dark, but it doesn¡¯t matter. I can be the protector of the three juniors.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my physique, I can take on several of them!¡±

    He raised his arm as he spoke.

    Look, he was probably trying to show the three girls how muscr he was?

    His face was full of self-satisfaction. ¡°Do the three of you want to go shopping or eat? If you have dinner, how about I treat you to dessert?¡±

    ¡°A dessert shop opened near our schoolst week. The food inside is not bad...¡±

    ¡°After we finish eating, if the three of you are not in a hurry to go back to school, we can take a walk around the neighborhood.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of movies do you like to watch? I will buy movie tickets in a while and treat the three of you to a movie, okay?¡±

    He smiled and followed the three girls¡¯footsteps forward.

    He acted as if he was very familiar with them and had arranged for them to have the best sense of superiority,

    ¡°Oh right, what kind of movies do you like to watch? Do you like love or reasoning? Or is it that fantasy movie that just happened to be released recently?¡±

    He kept talking non-stop.

    In the end, Liu Fanzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stopped and looked at him with a tense little face,

    ¡°We don¡¯t look at anything and we don¡¯t eat anything. Can you please stop following US Now?¡±

    ¡°Also, please don¡¯t Talk to me in the future and don¡¯t appear in front of me again.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like a single strand of your hair.¡±

    After a pause, she squeezed her way out from between her teeth. ¡°Also, this ssmate, what do you like about me? Tell me, Can I change my mind? !¡±

    She was so angry!

    How could there still be people in this world who talked to themselves and didn¡¯t care about what others thought? !

    The smile on Cheng Feiyu¡¯s face was made ugly by Liu Fanzhi¡¯s words.

    After a long while, he forced a smile. ¡°Junior Liu, you¡¯re joking. I really just want to be friends with you...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have a friend like you at all!¡±

    ¡°Now, please leave immediately!¡±

    He could feel Liu Fanzhi¡¯s repulsion towards him.

    Cheng Feiyu wanted to curse in his heart. This damned girl, why is she so difficult to deal with? !

    Behind him, students were already gathering little by little.

    Those who were watching themotion were discussing in low voices.

    There were people who were saying everything ¡ª

    ¡°This is a freshman, right? Isn¡¯t she too arrogant?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she had already rejected him? It¡¯s this boy who keeps disturbing her...¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not wrong to like someone to pursue her, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, this is senior Cheng. I wonder how many girls like Senior Cheng. I didn¡¯t expect him to like a freshman.¡±

    ¡°How can that girl treat senior Cheng Like This?¡±

    He listened to the voices that were trying to fight for him.

    Cheng Feiyu was secretly proud, but on the surface, he pretended to be heartbroken,

    ¡°Junior Liu, if you think I¡¯m annoying, then I¡¯ll try to stay away from you in the future, but...¡±

    His voice was low, as if it was full of pain,

    ¡°But liking someone is out of control!¡±

    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s my own business that I like you. You Can¡¯t deprive me of the right to like someone!¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was angered by his words. She wanted to stomp her feet and scold him.

    She even wanted to rush over and p his face away

    Since you don¡¯t even want this face yourself, then it¡¯s better to just throw it away!

    Beside her, Qin Yi raised his hand and gently held her hand. He smiled and opened his mouth casually,

    ¡°Senior Cheng is right.¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t deprive you of the right to like someone, but you¡¯re disturbing us like this. Besides, my little branch doesn¡¯t like to see you at all, let alone like you. You think that your behavior is very good, very unique and independent. You think that if our little branch doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t immediately agree to your pursuit, then she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for her, right?¡±

    ¡°But Senior Cheng, there are many good men in this world. Why do you think you are the best one?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that...¡±

    Cheng Feiyu met Qin Yiyi¡¯s casual smile and suddenly felt his heart skip a few beats!

    Why didn¡¯t he realize that this little junior girl was so good-looking before? !

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have pursued someone else.

    If he pursued her with all his might, he would definitely be envious of that group of people by his side!

    Or, when the matter at hand was over, he could change his target?

    His mind quickly changed.

    The words that Cheng Feiyu said weren¡¯t ambiguous at all,

    ¡°Junior sister, you really misunderstood me. I just purely like junior sister Liu...¡±

    ¡°You like our little branch, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I...¡±

    ¡°You want to treat us to a movie or something?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I....¡±

 Chapter 317 - Begged for Mercy

    <h4>Chapter 317: Begged for Mercy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Later, Cheng Feiyu went out with Qin Yiyi and the others twice.

    But in the end..

    They were all so scared that they ran back to the dormitory without knowing where they were!

    In fact, he was so scared that he fell seriously ill!

    He was bedridden for a few days!

    When he opened and closed his eyes, it was all those random things!

    Under such circumstances, even if he were ten times braver, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go out with them again.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was filled with regret.

    ¡°Senior, you actually have something to do. It¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t go out with us.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you talking about? Business is the most important thing.¡±

    The one who spoke was Luo Ying.

    She softly echoed, then turned to look at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°Senior Cheng, why don¡¯t you change the time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t.¡±

    The moment he said that, he seemed to think that his tone was a little too much.

    He added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a hurry to hand it in, so I¡¯m really sorry, Junior Sisters.¡±

    Until the three girls had gone far away, Cheng Feiyu still hadn¡¯t recovered from his daze.

    He had been scared during this period of time!

    The next moment, he reacted and instinctively turned around to run into the school!

    He had no choice. He had dodged it several times. As long as he studied and lived well in school, he would be fine.

    But once he stepped out of the school gate.

    And if there were Qin Yiyi and the other girls by his side...

    Then just wait.

    He must have been unlucky all day!

    At this moment, looking at the backs of the girls walking away, Cheng Feiyu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    And he secretly made a decision in his heart.

    As long as he stayed in school for a day, he would never move closer to those girls!

    Once he saw them, he would go around them!

    In the school dormitory.

    The two girls moved closer to Qin Yiyi, their faces filled with admiration.

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    It had only been a few days.

    She actually made that man obediently stop moving closer to her!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled,

    ¡°This is nothing. There will be more amazing things that will make you happyter. Just you wait.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Liu Fanzhi extremely happy. She hugged her arm and shook it vigorously,

    ¡°What else? Yiyi, did you do something that we don¡¯t know about? Hurry up and tell us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not going to be coaxed by her coquettishness.

    He decisively pulled out his arm. ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Wait?

    Then she... just wait.

    Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi would actually make her wait for Cheng Feiyu¡¯s public apology!

    Originally, everyone was indeed discussing this matter fervently.

    There were even some who said that she was arrogant and looked down on others!

    Until the end, when Cheng Feiyu refused to go out with them, some students were secretly gloating over his misfortune,

    look, senior Cheng knows the true face of that girl, right? !

    Otherwise, how could he have thought it through and resolutely refused to move closer to that girl? !

    Amidst this discussion.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s 1,000-word apology letter was directly posted on the publicity board.

    Well, this post had attracted countless students to scold him,

    ¡°So this senior Cheng didn¡¯t have any good intentions from the start.¡±

    ¡°Right, luckily junior Liu is smart. Look at what he wrote on it. He actually said that it was because of a bet? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply too detestable. What does this person think of junior Liu?¡±

    ¡°Luckily Junior Liu doesn¡¯t fancy him!¡±

    ¡°Shh, he¡¯s Coming, stop talking...¡±

    Someone raised his eyebrows and pointed at Cheng Feiyu, who was walking over with an ashen face. Everyone Winked at each other.

    In the end, most people chose to disperse in a hubbub.

    Later, Cheng Feiyu went out with Qin Yi and a few others twice.

    But in the end..

    They were all so scared that they ran back to the dormitory without knowing where they were!

    They were even so scared that they fell seriously ill!

    He couldn¡¯t get out of bed for a few days!

    He opened and closed his eyes, and all he could see were those messy things!

    Under such circumstances, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go out with them even if he was ten times braver.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of regret,

    ¡°Senior, you actually have something to do. It¡¯s really a pity that you can¡¯t go out with us.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you talking about? The important thing is the important thing.¡±

    It was Luo Ying who spoke up.

    She softly echoed, then turned to look at Cheng Fei. ¡°Senior Cheng, why don¡¯t you change the time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t change it.¡±

    The moment she said that, she seemed to think that his tone was a little too excessive.

    She added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a hurry to hand it in, so I¡¯m really sorry, Junior.¡±

    Until the three girls had gone far away.

    Cheng Feiyu still hadn¡¯t recovered from his daze,

    he had been scared during this period of time!

    The next moment, he reacted and instinctively turned around to run into the school!

    He had no choice. He had avoided them several times. As long as he studied and lived well in school, he would be fine.

    But once he stepped out of the school gate.

    Plus, if he had Qin Yiyi and the other girls by his side..

    Then he would just have to wait.

    He must have been unlucky all day!

    At this moment, looking at the backs of the girls walking away, Cheng Feiyu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    And he secretly made a decision in his heart,

    as long as he stayed in school for one day, he would never move closer to those girls!

    If he saw them, he would go around them!

    In the school dormitory.

    The two girls moved closer to Qin Yiyi, their faces full of admiration,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    It had only been a few days.

    He actually made that man obediently stop moving closer to her!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled,

    ¡°This is nothing. There will be more amazing things that will make you happyter. Just you wait.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Liu Fanzhi extremely happy. She hugged her arm and shook it vigorously,

    ¡°What else? Yiyi, did you do something that we don¡¯t know about? Hurry up and tell us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t going to be coaxed by her acting coquettishly.

    He decisively pulled out his arm. ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Wait?

    Then she... just wait.

    Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t expect that what Qin Yiyi wanted her to wait for was Cheng Feiyu¡¯s public apology letter!

    Originally, everyone was indeed discussing this matter fervently.

    There were even some who said that she was arrogant and looked down on others!

    In the end, when Cheng Feiyu refused to go out with them, some students were secretly gloating,

    look, senior Cheng knows the true face of that girl, right? !

    Otherwise, how could he have thought it through and note close to that girl? !

    Amidst these discussions.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s 1,000-word apology letter was directly posted on the Billboard.

    Well, this post had attracted countless students to scold him,

    ¡°So this senior Cheng didn¡¯t have any good intentions from the start.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fortunately, Junior Liu is smart. Look at what he wrote on it. He actually said that it was because of a bet? !¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s simply too detestable. What does this person think of junior Liu?¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, Junior Liu doesn¡¯t fancy him!¡±

    ¡°Shh, he¡¯s Coming, stop talking...¡±

    Someone raised his eyebrows and pointed at Cheng Feiyu, who was walking over with an ashen face not far away. Everyone Winked at each other a few times.

    In the end, most people chose to disperse in a hubbub.

    Later on, Cheng Feiyu went out with Qin Yi and a few others twice.

    But in the end..

    They were all so scared that they ran back to the dormitory without knowing where they were!

    He was even so scared that he fell seriously ill!

    He was bedridden for several days!

    When he opened and closed his eyes, all he could see were those messy things!

    Under such circumstances, even if he were ten times braver, he would not dare to go out with them again.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was filled with regret,

    ¡°Senior, you actually have something to do. It¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t go out with us.¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about? Let¡¯s focus on the important things.¡±

    It was Luo Ying who spoke up.

    She softly echoed, then turned to look at Cheng Fei. ¡°Senior Cheng, why don¡¯t you change the time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t change it.¡±

    The moment she said that, she seemed to think that his tone was a little too excessive.

    She added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a hurry to hand it in, so I¡¯m really sorry, Junior.¡±

    Until the three girls were far away.

    Cheng Feiyu still hadn¡¯t recovered from his daze,

    he had been scared during this period of time!

    The next moment, he reacted and instinctively turned around to run into the school!

    He had no choice. He had avoided them several times. As long as he studied and lived well in school, he would be fine.

    But once he stepped out of the school gate.

    Plus, if he had Qin Yiyi and the other girls by his side..

    Then he would just have to wait.

    He must have been unlucky all day!

    At this moment, looking at the backs of the girls walking away, Cheng Feiyu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    And he secretly made a decision in his heart..,

    as long as he stayed in school for one day, he would never move closer to those girls!

    If he saw them, he would go around them!

    In the school dormitory.

    The two girls moved closer to Qin Yiyi, their faces full of admiration,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    It had only been a few days.

    He actually made that man obediently stop moving closer to her!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled,

    ¡°This is nothing. There will be more amazing things that will make you happyter. Just you wait.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Liu Fanzhi extremely happy. She hugged her arm and shook it vigorously,

    ¡°What else? Yiyi, did you do something that we don¡¯t know about? Hurry up and tell us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t going to be coaxed by her acting coquettishly.

    He decisively pulled out his arm. ¡°Just wait.¡±

    Wait?

    Then she... just wait.

    Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi would make her wait for Cheng Feiyu¡¯s public apology letter!

    Originally, everyone was indeed discussing this matter.

    There were even some who said that she was arrogant and looked down on others!

    In the end, when Cheng Feiyu refused to go out with them, some students were secretly gloating over his misfortune,

    look, senior Cheng knows the true face of that girl, right? !

    Otherwise, how could he have thought it through himself and resolutely refused to move closer to that girl? !

    In the midst of such discussions.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s thousand-word apology letter was directly posted on the Billboard.

    Well, this post had attracted countless students to scold him,

    ¡°So this senior Cheng didn¡¯t have any good intentions from the start.¡±

    ¡°Right, luckily junior Liu is smart. Look at what he wrote on it. He actually said that it was because of a bet? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too despicable. What does this person think of junior Liu?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, junior Liu doesn¡¯t fancy him!¡±

    ¡°Shh, he¡¯s Coming, stop talking...¡±

    Someone raised his eyebrows and pointed at Cheng Feiyu, who was walking over with an ashen face not far away. Everyone Winked at each other.

    In the end, most of them chose to disperse in a hubbub.

    Later, Cheng Feiyu went out with Qin Yi and a few others twice.

    But in the end..

    They were all so scared that they ran back to the dormitory without knowing where they were!

    In fact, he was so scared that he fell seriously ill!

    He was bedridden for several days!

    When he opened and closed his eyes, all he could see were those messy things!

    Under such circumstances, even if he had ten guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go out with them again.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was still full of regret,

    ¡°Senior, you actually have something to do. It¡¯s such a pity that you can¡¯t go out with us.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you talking about? Business is the most important thing.¡±

    The one who spoke was Luo Ying.

    She softly echoed, then turned to look at Cheng Fei. ¡°Senior Cheng, why don¡¯t you change the time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t.¡±

    The moment she said that, she seemed to think that his tone was a little too excessive.

    He added, ¡°Well, I¡¯m in a hurry to hand it in, so I¡¯m really sorry, Junior Sisters.¡±

    Until the three girls had gone far away.

    Cheng Feiyu still hadn¡¯t recovered from his daze,

    he had been scared during this period of time!

    The next moment, he reacted and instinctively turned around to run into the school!

    He had no choice. He had dodged it several times. As long as he studied and lived well in the school, he would be fine.

    But once he stepped out of the school gate.

    And if there were Qin Yiyi and the other girls by his side..

    Then he would just have to wait.

    He must have been unlucky all day!

    At this moment, looking at the backs of the girls walking away, Cheng Feiyu heaved a long sigh of relief.

    And he secretly made a decision in his heart,

    as long as he stayed at school for one day, he would definitely not move closer to those girls!

    If he saw them, he would go around them!

    In the school dormitory.

    The two girls moved closer to Qin Yiyi, their faces full of admiration,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    It had only been a few days.

    He actually made that man obediently stop moving closer to her!

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled,

    ¡°This is nothing. There will be more amazing things that will make you happyter. Just you wait.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Liu Fanzhi extremely happy. She hugged her arm and shook it vigorously,

    ¡°What else? Yiyi, did you do something that we don¡¯t know about? Hurry up and tell us.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not going to be coaxed by her acting coquettishly.

    He decisively pulled out his arm. ¡°Just you wait.¡±

    Wait?

    Then she... just wait.

    Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi would actually make her wait for Cheng Feiyu¡¯s public apology!

    Originally, everyone was indeed discussing this matter fervently.

    There were even some who said that she was arrogant and looked down on others!

    In the end, the matter of Cheng Feiyu not wanting to go out with them was even secretly gloated by some students,

    look, senior Cheng already knew the true face of that girl, right? !

    Otherwise, how could he have thought it through and note close to that girl? !

    Amidst the discussion.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s 1,000-word apology letter was directly posted on the Billboard.

    Well, this post had attracted countless students to scold him,

    ¡°So this senior Cheng didn¡¯t have any good intentions from the start.¡±

    ¡°Right, luckily junior Liu is smart. Look at what he wrote on it. He actually said that it was because of a bet? !¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too despicable. What does this person think of junior Liu?¡±

    ¡°Luckily, junior Liu doesn¡¯t fancy him!¡±

    ¡°Shh, he¡¯s Coming, stop talking...¡±

    Someone raised his eyebrows and pointed at Cheng Feiyu, who was walking over with an ashen face not far away. Everyone Winked at each other.

    In the end, most people chose to disperse in a hubbub.

 Chapter 318 - This Is My Boss

    <h4>Chapter 318: This Is My Boss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Cheng Feiyu?

    Qin Yiyi looked at the person in front of her who did not care about his image as he hugged her thigh and refused to let go.

    He was covered in snot and tears.

    She really could not help but raise her foot and kick him away.

    ¡°Cheng Feiyu, what are you doing?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Cheng Feiyu who was about to charge at her again and her face darkened.

    ¡°Stop!¡±

    She widened her eyes and said coldly, ¡°If you dare to make a move again, do you believe that I will go to the Dean and sue you for molestation?¡±

    If this usation was found to be true...

    Cheng Feiyu would definitely be expelled from the school!

    Qin Yiyi looked at him as he stood motionlessly on the ground.

    She snorted in satisfaction.

    She wanted to continue walking into the school.

    However, Cheng Feiyu¡¯s pitiful appearance made her feel a little sad...

    After all, they were ssmates..

    Moreover, the other party was just a yboy and didn¡¯tmit a fatal crime.

    At this moment, Cheng Feiyu¡¯s eager gaze seemed to be glued to Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have been like that in the past. I shouldn¡¯t have deceived other people¡¯s feelings. You can hit me or scold me. I know I was wrong...¡±

    At this point, he actually squatted down on the ground and started sobbing loudly.

    If someone was watching this scene from afar...

    They might even think that Qin Yiyi was the one who was ungrateful and abandoned her old love!

    The corner of her mouth twitched.

    What was she thinking about?

    She raised her hand and rubbed the space between her eyebrows. She looked at Cheng Feiyu with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t taught him a lesson recently.

    Ever since she helped Liu Fanzhi to vent her anger, she had let this guy stay in the illusion for a long time.

    She really didn¡¯t do anything!

    Although the consequence of doing that was that this guy got a little sick.

    He was really frightened.

    But who asked him to be so unfaithful? Moreover, he clearly didn¡¯t like that girl.

    And he actually went after her because of a bet.

    If Liu Fanzhi was a girl with no thoughts, and coincidentally liked his type...

    When the time came, she would really agree to his pursuit.

    When he turned around, the little girl would be dumped by him in the blink of an eye. The consequences could be big or small!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with her punishing him that much.

    But looking at this person in front of him, why did it seem like he was experiencing a life of suffering every day?

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, Student Qin Yiyi, save me! Save Me! I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. I Won¡¯t dare to do anything anymore. I¡¯ll seriously study and improve every day.¡±

    He wanted to go forward and kiss Qin Yiyi¡¯s pant leg to talk.

    But Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly cold gaze nced at him lightly.

    Instantly, Cheng Feiyu shivered and didn¡¯t dare to move!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze carefully looked at his face. Finally, she slowly narrowed her eyes.

    ¡°Recently, you have been unlucky every day?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words instantly made Cheng Feiyu¡¯s eyes fill with tears.

    He almost hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s head and cried. ¡°Qin Yiyi, Aunt Qin, I was wrong. I was really wrong. Please be merciful and let me off.¡±

    He cupped his hands and begged Qin Yiyi for mercy.

    He was extremely pitiful.

    However, Qin Yiyi felt that something was wrong. ¡°No, you¡¯re unlucky. Why did youe to me? What do you mean by letting you off?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu immediately became anxious when he heard this. ¡°Qin Yiyi, I shouldn¡¯t have pestered junior Liu previously. You can hit me or scold me, but so much time has passed. You should have hit me or punished me, right? You can¡¯t just catch me and kill me like this.¡± He looked at Qin Yiyi. He wanted to hug her thigh and cry, but he moved his feet and didn¡¯t dare to move. A grown man stood there and didn¡¯t want to cry. Seeing this, the veins on Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead popped out.

    ¡°What exactly do you want to do? If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±

    If there was nothing else, then get lost.

    A good dog wouldn¡¯t block the road!

    ¡°No, no, no, I have something to say. I have something to say...¡±

    He nced at her from the corner of his eyes, as if he was afraid that there would be people around him.

    In the end, he made up his mind. ¡°Junior Sister Qin, Let¡¯s go to that milk tea shop nearby. I¡¯ll treat you to milk tea!¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°Double, dessert optional!¡±

    Initially, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.

    But the dessert and milk tea made her a little unable to walk, plus...

    She nced at Cheng Feiyu and nodded slightly.

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±

    In the milk tea shop.

    Cheng Feiyu was very attentive. He wanted to buy the whole ce and bring all the milk tea to Qin Yiyi!

    ¡°What do you want to eat? Do you want this double-skin milk? It¡¯s very delicious with red beans...¡±

    ¡°And this...¡±

    ¡°This is also delicious...¡±

    He helped Qin Yiyi rmend it one by one.

    The eagerness and attentiveness on his face made Qin Yiyi ashamed. In the end, she saw that the table was almost full.

    She could only ask Cheng Feiyu to sit down.

    ¡°If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. After that, I have to go back to the dormitory.¡±

    Who would sit here in the middle of the night with a messy person and talk about messy things?

    It was already sote. Wasn¡¯t the bed in the dormitory fragrant?!

    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know how to say it. Anyway, I feel that I¡¯ve been quite unlucky recently. I¡¯ve been having bad luck...¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes. ¡°Then why are you looking for me?¡±

    ¡°You want to get rid of bad luck or something. Which temple are you going to? The abbot or something in there can help you, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. No, I just told you that I almost crashed my car...¡±

    He wanted to walk back to school at that time.

    He was about to enter the school.

    Cheng Feiyu felt that he couldn¡¯t even take a step forward.

    His limbs didn¡¯t seem to listen to him. He turned his head and rushed toward the traffic on the street.

    He was almost scared to death!

    Fortunately, the people around him saw that something was wrong and hugged him tightly.

    Otherwise, the only person who woulde to see Qin Yiyi would be a certain ghost.

    When he came back to his senses, he was covered in cold sweat.

    When he turned his head and saw Qin Yiyi, he rushed towards her out of the blue..

    Qin Yiyi sized him up from head to toe and her voice was calm.

    ¡°His forehead is blue and his face is ck. He¡¯s quite unlucky....¡±

 Chapter 319 - Visiting Shang Yan

    <h4>Chapter 319: Visiting Shang Yan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Cheng Feiyu could be considered a celebrity in the school.

    He had a small family background.

    He was quite good-looking, with 20-30% talent and ability.

    In addition, he could say that he was willing to coax people...

    Which was to say that he had coaxed Liu Fanzhi quite a bit.

    This had to be done by Qin Yiyi.

    Otherwise, he would still be living a happy and carefree school life in the school.

    Even though he had been ravaged by rumors from all sides during this period of time.

    In addition, he had experienced all sorts of mental panic and fear.

    But as soon as he stood here..

    There were still quite a number of students who took a detour to avoid him.

    They were all students, there was no need to cause trouble!

    At this moment, the girl who saw hime out to chase Qin Yiyi opened her mouth and looked at Qin Yiyi with hatred.

    Finally, she turned around and red at Cheng Feiyu with anger in her eyes.

    ¡°Cheng Feiyu, you¡¯ve found a new target now, right? You think that an old friend like me is inferior to a new one, so you¡¯re helping her bully me?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu finally saw the person in front of him clearly and his face couldn¡¯t help but turn ck.

    ¡°Yang Qiaofeng, it¡¯s you. Alright, hurry up and leave. There¡¯s someone sitting here. Find another seat.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, this is the seat that we took.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s lips twitched when she heard the two of them fighting over the seat.

    Hearing these words, it was actually an old love meeting?

    Oh, this little girl even thought of herself as Cheng Feiyu¡¯s new love...

    She shook her head, carried her book and went straight to the empty seat on the other side of the ssroom.

    Cheng Feiyu was arguing with the girl in a fluster. When he turned around and saw Qin Yiyi leaving without saying a word, it made him anxious.

    He red at the girl fiercely and kicked the chair in front of him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again next time!¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for him not hitting on the girl before, today would definitely be...

    ¡°Do you think I want to see you, you scumbag? Unfaithful Man, Chen Shimei!¡±

    Cheng.?<i>Chen Shimei, Scumbag, Unfaithful Man</i>. Feiyu raised his hand and pointed at the girl a few times. He approached Qin Yiyi with some guilt.

    ¡°Well, Junior Qin, there¡¯s really nothing between us. Moreover, we broke up peacefully.¡±

    ¡°Really!¡±

    He even bought a few limited-edition bags for that girl and gave her tens of thousands of yuan.

    Speaking of which, the two of them originally broke up with mutual consent!

    Why was she pretending to be affectionate with him now?!

    He cursed silently in his heart. In the end, he braced himself and prepared to sit on the empty seat beside Qin Yiyi with a fawning expression.

    However, Qin Yiyi kicked the chair away.

    Cheng Feiyu,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, there¡¯s someone here. Alright, I¡¯ll sit in the row behind Junior Qin.¡±

    After a storm.

    Qin Yiyi, Cheng Feiyu, and the other girl once again became the topic of conversation in school.

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi had always ignored those things.

    As for Cheng Feiyu...

    He was only worried about whether Qin Yiyi would be angry. Himself?

    Thick-skinned!

    Just say it!

    Anyway, no one dared to approach him and say anything bad about him.

    And that girl directly put herself in a wronged position.

    She wanted to say something, but she still pitifully looked like a little lotus.

    This caused everyone to spontaneously imagine a big drama of grudges and hatred when Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything and Cheng Feiyu directly ignored them

    Qin Yi interfered with other people¡¯s feelings one by one!

    Cheng Feiyu liked the new and hated the old!

    An English department senior was bullied by a freshman and stole her boyfriend..

    Anyway, there were a lot of theories.

    Three people be a tiger!

    In the end, there were even people who said that the English department senior wanted to PK Qin Yi one-on-one for a man..

    When Qin Yi heard these rumors, he was speechless,

    ¡°What is this and what is this? This is simply nonsense.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was also furious. ¡°Those people outside simply know how to say, regardless of the consequences, who are they? Yi Yi, how can you be the kind of person they say? Those people are too hateful.¡±She paused slightly, she raised her hand and pped the table. ¡°I think the most detestable person is still that Cheng Feiyu.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for him constantly moving closer to Yiyi.

    Would he not let go of being targeted by that girl¡¯s jealousy?

    That would be an unlucky thing.

    Whoever touched it would be unlucky!

    ¡°You should stay away from that unlucky thing in the future. Look at what he has implicated you with.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at his angry roommate and nodded seriously,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s good about it? Remember this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Next time hees over, will you scold him and run him away?¡±

    ¡°I can do that.¡±

    Looking at Liu Fanzhi, who was rubbing her fists and looking eager to give it a try, Qin Yiyi silently shed tears of sympathy for Cheng Feiyu,

    poor girl!

    There was no ss on Friday afternoon.

    After lunch, Liu Fanzhi couldn¡¯t stay in the dormitory any longer,

    ¡°Yiyi, luoying, what¡¯s the matter? Why Don¡¯t We Go Shopping?¡±

    While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s have dinner outside!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with a smile and refused,

    ¡°I have something to see someer. I don¡¯t have time.¡±

    Luo Ying also didn¡¯t want to go, so she followed Qin Yiyi and refused. ¡°It¡¯s boring to go shopping with two people. Next time, when Yiyi is free, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi buried her head on the pillow with a depressed look on her face,

    ¡°I really want to go shopping. I¡¯ve been in the dormitory for half a month. If I don¡¯t go out and get some fresh air, I¡¯m going to get hairy.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s suffocating.¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Luo Ying looked at each other and could only shake their heads helplessly,

    this girl!

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and reached out to pull out Liu Fanzhi, who was buried under the nket,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to visit a film crew in the suburbs after I meet someone. Are you interested ining along?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi jumped up from the bed. ¡°I want to go, I want to go.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I knew you were too good to me. Yiyi, I love you the most.¡±

    She clung to Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm and spun around twice before running back to Luo Ying¡¯s desk,

    ¡°Luo Ying, let¡¯s go together. We¡¯ll read when we get back.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re going to visit the cast and crew!¡±

    ¡°Maybe we¡¯ll even meet the actors we like. Ying Ying, let¡¯s Go Together...¡±

    She gently shook Luo Ying¡¯s sleeve and acted coquettishly.

    Qin Yiyi shrugged and looked at Luo Ying, who was obviously helpless against Liu Fanzhi, and smiled.

    ¡°Shall we go for a walk together?¡±

    ¡°Yes, sure.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s go together...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi cheered like a child.

    Looking at the undisguised joy on her face, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but think of Lu Wan.

    That girl hadn¡¯te to look for her for a month or two.

    She wondered if she had made some new friends at school?

    Speaking of which, she really missed her after not seeing her for the past few months!

    Well, she should go and visit her when she had time.

    At the school gate.

    Liu Fanzhi turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Shall we take a bus or take a taxi here?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was about to speak.

    She looked up and saw a car slowly stopping not far away.

    She smiled and pursed her lips. ¡°There¡¯s no need. The car ising.¡±

    Car?

    Du Wuniang had already stopped the car and smiled at the girls.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi. ¡°Miss Luo, Miss Liu.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, didn¡¯t we ask Sister Du not to call us ¡®miss¡¯? You were so polite to us. We were too embarrassed to talk to you.¡±

    The three girls got into the car.

    Liu Fanzhi still remembered what she had said before. ¡°Sister Du, you can call us little Liu, little Luo, or by our names in the future.¡±

    ¡°Miss sounds so unfamiliar.¡±

    She stuck out her tongue at Du Wuniang who was in the driver¡¯s seat.

    ¡°We¡¯re all one¡¯s best friends. Don¡¯t you agree?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The two of you are my best friends.¡±

    She turned to look at Du Wuniang. ¡°From now on, call them Liu Xiaozhi and Luo Xiaoying.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded vigorously. ¡°Sister Du, remember this.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    Du Wuniang chuckled as she looked at the two girls, then turned to look at Qin Yiyi.

    She was actually quite happy for Qin Yiyi.

    It was also good to be able to make such good friends with simr temperaments!

    Previously, she had been worried that Qin Yiyi¡¯s personality was too steady andposed, and that she would be independent in school.

    She couldn¡¯t bepared to those young girls.

    Now that she looked at her, she was still fine? !

    The car quickly left the city and drove straight to a certain ce outside the school.

    Liu Fanzhi couldn¡¯t help but have a bad temper. After a while, she eagerly approached Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Yiyi, which production team are we going to? Also, which handsome guy are you going to visit?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pushed her face away and chuckled.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m not looking at a handsome guy. I¡¯m looking at a girl.¡±

    ¡°A girl is good. Ah, is she the one who has been very attractive recently? What¡¯s her name? Aiya, how could I forget her name?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows with a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯m just going to meet a small-time girl. If you don¡¯t want to go, I¡¯ll send you back now.¡±

    As soon as she said this, Liu Fanzhi almost hung herself on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°No!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. Anyway, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go!¡±

    If they were not in the car.

    Plus, she was a little big..

    She might really be a ko bear on Qin Yiyi!

    Luo Ying pulled her back.

    ¡°You¡¯re in the car. Sit tight.¡±

    After sitting for a while, the three girls at the back startedughing again.

    Du Wuniang, who was driving in front, smiled. She suddenly had the feeling that her daughter had just grown up!

    She smiled.

    She drove the car steadily into a small road.

    They drove forward for about ten minutes.

    They stopped at an open space in front of the manor¡¯s Gate,

    ¡°Okay, Yiyi, Xiaozhi, xiaoying, you can get out of the car now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was the first to jump out.

    Liu Fanzhi and the other two girls followed behind her. After they got out of the car, they did not forget to thank Du Wuniang.

    ¡°Thank you, sister Du.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Wait for me here. I¡¯ll drive the car forward.¡±

    She didn¡¯t want to block other people¡¯s cars.

    After the car was parked and Du Wuniang came over, the four women only walked a few steps forward before they ran into several groups of people.

    There were people carrying cameras and wearing strange clothes...

    Du Wuniang¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°So this is how filminges about?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only seen so much. It¡¯ll make you even more curious when you go inter.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t even seen the lights or the extras yet.

    Qin Yiyi asked Luo Ying to keep an eye on Liu Fanzhi. She and Du Wuniang walked to the front.

    They had just entered the manor and turned a corner.

    A girl ran up to them with a head full of sweat. ¡°Excuse me, are you Miss Qin Yiyi and Miss Du?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we are. You Are...¡±

    ¡°Miss Shang invited us to pick you up. She said the two of you are about to arrive...¡±

    The young girl had a delicate and pretty face, and her voice was gentle and gentle.

    It made people feel veryfortable.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. Shang Yan, that girl, chose a pretty good assistant this time? !

    ¡°This way, please.¡±

    The assistant¡¯s name was Yang Xue. As for whether it was her real name or not, it was not in Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind.

    She brought the girls to an empty space.

    Not far away, a group of people were filming something.

    It should be a period drama.

    Many girls were walking back and forth in a mboyant manner.

    Some were dressed as servant girls, some were dressed as noble girls, and there were even somedies from noble families..

    They looked further away.

    The director and the rest were all staring at them. From time to time, they would shout ¡°Cut!¡±!

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°This is what filming is like. It¡¯s so fun!¡±

    Fun?

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have some fun too?¡±

    Don¡¯t think that these actors and actresses looked morous on TV. They were just some young stars.

    Those who truly wanted to be actors wanted to hone their acting skills.

    The hard work and effort behind the scenes was not something that anyone could guess or endure!

    Liu Fanzhi shook her head without thinking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    She did not want to live a life where she was ced under the spotlight and watched by countless people at any time and ce!

    There was not a single bit of privacy.

    Just thinking about it was terrifying!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and her gaze passed through the group of people andnded on Shang Yan.

    The little girl was wearing a water-blue embroidered dress with a waist.

    Her beautiful hair wasbed into beautiful ancient hair. Standing among the group of girls, she was the most eye-catching one!

    When she saw Qin Yiyi looking over, her eyes subconsciously lit up.

    Sister Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and shook her head, indicating that she was not in a hurry. Take it slow!

    The few of them stood here for a while before Liu Fanzhi could not stay any longer.

    ¡°Yiyi, can we go over there and take a look?¡±

    It was rare toe to such a ce.

    They had to walk around more.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°You two can walk around the area, but don¡¯t go too far. Also...¡±

    She nced at Liu Fanzhi. ¡°You should rein in your temper. Don¡¯t get curious and want to go over when you see something. Do you remember?¡±

    ¡°I remember.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded like a chick pecking at rice. ¡°I¡¯m not moving. I¡¯m just walking around with Luo Ying. Really.¡±

    She looked as if she was about to swear and Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her,

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you remember this.¡±

    She then told Luo Ying to keep an eye on her before letting the two girls walk around on their own.

    She and Shang Yan¡¯s little assistant sat in a corner and waited for Shang Yan.

    It was not easy for them to pass thest test.

    Shang Yan did not even have time to remove her makeup as she jogged all the way here.

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, Sister Du.¡±

    She could hear her happy cheers from afar. She pounced over happily like a little bird flying into a forest,

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, I¡¯m so happy to see you guysing!¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and supported her. Her gaze swept over her body, but when she saw half of her cheek, she frowned slightly.

    ¡°Who hit you?¡±

 Chapter 320 - Thank-you Gift

    <h4>Chapter 320: Thank-you Gift</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Half of Shang Yan¡¯s face was slightly swollen.

    There were still some blurry fingerprints that had notpletely disappeared.

    With one look, it was obvious that this was done by a human!

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi could tell with one nce that it was probably quite strong!

    Initially, Shang Yan had already forgotten about this matter.

    She felt that she had already used powder to cover up when she left the house in the morning. In addition, it had already been more than a day since the incident..

    She thought that Qin Yiyi would not be able to tell, but who would have thought..

    She gently bit her lower lip. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. It¡¯s just that I got stuck a few times during the act yesterday. In the end, the other party did not manage to recover his strength properly...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really alright now. Look here, you can¡¯t even see it anymore.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, really.¡±

    She gently pulled Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, and there was a smile on her face.

    ¡°It¡¯s always like this in this line of work. Besides, the other party really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It was necessary for the plot.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes and looked at the smile on her face that was full of disdain,

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? You can do your own thing.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she added another sentence.

    ¡°It¡¯s still the same. We won¡¯t cause trouble, but we definitely won¡¯t be afraid of trouble.¡±

    Shang Yan nodded her head like a chick pecking on rice. She had an obedient look on her face,

    ¡°I promise I won¡¯t let anyone bully me. I promise.¡±

    ¡°You.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook her head and was about to speak when her phone vibrated twice.

    She lowered her head to take a look. She raised her head to look at Shang Yan.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your little assistant? Ask her to go to the door to get something. I bought some food for your crew.¡±

    It was a visit.

    Naturally, it had to look like a visit.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for her toe here, but she still had to give this girl face, didn¡¯t she?

    Qin Yiyi bought desserts such as milk tea and cupcakes.

    She had asked the little assistant before, and ording to the number of people in the crew, she added some more and asked the shop owner to send it over.

    The director was quite happy. ¡°Oh, so we¡¯re basking in the glory of Little Shang. Your Friend is here, right? It just so happens that you don¡¯t have any scenes in the afternoon. I¡¯ll give you a day off, and you cane back tomorrow afternoon to continue filming.¡±As for this person.., they had to give each other face. Since you respect me, I will naturally return the favor. The director was happy, and in addition, Qin Yiyi had bought something from an old shop. It was quite a lot of money.

    The director was happy and waved his hand. ¡°Little Shang, go back and rest with your friend.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Director.¡±

    Shang Yan was very happy. ¡°Sister Yiyi, I can go back with you now.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the sky and raised his eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s just right to go back and have lunch.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat a big meal, I want to eat meat, I want to eat fish...¡±

    She had been staying here for more than half a month, and she was about to throw up after eating the boxed lunch, okay?!

    She wanted to improve her life!

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to put on a show if you gain weight and?lose your figure?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯m young and my body is very good. I Won¡¯t be able to gain weight if I try to control itter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±it was as if she was very old!

    Although, in reality... Yes, in reality, she was not young anymore.

    But!

    She did not want to be reminded of her old age.

    Shang Yan,¡±...¡± Did she say something wrong? !

    By the time the car returned to the city, it was already past one o¡¯clock in the afternoon.

    In just a short half an hour, Liu Fanzhi and Shang Yan were already happily chatting with each other on the way.

    They sat side by side during the meal!

    After shopping for half the day in the afternoon, after dinner was settled outside, they walked around the night market twice.

    In the end, the few girls all went back to the ce where Qin Yiyi lived outside.

    Shang Yan heard Qin Yiyi mention that this was Shang Jingheng¡¯s residence. She felt a little scared all the way until she stood in the living room.

    She even secretly confirmed with Qin Yiyi a few times.

    ¡°Shang... Ninth Master is really not at home, right?¡±

    ¡°He really isn¡¯t at home, is he on a business trip?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her with amusement. ¡°Do you have to be so afraid of Him?¡±

    Moreover, as far as she knew, even in the past, Shang Jingheng had never deliberately bullied anyone in the Shang family.

    Not to mention the young girls, children, women, children, and the elderly.

    ¡°As for!¡±

    Shang Yan¡¯s big eyes rolled around, but her small face was full of solemnity.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see Ninth Master get angry. He...¡±

    She suddenly thought of something and swallowed the rest of the words.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and patted her shoulder.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯s really not at home.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Shang Yan patted her chest as if she had been granted amnesty.

    Ninth Master was not at home.

    She could make as much as she could!

    Yes, Sister Yiyi would take care of itter!

    At night, Qin Yiyi slept alone. Shang Yan and Liu Fanzhi stayed in the same room. Luo Ying and Du Wuniang stayed together.

    Initially, Qin Yiyi had prepared rooms for each of them.

    However, the girls had discussed it and felt that it was unnecessary and wasteful!

    Qin Yiyi let them do as they pleased. After all, they were the ones who cleaned one room and the other two rooms.

    She was not going to help them!

    The next morning, she yed at home for a long time. After lunch, du Wuniang drove Shang Yan back to the set.

    Before she left, Qin Yiyi called out to her.

    ¡°Shang Yan, wait a moment.¡±

    ¡°Sister Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi went to the bedroom and took out a box and handed it to her,

    ¡°This is your birthday present.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Shang Yan¡¯s gradually reddening eyes and smiled. She raised her hand and messed up her hair,

    ¡°Happy Birthday, Little Beauty Shang Yan.¡±

    Shang Yan pursed her lips and tears fell down her cheeks,

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re too good to me!¡±

    She hugged Qin Yiyi and cried andughed. ¡°You¡¯re So Good to me. What if I can¡¯t bear to leave you in the future?¡±

    Sigh, why wasn¡¯t sister Yiyi a man?

    If she was a man, she would be able to stick with him for the rest of her life, marry him, and give birth to a little monkey for him!

    Qin Yiyi stretched out her finger and poked her forehead.

    ¡°What kind of messy look is that? Don¡¯t think about it blindly. I just suddenly remembered this matter. It¡¯s not specifically for your birthday.¡±

    During the short period of time they had interacted in the ancient martial arts world, she had heard from Shang Yan that the thing she was most afraid of was birthdays.

    That was why she did not want to have a birthday at all.

    Moreover, Shang Yan had said that she never ate birthday eggs.

    Because when she was young, she was almost beaten to death because of cake. She had thought that she could get somefort from her parents.

    But in fact..

    She was severely criticized by her parents.

    They said that she should not have angered that young master of the direct line of business, and that she should have given away her cake..

    So she did not prepare the cake in the first ce.

    She did not say anything to the two girls in advance, until Shang Yan was about to leave.

    Qin Yi gently hugged the little girl, his voice gentle,

    ¡°The past is in the past. What you need to think about now is the future. Live every day in the present.¡±

    ¡°Little Shang Yan, you can do it!¡±

    Shang Yan stretched out her hand and wiped her face with all her strength. The tears in her red eyes turned intoughter,

    ¡°What Little Shang Yan? I know now. You¡¯re only a few months older than me.¡±

    Little Shang Yan.

    She said it as if she was much older than him.

    Qin Yiyiughed. ¡°A day older is still a day older.¡±

    After Shang Yan left, Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa and watched a drama for a long time.

    Du Wuniang brought home dinner from outside.

    Yang Huaijun and Yang Xiaorou also came with her. The two siblings happened to be in the vicinity doing some work. Then, they received a call from Du Wuniang to find out that Qin Yiyi was outside and had not returned to school. The three of them went straight to the market to buy a lot of ingredients. Yang Huaijun and Yang Xiaorou were in charge of cooking. Du Wuniang helped to set the dishes, and Qin Yiyi... well, she was in charge of eating very seriously.

    Yes, the division ofbor was clear.

    Very good, very perfect!

    The next morning, Qin Yiyi had just entered the school gate and had not even taken a few steps when Cheng Feiyu ran over excitedly.

    ¡°Junior Qin Yiyi, Junior Qin, I really thank you so much. You are my savior.¡±

    ¡°From now on, you are my boss. A big shot...¡±

    The more he spoke, the more ridiculous he became.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face darkened. She raised her hand and pressed his shoulder to push him away.

    ¡°Make way. Get out of the way!¡±

    She seemed to push him away so casually.

    But in fact, the force thatnded on Cheng Feiyu¡¯s shoulder made him lower his body by a notch!

    In the next moment, his body had already taken a few steps back.

    In the end, he had no choice but to stand to the side!

    Qin Yiyi walked over without changing her expression.

    Cheng Feiyu was a little confused at first. Junior Sister Qin¡¯s strength was so great? !

    In the next moment, he immediately became excited and chased after her as if he had been injected with stimnts.

    ¡°Junior Sister Qin, Junior Sister Qin, wait for me!¡±

    Junior Sister Qin was simply too godly.

    She was good at her studies and even knew those mysterious things. Now, she had made him realize how strong she was.

    He just didn¡¯t know what else Junior Sister Qin knew?

    He had to follow behind Junior Sister Qin properly... It was also good for him to drink soup while junior sister Qin ate meat.

    Oh, it was best if junior sister Qin left some meat for him?!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Yang Baozhu to take the initiative to look for her.

    Looking at the time, she nced at Yang Baozhu indifferently.

    ¡°You have five minutes to speak.¡±

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly, and her red lips lifted slightly. ¡°Miss Qin, thank you very much for saving me...¡±

    ¡°Four minutes and 56 seconds, please continue...¡±

    Anger shed across Yang Baozhu¡¯s face. In the end, she took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°I came here this time to give Miss Qin a thank-you gift.... Based on the a condition, I brought the contract. Why don¡¯t we find a ce nearby to sit?¡±

 Chapter 321 - A Gluttonous Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 321: A Gluttonous Mouth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi did not move her feet.

    She only nced at Yang Baozhu with an indifferent expression, smiled and said softly.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang is a woman of her word. Very good.¡±

    She looked at Yang Baozhu, who was clearly a little nervous, and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the contract. Mrs. Yang just needs to convert these things into money and invest them in a few primary schools.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to give you the names of a few institutions. Just let me know when you¡¯ve sessfully transferred the money.¡±

    Yang Baozhu looked up at Qin Yiyi as if she didn¡¯t expect her to say something like this.

    ¡°Miss Qin, this money... isn¡¯t a small amount. Are you really going to...¡± Donate it?

    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. Her expression was calm, but there was a sense of alienation in it.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yang Baozhu pursed her lips and was about to leave when she suddenly turned back to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve already divorced. Now I have nothing to do with that man.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her when she heard that.

    why did she say all this to her?!

    Yang Baozhu smiled bitterly. Yes, why did she say all this to a little girl?!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m very envious of you.¡±

    She was so young, so capable, so smart and beautiful.

    So capable!

    Now, she had a deeper understanding of this little girl

    She had apassionate heart!

    So much money.

    If it were any other ordinary adult, who would be willing to donate just like that?

    But this youngdy in front of her gave it away without even batting an eye.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that money was like dirt, right?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle this matter well.¡±

    If she was still brooding over Qin Yiyi¡¯s act of taking advantage of her, she even wondered if he had tampered with the contract.

    But now...

    Yang Baozhu looked at Qin Yiyi with admiration and waspletely convinced.

    She should not have had those devious thoughts from before!

    Putting everything else aside, this was her savior!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and was about to withdraw her gaze when she suddenly eximed.

    She lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought.

    Qin Yiyi looked up at Yang Baozhu. ¡°Miss Yang, if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s better to hold your own things in your own hands.¡±

    After a pause, she smiled.

    ¡°After all, in China, we are more particr about relying on ourselves than anyone else, right?¡±

    Just two short sentences, but Yang Baozhu was still thinking about them until she returned to her temporary residence.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words seemed to have some meaning?

    Was it really just a casual remark because of her divorce and her previous circumstances to persuade her?

    Or... was there really something else?

    After thinking about it for a while, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, she decided to put this matter aside and called her assistant to start the donation thing that Qin Yiyi had asked her to do. This time, it was time for lunch, someone knocked on the door from outside. She opened the door and saw the person who came. She eximed, ¡°Big Brother, second brother, and third brother, why are you all here together?¡±

    ¡°We came to see you and also to know that you haven¡¯t eaten, so we came to have lunch with you.¡±

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s third brotherughed as he sized up Yang Baozhu. He was very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally looking better. That¡¯s what makes you look good. What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go. Today, Big Brother is treating.¡±

    Yang Baozhu looked at the time. Coincidentally, the matters at hand had alsoe to an end.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, am I not blessed today?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t feel sorry for me. I want to eat the most expensive weekly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    The siblings walked out.

    Yang Baozhu got into the car and patted her forehead. ¡°I forgot. Should I call sister-inw, second sister-inw, and third sister-inw to let them eat together?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Brother Yang shook his head andughed. ¡°Today¡¯s meal will only be for us siblings. We won¡¯t call for outsiders.¡±

    These words warmed Yang Baozhu¡¯s heart.

    Her brothers were the ones who doted on her the most when she was young!

    Brother Yang drove the car personally. The siblings entered the hotel and went straight to the VIP room.

    The hotel manager was very attentive. ¡°What brings you here, director Yang? Wee, Wee. Sigh, this is Miss Yang, right? Miss Yang is indeed beautiful.¡±

    Everyone in the circle knew about the Yang family.

    Yang Baozhu was almost killed. The news of her being rescued and getting a divorce immediately spread like wildfire.

    At this moment, the manager cleverly changed the way he addressed her. He personally invited the siblings into the room,

    ¡°Director Yang, please wait for a moment. I will bring you some tea right away.¡±

    ¡°Please have a look at what Miss Yang would like to eat...¡±

    The dishes were all served.

    The tea was brewed.

    The manager left with great discernment.

    The Yang siblings had a good atmosphere at the beginning:

    They were chatting andughing. It was all about the funny things that happened when the siblings were young, embarrassing things!

    After dinner.

    Brother Yang got someone to brew a new pot of tea.

    He personally refilled Yang Baozhu¡¯s Cup. ¡°Baozhu, you can be considered to be starting over now. Do you have any ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Baozhu. Although you have some money on hand, a family like ours can¡¯t just sit around and eat the mountain dry.¡±

    Second Brother Yang looked at Yang Baozhu earnestly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You still have a long way to go. How can the money on hand be enough for you to struggle?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a reliable business or investment and let the money generate money.¡±

    Yang Baozhu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Big Brother and second brother are right, so if you guys have anything to make money in the future, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    She even mischievously winked at Big Brother Yang and the others,

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m your sister. If you guys don¡¯t help me make money, I¡¯ll have to go to Big Brother¡¯s house to eat every day when I¡¯m broke.¡±

    ¡°You little girl, how old are you? Why are you still so mischievous?¡±

    Big Brother Yang smiled and exchanged nces with the second and third brothers of the Yang family. Finally, he opened his mouth with a serious expression.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then big brother, second brother, and third brother won¡¯t treat you as an outsider.¡±

    After a slight pause, he added.

    ¡°We came to look for you this time because we have something to ask for your opinion on.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, go ahead.¡±

    Yang Baozhu was still smiling. ¡°Why are you being so polite with sister?¡±

    Big Brother Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, since sister has said so, then I won¡¯t be polite. Your brothers and I have recently epted a project and we are stillcking in working capital. If we want to move it, we won¡¯t be able to do so for the time being. In addition, we have repeatedly calcted this project and it will definitely be profitable, so we thought of joining you...¡±he paused for a moment, her tone was sincere as she looked at Yang Baozhu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother knows the rules. We¡¯ll go through all the procedures and split the shares into notaries...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Big Brother and I wouldn¡¯t cheat you out of your money, would we?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Naturally, we¡¯ll earn money together.¡±

    Yang Baozhu really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts towards her brothers. After listening to their words, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    It wasmon for a business to take on a big project, and there wasn¡¯t enough liquidity!

    Moreover, her brothers could have taken out a loan, but they just had to look for her...

    What did this mean?

    It meant that her brothers had her in their hearts, and they were pulling her along to make money.

    Money, of course, was what money was for?

    She subconsciously wanted to nod her head and agree...

    But halfway through, the words that Qin Yiyi had calmly said at the school gate suddenly surfaced in Yang Baozhu¡¯s mind.

    Some things still had to be controlled in her own hands.

    After all, it was better to rely on oneself than to beg.

    When the words were on the tip of her tongue, she quietly changed into...

    ¡°I naturally believe in Big Brother, second brother, and third brother, but what big project did you guys take on? Big Brother, you guys don¡¯t even have enough money?¡±

    She smiled and spoke half-truthfully.

    ¡°Big Brother, tell me about it. Let me hear it too. Let me see if I can really make a lot of money. I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    Big Brother Yang readily agreed.

    ¡°Okay, how about this? I¡¯ll send you an email when I get back. You take a good look, think about it, and give me a reply tomorrow?¡±

    Second Brother Yang spoke from the side.

    ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t worry. Big Brother and third brother will not let you do a loss-making business. You also know that there will be a lot of people looking for us to invest...¡±

    Yang Baozhu nodded very seriously. ¡°I definitely believe in my brothers. I¡¯m just a little curious...¡±

    The Yang brothers didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    After all, in their eyes, their little sister had just recovered from a serious illness. It was equivalent to taking back her life.

    Now, she had experienced a drastic change in her life.

    It was understandable for them to value the money in their hands more and want to increase their sense of security.

    As for them...

    They really just wanted to help little sister earn more money!

    Yes, really!

    In the end, Yang Baozhu was unable to reject the Yang brothers. However, she was still cautious and took out a portion of her money to invest.

    Later, when she sent the donation receipt to Qin Yiyi, she specially invited her out for a chat.

    The two of them met in the coffee shop.

    After a long while, Yang Baozhu finally asked, ¡°Miss Qin, I have a question, May I ask?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and said casually, ¡°Then don¡¯t ask.¡± From her tone, it sounded like something bad was going to happen!

    She knew that she shouldn¡¯t be gluttonous and agreed to sit with this woman for a piece of cake.

    The mouth of a glutton is troublesome!

 Chapter 322 - Support

    <h4>Chapter 322: Support</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi did not move her feet.

    She only nced at Yang Baozhu with an indifferent expression, smiled and said softly.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang is a woman of her word. Very good.¡±

    She looked at Yang Baozhu, who was clearly a little nervous, and said directly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the contract. Mrs. Yang just needs to convert these things into money and invest them in a few primary schools.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to give you the names of a few institutions. Just let me know when you¡¯ve sessfully transferred the money.¡±

    Yang Baozhu looked up at Qin Yiyi as if she didn¡¯t expect her to say something like this.

    ¡°Miss Qin, this money... isn¡¯t a small amount. Are you really going to...¡± Donate it?

    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. Her expression was calm, but there was a sense of alienation in it.

    ¡°Mrs. Yang, is there anything else?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Yang Baozhu pursed her lips and was about to leave when she suddenly turned back to look at Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve already divorced. Now I have nothing to do with that man.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her when she heard that.

    why did she say all this to her?!

    Yang Baozhu smiled bitterly. Yes, why did she say all this to a little girl?!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression.

    ¡°Miss Qin, I¡¯m very envious of you.¡±

    She was so young, so capable, so smart and beautiful.

    So capable!

    Now, she had a deeper understanding of this little girl

    She had apassionate heart!

    So much money.

    If it were any other ordinary adult, who would be willing to donate just like that?

    But this youngdy in front of her gave it away without even batting an eye.

    It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that money was like dirt, right?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi seriously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely handle this matter well.¡±

    If she was still brooding over Qin Yiyi¡¯s act of taking advantage of her, she even wondered if he had tampered with the contract.

    But now...

    Yang Baozhu looked at Qin Yiyi with admiration and waspletely convinced.

    She should not have had those devious thoughts from before!

    Putting everything else aside, this was her savior!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and was about to withdraw her gaze when she suddenly eximed.

    She lowered her eyes and fell into deep thought.

    Qin Yiyi looked up at Yang Baozhu. ¡°Miss Yang, if it¡¯s possible, it¡¯s better to hold your own things in your own hands.¡±

    After a pause, she smiled.

    ¡°After all, in China, we are more particr about relying on ourselves than anyone else, right?¡±

    Just two short sentences, but Yang Baozhu was still thinking about them until she returned to her temporary residence.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words seemed to have some meaning?

    Was it really just a casual remark because of her divorce and her previous circumstances to persuade her?

    Or... was there really something else?

    After thinking about it for a while, she couldn¡¯t figure it out. In the end, she decided to put this matter aside and called her assistant to start the donation thing that Qin Yiyi had asked her to do. This time, it was time for lunch, someone knocked on the door from outside. She opened the door and saw the person who came. She eximed, ¡°Big Brother, second brother, and third brother, why are you all here together?¡±

    ¡°We came to see you and also to know that you haven¡¯t eaten, so we came to have lunch with you.¡±

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s third brotherughed as he sized up Yang Baozhu. He was very happy.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally looking better. That¡¯s what makes you look good. What do you want to eat? Let¡¯s go. Today, Big Brother is treating.¡±

    Yang Baozhu looked at the time. Coincidentally, the matters at hand had alsoe to an end.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Then, am I not blessed today?¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t feel sorry for me. I want to eat the most expensive weekly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    The siblings walked out.

    Yang Baozhu got into the car and patted her forehead. ¡°I forgot. Should I call sister-inw, second sister-inw, and third sister-inw to let them eat together?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Brother Yang shook his head andughed. ¡°Today¡¯s meal will only be for us siblings. We won¡¯t call for outsiders.¡±

    These words warmed Yang Baozhu¡¯s heart.

    Her brothers were the ones who doted on her the most when she was young!

    Brother Yang drove the car personally. The siblings entered the hotel and went straight to the VIP room.

    The hotel manager was very attentive. ¡°What brings you here, director Yang? Wee, Wee. Sigh, this is Miss Yang, right? Miss Yang is indeed beautiful.¡±

    Everyone in the circle knew about the Yang family.

    Yang Baozhu was almost killed. The news of her being rescued and getting a divorce immediately spread like wildfire.

    At this moment, the manager cleverly changed the way he addressed her. He personally invited the siblings into the room,

    ¡°Director Yang, please wait for a moment. I will bring you some tea right away.¡±

    ¡°Please have a look at what Miss Yang would like to eat...¡±

    The dishes were all served.

    The tea was brewed.

    The manager left with great discernment.

    The Yang siblings had a good atmosphere at the beginning:

    They were chatting andughing. It was all about the funny things that happened when the siblings were young, embarrassing things!

    After dinner.

    Brother Yang got someone to brew a new pot of tea.

    He personally refilled Yang Baozhu¡¯s Cup. ¡°Baozhu, you can be considered to be starting over now. Do you have any ns for the future?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Little Baozhu. Although you have some money on hand, a family like ours can¡¯t just sit around and eat the mountain dry.¡±

    Second Brother Yang looked at Yang Baozhu earnestly.

    ¡°You¡¯re still young. You still have a long way to go. How can the money on hand be enough for you to struggle?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you find a reliable business or investment and let the money generate money.¡±

    Yang Baozhu didn¡¯t think too much about it and just nodded with a smile.

    ¡°Big Brother and second brother are right, so if you guys have anything to make money in the future, don¡¯t forget about me.¡±

    She even mischievously winked at Big Brother Yang and the others,

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m your sister. If you guys don¡¯t help me make money, I¡¯ll have to go to Big Brother¡¯s house to eat every day when I¡¯m broke.¡±

    ¡°You little girl, how old are you? Why are you still so mischievous?¡±

    Big Brother Yang smiled and exchanged nces with the second and third brothers of the Yang family. Finally, he opened his mouth with a serious expression.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, then big brother, second brother, and third brother won¡¯t treat you as an outsider.¡±

    After a slight pause, he added.

    ¡°We came to look for you this time because we have something to ask for your opinion on.¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, go ahead.¡±

    Yang Baozhu was still smiling. ¡°Why are you being so polite with sister?¡±

    Big Brother Yang nodded, ¡°Alright, since sister has said so, then I won¡¯t be polite. Your brothers and I have recently epted a project and we are stillcking in working capital. If we want to move it, we won¡¯t be able to do so for the time being. In addition, we have repeatedly calcted this project and it will definitely be profitable, so we thought of joining you...¡±he paused for a moment, her tone was sincere as she looked at Yang Baozhu. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Big Brother knows the rules. We¡¯ll go through all the procedures and split the shares into notaries...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. Big Brother and I wouldn¡¯t cheat you out of your money, would we?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a family. Naturally, we¡¯ll earn money together.¡±

    Yang Baozhu really didn¡¯t have any other thoughts towards her brothers. After listening to their words, she didn¡¯t think too much about it.

    It wasmon for a business to take on a big project, and there wasn¡¯t enough liquidity!

    Moreover, her brothers could have taken out a loan, but they just had to look for her...

    What did this mean?

    It meant that her brothers had her in their hearts, and they were pulling her along to make money.

    Money, of course, was what money was for?

    She subconsciously wanted to nod her head and agree...

    But halfway through, the words that Qin Yiyi had calmly said at the school gate suddenly surfaced in Yang Baozhu¡¯s mind.

    Some things still had to be controlled in her own hands.

    After all, it was better to rely on oneself than to beg.

    When the words were on the tip of her tongue, she quietly changed into...

    ¡°I naturally believe in Big Brother, second brother, and third brother, but what big project did you guys take on? Big Brother, you guys don¡¯t even have enough money?¡±

 Chapter 323 - Suspected

    <h4>Chapter 323: Suspected</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    She tilted her head and looked at Yang Baozhu.

    ¡°I know what Miss Yang wants to ask, but there are some things that I won¡¯t tell you even if you ask me...¡±

    After a pause, she smiled. ¡°As I said, it¡¯s better to rely on yourself than to beg others. It¡¯s better to hold your own things in your own hands.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡±

    At this time, a waiter delivered food.

    Qin Yiyi took a bite of the cake. The sweetness in her mouth made her feel much better.

    This person¡¯s mood improved..

    She seemed to have some other thoughts as she spoke, ¡°Miss Yang, I¡¯ve already said what I should have said. The rest is what I can¡¯t or don¡¯t want to say. This cake and coffee can be considered your reward for me... In the future, we won¡¯t owe each other anything.¡± She finished the small cake in her hand, asked the waiter to pack the coffee in her hand and picked up the donation receipt that Yang Baozhu gave her with her other hand. She smiled lightly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to see each other anymore.¡±

    She didn¡¯t like to interact too much with a person that she couldn¡¯t get along with!

    Yang Baozhu... wasn¡¯t someone she wanted to be friends with!

    It wasn¡¯t until a long time after Qin Yiyi left.

    Yang Baozhu pursed her lips and beckoned for the waiter to pay the bill. After that, she left with a heavy heart.

    Early the next morning, Yang Baozhu had just woken up and tidied up. She had just sat down at the dining table to eat.

    Second Brother Yang called her.

    ¡°Little sister, what do you think about what Big Brother said yesterday?¡±

    ¡°Second brother.¡±

    Yang Baozhu¡¯s voice was calm and carried a hint of a smile.

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. You and third brother shoulde over when you have time. However, remember to bring the contract with you.¡±

    It was almost the time for lunch.

    Someone knocked on Yang Baozhu¡¯s door from outside. When she opened it and saw the three people standing in front of her, Yang Baozhu smiled.

    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, and third brother,e in.¡±

    ¡°Little sister, have you made up your mind?¡±

    Second Brother Yang¡¯s voice was full of eagerness. Looking at Yang Baozhu¡¯s speed of speech, he sounded a little anxious.

    ¡°We¡¯re your biological brothers. How could we harm you?¡±

    ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to, then it¡¯s not impossible for me and third brother to find someone else...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, little sister. We only want you to be alone now. The money in your hands can only be counted as earning money. This is also a guarantee for your future life...¡±

    Yang Baozhu nodded with a smile.

    ¡°I know. Second Brother, what you said is true. You guys are my biological brothers. If I don¡¯t believe you, who can I trust?¡±

    Speaking up to this point, the eldest brother of the Yang family nodded.

    ¡°What you said is right. We are a family. Oh right, little sister, how much money do you have in your hands right now? Then, take a look at this agreement.¡±

    He took out a document from the briefcase that he brought with him and gestured for Yang Baozhu to take a look.

    ¡°If you want to hold shares, we¡¯ll do it ording to the exnation above. See how much money you can fork out. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask.¡±

    Yang Baozhu smiled and picked up the agreement to read it carefully.

    She was reading it very seriously. As she read it line by line, she was secretly calcting in her heart.

    How should she put it?

    There was absolutely nothing wrong with this agreement, and there was absolutely nothing that was disadvantageous to her.

    However, it did not benefit her at all!

    It was just like her big brother signing a contract with a stranger to discuss business. It was fair and just.

    Pursing her lips, she randomly pointed to a few ces and asked a few questions. In the end, she withdrew her gaze from the contract.

    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, and third brother, I only have five million in spare money on hand now. I can¡¯t take out more than that...¡±

    Third brother Yang frowned. ¡°Little sister, do you only have this little money on hand?¡±

    Didn¡¯t she split up with that bastard at that time?

    Little Sister had split up quite a lot of shares in thepany or something?

    ¡°There¡¯s still some left, but I happened to have made a majority of investments with a bank a few days ago...¡±

    Yang Baozhu looked up at third brother Yang, and there was a hint of regret in her voice.

    ¡°Brothers, if only you had said it a week earlier.¡±

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t only have this little money, right?¡± How could it only be five million?!

    ¡°Third brother, what are you saying?¡±

    Yang Baozhu was somewhat displeased. There was a tinge of dissatisfaction in her voice.

    ¡°Big Brother, second brother, third brother, don¡¯t you want me to earn some money? Why does third brother think that I have taken too little money?¡±

    ¡°Third brother, if you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Second Brother Yang raised his hand and patted third brother Yang, his face full of smiles.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t your third brother afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived by that bastard? He¡¯s doing it for your own good, afraid that you¡¯ll be deceived by that person again?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid.¡±

    Yang Baozhu raised her head, her eyes filled with a hint of arrogance.

    ¡°A good horse won¡¯t go back to its roots, how could I possibly go back to look for him!¡±

    ¡°Right, right, right. I definitely can¡¯t forgive him.¡±

    Yang Baozhu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything

    These were all her personal matters.

    Even if it was her brothers who loved her the most since she was young, she didn¡¯t want to say anything!

    The agreement was signed.

    The three brothers of the Yang family casually said a few more words before they got up and left.

    Yang Baozhu sent them out of the door.

    She turned around and sat on the sofa in a daze for a while. In the end, sheughed bitterly and drove to the beauty salon.

    No matter what, her brothers were right about one thing.

    Money was never too much!

    What she needed to do now was to earn money and make her life better!

    After Qin Yiyi and Yang Baozhu separated, she threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    She had already reminded her of what she should have reminded her of.

    She had also received the reward.

    The rest was her own life.

    It had nothing to do with her...

    At the insistence of the professor, Qin Yiyi participated in the next month¡¯s studentpetition jointly organized by several universities.

    Unfortunately, the first prize of 10,000 yuan motivated Qin Yiyi.

    She advanced with great sess.

    She left all the students far behind and stomped on the ground solidly!

    Number one in the country.

    Qin Yiyi!

    The few professors in the school were so happy that they couldn¡¯t wait to award Qin Yiyi, this precious treasure to them!

    In addition to the 10,000 reward for first ce, Qin Yiyi also received a reward of 8,800 yuan from the school.

    She listened to the sound of a text message from her bank card on her phone.

    Her eyes narrowed into slits.

    Happy!

    It happened to be lunchtime.

    Qin Yiyi waved her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m happy today. I¡¯ll treat the two of you to a meal outside.¡±

    ¡°Sure, can I order the most expensive one?¡±

    ¡°Help yourself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at Liu Fanzhi and saw the excitement on her face.

    She raised her eyebrows with a faint smile.

    ¡°The upper limit is 300 yuan. If you exceed it, you can make up for it.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    Her small face immediately copsed, and she put her hands on her hips. ¡°Qin Yiyi, why are you bing more and more stingy?¡±

    ¡°Does your brother Shang know that you¡¯re so stingy?!¡±

    ¡°Oh, he knows.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her very seriously. ¡°And he¡¯s also very supportive. He praised me for being frugal and said that I will definitely live a good life in the future.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡± She was convinced!

    After dinner.

    The three girls walked two rounds in the two business streets near the school.

    They treated it as a stroll.

    It was already past one o¡¯clock when they returned to the dormitory.

    Liu Fanzhi directlyid down on the bed. ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s still morefortable to lie here. It¡¯s really great to sleep on the bed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi let the two of them take an afternoon nap.

    She herself took a book and leaned against the headboard of the bed, flipping page after page.

    She wondered how Shang Jingheng was doing recently?

    This person had been gone for almost a month.

    Although almost every day there would be a Wechat message saying that he was safe, those were all things that he wanted her to see...

    Rubbing the space between her eyebrows, Qin Yiyi even wondered if he should contact Xu Zhuoyan or Ding Yiter and ask them properly.

    If he said that nothing had happened to Shang Jingheng...

    She would never believe it even if she was beaten to death!

    However, Qin Yiyi also believed that Shang Jingheng would not take his life as a joke.

    Just as she was feeling a little drowsy and was about to throw the book in her hand to the side, she thought that she might as well y with it for a while.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone suddenly rang.

    It startled her.

    She looked at the caller ID and saw that it was an unknown number...

    She frowned and pressed the end call button.

    However, the next moment, that number called back again.

    This made Qin Yiyi raise her eyebrows. Afraid that she would disturb the two sleeping people, she hurriedly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Are You Cheng Feiyu¡¯s friend? Your friend is injured and is being sent to the hospital...¡±

    A girl¡¯s voice came from the other side.

    She was gentle and spoke clearly, ¡°I¡¯m a nurse on the ambnce. Can youe to the Downtown Hospital now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really wanted to say no.

    But thinking about it, that guy seemed to be hanging around her a lot recently.

    He seemed to be busy...

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows, stood up, changed into a pair of shoes, and walked out of the dormitory with a handbag.

    In the downtown courtyard.

    Cheng Feiyu, who was slowly waking up, was very arrogant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you tell my family? I already said not to tell my family.¡±

    This was terrible.

    His mother would be worried to death.

    The young nurse was also a little aggrieved, ¡°You were unconscious previously and your phone was just able to be turned on. We could only look for it from your phone. That Qin Yiyi is already on her way here. It¡¯s up to you... also, we haven¡¯t notified your parents yet. Do you understand?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu was reprimanded by the young nurse and didn¡¯t dare to say a second word.

    Until Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice came from the door.

    His eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Yiyi, Yiyi, I¡¯m here.¡±

    ¡°I see you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked over and stood beside Cheng Feiyu step by step.

    Her gaze swept over him.

    Qin Yiyi frowned. Her gazended on Cheng Feiyu¡¯s empty neck.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the jade pendant I gave you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, that, I...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him coldly, her voice indifferent.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you lost it. If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get someone to throw you out immediately!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s eyes widened. Although he wanted to look imposing, lying there with the steel te on his arm...

    At this moment, he watched Qin Yiyi use his other uninjured hand to scratch his hair.

    He looked up at Qin Yiyi with a face full of frustration.

    ¡°It¡¯s one of my brothers. He said it looked good and took it away...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression became more and more indifferent after hearing his words. She stood there without speaking or moving.

    But that posture..

    Gave Cheng Feiyu the feeling that Qin Yiyi was about to turn around and leave!

    He was a little anxious. He was afraid that Qin Yiyi would really turn around and leave in a moment, so he was about to sit up and stop her.

    In the end, he forgot that his other hand was still on the drip.

    The bottle of medicine was being pulled by him.

    Ding, Ding, Ding.

    The face of the young nurse who had juste over to patrol the room turned ck. She took a few steps forward and pushed him back.

    ¡°Doing whatever you want, do you want to die? Don¡¯t stay here if you want to die.¡±

    ¡°Lie back down.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu, who had been reprimanded, was a little speechless.

    The young nurse turned back to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Are you here to visit your boyfriend? Do you want to cripple his hand like this?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±

    Qin Yiyi calmly exined before apologizing to the young nurse.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I said a few words that were a little harsh and caused his emotions to fluctuate...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know. He¡¯s a patient now, so he can¡¯t be provoked.¡±

    The nurse reminded him a few more times before turning around and leaving.

    Qin Yiyi sat on a chair at the side, peeling an apple with a knife.

    Cheng Feiyu, who was lying on the hospital bed not far away, felt that the knife seemed to be peeling on his body.

    Slice after slice.

    That stance...

    Was about to cut out the technique.

    His whole body shivered. He looked at Qin Yiyi who silently made thest cut, carried the apple peel out and threw it into the trash can, and smiled bitterly, ¡°Miss Qin, it¡¯s my fault. I shouldn¡¯t have disobeyed you. But my ssmate saved my life in his freshman year. And he also said that he would only borrow it for one day and return it to meter...¡± He really didn¡¯t expect that.., he had just borrowed the jade pendant when he met with an ident outside!

    ¡°Are you sure that he will return it to you?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu had a look of certainty on his face. ¡°He promised me that he would return it to me tomorrow. Really, I believe in him.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, thought for a moment, and threw another jade pendant over,

    ¡°Eighty-eight thousand. Remember to transfer the moneyter.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu felt a little pained. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll just lie here and not move. Why don¡¯t I wait for him toe back tomorrow before putting it on?¡±

    This was a hospital.

    He was a patient, and there were doctors and nurses watching over him.

    Nothing would happen to him!

    This way, he would be able to save 80,000 yuan, right? !

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°Do you believe that if you don¡¯t wear this, you¡¯ll be able to go to the gates of hell tonight...¡±

    Cheng Feiyu,¡±...¡±

    Fine, I¡¯ll buy it!

    Qin Yiyi sat for a while and before she left, she asked him, ¡°You really don¡¯t need to call your parents and ask them toe over to see you?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not free.¡±

    He would call them, but either no one would pick up, or they would call him back from a party or at a g.

    Would they call backter or would he call back again and be able to sessfully get through...

    It was all unknown!

    Moreover, he believed that his parents knew that he was in the hospital. There was a 90% chance that they would send an assistant over!

    Therefore, it was better not to call from the start.

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. I wish you a speedy recovery. Goodbye.¡±

    She walked a few steps outside before turning back, ¡°I¡¯ve already used your card to pay the hospital fees. In addition, I took the liberty of transferring 500 yuan to a young nurse and asked her to help you buy some necessities. Also, I¡¯ve made an agreement with the young nurse that she will help you bring the food back...¡±

    ¡°Do you have anything else you need?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 324 - Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 324: Goddess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    ¡°Director, you...¡±

    Doctor Lu was the first to react.

    He turned around and looked at the kind old man at the door of the office. His expression was filled with shock.

    ¡°Director, why?!¡±

    Director Wang had already reached the age of retirement.

    But he was a very nice person. His face was amiable, and his beard and hair were all white.

    He stood there and looked at people with warm and peaceful eyes.

    At this moment, he only nced at Doctor Lu and nodded slightly at him before his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    ¡°Miss Qin, you are the godly doctor who sent me an email earlier, right?¡±

    He smiled and stretched out his hand toward Qin Yiyi, ¡°Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for Elder Mu and the others repeatedly rmending me to look for you, I wouldn¡¯t have believed that you have such superb medical skills despite your young age.¡± Even though he had previously learned of Qin Yiyi¡¯s identity.., he knew that she had just entered the first year of university, but at this moment, he saw Qin Yiyi standing in front of him with a calm expression. Her temperament was outstanding, but her face was tender and her eyes were filled with the vigor of a young girl. He was still somewhat speechless.

    How could it really be such a young girl?!

    Or could it be that he had only received a message from the other party saying that she hade here and he had recognized the wrong person?

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and her gaze fell on Director Wang. Her voice was calm and carried the respectful greeting of a junior to an elder.

    ¡°Hello, Director Wang. I¡¯m Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi!

    Oh, then there was no mistake!

    As expected, it was the little girl who had beenmunicating with him via wechat for more than a year!

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Qin Yiyi directly opened her mouth, ¡°Director Wang, the patient that Doctor Lu is responsible for is my ssmate, and he can be considered half a friend of mine. I¡¯ve seen his injury, and it¡¯s far from the point where he needs to be amputated... I need an operating room now, and I need to operate on my friend right away...¡±

    ¡°Can you arrange it?¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t arrange it, then she would have to think of a way to transfer Cheng Feiyu to another hospital.

    She just didn¡¯t know if that idiot would agree to this matter?

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Director Wang didn¡¯t want to doubt Qin Yiyi.

    The main reason was that the young girl in front of him was really too young, and this was a surgery that required amputation.

    It wasn¡¯t considered big, but it was definitely not small...

    Of course, what Director Wang didn¡¯t want was for Qin Yiyi to make a mistake during the surgery. She wasn¡¯t a doctor in this hospital.

    The youngdy was still young.

    She had a bright future ahead of her.

    If she was dyed by this matter and her mentality changed...

    Qin Yiyi smiled.

    ¡°Director Wang, please believe me.¡±

    These words instantly reminded Director Wang of how he had summoned up his courage to look for Qin Yiyi under the rmendation of his old friends.

    Thest sentence he replied to Qin Yiyi¡¯s email was, ¡°If you believe me...¡±

    At that time, he had also hesitated.

    He had even hesitated for a few days...

    But in the end, he was d that he had chosen this little girl!

    Now...

    Almost as soon as Qin Yiyi¡¯s words left her mouth, Director Wang turned his head to look at Doctor Lu and the others.

    ¡°ording to her request, vacate an operating theater immediately.¡±

    After a pause, Director Wang looked at Qin Yiyi with a solemn expression.

    ¡°Is the time set for tomorrow or now? If it¡¯s not convenient, you can see when it¡¯s suitable...¡±

    This made Doctor Lu and the others look at their director with widened eyes.

    All of them had the same thought in their hearts.

    Could it be that the director was rted to this girl?

    But even if they were biological rtives, the hospital director could not allow his own child to harm the patient like this.

    Doctor Lu¡¯s expression was a little unsightly. ¡°Hospital director, this is a surgery and not child¡¯s y!¡±

    ¡°I know, but I believe in her.¡±

    After a pause, Director Wang suddenly remembered that he believed in this little girl, but others did not.

    He looked at Doctor Lu. ¡°How about this? You follow Little Qin Yiyi in a while and help her out...¡±

    ¡°I still have something to do in a while. I need to go to the deputy director¡¯s ce. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t...¡±

    Doctor Lu refused without even thinking.

    ¡°Director, you should find someone else.¡±

    Hearing his words, the remaining doctors hurriedly found an excuse to leave.

    What kind of joke was this?

    They were the elites of the hospital, top doctors.

    Helping a little girl who didn¡¯t know anything?!

    Who would be the one to me if the surgery failed?!

    Moreover, looking at the director, he probably wouldn¡¯t let this girl take the me...

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m going to make ward rounds...¡±

    ¡°Director, I¡¯m going to help this Miss Qin prepare the operating theater...¡±

    Seeing the few doctors leave in the blink of an eye, Director Wang was quite speechless.

    These people!

    He shook his head regretfully. ¡°It¡¯s them who don¡¯t have that kind of luck...¡±

    He had thought that they were doctors from his own hospital after all.

    They would be able to understand more or less if they followed Qin Yiyi.

    Moreover, as long as they had a good attitude, they could write down anything they didn¡¯t understand and ask this youngdyter..

    What a great opportunity!

    What a pity...

    He sighed in his heart as he thought about the candidate in his mind.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t think of any suitable candidate.

    At this moment, a hesitant voice sounded from behind him.

    ¡°Director Wang?¡±

    A young doctor walked over with a lunchbox in his hand.

    When he saw Director Wang¡¯s gaze fall on the lunchbox in his hand, he hid his reddened face for a moment.

    ¡°Well, I followed up with two surgeries, but I didn¡¯t get the time to eat breakfast...¡±

    He wondered if the director would criticize him for going out to buy food at this time?

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Hurry up and eat. After you finish eating, if there¡¯s nothing else in the ward, you can rest for a while.¡±

    When the young doctor heard this, he was very touched. He looked at Director Wang.

    ¡°Why are you here at this time? Are you looking for Doctor Lu? He should be making ward rounds. Should I help you look for him?¡±

    ¡°No need, no need.¡±

    Director Wang sized the other party up and down before suddenly beckoning at him, ¡°Xiao Han,e over here. This is Miss Qin. She is going to borrow our operating theater to carry out an operation. You should eat something first. After you finish eating, help her out. How about it?¡±

    When the young doctor heard this, he directly ced the lunch box on the table near the office door.

    ¡°What do you need me to do? Do you need me to prepare in advance? I¡¯ll go now.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi.

    His expression was full of seriousness and respect.

    Although he was also surprised at Qin Yiyi¡¯s youth and naivety.

    However, not a single doubt or doubt came out.

    This made Director Wang very satisfied.

    He raised his hand and gently patted the young doctor Han. ¡°In a while, remember to look and think more with Miss Qin. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, write it down.¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, what do you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi had wanted to say just now when the few doctors had left that she could totally do it by herself.

    But at this moment, she looked at the young Doctor Han who was standing straight.

    She smiled and nodded. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it then.¡±

    She turned her head and looked at the young doctor.

    ¡°Eat something now, but don¡¯t eat too much. Come and find me in this ward in forty minutes.¡±

    She left Cheng Feiyu¡¯s ward.

    In the ward.

    Cheng Feiyu was counting ants on the roof in boredom.

    One, two, three, four, five..

    Finally, he used his other intact hand to pat the bed twice.

    Why was it so annoying?!

    He heard the sound at the door of the ward and thought it was the nurse. He didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    ¡°Come in. Didn¡¯t you just change your medicine and do a ward round?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s voice made Cheng Feiyu raise his head. His eyes were full of surprise.

    ¡°Boss Qin, it¡¯s you. Are you worried about me being alone, so you came back?¡±

    Boss Qin was so nice!

    Qin Yiyi rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. I came back because I heard the doctor say that he was going to amputate your hand. I was afraid that you would be too sad to endure it.¡±

    ¡°You... you... what did you say?¡±

    The surprise in Cheng Feiyu¡¯s eyes turned into fear.

    His eyes were wide open as he looked at Qin Yiyi in shock.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be true, right?¡±

    Impossible!

    It definitely couldn¡¯t be like this!

    His hand was just bruised, and then someone stepped on it in a panic...

    How could he need amputation?

    He sat up abruptly and looked at Qin Yiyi, his lips trembling.

    ¡°Boss Qin, you must be scaring me, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re still holding a grudge against me for what I did to junior Liu in the past, so you¡¯re deliberately scaring me.¡±

    ¡°That must be it.¡±

    He stuttered and didn¡¯t even dare to look at Qin Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    After all, he was an eighteen or neen-year-old child!

    She thought for a moment, pulled a chair and sat down beside him. She looked at him and continued seriously.

    ¡°What I said just now is true. However, I didn¡¯te back to see if you can hold on...¡±

    Wow...

    Qin Yiyi was dumbfounded. He was fine, but why did she cry so loudly?

    Well, who said that a man should shed blood and not tears?

    She looked at the man in front of him, who was crying...

    ¡°Sob, Boss Qin, I was wrong. I don¡¯t want to lose my hand, I don¡¯t want to amputate my leg...¡±

    ¡°SOB, sob, sob, sob, I¡¯m going to be a one-armed Yang Guo. I don¡¯t want to live anymore...¡±

    At first, Qin Yiyi wanted to give him some good advice.

    But in the end...

    His voice seemed to be getting louder and louder as he cried?

    In the end, Qin Yiyi mmed the table next to him. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    She seeded in scaring Cheng Feiyu so much that he shuddered and stopped crying in fear.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him with satisfaction. ¡°Listen to me!¡±

    Seeing that the other party seemed to want to cry again, her eyes widened.

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, or I¡¯ll hit you!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu,¡±...¡± He was so miserable. He had already been injured and was about to be amputated in the hospital, yet boss Qin still didn¡¯t let him cry!

    Qin Yiyi ignored what he was thinking and said directly.

    ¡°I have two pieces of news to tell you now. Listen carefully...¡±

    She paused slightly, raised her eyebrows, and said with a serious face, ¡°The first is that you listen to the Doctor and wait to arrange your amputation surgery. I won¡¯t care about the follow-up results. The second is that you believe me. I will immediately help you with the surgery, but you can save your hand... but you can seriously consider thetter. Believe me or not, you can decide which n I choose.¡±

    ¡°I, I... I choose you, Boss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him. He was clearly terrified, but he gritted his teeth and chose to believe in her.

    She thought about it and was a little curious.

    ¡°In your eyes, am I that trustworthy to you? Am I more reliable than a doctor who has studied medicine for many years?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu hesitated when he heard this.

    However, Qin Yiyi threatened him with the words ¡®tell the truth.¡¯

    He braced himself and said, ¡°Well, didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to amputate my leg? I choose boss Qin¡¯s option, so it¡¯s only a choice. If it really doesn¡¯t work out, then...¡±

    He didn¡¯t say thest few words.

    But Qin Yiyi understood. If it really didn¡¯t work out, then he would choose the first method.

    When he said this, Cheng Feiyu¡¯s voice sounded like he was crying.

    It was as if tears were about to fall at the next moment.

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows and nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid!¡±

    She stood up and looked at Cheng Feiyu with a condescending look,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll operate on you in an hour. Your hand will definitely be saved.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Boss Qin. Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him and shook her head.

    ¡°No need to thank me. This can be considered karma between you and me!¡±

    He approached Liu Fanzhi with ulterior motives. His behavior was lewd and he thought he was free and unruly.

    He failed to persuade her to leave.

    She punished him with a small punishment!

    However, she did not expect Cheng Feiyu¡¯s physique to be Yin. From then on, he automatically started to be tainted by the cold aura of everything...

    As a result, his luck was getting worse and worse.

    However, he didn¡¯t deserve to die.

    Neither did he deserve to lose an arm..

    Of course, at this moment, she looked at Cheng Feiyu with a helpless expression.

    Right now, Cheng Feiyu and she were probably entangled in karma!

    Just like the decision she made today.

    To Cheng Feiyu, it was both karma and cause!

    At 2:30 pm in the afternoon.

    Cheng Feiyu was pushed into the operating theater on time.

    The young doctor Han followed him into the operating theater with a serious look on his face. He was doing his essential assistant job very seriously!

    Outside the ward.

    Doctor Lu and the others quietly gathered together.

    ¡°What do you guys think will happen over thereter?¡±

    ¡°How else can it end? Didn¡¯t you see a scapegoat go in?¡±

    One of the doctors was filled with disdain. ¡°I originally thought that our director was a righteous person, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this...¡±

    He looked at Doctor Lu and the others.

    ¡°That young doctor is an intern who just came this year, right?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I heard that his medical skills are pretty good. What a pity...¡±

    The few of them were discussing.

    An anxious voice suddenly sounded from outside the office.

    ¡°Excuse me, is this Doctor Lu¡¯s office?¡±

    Doctor Lu instantly sat up straight, looking like a good doctor who was serious about his work.

    ¡°Yes, I am Doctor Lu. May I know who you are?¡±

    The middle-aged woman was dressed in branded clothes, and her makeup was exquisite and just right.

    At this moment, she heard Doctor Lu¡¯s words and walked in. ¡°My son¡¯s hand is injured, but he wasn¡¯t in the ward that the nurse mentioned. I heard that Doctor Lu is my son¡¯s attending physician. May I ask which ward my son is in?¡±

    ¡°Your son is?¡±

    Doctor Lu had some guesses in his heart, but he still asked.

    ¡°Cheng Feiyu is a student of Jing University.¡±

    ¡°This, Mrs. Cheng, it¡¯s really hard to say. He...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to say? Mrs. Cheng, it¡¯s like this. Your son was brought into the operating theater by one of his ssmates. She insisted on saying that she knew how to perform surgeries and medical skills. As a doctor, we can¡¯t stop her. Sigh, after all, the other party has the backing of the director. We can¡¯t not listen to him...¡±

    Mrs. Cheng was furious when she heard this,

    ¡°Which operating theater are they in? Please bring me there now!¡±

 Chapter 325 - For 100,000 yuan

    <h4>Chapter 325: For 100,000 yuan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Mrs. Cheng felt that her son was out of his mind!

    What goddess? What a mess!

    She frowned and looked at Cheng Feiyu unhappily.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go to thepany before, you just wanted to live a rxed life in school. You like beautiful girls, you like lively things, it doesn¡¯t matter. Your father and I are still young, we can help you for another 10-20 years, but son, what are you saying today?¡±

    Goddess?!

    In this day and age, was there such a thing as a goddess?

    Oh, that¡¯s right, she remembered, those inte celebrities nowadays were all over the inte.

    Weren¡¯t they being chased and called goddesses one by one?

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, those people were simply fooling around!

    What goddess or queen!

    How could such an unpresentable little inte celebrity be called a god or king?!

    It was ridiculous!

    She thought that her son was just ying around, since he was her son, he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    But now...

    Looking at Cheng Feiyu, Mrs. Cheng was angry for the first time.

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little inte celebrity. If you like to y around for a few days, what goddess Queen?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be like this, you can directly take a leave of absence from school and go home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind her son ying outside.

    But if he got killed or became serious with a woman, he would go back home and make trouble.

    She would be very angry!

    When she was angry...

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu indifferently.

    ¡°You should know the bottom line between your father and me. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, then don¡¯t me us for forcing you to go home.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s already pale face became even more unsightly.

    It was almost as white as paper.

    But because of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s words, he was so angry that he blushed!

    His eyes were wide open.

    ¡°Mom, how can you say that? I was talking about my junior sister just now. She saved me, and not just once.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, this surgery was also done by her for me.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked eager to help Qin Yiyi exin, but all his words became irrefutable evidence of Qin Yiyi¡¯s scheming in Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes!

    She looked at Cheng Feiyu and said calmly, ¡°Son, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve fallen into that little girl¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I. . . Junior Sister Qin is not that kind of person. She, she, she, she is different from those girls!¡±

    ¡°Of course, she is different.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng looked calm, but she looked at Cheng Feiyu with disappointment, ¡°Those girls are with you for your money. They just want to have fun with you for a while. They want to make more money, but this girl obviously has a big appetite. No, it should be said that she has a big appetite. She covets the whole Cheng family behind you. She wants the position of Mrs. Cheng...¡± At this point, she suddenly paused, she looked at Cheng Feiyu seriously. ¡°Son, did she tell you that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Could it be that she felt that she could depend on her son? !

    But really...

    She sneered and looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°No matter what, as long as your father and I are here, we will never let those messy women in.¡±

    ¡°Just give up.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly lost the intention to continue exining.

    Hey back down and looked at Mrs. Cheng calmly.

    ¡°Mom, you have nothing else to do here. As you can see, you can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid that your mom will do something to your sweetheart? Are you going to chase your mom away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at his mother and smiled. ¡°Your time is precious and you have a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do here. I just don¡¯t want to dy your business.¡±

    ¡°I like what you said.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng nodded with a serious look on her face.

    ¡°Son, you have to remember that our Cheng family is not an ordinary family. Not every girl is worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t make your own decisions about your marriage...¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, I know. Mom, you¡¯ve said these words more than a hundred times. I can hear the calluses.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng raised her head to look at him. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang desperately.

    She looked at the iing call and directly pressed the answer button.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you? Yes, I¡¯m outside. Yes, I¡¯ll be back right away. Continue with the meeting...¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°Rest well. Mom will visit you another day.¡±

    ¡°By the way, if there¡¯s anything, you can call the secretary directly. I¡¯ve already instructed him to call you every day.¡±

    ¡°Until you¡¯re discharged.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu smiled bitterly in his heart. Look, this was his so-called mother who did everything for his good!

    Just like his father who didn¡¯te over.

    The so-called ¡°for his own good¡± of the two of them was to bury their heads in earning money forever and ever.

    Theypletely let go of everything about him had and handed it over to their most trusted assistant...

    Many times when he was young, he would even think to himself.

    Am I the child of that Secretary¡¯s assistant or my parents¡¯ child?!

    Looking at his mother¡¯s lines that had been going on for so many years...

    Cheng Feiyu just smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    In fact, he had already grown up and did not need everyone to help him!

    He alone was enough for him to grow up!

    Before Mrs. Cheng left, she went straight to the nurse. ¡°Little Girl, please help me keep an eye on my son. He is a little unstable. If he does anything wrong, don¡¯t be like him.¡±She paused, she looked down at the nurses and said, ¡°If you take good care of my son, I won¡¯t let you down next time Ie.¡±

    The nurses were speechless. Where did this lunatice from?!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Cheng to find her.

    Moreover, she was so busy that she didn¡¯t even have time to see her son before she appeared in front of her...

    This made her a little surprised,

    ¡°You say you are Mrs. Cheng?¡± Which Mrs. Cheng?!

    Mrs. Cheng was busy for a few days in a row, with meetings and ns in the middle.

    Until now, people were still a little confused.

    They almost couldn¡¯t raise their eyelids.

    But she was still a little worried about Cheng Feiyu.

    After all, he was her biological and only son.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that when one was sick, one was the most vulnerable?

    What if Cheng Feiyu waspletely coaxed by that girl?

    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Cheng finally forced herself to be tired and got someone to drive to Qin Yiyi.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows hard, trying to see Qin Yiyi clearly.

    However, her eyes became more and more blurry.

    Her face was calm and indifferent as usual.

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yiyi, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I am. May I know who you are?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t expect it to be Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.

    Therefore, when Mrs. Cheng felt that she had been condescended to appear, she introduced herself again.

    Qin Yiyi came to a sudden realization. ¡°So, you are Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.¡±

    However, why was this woman looking for her?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyesight was extremely sharp, and because of her own reasons...

    She was extremely sensitive to people¡¯s auras and other emotional fluctuations.

    The person in front of her now didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of good impression of her!

    However, Qin Yiyi had always been indifferent to these things:

    <i>Your impression of me is good or bad.</i>

    <i>What does it have to do with me?</i>

    She was not money. Did everyone in the world have to like her?

    It¡¯s money. Some people aren¡¯t born to Love money!

    <i>Moreover, they¡¯re useless to me!</i>

    Just like this moment.

    She watched Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face getting darker and darker until her eyebrows were knitted into a cross.

    Qin Yiyi was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s a time limit for students.¡±

    She was a good student.

    She had to focus on her studies!

    Mrs. Cheng was even more displeased when Qin Yiyi suddenly opened her mouth.

    This little girl was as enchanting as a vixen.

    No wonder she yed around with her stupid, disappointing son!

    And...

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and narrowed her eyes.

    This little girl¡¯s aura was quite strong!

    What, did she think that she had her son in her grasp, so she had nothing to fear?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    A brain disorder was a disease!

    It had to be treated!

    Mrs. Cheng saw that Qin Yiyi was not prepared to speak, and she actually turned around to leave.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say something.

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°OH¡±. She took two steps forward and turned around. Her smile was so faint that it was almost invisible.

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    She wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman could y with her!

    ¡°You are only a freshman this year. Did you know my son when he was a freshman?¡±

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, this freshman had hooked up with her son when he was a freshman. It was obvious that she wanted to hook up with a rich son-inw.

    Did she think her son was a sucker?!

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much of a rtionship, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. From now on, you leave my son. You¡¯re not allowed to see him again...¡± She paused and suddenly thought of something. She had really convinced this little girl. Even if this girl were to take her money, she and her son were still in the same school!

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look up...

    She frowned and directly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How about this? You can take my money. Later on, you can choose a domestic university to transfer to.¡±

    She even exined to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Your grades are good. I believe that if you insist on transferring, a school will ept you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She took a deep breath, looked at the woman in front of her, and looked at her serious face.

    Thinking of what she said, she wanted tough!

    In fact, she reallyughed. After a lightugh, Qin Yiyi seriously instructed Mrs. Cheng,

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, is your son worth 100,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you let him transfer schools?¡±

 Chapter 326 - Cheng family is nothing

    <h4>Chapter 326: Cheng family is nothing</h4>

    Mrs. Cheng felt that her son was out of his mind!

    What goddess? What a mess!

    She frowned and looked at Cheng Feiyu unhappily,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t want to go to thepany in the past, you just wanted to live a rxed life in school. You like beautiful girls, it doesn¡¯t matter if you like lively things. Your father and I are still young, we can help you hold on for another ten or twenty years. But son, what are you saying today?¡±

    Goddess? !

    In this day and age, was there such a thing as a goddess?

    Oh, that¡¯s right, she remembered, those inte celebrities nowadays were all over the inte.

    Weren¡¯t they being chased and called goddesses one by one?

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, those people were simply fooling around!

    What goddess or Queen.

    How could such an unpresentable little inte king be called a god or king? !

    It was ridiculous!

    She thought that her son was just ying around, since she was his son, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    But now..

    Looking at Cheng Feiyu, Mrs. Cheng was angry for the first time,

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little inte celebrity. If you like to y around for a few days, what goddess Queen?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be like this, you can directly take a leave of absence from school and go home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind her son ying outside.

    But if he got killed or became serious with a woman, he would go back home and make trouble.

    She would be very angry!

    When she was angry..

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu indifferently,

    ¡°You should know the bottom line between your father and me. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, then don¡¯t me us for forcing you to go home.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s already pale face became even more unsightly.

    It was almost as white as paper.

    But because of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s words, he was so angry that he blushed!

    His eyes were wide open,

    ¡°Mom, how can you say that? I was talking about my junior sister just now. She saved me, and not just once.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, this surgery was also done by her for me.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked eager to help Qin Yi exin, but all his words became irrefutable evidence of Qin Yi¡¯s scheming in Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes!

    She looked at Cheng Feiyu and said calmly,

    ¡°Son, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve fallen into that little girl¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I. . . Junior Sister Qin is not that kind of person. She, she, she, she is different from those girls!¡±

    ¡°Of course, she is different.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng looked calm, but she looked at Cheng Feiyu with disappointment, ¡°Those girls are with you for your money. They just want to have fun with you for a while. They want to make more money, but this girl obviously has a big appetite. No, it should be said that she has a big appetite. She covets the whole Cheng family behind you. She wants the position of Mrs. Cheng¡­¡±at this point, she suddenly paused, she looked at Cheng Feiyu seriously. ¡°Son, did you tell mom that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Could it be that she felt that she could depend on her son? !

    But really..

    She sneered and looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°No matter what, as long as your father and I are here, we will never let those messy women in.¡±

    ¡°Just give up.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly lost the intention to continue exining.

    Hey back down and looked at Mrs. Cheng calmly,

    ¡°Mom, I have nothing else to do here. As you can see, you can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid that your mom will do something to your sweetheart? Are you going to Chase Your Mom Away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at his mother and smiled. ¡°Your time is precious and you have a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do here. I just don¡¯t want to dy your business.¡±

    ¡°I like what you said.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng nodded with a serious look on her face,

    ¡°Son, you have to remember that our Cheng family is not an ordinary family. Not every girl is worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t make your own decisions about your marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, I know. Mom, you¡¯ve said these words more than a hundred times. I can hear the calluses.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng raised her head to look at him. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang desperately.

    She looked at the iing call and directly pressed the answer button,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you? Yes, I¡¯m outside. Yes, I¡¯ll be back right away. Continue with the meeting¡­¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°Rest well. Mom will visit you another day.¡±

    ¡°By the way, if there¡¯s anything, you can call the secretary directly. I¡¯ve already instructed him to call you every day.¡±

    ¡°Until you¡¯re discharged.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu smiled bitterly in his heart. Look, this was his so-called mother who did everything for his good!

    Just like his father who didn¡¯te over.

    The so-called ¡°For his own good¡±of the two of them was to bury their heads in earning money forever and ever.

    Hepletely let go of everything he had and handed it over to their most trusted assistant..

    Many times when he was young, he would even think to himself,

    am I the child of that Secretary¡¯s assistant or my parents¡¯child? !

    Looking at his mother¡¯s lines that had been going on for so many years..

    Cheng Feiyu just smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    In fact, he had already grown up and did not need everyone to help him!

    He alone was enough for him to grow up!

    Before Mrs. Cheng left, she went straight to the nurse. ¡°Little Girl, please help me keep an eye on my son. He is a little unstable. If he does anything wrong, don¡¯t be like him.¡±She paused, she looked down at the nurses and said, ¡°If you take good care of my son, I Won¡¯t let you down next time I Come.¡±

    The nurses were speechless. Where did this lunatice from? !

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Cheng to find him.

    Moreover, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to see his son before he appeared in front of her..

    This made her a little surprised,

    ¡°You say, you are, Mrs. Cheng?¡±which Mrs. Cheng? !

    Mrs. Cheng was busy for a few days in a row, with meetings and ns in the middle.

    Until now, people were still a little confused.

    They almost couldn¡¯t raise their eyelids.

    But she was still a little worried about Cheng Feiyu ¡ª

    After all, he was her biological and only son.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that when one was sick, one was the most vulnerable?

    What if Cheng Feiyu waspletely coaxed by that girl?

    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Cheng finally forced herself to be tired and got someone to drive to Qin Yiyi.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows hard, trying to see Qin Yiyi clearly.

    However, her eyes became more and more blurry.

    Her face was calm and indifferent as usual,

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yiyi, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I am. May I know who you are?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t expect it to be Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.

    Therefore, when Mrs. Cheng felt that she had been condescended to appear, she introduced herself again.

    Qin Yiyi came to a sudden realization. ¡°So, you are Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.¡±

    However, why was this woman looking for her?

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyesight was extremely sharp, and because of her own reasons,.

    She was extremely sensitive to people¡¯s auras and other emotional fluctuations.

    The person in front of her now didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of good impression of her!

    However, Qin Yi had always been indifferent to these things:

    Your impression of me is good or bad.

    What does it have to do with me?

    She¡¯s not RMB. Does everyone in the world have to like her?

    It¡¯s RMB. Some people aren¡¯t born to Love Money!

    Moreover, they¡¯re useless to me!

    Just like this moment.

    She watched Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face getting darker and darker until her eyebrows were knitted into a cross.

    Qin Yiyi was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but smile,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s a time limit for students.¡±

    She was a good student.

    She had to focus on her studies!

    Mrs. Cheng was even more displeased when Qin Yiyi suddenly opened his mouth,

    this little girl was as enchanting as a vixen.

    No wonder she yed around with her stupid, disappointing son!

    And..

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and narrowed her eyes,

    this little girl¡¯s aura was quite strong!

    What, did she think that she had her son in her grasp, so she had nothing to fear?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    A brain disorder was a disease!

    It had to be treated!

    Mrs. Cheng saw that Qin Yiyi was not prepared to speak, and he actually turned around to leave.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say something,

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°OH¡±. He took two steps forward and turned around. His smile was so faint that it was almost invisible,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    She wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman could y with her!

    ¡°You are only a freshman this year. Did you know my son when he was a freshman?¡±

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, this freshman had hooked up with her son when he was a freshman. It was obvious that he wanted to hook up with a rich son-inw.

    Did he think her son was a sucker? !

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much of a rtionship, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. From now on, you leave my son. You¡¯re not allowed to see him again¡­¡±she paused, she suddenly thought of something. She had really convinced this little girl. This girl had taken her money, but she and her son were still in the same school!

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look up..

    She frowned and directly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How about this? You¡¯ve taken my money. Later on, you can choose a domestic university to transfer to.¡±

    She even exined to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Your grades are good. I believe that if you insist on transferring, a school will ept you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath, looked at the woman in front of her, and looked at her serious face.

    Thinking of what she said, she wanted tough!

    In fact, she reallyughed. After a lightugh, Qin Yiyi seriously instructed Mrs. Cheng,

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, is your son worth only 100,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you let him transfer schools?¡±

    Mrs. Cheng felt that her son was out of his mind!

    What goddess? What nonsense? !

    She frowned and looked at Cheng Feiyu unhappily,

    ¡°In the past, you didn¡¯t want to go to thepany and only wanted to live a rxed life in school. It doesn¡¯t matter if you like beautiful girls or lively things. Your father and I are still young and we can help you hold on for another ten to twenty years. But son, what are you saying today?¡±

    Goddess? !

    In this day and age, was there such a thing as a goddess?

    Oh, that¡¯s right, she remembered, those inte celebrities nowadays were all over the inte.

    Weren¡¯t they being chased and called goddesses one by one?

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, those people were simply fooling around!

    What goddess or queen.

    How could such an unpresentable little inte king be called a god or king? !

    It was ridiculous!

    She thought that her son was just ying around, since she was his son, she wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage.

    But now..

    Looking at Cheng Feiyu, Mrs. Cheng was angry for the first time,

    ¡°He¡¯s just a little inte celebrity. If you like to y around for a few days, what goddess Queen?¡±

    ¡°If you continue to be like this, you can directly take a leave of absence from school and go home.¡±

    She didn¡¯t mind her son ying outside.

    But if he got killed or became serious with a woman, he would go back home and make trouble.

    She would be very angry!

    When she was angry..

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu indifferently,

    ¡°You should know the bottom line between your father and me. If you don¡¯t behave yourself, then don¡¯t me us for forcing you to go home.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s already pale face became even more unsightly.

    It was almost as white as paper.

    But because of Mrs. Cheng¡¯s words, he was so angry that he blushed!

    His eyes were wide open,

    ¡°Mom, how can you say that? I was talking about my junior sister just now. She saved me, and not just once.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, this surgery was also done by her for me.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked eager to help Qin Yi exin, but all his words became irrefutable evidence of Qin Yi¡¯s scheming in Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes!

    She looked at Cheng Feiyu and said calmly,

    ¡°Son, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve fallen into that little girl¡¯s trap.¡±

    ¡°Mom, I. . . Junior Sister Qin is not that kind of person. She, she, she, she is different from those girls!¡±

    ¡°Of course, she is different.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng looked calm, but she looked at Cheng Feiyu with disappointment, ¡°Those girls are with you for your money. They just want to have fun with you for a while. They want to make more money, but this girl obviously has a big appetite. No, it should be said that she has a big appetite. She covets the whole Cheng family behind you. She wants the position of Mrs. Cheng¡­¡±at this point, she suddenly paused, she looked at Cheng Feiyu seriously. ¡°Son, did you tell mom that she¡¯s pregnant?¡±

    Could it be that she felt that she could depend on her son? !

    But really..

    She sneered and looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°No matter what, as long as your father and I are here, we will never let those messy women in.¡±

    ¡°Just give up.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly lost the intention to continue exining.

    Hey back down and looked at Mrs. Cheng calmly,

    ¡°Mom, I have nothing else to do here. As you can see, you can go back to your work.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you afraid that your mom will do something to your sweetheart? Are you going to Chase Your Mom Away?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at his mother and smiled. ¡°Your time is precious and you have a lot of things to do.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do here. I just don¡¯t want to dy your business.¡±

    ¡°I like what you said.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng nodded with a serious look on her face,

    ¡°Son, you have to remember that our Cheng family is not an ordinary family. Not every girl is worthy of you.¡±

    ¡°Also, you can¡¯t make your own decisions about your marriage¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, I know, I know. Mom, you¡¯ve said these words more than a hundred times. I can hear the Calluses.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng raised her head to look at him. Just as she was about to speak, her phone rang desperately.

    She looked at the iing call and directly pressed the answer button,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where are you? Yes, I¡¯m outside. Yes, I¡¯ll be back right away. Continue with the meeting¡­¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°Rest well. Mom will visit you another day.¡±

    ¡°By the way, if there¡¯s anything, you can call the secretary directly. I¡¯ve already instructed him to call you every day.¡±

    ¡°Until you¡¯re discharged.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu smiled bitterly in his heart. Look, this was his so-called mother who did everything for his good!

    Just like his father who didn¡¯te over.

    The so-called ¡°For his own good¡±of the two of them was to bury their heads in earning money forever and ever.

    Hepletely let go of everything he had and handed it over to their most trusted assistant..

    Many times when he was young, he would even think to himself,

    am I the child of that Secretary¡¯s assistant or my parents¡¯child? !

    Looking at his mother¡¯s lines that had been going on for so many years..

    Cheng Feiyu just smiled and nodded. ¡°Okay, I will.¡±

    In fact, he had already grown up and did not need everyone to help him!

    He alone was enough for him to grow up!

    Before Mrs. Cheng left, she went straight to the nurse. ¡°Little Girl, please help me keep an eye on my son. He is a little unstable. If he does anything wrong, don¡¯t be like him.¡±She paused, she looked down at the nurses and said, ¡°If you take good care of my son, I won¡¯t let you down next time Ie.¡±

    The nurses were speechless. Where did this lunatice from? !

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Cheng to find him.

    Moreover, he was so busy that he didn¡¯t even have time to see his son before he appeared in front of her..

    This made her a little surprised,

    ¡°You say, you are, Mrs. Cheng?¡±which Mrs. Cheng? !

    Mrs. Cheng was busy for a few days in a row, with meetings and ns in the middle.

    Until now, people were still a little confused.

    They almost couldn¡¯t raise their eyelids.

    But she was still a little worried about Cheng Feiyu ¡ª

    After all, he was her biological and only son.

    Wasn¡¯t it said that when one was sick, one was the most vulnerable?

    What if Cheng Feiyu waspletely coaxed by that girl?

    After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Cheng finally forced herself to be tired and got someone to drive to Qin Yiyi.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows hard, trying to see Qin Yiyi clearly.

    However, her eyes became more and more blurry.

    Her face was calm and indifferent as usual,

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yiyi, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I am. May I know who you are?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t expect it to be Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.

    Therefore, when Mrs. Cheng felt that she had been condescended to appear, she introduced herself again.

    Qin Yiyi came to a sudden realization. ¡°So, you are Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.¡±

    However, why was this woman looking for her?

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyesight was extremely sharp, and because of her own reasons,.

    She was extremely sensitive to people¡¯s auras and other emotional fluctuations.

    The person in front of her now didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of good impression of her!

    However, Qin Yi had always been indifferent to these things:

    Your impression of me is good or bad.

    What does it have to do with me?

    She¡¯s not RMB. Does everyone in the world have to like her?

    It¡¯s RMB. Some people aren¡¯t born to Love Money!

    Moreover, they¡¯re useless to me!

    Just like this moment.

    She watched Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face getting darker and darker until her eyebrows were knitted into a cross.

    Qin Yiyi was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but smile,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s a time limit for students.¡±

    She was a good student.

    She had to focus on her studies!

    Mrs. Cheng was even more displeased when Qin Yiyi suddenly opened his mouth,

    this little girl was as enchanting as a vixen.

    No wonder she yed around with her stupid, disappointing son!

    And..

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and narrowed her eyes,

    this little girl¡¯s aura was quite strong!

    What, did she think that she had her son in her grasp, so she had nothing to fear?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    A brain disorder was a disease!

    It had to be treated!

    Mrs. Cheng saw that Qin Yiyi was not prepared to speak, and he actually turned around to leave.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say something,

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°OH¡±. He took two steps forward and turned around. His smile was so faint that it was almost invisible,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    She wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman could y with her!

    ¡°You are only a freshman this year. Did you know my son when he was a freshman?¡±

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s eyes, this freshman had hooked up with her son when he was a freshman. It was obvious that he wanted to hook up with a rich son-inw.

    Did he think her son was a sucker? !

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much of a rtionship, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. From now on, you leave my son. You¡¯re not allowed to see him again¡­¡±she paused, she suddenly thought of something. She had really convinced this little girl. This girl had taken her money, but she and her son were still in the same school!

    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t look up..

    She frowned and directly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How about this? You¡¯ve taken my money. Later on, you can choose a domestic university to transfer to.¡±

    She even exined to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Your grades are good. I believe that if you insist on transferring, a school will ept you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath, looked at the woman in front of her, and looked at her serious face.

    Thinking of what she said, she wanted tough!

    In fact, she reallyughed. After a lightugh, Qin Yiyi seriously instructed Mrs. Cheng,

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, is your son worth 100,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you let him transfer schools?¡±

    His face was as calm and indifferent as usual,

    ¡°It¡¯s Qin Yiyi, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°I am. May I know who you are?¡±

    Qin Yiyi really didn¡¯t expect that it would be Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.

    Therefore, after Mrs. Cheng felt that she had condescended to appear, she introduced herself again.

    Qin Yi suddenly realized, ¡°So, you are Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother.¡±

    However, why did this woman want to see her?

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyesight was extremely sharp, and because of her own reasons,.

    She was extremely sensitive to people¡¯s auras and other emotional fluctuations.

    The person in front of her now didn¡¯t have the slightest favorable impression of her!

    However, Qin Yi never cared about these things:

    Your impression of me is good or bad.

    What does it have to do with me?

    She isn¡¯t RMB. Does she have to make everyone in the world like her?

    It¡¯s just RMB. Some people aren¡¯t born to Love Money!

    Moreover, they are useless to her!

    Just like at this moment.

    She watched Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face getting darker and darker until her eyebrows were knitted into a cross.

    Qin Yiyi was puzzled and couldn¡¯t help but smile,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°After all, there¡¯s a time limit for students.¡±

    She was a good student.

    She had to focus on her studies!

    Mrs. Cheng became even more displeased when Qin Yiyi suddenly opened his mouth,

    this little girl was as enchanting as a vixen.

    No wonder she yed around with her stupid son!

    And..

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and narrowed her eyes,

    this little girl¡¯s aura was quite strong!

    What, did she think that she had her son in her grasp, so she had nothing to fear?

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    Brain spasm was a disease!

    It had to be treated!

    Mrs. Cheng saw that Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t going to say anything, and he was actually going to turn around and leave.

    She couldn¡¯t help but say something,

    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go yet. I have something to say to you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡°OH¡±. He took two steps forward and turned back. His smile was so faint that it was almost invisible,

    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    She wanted to see what kind of tricks this woman could y with her!

    ¡°You are only a freshman this year. Did you know my son when he was a freshman?¡±

    In Mrs. Cheng¡¯s opinion, this freshman had hooked up with her son when he was a freshman. It was obvious that he wanted to hook up with a rich husband.

    Did he think her son was a sucker? !

    ¡°You don¡¯t have much of a rtionship, right? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you 100,000 yuan. From now on, you leave my son. You¡¯re not allowed to see him again¡­¡±she stopped here, she suddenly remembered something. She had really convinced this little girl. This girl had taken her money, but she was still in the same school as her son!

    She lowered her head and never looked up..

    She frowned and directly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How about this? You took my money. Later, you can choose a university in the country to transfer to.¡±

    She even exined to Qin Yiyi, ¡°Your grades are not bad. I believe that if you insist on transferring, a school will ept you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    She took a deep breath and looked at the woman in front of her, looking at her serious face.

    Thinking about what she said, she wanted tough!

    In fact, she reallyughed. After a lightugh, Qin Yiyi seriously gave Mrs. Cheng some advice,

    ¡°Mrs. Qin, is your son worth 100,000 yuan?¡±

    ¡°Also, why don¡¯t you let him transfer schools?¡±

 Chapter 327 - Was Dreaming

    <h4>Chapter 327: Was Dreaming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi was ying a mobile game with her head lowered.

    Recently, she had learned about a new mobile game from Ding Yi. Needless to say, it was quite fun to y.

    It had made her abandon yingndlord for a few days!

    Without looking back, she shot thest head. Qin Yiyi took out the person on the game screen.

    She raised her head and looked at Shang Jingheng, who was sitting opposite her. After thinking for a while, she blinked.

    ¡°Brother Shang, what did you just say?¡± Who Is It? Who Is It?

    She looked around. There was no one else in the room but her.

    Then she asked, ¡°Brother Shang, do you have any friendsing overter?¡±

    Thinking that Shang Jingheng¡¯s friends should be here to talk business...

    She looked over with some hesitation.

    ¡°So I¡¯ll leave you to your business, and I¡¯ll go back to schoolter?¡±

    Although she had applied for an out-of-town residence some time ago, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to disturb him.

    But this wasn¡¯t because she would be dragged by the professor to do experiments from time to time, or even to help with other things.

    The professor was very kind to help her keep her original bed!

    Qin Yiyi felt that the professor wasn¡¯t being kind. He clearly wanted to have more time to enve her in the future!

    However, this was also in line with her intentions.

    After all, she and Luo Ying really hit it off!

    Qin Yiyi had just spoken when Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows furrowed.

    ¡°Why would you go to school?¡± Could it be that this girl really had someone in her heart and wasn¡¯t even willing to stay with him anymore?!

    She actually wanted to go back to school to live!

    It had to be said that the thoughts of the two of them here were really...

    They were pr opposites, far from the same!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone woulde in a while? I thought you guys were going to talk business. Coincidentally, I have a ss tomorrow morning...¡±

    ¡°No one ising.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile.

    ¡°What I said just now was, aren¡¯t you afraid that your senior Cheng Feiyu would take it seriously if you told Mrs. Cheng like that?¡±

    As far as he knew, that guy was a yboy!

    He had dated quite a few girls before.

    Qin Yiyi made a sound of surprise, and there was some surprise in her tone.

    ¡°Brother Shang, you also know Cheng Feiyu. Haha, but don¡¯t worry about him, he definitely won¡¯t take those words seriously.¡±

    He really did not have the heart.

    That guy didn¡¯t have the guts either!

    Qin Yiyi grinned as she recounted the incident where she had punished Cheng Feiyu a little. In the end, she said softly, ¡°The sum of money I got back from Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother has also been donated in Cheng Feiyu¡¯s name. This way, his luck will be a little better and he won¡¯t be as unlucky as before!¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    He really thought that Qin Yiyi valued Cheng Feiyu a little more.

    That was why she helped him...

    After all, this girl clearly liked beauties the first time they met!

    Now that she had looked at this face for so many years...

    Wouldn¡¯t she get a little tired of it?

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Cheng Feiyu¡¯s real appearance before...

    He had seen it in the information Ding Yi and the others had given him. He could be considered a handsome and suave person!

    Of course, he was far inferior to him!

    However, she was used to eating delicacies. It was not impossible for her to change her home-cooked dishes asionally?!

    Qin Yiyi saw him standing there and his expression changed again and again.

    It was as if he was performing a face-changing act.

    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Brother Shang, are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of meeting that Cheng Feiyu who is worthy of our family¡¯s concern for him.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng looked at her leisurely.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about that young master Cheng.¡±

    <i>I wonder which part of him caught his little girl¡¯s eye?!</i>

    Qin Yiyi nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s so good-looking about him?¡± After a pause, Qin Yiyi added.

    ¡°Big Brother Shang is the best-looking.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Shang Jingheng instantly felt that his entire body and mind becamefortable.

    Even his breathing was lighter than before!

    He even nodded his head very seriously, ¡°I also think that this face of mine is the most beautiful!¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed. Just based on the people she saw, they really weren¡¯t as beautiful as Shang Jingheng¡¯s face!

    Since he said this.

    Shang Jingheng naturally asked Qin Yiyi, ¡°Do you want to y with the Cheng Family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bankrupt the Cheng family and buy it back for you, okay?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Mrs. Cheng say that his little girl relied on her son?

    He wanted her to see clearly that the little girl didn¡¯t need to rely on her son!

    ¡°If they don¡¯t touch it, then let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to meddle.

    Although Mrs. Cheng¡¯s mood that day wasn¡¯t right, and she didn¡¯t treat her well.

    But she didn¡¯t suffer any losses.

    She even earned a sum of money from her..

    If the other party ended things here, she really didn¡¯t care what the Cheng family would do in the future!

    Shang Jingheng understood Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts and nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    But he turned around and sent a text message.

    ¡°Check the Cheng family, and then serve them well during this period of time.¡±

    This so-called ¡°serve¡± of his used quotation marks.

    Those who could work under Shang Jingheng were not stupid. With just a nce, they could see the meaning in the other party¡¯s words.

    He replied with the words ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away¡±.

    He decisively went offline to work!

    10 PM.

    Shang Jingheng decisively took Qin Yiyi¡¯s cell phone and turned off the TV with the remote control.

    ¡°Little girl, you should go to bed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    The whole night was silent.

    The next morning, when Qin Yiyi woke up, it was already bright outside.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and cleaned herself up.

    In the living room.

    Shang Jingheng raised his head to look at her and waved. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    There were fried eggs, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and millet congee..

    Qin yiyi rubbed her cute nose and smiled coquettishly.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang!¡±

    She sat down, took a bun in one hand, and took two bites. Then, she stuffed another bun into Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Brother Shang, you eat too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi finished her breakfast in a few bites. When she looked up, she saw Shang Jingheng quickly put down his chopsticks.

    He stood up with her. ¡°Are you going to school now? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to say that there was no need. She could take a taxi or find someone to send her there.

    However, Shang Jingheng insisted, ¡°I happen to have nothing to do. I¡¯m going out for a walk around the area to familiarize myself with the environment. Oh right, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll buy the vegetables backter.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat what big brother Shang is good at.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and her face was full of cunning like a little fox.

    ¡°However, I feel that Brother Shang can make anything delicious.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand paused slightly and he looked up at her with a smile. ¡°At least you have a conscience, little girl!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school!¡±

    The two of them got in the car and the car headed towards the school.

    At the hospital.

    Mrs. Cheng had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Son, look carefully. This is the woman you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Look, she took so much money from Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng handed the contract to Cheng Feiyu, urging him to look at it while sneering.

    ¡°Look, this is the person you like. She took the money and left without saying anything.¡±

    In order to prevent her son from ming her or alienating her as a mother.

    Mrs. Cheng added, ¡°I originally wanted to give her a try. If she is reliable, I can trust her to hand you over to her in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore. Who knew that this girl would take the money and leave without saying anything?¡±

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Feiyu, who was sitting on the chair without making a sound for a long time. She sighed.

    ¡°Son, you are still young. Don¡¯t you know that these young girls nowadays have big hearts? Aren¡¯t they here for the money?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly interrupted Mrs. Cheng with an angry shout.

    He closed his eyes forcefully and opened them again. The anger on his face just now was reced by helplessness.

    ¡°Mom, you should give her more money.¡±

    Eh, Eh, Eh?!

    What did this mean?

    Cheng Feiyu quickly continued to speak.

    ¡°Let her take the money, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡±

    The person who didn¡¯t take the money wasn¡¯t his either!

    ¡°You child, how do you want me to say that you¡¯re good?¡±

    Mrs. Cheng red at her son and suddenly remembered something.

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going out to look for her after your injury recovers, are you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll talk to Your professorter and help you get a leave.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    This time, Cheng Feiyu was really anxious, and his face was a little ugly.

    ¡°Mom, if you help me retire and don¡¯t let me finish college, then I¡¯ll run away from home for you right now.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure that none of you can find me!¡±

    Mrs. Cheng,¡±...¡±

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered.

    And because of his mother¡¯s assistant, he ended up lying on the bed for a few more days!

    At this moment, he slowly entered the school.

    Very soon, someone ran over. ¡°Brother Yu, brother Yu is back.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Yu!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu is back!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu first returned to his department and reported for cancetion of his leave.

    Then, he went to show his face in front of the teachers and professors. He waved at the few people behind him.

    ¡°You guys y by yourselves. I have something to do first. I¡¯ll look for you guyster.¡±

    He went to look for Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, even Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi were not there!

    Did they go shopping together?!

    Qin Yiyi was stopped by Cheng Feiyu on his way to the cafeteria at noon the next day.

    Looking at the other party, Qin Yiyi slowly changed directions and continued to walk forward.

    She had promised his mother that she would never take the initiative to talk to or contact the person in front of her!

    But...

    If Cheng Feiyu came to look for her or something...

    This had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Miss Qin, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you for my mother¡¯s misunderstanding of you, and I¡¯m also thanking you for saving me over and over again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. Whether it¡¯s you or the two juniors beside you, I will never dream about it again.¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay. But, Senior Cheng, do you mind if I bring a few more people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    He looked at Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi with a calm expression.

    ¡°This way please, juniors.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi had chosen the ce to eat.

    The few of them walked in and sat down. After ordering the food, they drank tea and talked until the food was served.

    Liu Fanzhi ate with relish.

    ¡°Did this restaurant change its chef? The taste is different from before.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it changed its chef too...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying knew that Qin Yiyi and Cheng Feiyu probably had something to say, so the two girls immediately lowered their heads and ate.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Feiyu looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My mother¡¯s personality is like that, and I can¡¯t say anything nice on her behalf. It¡¯s just that I promise Miss Qin that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no need to specifically apologize.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi handed over a receipt.

    ¡°This is the sum of money your mother gave me. I asked someone to donate it all in your name.¡±

    ¡°You can keep the receipt.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you can go to this ce to check and see if the money has been received...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Cheng Feiyu almost stomp his feet.

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely trust youpletely!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked down at the note in front of him and smiled bitterly.

    His mother insisted that Qin Yiyi was a money-loving person.

    She would give up anything for money.

    She even had a smug look on her face. She felt that she was sessfully getting rid of a shameless person for her son!

    But in reality?

    Up until now, how could Cheng Feiyu not know about Qin Yiyi¡¯s mystery and ability?

    Putting everything aside, just in terms of learning and medical skills...

    Which one of them could withstand it? !

    Unfortunately, that mother of his always had her eyes on the top of her head and would never look down..

    After separating from Cheng Feiyu.

    Liu Fanzhi hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm and muttered,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so clear-headed after staying in the courtyard once. He knows that his mother isn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    As she spoke, he pped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve made progress.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. ¡°Everyone is smarter than you, okay?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless. She was frustrated!

    Luo Ying was a little worried. ¡°Yiyi, do you think Cheng Feiyu will just let it go like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Qin Yi shook her head. Her voice was unhurried. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that the person who had been following them all this time had seen it.

    And he had directly recorded it and sent it to Mrs. Cheng.

    When she clearly saw Qin Yiyi in the video, Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face, which had always been exquisitely maintained, became a little distorted.

    This wretched girl, she really had a lot of guts.

    She actually dared to coax her son like this?!

    She took her money, but she still insisted on staying by her son¡¯s side?!

    Did she really think that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her?

    After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, a woman¡¯s steady voice sounded, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Cheng, and you¡¯re Miss Gu, right? I have something I need your help with...¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at the leisurely white clouds outside the window and sneered.

    She wanted to take her money for free and then coax her silly son to continue being with her?

    In her dreams!

    Well, she was a little girl, so it was better not to mess with her at Beijing University!

 Chapter 328 - Youâ€™re the Boss

    <h4>Chapter 328: You¡¯re the Boss</h4>

    Qin Yiyi was ying a mobile game with his head lowered.

    Recently, she had learned a new mobile game from Ding Yi. Needless to say, it was quite fun to y.

    It had made her abandon yingndlord for a few days!

    Without looking back, she took thest head and Qin Yiyi pulled out the person on the game screen.

    She raised her head and looked at Shang Jingheng, who was sitting opposite her. After thinking for a while, she blinked,

    ¡°brother Shang, what did you just say?¡±Who Is It? Who Is It?

    She looked around. There was no one else in the room but her.

    Then she asked, ¡°Brother Shang, do you have any friendsing overter?¡±

    Thinking that Shang Jingheng¡¯s friends should be here to talk business..

    She looked over with some hesitation,

    ¡°So I¡¯ll leave you to your business, and I¡¯ll go back to schoolter?¡±

    Although she had applied for an out-of-town residence some time ago, Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to disturb her.

    But this wasn¡¯t because she would be dragged by the professor to do experiments from time to time, or even to help with other things.

    The professor was very kind to help her keep her original bed!

    Qin Yi felt that the professor wasn¡¯t being kind. He clearly wanted to have more time to enve her in the future!

    However, this was also in line with her intentions

    After all, she and Luo Ying really hit it off!

    Qin Yiyi had just spoken when Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows furrowed,

    ¡°Why did you go to school?¡±Could it be that this girl really had someone in her heart and wasn¡¯t even willing to stay with him anymore? !

    She actually wanted to go back to school to Live!

    It had to be said that the thoughts of the two of them here were really..

    They were pr opposites, far from the same!

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that someone woulde in a while? I thought you guys were going to talk business. Coincidentally, I have a ss tomorrow morning¡­¡±

    ¡°No one came.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows and looked at her with a faint smile,

    ¡°What I said just now was, aren¡¯t you afraid that your senior Cheng Feiyu would take it seriously if you told Mrs. Cheng Like That?¡±

    As far as he knew, that Guy was a yboy!

    He had dated quite a few girls before.

    Qin Yiyi made a sound of surprise, and there was some surprise in his tone,

    ¡°Brother Shang, you also know Cheng Feiyu. Haha, but don¡¯t worry about him, he definitely won¡¯t take those words seriously.¡±

    He really had the heart.

    That guy didn¡¯t have the guts either!

    Qin Yiyi grinned as he recounted the incident where he had punished Cheng Feiyu a little. In the end, she said softly, ¡°The sum of money I got back from Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother has also been donated in Cheng Feiyu¡¯s name. This way, his luck will be a little better and he won¡¯t be as unlucky as before!¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen.

    He really thought that Qin Yiyi valued Cheng Feiyu a little more.

    That was why he helped him..

    After all, this girl clearly liked beauties the first time they met!

    Now that he had looked at this face for so many years¡­

    Wouldn¡¯t he get a little tired of it?

    Although he hadn¡¯t seen Cheng Feiyu¡¯s real appearance before¡­

    He had seen it in the information Ding Yi and the others had given him. He could be considered a handsome and suave person!

    Of course, he was far inferior to her!

    However, he was used to eating delicacies. It was not impossible for him to change his home-cooked dishes asionally? !

    Qin Yiyi saw him standing there and his expression changed again and again.

    It was as if he was performing a face-changing act.

    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Brother Shang, are you listening to me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking of meeting that Cheng Feiyu who is worthy of our family¡¯s concern for him.¡±

    After a pause, Shang Jingheng looked at her leisurely,

    ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious about that young master Cheng.¡±

    I wonder which part of him caught his little girl¡¯s Eye? !

    Qin Yi nced at him. ¡°What¡¯s so good-looking about him?¡±After a pause, Qin Yi added,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang is the best-looking.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Qin Jingheng instantly felt that his entire body and mind became smoother.

    Even his breathing was lighter than before!

    He even nodded his head very seriously, ¡°I also think that this face of mine is the most beautiful!¡±

    Qin Yiyi agreed. Just based on the people she saw, they really weren¡¯t as beautiful as Shang Jingheng¡¯s face!

    Since he said this.

    Shang Jingheng naturally asked Qin yiyi, ¡°Do you want to touch the Cheng Family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll bankrupt the Cheng family and buy it back for you, okay?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Mrs. Cheng say that his little girl relied on her son?

    He wanted her to see clearly that the little girl needed to rely on her son? !

    ¡°If they don¡¯t touch it, then let¡¯s forget about this matter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to meddle.

    Although Mrs. Cheng¡¯s mood that day wasn¡¯t right, and she didn¡¯t treat him well.

    But he didn¡¯t suffer any losses.

    He even earned a sum of money from her..

    If the other party ended here, she really didn¡¯t care what the Cheng family would do in the future!

    Shang Jingheng understood Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts and nodded, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as you say.¡±

    But he turned around and sent a text message,

    ¡°Check the Cheng family, and then treat them well during this period of time.¡±

    This so-called ¡°Serve¡±of his used quotation marks.

    Those who could work under Shang Jingheng were not stupid. With just a nce, they could see the meaning in the other party¡¯s words.

    He replied with the words ¡°I¡¯ll do it right away¡±.

    He decisively went offline to work!

    10 PM.

    Shang Jingheng decisively took Qin Yiyi¡¯s cell phone and turned off the TV with the remote control,

    ¡°Little girl, you should go to bed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±¡­¡±

    The whole night was silent.

    The next morning, when Qin Yiyi woke up, it was already bright outside.

    She washed her face, brushed her teeth, and cleaned herself up.

    In the living room.

    Shang Jingheng raised his head to look at her and waved. ¡°Come and have breakfast.¡±

    There were fried eggs, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and millet congee..

    Qin yiyi rubbed his cute nose and smiled coquettishly,

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang!¡±

    She sat down, took a bun in one hand, and took two bites. Then, she stuffed another bun into Shang Biheng¡¯s hand,

    ¡°Brother Shang, you eat too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s eat together.¡±

    Qin Yiyi finished his breakfast in a few bites. When he looked up, he saw Shang Jingheng quickly put down his chopsticks.

    He stood up with her. ¡°Are you going to school now? Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you there.¡±

    Qin Yi wanted to say that there was no need. She could take a taxi or find someone to send her there.

    However, Shang Jingheng insisted, ¡°I happen to have nothing to do. I¡¯m going out for a walk around the area to familiarize myself with the environment. Oh right, what do you want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll buy the vegetables backter.¡±

    ¡°I want to eat what big brother Shang is good at.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and his face was full of cunning like a little fox,

    ¡°However, I feel that brother Shang can make anything delicious.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand paused slightly and he looked up at her with a smile. ¡°At least you have a conscience, little girl!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school!¡±

    The two of them got in the car and the car headed towards the school.

    At the hospital.

    Mrs. Cheng had a look of disdain on her face. ¡°Son, look carefully. This is the woman you mentioned.¡±

    ¡°Look, she took so much money from Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng handed the contract to Cheng Feiyu, urging him to look at it while sneering,

    ¡°Look, this is the person you like. She took the money and left without saying anything.¡±

    In order to prevent her son from ming her or alienating her as a mother.

    Mrs. Cheng added, ¡°I originally wanted to give her a try. If she is reliable, I can trust her to hand you over to her in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore. Who knew that this girl would take the money and leave without saying anything?¡±

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Feiyu, who was sitting on the chair without making a sound for a long time. She sighed,

    ¡°Son, you are still young. Don¡¯t you know that these young girls nowadays have big hearts? Aren¡¯t they here for the Money?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly interrupted Mrs. Cheng with an angry shout.

    He closed his eyes forcefully and opened them again. The anger on his face just now was reced by helplessness,

    ¡°Mom, you should give her more money.¡±

    Eh, Eh, eh? !

    What did this mean?

    Cheng Feiyu quickly continued to speak,

    ¡°Take the money, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡±

    The person who didn¡¯t take the money wasn¡¯t his either!

    ¡°You Child, how do you want me to say that you¡¯re good?¡±

    Mrs. Cheng red at her son and suddenly remembered something,

    ¡°You¡¯re not thinking of going out to look for her after your injury recovers, are you?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll talk to Your Professorter and help you get a suspension.¡±

    ¡°No Way!¡±

    This time, Cheng Feiyu was really anxious, and his face was a little ugly,

    ¡°Mom, if you help me retire and don¡¯t let me finish college, then I¡¯ll run away from home for you right now.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure that none of you can find me!¡±

    Mrs. Cheng,¡±¡­¡±

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered.

    And because of his mother¡¯s assistant, he ended up lying on the bed for a few more days!

    At this moment, he slowly entered the school.

    Very soon, someone ran over. ¡°Brother Yu, brother Yu is back.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Yu!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu is back!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu first returned to his department and reported for cancetion of his leave.

    Then, he went to show his face in front of the teachers and professors. He waved at the few people behind him,

    ¡°You guys y by yourselves. I have something to do first. I¡¯ll look for you guyster.¡±

    He went to look for Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, even Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi were not there!

    Did they go shopping together? !

    Qin Yiyi was stopped by Cheng Feiyu on his way to the cafeteria at noon the next day.

    Looking at the other party, Qin Yiyi slowly changed directions and continued to walk forward,

    she had promised her mother that she would never take the initiative to talk to or contact the person in front of her!

    But..

    If Cheng Feiyu came to look for her or something..

    This had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Miss Qin, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°I¡¯m apologizing to you for my mother¡¯s misunderstanding of you, and I¡¯m also thanking you for saving me over and over again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. Whether it¡¯s you or the two juniors beside you, Liu Luo, I will never dream about it again.¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment and nodded. ¡°Okay. But, Senior Cheng, do you mind if I bring a few more people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    He looked at Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi with a calm expression,

    ¡°This way please, juniors.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi had chosen the ce to eat.

    The few of them walked in and sat down. After ordering the food, they drank tea and talked until the food was served.

    Liu Fanzhi ate with relish,

    ¡°Did this restaurant change its chef? The taste is different from before.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it changed its chef too¡­¡±

    Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying knew that Qin Yiyi and Cheng Feiyu probably had something to say, so the two girls immediately lowered their heads and ate.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Feiyu looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My mother¡¯s personality is like that, and I can¡¯t Say Anything Nice on her behalf. It¡¯s just that I promise Miss Qin that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no need to specifically apologize.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi handed over a receipt,

    ¡°This is the sum of money your mother gave me. I asked someone to donate it all in your name.¡±

    ¡°You can keep the receipt.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you can go to this ce to check and see if the money has been received¡­¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s words made Cheng Feiyu almost stomp his feet,

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely trust youpletely!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked down at the note in front of him and smiled bitterly,

    his mother insisted that Qin Yiyi was a money-loving person.

    He would give up anything for money.

    He even had a smug look on his face. She felt that he was sessfully getting rid of a shameless person for her son!

    But in reality?

    Up until now, how could Cheng Feiyu not know about Qin Yiyi¡¯s mystery and ability.

    Putting everything aside, just in terms of learning and medical skills..

    Which one of them could withstand it? !

    Unfortunately, that mother of his always had her eyes on the top of her head and would never look down..

    After separating from Cheng Feiyu.

    Liu Fanzhi hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm and muttered,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so clear-headed after staying in the courtyard once. He knows that his mother isn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    As he spoke, he pped his hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve made progress.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her. ¡°Everyone is smarter than you, Okay?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless. She was frustrated!

    Luo Ying was a little worried. ¡°Yi Yi, do you think Cheng Feiyu will just let it go like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    Qin Yi shook his head. His voice was unhurried. ¡°We¡¯ll see when the timees.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°That¡¯s all we can do.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that the person who had been following them all this time had seen it.

    And he had directly recorded it and sent it to Mrs. Cheng.

    When she clearly saw Qin Yiyi in the video, Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face, which had always been exquisitely maintained, became a little distorted.

    This wretched girl, she really had a lot of guts.

    She actually dared to coax her like this? !

    She took her money, but she still insisted on staying by her son¡¯s side? !

    Did she really think that she couldn¡¯t do anything to her?

    After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, a woman¡¯s steady voice sounded, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Cheng, and you¡¯re Miss Gu, right? I have something I need your help with¡­¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at the leisurely Bai Yun outside the window and sneered,

    she wanted to take her money for free and then coax her silly son to continue being with her?

    In her dreams!

    Well, she was a little girl, so it was better for her to stay away from Jing University!

    ¡°Look, she took so much money from Mom.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng handed the contract to Cheng Feiyu and urged him to look at it while sneering,

    ¡°Look, this is the person you like. She took the money, signed it, and left without saying a word.¡±

    In order to prevent her son from ming her or alienating her as his mother,.

    Mrs. Cheng added another sentence, ¡°I originally wanted to give her a try. If she is reliable, I can trust her to hand you over to her in the future. I don¡¯t have to worry about you anymore. Who knew that this girl would take the money and leave without saying a word?¡±

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and looked at Cheng Feiyu, who was sitting on the chair without making a sound for a long time. She sighed,

    ¡°Son, you are still young. Don¡¯t you know that these youngdies nowadays have big hearts? Aren¡¯t they here for the Money?¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu suddenly interrupted Mrs. Cheng with an angry shout.

    He closed his eyes forcefully and opened them again. The anger on his face just now was reced by helplessness,

    ¡°Mom, you should give her more money.¡±

    Eh, Eh, eh? !

    What did he mean?

    Cheng Feiyu quickly continued to speak,

    ¡°Take the money, as long as she is happy.¡±

    The person who didn¡¯t take the money wasn¡¯t his either!

    ¡°You Child, how do you want me to say that you are good?¡±

    Mrs. Cheng red at her son and suddenly remembered something,

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go out and look for her after your injury is healed?¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, I¡¯ll talk to your professorter and ask for your suspension.¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu was really anxious this time, and his face was a little ugly,

    ¡°Mom, if you help me retire and don¡¯t let me finish college, then I¡¯ll run away from home for you right now.¡±

    ¡°And I¡¯ll make sure that none of you can find me!¡±

    Mrs. Cheng,¡±¡­¡±

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered.

    And because of his mom¡¯s assistant, he ended up lying in bed for a few more days!

    At this moment, he slowly entered the school.

    Soon, someone ran over. ¡°Brother Yu, brother Yu is back.¡±

    ¡°Hello, Brother Yu!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yu is back!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu first went back to his department to report for cancetion of his leave.

    Then, he went to show his face in front of his professors and professors. He waved at the few people behind him,

    ¡°You guys y by yourselves first. I have something to do first. I¡¯ll look for you guyster.¡±

    He went to look for Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, even Qin Yiyi, Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi, were not there!

    Did they go shopping together? !

    Qin Yiyi was stopped by Cheng Feiyu on his way to the cafeteria the next afternoon.

    After taking a look at the other party, Qin Yiyi slowly changed directions and continued walking forward,

    she had promised her mother that she would never take the initiative to talk to the person in front of her!

    But..

    If Cheng Feiyu came to look for her or something..

    This had nothing to do with her!

    ¡°Miss Qin, let me treat you to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face. ¡°I apologize to you for my mother¡¯s misunderstanding of you, and I also thank you for saving me several times.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. Whether it¡¯s You or your two junior sisters, Liu Luo, I will never dream about them again.¡±

    Qin Yi paused and nodded. ¡°Okay. But, Senior Cheng, do you mind if I bring a few more people?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    He looked at Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi with a calm face,

    ¡°This way please.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi chose the ce to eat.

    They went in and sat down. After ordering the food, they drank tea and talked until the food was served.

    Liu Fanzhi ate with relish,

    ¡°Did this restaurant change its chef? The taste is different from before.¡±

    ¡°It looks like it changed its chef too¡­¡±

    Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying knew that Qin Yiyi and Cheng Feiyu must have something to say. The two women immediately lowered their heads and ate.

    On the other side.

    Cheng Feiyu looked apologetic. ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. My mother¡¯s personality is like that. I Can¡¯t Say Anything Nice on her behalf. It¡¯s just that I promise Miss Qin that there won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no need to apologize.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yi handed over a receipt,

    ¡°This is the money your mom gave me. I asked someone to donate it all in your name.¡±

    ¡°You can take the receipt.¡±

    ¡°By the way, you can go to this ce to check and see if the money is in the ount¡­¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words made Cheng Feiyu want to stomp his feet,

    ¡°Why would I do that?¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely trust youpletely!¡±

    Cheng Feiyu looked down at the note in front of him and smiled bitterly,

    his mother insisted that Qin Yiyi was a person who loved money.

    He would give up anything for money.

    He even had a smug look on his face and showed off. She felt that he was sessfully getting rid of a shameless person who pestered his son!

    But in reality?

    Up until now, how could Cheng Feiyu not know about Qin Yiyi¡¯s mysteriousness and ability.

    Not to mention other things, just his studies and medical skills..

    Which one of them could withstand it? !

    It was a pity that his mother always had her eyes on the top of her head and would never look down..

    After separating from Cheng Feiyu.

    Liu Fanzhi hugged Qin Yiyi¡¯s arm and muttered,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be so clear-headed after living in the courtyard once. He knows that his mother isn¡¯t a good person!¡±

    As she said that, she pped her hands. ¡°Not bad, not bad. You¡¯ve made progress.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. ¡°Everyone is smarter than you, Okay?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless. She felt stifled!

    Luo Ying was a little worried. ¡°Yiyi, do you think Cheng Feiyu¡¯s mother will really let it go just like that?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when the timees.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°It can only be like this.¡±

    She didn¡¯t know that someone who had been following them all this time had seen it.

    And he had directly recorded it and sent it to Mrs. Cheng.

    When she clearly saw Qin Yiyi in the video, Mrs. Cheng¡¯s face, which had always been well-maintained, became a little distorted.

    This damn girl was really bold.

    How dare she coax her like this? !

    She took her money, but she still insisted on staying by her son¡¯s side? !

    Did she really think she couldn¡¯t do anything to her?

    After thinking for a while, she picked up her phone and dialed a number.

    Soon, a woman¡¯s steady voice sounded, ¡°Hello, who is this?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Mrs. Cheng, you¡¯re Miss Gu, right? I need your help with something¡­¡±

    She hung up the phone.

    Mrs. Cheng looked at the leisurely white clouds outside the window and sneered,

    she wanted to take her money for free and then coax her silly son to continue being with her?

    In her dreams!

    Well, she was a little girl, so it was better not to have sex with her!

 Chapter 329 - Strength was overwhelming

    <h4>Chapter 329: Strength was overwhelming</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Old Man Ma.

    Liu Fanzhi rolled her eyes and stared at Qin Yiyi with her round eyes.

    ¡°Yiyi, this so-called old man Ma, could it be Professor Ma?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything. She just raised her eyelids and nced at her.

    Then she lowered her head.

    She reached out and pressed the answer button.

    Before she could speak, Old Professor Ma¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side.

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, Qin Yiyi, you haven¡¯t picked up the phone for a long time again!¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, damn, speak!¡±

    Qin Yiyi slowly swallowed the food in her mouth and then took a tissue to wipe her mouth.

    Then she said leisurely, ¡°Old Man, is there something you need me for?¡±

    Old Man... Old Man Ma... Professor Ma!

    How did the three of them be equal and connected together?

    Moreover, Yiyi actually called Professor Ma old man Ma directly on the phone!

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi from the side, her eyes full of admiration.

    ¡°Yiyi is really amazing!¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would have been sent flying by Professor Ma with a p.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡± You can tell the truth all you want!

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes were calm. She said ¡°Okay¡± and hung up the phone.

    She lowered her head and continued eating.

    Liu Fanzhi sized her up and finally patted her own forehead.

    ¡°Sigh, as expected, this smart person is even better looking than everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you said that with your looks, how good-looking would your boyfriend have to be in the future to match your face?¡±

    With Yiyi¡¯s looks.

    Was there a boy who was even better looking than her?!

    In any case, she had never seen one in her entire life, not even in this school!

    Sigh, I¡¯m worried for Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi finished eating, she slowly tidied up and drank half a ss of water before sitting back down on her chair.

    Liu Fanzhi sat opposite her with a curious look on her face.

    ¡°You called Professor Ma that way, but he didn¡¯t get mad at you?¡±

    She was very curious.

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me the truth. How did you coax Professor Ma?¡±

    This old man was famous for being difficult to talk to!

    ording to the previous seniors and sisters, this old man Ma¡¯s sses were ranked at the top every year for the number of students he failed in his sses!

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t get to attend his sses and was caught by him signing autographs for others...

    All of them would be demerits!

    It was really a scene of mourning!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi, wishing she could pry open her head to see how the most famous and troublesome professor was coaxed!

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her face away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so close, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Good Yiyi...¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought for a moment and looked at Liu Fanzhi.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you do an experiment with full marks for him to see?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless

    Every time she tried an experiment, she would hover around the passing mark. She was just afraid that she would fail every time, okay? !

    And he even gave her full marks!

    Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re a Devil!¡±

    She thought that everyone was like her.

    Just by casually writing, she could get full marks? !

    Qin Yiyiughed loudly,

    ¡°Good girl, if we work hard next time, we might really get a perfect score.¡±

    As he spoke, he patted Liu Fanzhi on the shoulder, full of encouragement.

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    She had met a devilish roommate in university, the kind that randomly got a perfect score.

    How could she break it?

    She was waiting online, it was very urgent!

    Luo Ying was slightly closer to Qin Yiyi, she had vaguely heard some words on the phone just now.

    When she saw Liu Fanzhi walk away, she looked down at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Professor Ma was very anxious on the phone just now, saying something about damage..

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and lowered his eyes. ¡°Some people think that their days are too peaceful, so they find something to do for themselves.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±? ?¡±

    However, she nced at Qin Yiyi and cleverly did not continue to ask,

    all of their expressions looked normal.

    But the look in their eyes at that moment was so scary that it was better for her not to say anything!

    Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°I have something to do outside. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    After she walked out of the dormitory.

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Luo Ying after a long while,

    ¡°Why do I feel that something was not right when they walked out just now?¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡±

    Looking at Luo Ying¡¯s expression, Liu Fanzhi blinked and eximed,

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Did that old man really find trouble with them?¡±

    ¡°No, hurry up. We have to go over and take a look.¡±

    She reached out to pull Luo Ying. Luo Ying looked at her. ¡°Do you know where they went?¡±

    ¡°Where else can they go? It must be old man Ma¡¯s Office.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there now.¡±

    Luo Ying nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go change first.¡±She was still wearing her pajamas, and she ran out just like that? !

    ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi quickly left and returned.

    She reached out to pull Luo Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly and take a look. We can¡¯t let them suffer losses.¡±

    When Luo Ying heard this, she stood where she was.

    Liu Fanzhi did not move after tugging at her. She took two steps forward and returned,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that Professor Ma won¡¯t dare to go? Haha, I¡¯m afraid too, but let¡¯s not go into the office first. We¡¯ll just take a look outside.¡±

    ¡°If they really suffer losses, we¡¯ll go in again.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve even prepared a cell phone.¡±

    Cell Phone?

    Luo Ying looked over in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s with the cell phone?¡±

    Could it be that they were prepared to call the police at any time?

    Beside her, Liu Fanzhi had already said proudly, ¡°If there really are people bullying Yiyi and the other party isn¡¯t willing to be reasonable, I¡¯ll record it.¡±

    ¡°Then send it to our forum.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡±what a good idea!

    In Professor Ma¡¯s office.

    Qin Yiyi appeared calmly.

    Seeing here over, professor Ma secretly gave her a look, which meant don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±there was nothing that could make her afraid yet!

    In the office, besides Professor Ma, there were a few other students and an assistant professor.

    Two of the girls were full of anger.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi enter, the girl wearing long blue sleeves and a ponytail sneered,

    ¡°Professor Ma is here, right? What do you have to say now?¡±

    Then.

    The other party directly turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You are Qin Yiyi, right? Let Me Ask You, did you useboratory no. 3 the day before yesterday?¡±

    Laboratory No. 3?

    Qin Yiyi paused slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Look, she admitted it herself!¡±

    Another short-haired girl was very excited. She pointed at Qin Yiyi and said hatefully,

    ¡°Professor Ma, look for yourself. She admitted that she had been there. No one else has entered thatboratory except for her!¡±

    ¡°It was her!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    At that time, the experiment in her hands still needed thest step.

    The other people in the same group were not free.

    Qin Yiyi simply went toplete thest step himself..

    Aftering back, she handed the experiment results and all the data to Professor Ma..

    It seemed that there was a problem?

    Qin Yiyi turned his head to look at Professor Ma, and his gaze fell on the girl with long blue sleeves again,

    ¡°Senior sister, you guys talk your own words, but I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    The girl with long blue sleeves frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    The other girl with short hair sneered and her voice was full of anger,

    ¡°You still have the nerve to ask us, don¡¯t you know what kind of good deeds you have done?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and his voice was unhurried,

    ¡°Oh, I have done too many things all day long. I really didn¡¯t remember it.¡±

    These words made the other party so angry that her face changed.

    She red at Qin Yi a few times and turned to look at Professor Ma,

    ¡°Professor Ma, she¡¯s already here. If you¡¯re going to protect her, then we¡¯ll go to the school¡¯s leaders to reason with her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must punish her severely.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±can someonee out and tell her what¡¯s going on? !

    Fortunately, Professor Ma coughed lightly and opened his mouth, ¡°Students, don¡¯t be agitated. This matter has happened, and this professor is also very angry. It¡¯s not only disrespectful to your efforts, but it¡¯s also the reason why our school¡¯s reputation has been affected and brought about a negative impact. Therefore, this matter can not be left uninvestigated, and it can not be left unhandled.¡±

    The girls were obviously very satisfied with his words.

    Yes, they must be severely punished and dealt with!

    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi stood there with a calm expression.

    Let them watch ¡ª

    Doesn¡¯t sister look good?

    A straight body is not afraid of a nted shadow. HMM, you guys can watch as you like. There¡¯s no charge!

    The corners of Professor Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. Taking advantage of the fact that the girls were not paying attention, he red at Qin Yiyi,

    you better be serious!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±I can¡¯t be serious anymore, okay? !

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi asked what exactly happened just now. Now, let me introduce you to the senior sisters in front of you. They did the experiment before you entered theb. They didn¡¯t put away the datapletely because they wanted to continue the experiment, but they also put it in their ce. However, when they went there again, not only the machine was broken, but all the data and information from the previous experiment were gone.¡±

    ¡°So, just a few of them thought that I was the one who sabotaged it?¡±

    Professor ma nodded at Qin Yi, ¡°I do believe that you¡¯re not such a person, so you¡¯d better think about it carefully. When you went to theb, was there anyone else there, or did someone else enter after you left?¡±Although professor Ma knew that this was almost impossible.., because theboratory was not any other ce, not everyone could enter freely. There were only a limited number of people who could enter, and all those who entered theboratory had to report in advance and write their applications..

    The control was extremely strict.

    He had checked theboratory application list during this period of time, except for these few female students.

    There was only Qin Yiyi and her group.

    But on the same day, only Qin Yiyi himself entered theboratory..

    Professor Ma massaged the space between his eyebrows. This matter was really troublesome!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have any thoughts. She even smiled. Then, she turned her head and looked at the few girls and said casually,

    ¡°Words have no basis. You said that I damaged your things and equipment. You need evidence, right?¡±

    ¡°Or are you using me of something I didn¡¯t do?¡±

    She smiled lightly and pointed at them,

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say that you guys stole my experimental data.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who stole your experimental data?¡±

    The short-haired girl red at Qin Yiyi angrily. ¡°I think you¡¯re calling me a thief!¡±

    ¡°Is that right? I¡¯ll be the one to show you the evidence.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not angry at all. He blinked with a smile,

    ¡°Although senior sister is not aw student, as a top student of our University of Jing, you should at least have some knowledge of thew, right?¡±

    ¡°You have to have evidence before you speak, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The girl with long blue sleeves suddenly stared at Qin Yiyi and said hatefully,

    ¡°We have evidence. Someone saw you damage our equipment with their own eyes. Zhou Yan, you tell them.¡±

    It was a girl who had been silent since the beginning. She was standing in a corner as a decoration.

    When she heard her name called out by her ssmates, she quickly raised her head and responded.

    She took two steps forward, turned her head, and looked at this girl.

    Finally, she lowered her head, and her voice was like a buzzing mosquito,

    ¡°Well, I, I, I saw this junior sister go to the area where our equipment is located...¡±

    ¡°Listen, Listen, what else do you have to refute now?¡±

    The short-haired girl was very angry, ¡°Our people have seen it. I advise you to think clearly. If you admit your mistake, the school will at most give you a demerit. If it really gets to the end, we will call the police...¡±she chuckled, her sharp eyes stared at Qin Yiyi. ¡°When the timees, you may not even be able to stay in this school!¡±

    Professor Ma felt a headacheing on. ¡°If you have something to say, say it slowly. It might just be a misunderstanding...¡±

    He wanted to persuade both sides not to be angry and to turn a big issue into a small one.

    Unfortunately, the few girls were all in a fit of anger and could not listen to him.

    As for Qin Yiyi..

    From the beginning to the end, this girl was not someone who could listen to his words!

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be decided just like that. This student Zhou Yan, right? You Only said that you saw Qin Yiyi go to your area, but you didn¡¯t personally see her make a move, right?¡±Professor Ma¡¯s voice was filled with solemnity and solemnity, he looked at Zhou Yan and continued, ¡°This matter is of great importance, and it also involves a student¡¯s future and reputation. Student Zhou Yan, you can¡¯t just casually say that. If you didn¡¯t see it, you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Professor Ma¡¯s meaning was very clear ¡ª

    You just said that you saw someone go over to your side, but did you see him personally do it? !

    I don¡¯t think so.

    Then this isn¡¯t considered evidence!

    Zhou Yan¡¯s head drooped even lower. ¡°I, I saw this junior sister driving our equipment...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±Bullsh * t!

    She nced deeply at the other party. This Zhou Yan, she had made up her mind to rely on him, right?

    Qin Yi shook his head and turned his head,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a surveince camera in theb? Professor MA, please apply to check the surveince camera.¡±

    When Professor Ma heard this, he pped his forehead,

    how could he have forgotten about this? !

    He quickly picked up the phone and made a call. Then, he waited for a while before reporting the time when Qin Yi entered theb that day.

    However, after a while, professor Ma¡¯s expression changed when he heard the call,

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what the other party said.

    After hanging up the phone, professor Ma¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    He raised his head and looked at the few people with aplicated expression. ¡°Just now, the people in the monitoring room said that surveince camera no. 2 at that time was just broken. The screen was ck.¡±

    ¡°So... it wasn¡¯t recorded.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. One was broken, and the other wasn¡¯t recorded!

    On the other hand, the other girls were all surprised,

    ¡°How could it be broken?¡±

    One of them seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You must know what¡¯s going on with the surveince cameras. You knew that you couldn¡¯t be captured at that time, so you unscrupulously sabotaged our experimental results!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She thought for a moment, tilted her head, and seriously asked the girls for their advice,

    ¡°Why would I Sabotage Your Experiment?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how to do it.

    It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t get full marks!

    Blinking, Qin Yiyi looked at her innocently,

    ¡°Did you get full marks for Your Experiment?¡±

    Old Man Ma..

    Liu Fanzhi rolled her eyes and stared at Qin Yiyi with her round eyes,

    ¡°Yiyi, you so-called old man Ma, could it be Professor Ma?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything. He just raised his eyelids and nced at her.

    Then he lowered his head.

    He reached out and pressed the answer button.

    Before she could speak, Old Professor Ma¡¯s anxious voice came from the other side,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, Qin Yiyi, you didn¡¯t pick up the phone for a long time again!¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, Bitch, speak to me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi slowly swallowed the food in his mouth, and then he took a tissue to wipe it.

    Then he said leisurely, ¡°Old Man, is there something you need me for?¡±

    Old Man... Old Man Ma... Professor Ma!

    How were the three equal and connected?

    Moreover, Yiyi actually called Professor Ma old man Ma directly on the phone!

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Qin Yiyi from the side, her eyes filled with admiration,

    ¡°One by one, you¡¯re really amazing!¡±

    ¡°If it were me, I would have been sent flying by Professor Ma¡¯s p.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡±you can tell the truth!

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was calm. He said his goodbyes calmly and hung up the phone.

    She lowered her head and continued eating.

    Liu fanzhi sized her up and finally patted her own forehead,

    ¡°Sigh, as expected, this smart person is even better looking than everyone else.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you said that with your looks, how good-looking would your boyfriend have to be in the future to match your face?¡±

    With Yiyi¡¯s looks.

    Was there a boy who was even better looking than her? !

    In any case, she had never seen one in her entire life, and she had never seen one in this school either!

    Sigh, I¡¯m worried about them!

    Qin Yi nced at her. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    After Qin Yi finished eating, she slowly tidied up and drank half a ss of water before sitting back down on her chair.

    Liu Fanzhi sat opposite her with a curious look on her face,

    ¡°You called Professor Ma that way, but he didn¡¯t get mad at you?¡±

    She was very curious,

    ¡°Yiyi, tell me the truth. How did you coax Professor Ma?¡±

    This old man was famous for being difficult to talk to!

    ording to the previous seniors and sisters, this old man Ma was ranked at the top for failing his sses every year!

    Moreover, he wasn¡¯t able to attend his sses, and was caught by him signing autographs for others..

    All of them were penalized!

    It was really a scene of mourning!

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and wished she could pry open her head to see how the most famous and troublesome professor was coaxed!

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her face away,

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so close, it¡¯s hot.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, Good Yiyi...¡±

    Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and looked at Liu Fanzhi,

    ¡°Can you do an experiment with full marks for him to see?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless

    Every time she tried to pass the test, she would always hover around the passing mark. She was just afraid that she would fail every time, okay? !

    And he even gave her a perfect score!

    Taking a deep breath, she gritted her teeth. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re a devil!¡±

    She thought that everyone was like her.

    Just because she casually wrote something down, she got a perfect score? !

    Qin Yiyiughed loudly,

    ¡°Be good. If we work hard next time, we might really get a perfect score.¡±

    As he spoke, he patted Liu Fanzhi on the shoulder, full of encouragement.

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    She had met a devilish roommate in university, the kind that casually got a perfect score.

    How was she going to break it?

    She was waiting online. It was very urgent!

    Luo Ying was slightly closer to Qin Yiyi. She had vaguely heard some words on the phone just now.

    When she saw Liu Fanzhi walk away, she looked down at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Professor Ma was very anxious on the phone just now, saying something about damage..

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and lowered his eyes. ¡°Some people think that their days are too peaceful, so they find something to do for themselves.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±? ?¡±

    However, she nced at Qin Yiyi and cleverly did not continue to ask,

    all of their expressions looked normal.

    But the look in their eyes at that moment was so scary that it was better for her not to say anything!

    Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°I have something to do outside. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡±

    After she walked out of the dormitory.

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Luo Ying after a long while,

    ¡°Why do I feel that something was not right when they walked out just now?¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡±

    Looking at Luo Ying¡¯s expression, Liu Fanzhi blinked and eximed,

    ¡°It can¡¯t be. Did that old man really find trouble with them?¡±

    ¡°No, hurry up. We have to go over and take a look.¡±

    She reached out to pull Luo Ying. Luo Ying looked at her. ¡°Do you know where they went?¡±

    ¡°Where else can they go? It must be old man Ma¡¯s Office.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go there now.¡±

    Luo Ying nced at her. ¡°Let¡¯s go change first.¡±She was still wearing her pajamas, and she ran out just like that? !

    ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi quickly left and returned.

    She reached out to pull Luo Ying. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go quickly and take a look. We can¡¯t let them suffer losses.¡±

    When Luo Ying heard this, she stood where she was.

    Liu Fanzhi did not move after tugging at her. She took two steps forward and returned,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid that Professor Ma won¡¯t dare to go? Haha, I¡¯m afraid too, but let¡¯s not go into the office first. We¡¯ll just take a look outside.¡±

    ¡°If they really suffer losses, we¡¯ll go in again.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I¡¯ve even prepared a cell phone.¡±

    Cell Phone?

    Luo Ying looked over in confusion. ¡°What¡¯s with the cell phone?¡±

    Could it be that they were prepared to call the police at any time?

    Beside her, Liu Fanzhi had already said proudly, ¡°If there really are people bullying Yiyi and the other party isn¡¯t willing to be reasonable, I¡¯ll record it.¡±

    ¡°Then send it to our forum.¡±

    Luo Ying,¡±...¡±what a good idea!

    In Professor Ma¡¯s office.

    Qin Yiyi appeared calmly.

    Seeing here over, professor Ma secretly gave her a look, which meant don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here for you!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±there was nothing that could make her afraid yet!

    In the office, besides Professor Ma, there were a few other students and an assistant professor.

    Two of the girls were full of anger.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi enter, the girl wearing long blue sleeves and a ponytail sneered,

    ¡°Professor Ma is here, right? What do you have to say now?¡±

    Then.

    The other party directly turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You are Qin Yiyi, right? Let Me Ask You, did you useboratory no. 3 the day before yesterday?¡±

    Laboratory No. 3?

    Qin Yiyi paused slightly and nodded. ¡°Yes, I did.¡±

    ¡°Look, she admitted it herself!¡±

    Another short-haired girl was very excited. She pointed at Qin Yiyi and said hatefully,

    ¡°Professor Ma, look for yourself. She admitted that she had been there. No one else has entered thatboratory except for her!¡±

    ¡°It was her!¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Can you tell me what happened?¡±

    At that time, the experiment in her hands still needed thest step.

    The other people in the same group were not free.

    Qin Yiyi simply went toplete thest step himself..

    Aftering back, she handed the experiment results and all the data to Professor Ma..

    It seemed that there was a problem?

    Qin Yiyi turned his head to look at Professor Ma, and his gaze fell on the girl with long blue sleeves again,

    ¡°Senior sister, you guys talk your own words, but I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    The girl with long blue sleeves frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi.

    The other girl with short hair sneered and her voice was full of anger,

    ¡°You still have the nerve to ask us, don¡¯t you know what kind of good deeds you have done?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and his voice was unhurried,

    ¡°Oh, I have done too many things all day long. I really didn¡¯t remember it.¡±

    These words made the other party so angry that her face changed.

    She red at Qin Yi a few times and turned to look at Professor Ma,

    ¡°Professor Ma, she¡¯s already here. If you¡¯re going to protect her, then we¡¯ll go to the school¡¯s leaders to reason with her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we must punish her severely.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±can someonee out and tell her what¡¯s going on? !

    Fortunately, Professor Ma coughed lightly and opened his mouth, ¡°Students, don¡¯t be agitated. This matter has happened, and this professor is also very angry. It¡¯s not only disrespectful to your efforts, but it¡¯s also the reason why our school¡¯s reputation has been affected and brought about a negative impact. Therefore, this matter can not be left uninvestigated, and it can not be left unhandled.¡±

    The girls were obviously very satisfied with his words.

    Yes, they must be severely punished and dealt with!

    Then, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi stood there with a calm expression.

    Let them watch ¡ª

    Doesn¡¯t sister look good?

    A straight body is not afraid of a nted shadow. HMM, you guys can watch as you like. There¡¯s no charge!

    The corners of Professor Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. Taking advantage of the fact that the girls were not paying attention, he red at Qin Yiyi,

    you better be serious!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±I can¡¯t be serious anymore, okay? !

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi asked what exactly happened just now. Now, let me introduce you to the senior sisters in front of you. They did the experiment before you entered theb. They didn¡¯t put away the datapletely because they wanted to continue the experiment, but they also put it in their ce. However, when they went there again, not only the machine was broken, but all the data and information from the previous experiment were gone.¡±

    ¡°So, just a few of them thought that I was the one who sabotaged it?¡±

    Professor ma nodded at Qin Yi, ¡°I do believe that you¡¯re not such a person, so you¡¯d better think about it carefully. When you went to theb, was there anyone else there, or did someone else enter after you left?¡±Although professor Ma knew that this was almost impossible.., because theboratory was not any other ce, not everyone could enter freely. There were only a limited number of people who could enter, and all those who entered theboratory had to report in advance and write their applications..

    The control was extremely strict.

    He had checked theboratory application list during this period of time, except for these few female students.

    There was only Qin Yiyi and her group.

    But on the same day, only Qin Yiyi himself entered theboratory..

    Professor Ma massaged the space between his eyebrows. This matter was really troublesome!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have any thoughts. She even smiled. Then, she turned her head and looked at the few girls and said casually,

    ¡°Words have no basis. You said that I damaged your things and equipment. You need evidence, right?¡±

    ¡°Or are you using me of something I didn¡¯t do?¡±

    She smiled lightly and pointed at them,

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say that you guys stole my experimental data.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who stole your experimental data?¡±

    The short-haired girl red at Qin Yiyi angrily. ¡°I think you¡¯re calling me a thief!¡±

    ¡°Is that right? I¡¯ll be the one to show you the evidence.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not angry at all. He blinked with a smile,

    ¡°Although senior sister is not aw student, as a top student of our University of Jing, you should at least have some knowledge of thew, right?¡±

    ¡°You have to have evidence before you speak, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The girl with long blue sleeves suddenly stared at Qin Yiyi and said hatefully,

    ¡°We have evidence. Someone saw you damage our equipment with their own eyes. Zhou Yan, you tell them.¡±

    It was a girl who had been silent since the beginning. She was standing in a corner as a decoration.

    When she heard her name called out by her ssmates, she quickly raised her head and responded.

    She took two steps forward, turned her head, and looked at this girl.

    Finally, she lowered her head, and her voice was like a buzzing mosquito,

    ¡°Well, I, I, I saw this junior sister go to the area where our equipment is located...¡±

    ¡°Listen, Listen, what else do you have to refute now?¡±

    The short-haired girl was very angry, ¡°Our people have seen it. I advise you to think clearly. If you admit your mistake, the school will at most give you a demerit. If it really gets to the end, we will call the police...¡±she chuckled, her sharp eyes stared at Qin Yiyi. ¡°When the timees, you may not even be able to stay in this school!¡±

    Professor Ma felt a headacheing on. ¡°If you have something to say, say it slowly. It might just be a misunderstanding...¡±

    He wanted to persuade both sides not to be angry and to turn a big issue into a small one.

    Unfortunately, the few girls were all in a fit of anger and could not listen to him.

    As for Qin Yiyi..

    From the beginning to the end, this girl was not someone who could listen to his words!

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be decided just like that. This student Zhou Yan, right? You Only said that you saw Qin Yiyi go to your area, but you didn¡¯t personally see her make a move, right?¡±Professor Ma¡¯s voice was filled with solemnity and solemnity, he looked at Zhou Yan and continued, ¡°This matter is of great importance, and it also involves a student¡¯s future and reputation. Student Zhou Yan, you can¡¯t just casually say that. If you didn¡¯t see it, you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Professor Ma¡¯s meaning was very clear ¡ª

    You just said that you saw someone go over to your side, but did you see him personally do it? !

    I don¡¯t think so.

    Then this isn¡¯t considered evidence!

    Zhou Yan¡¯s head drooped even lower. ¡°I, I saw this junior sister driving our equipment...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±Bullsh * t!

    She nced deeply at the other party. This Zhou Yan, she had made up her mind to rely on him, right?

    Qin Yi shook his head and turned his head,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a surveince camera in theb? Professor MA, please apply to check the surveince camera.¡±

    When Professor Ma heard this, he pped his forehead,

    how could he have forgotten about this? !

    He quickly picked up the phone and made a call. Then, he waited for a while before reporting the time when Qin Yi entered theb that day.

    However, after a while, professor Ma¡¯s expression changed when he heard the call,

    ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    He didn¡¯t know what the other party said.

    After hanging up the phone, professor Ma¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.

    He raised his head and looked at the few people with aplicated expression. ¡°Just now, the people in the monitoring room said that surveince camera no. 2 at that time was just broken. The screen was ck.¡±

    ¡°So... it wasn¡¯t recorded.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. One was broken, and the other wasn¡¯t recorded!

    On the other hand, the other girls were all surprised,

    ¡°How could it be broken?¡±

    One of them seemed to have thought of something and suddenly looked up at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You must know what¡¯s going on with the surveince cameras. You knew that you couldn¡¯t be captured at that time, so you unscrupulously sabotaged our experimental results!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She thought for a moment, then tilted her head and asked the girls seriously,

    ¡°Why would I Sabotage Your Experiment?¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how to do it.

    It wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t achieve a perfect score!

    In the blink of an eye, Qin Yiyi looked at the girls innocently,

    ¡°Did you get a perfect score for your experiment?¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood there with a calm expression.

    Let them watch ¡ª

    Isn¡¯t sister pretty?

    A straight body is not afraid of a nted shadow. Well, you can watch as you like without charging!

    The corner of Professor Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. Taking advantage of the fact that the girls were not paying attention, he red at Qin Yiyi,

    you better be more serious!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±I can¡¯t be more serious, okay? !

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi asked what exactly happened just now. Now, let me introduce you to these senior sisters in front of you. They did the experiment before you entered theboratory. Because they thought that the experiment would continue, they didn¡¯t put away the datapletely. However, they also put it in a ce that belongs to them. However, when they went over again, not only the machine was broken, but all the data and information from the previous experiment were gone.¡±

    ¡°So, just a few of them thought that I was the one who sabotaged it?¡±

    Professor ma nodded at Qin Yi, ¡°I do believe that you¡¯re not such a person, so you¡¯d better think about it carefully. When you went to theb, was there anyone else there, or did someone else enter after you left?¡±Although professor Ma knew that this was almost impossible.., because theboratory was not any other ce, not everyone could enter freely. There were only a limited number of people who could enter, and all those who entered theboratory had to report in advance and write their applications..

    The control was extremely strict.

    He had checked theboratory application list during this period of time, except for these few female students.

    There was only Qin Yiyi and her group.

    But on the same day, only Qin Yiyi himself entered theboratory..

    Professor Ma massaged the space between his eyebrows. This matter was really troublesome!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have any thoughts. She even smiled. Then, she turned her head and looked at the few girls and said casually,

    ¡°Words have no basis. You said that I damaged your things and equipment. You need evidence, right?¡±

    ¡°Or are you using me of something I didn¡¯t do?¡±

    She smiled lightly and pointed at them,

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll say that you guys stole my experimental data.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who stole your experimental data?¡±

    The short-haired girl red at Qin Yiyi angrily. ¡°I think you¡¯re calling me a thief!¡±

    ¡°Is that right? I¡¯ll be the one to show you the evidence.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was not angry at all. He blinked with a smile,

    ¡°Although senior sister is not aw student, as a top student of our University of Jing, you should at least have some knowledge of thew, right?¡±

    ¡°You have to have evidence before you speak, right?¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    The girl with long blue sleeves suddenly stared at Qin Yiyi and said hatefully,

    ¡°We have evidence. Someone saw you damage our equipment with their own eyes. Zhou Yan, you tell them.¡±

    It was a girl who had been silent since the beginning. She was standing in a corner as a decoration.

    When she heard her name called out by her ssmates, she quickly raised her head and responded.

    She took two steps forward, turned her head, and looked at this girl.

    Finally, she lowered her head, and her voice was like a buzzing mosquito,

    ¡°Well, I, I, I saw this junior sister go to the area where our equipment is located...¡±

    ¡°Listen, Listen, what else do you have to refute now?¡±

    The short-haired girl was very angry, ¡°Our people have seen it. I advise you to think clearly. If you admit your mistake, the school will at most give you a demerit. If it really gets to the end, we will call the police...¡±she chuckled, her sharp eyes stared at Qin Yiyi. ¡°When the timees, you may not even be able to stay in this school!¡±

    Professor Ma felt a headacheing on. ¡°If you have something to say, say it slowly. It might just be a misunderstanding...¡±

    He wanted to persuade both sides not to be angry and to turn a big issue into a small one.

    Unfortunately, the few girls were all in a fit of anger and could not listen to him.

    As for Qin Yiyi..

    From the beginning to the end, this girl was not someone who could listen to his words!

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be decided just like that. This student Zhou Yan, right? You Only said that you saw Qin Yiyi go to your area, but you didn¡¯t personally see her make a move, right?¡±Professor Ma¡¯s voice was filled with solemnity and solemnity, he looked at Zhou Yan and continued, ¡°This matter is of great importance, and it also involves a student¡¯s future and reputation. Student Zhou Yan, you can¡¯t just casually say that. If you didn¡¯t see it, you didn¡¯t see it.¡±

    Professor Ma¡¯s meaning was very clear ¡ª

    You just said that you saw someone go over to your side, but did you see him personally do it? !

    I don¡¯t think so.

    Then this isn¡¯t considered evidence!

    Zhou Yan¡¯s head drooped even lower. ¡°I, I saw this junior sister driving our equipment...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±Bullsh * t!

    She nced deeply at the other party. This Zhou Yan, she had made up her mind to rely on him, right?

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and turned around,

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a surveince camera in theboratory? Professor MA, please apply to check the surveince camera.¡±

    When Professor Ma heard this, he pped his forehead,

    how could he have forgotten about this? !

    He quickly picked up the phone and made a call. Then, he waited for a while before reporting the time that Qin Yiyi entered theboratory that day.

    However, after a while, professor Ma¡¯s expression changed when he picked up the phone,

 Chapter 330 - Was attacked

    <h4>Chapter 330: Was attacked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Professor Ma and the others didn¡¯t know who that voice was.

    Of course, Qin Yi didn¡¯t know either.

    However, she didn¡¯t n to know that the only one who could use such a childish method to frame her and wanted her to be expelled from the school..

    Was probably that Mrs. Cheng?

    After experiencing Gu Xiaodie¡¯s failure, Mrs. Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t give up.

    But it wasn¡¯t good for her to directly reach out to the capital university.

    What should she do?

    She could only find a scapegoat, someone foolish enough to be fooled by her and be able to charge forward.

    It seemed that this person was this Zhou Yan in front of her?

    She smiled. She just didn¡¯t know what Mrs. Cheng had promised Zhou Yan to let her take such a risk? !

    On the other side.

    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was livid. ¡°What are you smiling for? Who Do You Think You Are? No matter how smart you are, you still offend people everywhere. Who knows, you might be taught a lesson one day. What¡¯s there to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m very embarrassed. I can see how you are disliked by your ssmates and how you are treated and arranged by the school, but what about me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled, and his tone was casual and leisurely,

    ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±

    After she finished saying this, she turned her head to look at Professor Ma, who had a ck face and was very angry,

    ¡°Now there¡¯s nothing for me to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything was done by Zhou Yan. Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. But you...¡±

    Professor Ma originally wanted to ask Qin Yiyi how he found the evidence.

    The words were on the tip of his tongue.

    Qin Yiyi had already directly interrupted him,

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means that your student is too amazing. I know everything.¡±

    Collectively, omnipotent!

    Fortunately, Professor Ma couldn¡¯t hear her inner thoughts. Otherwise, he would have been angered and amused by her,

    there were quite a number of students and apprentices that he had taken care of.

    This thick-skinned person in front of him was, well, unique!

    Qin Yiyi waved his hand at Professor Ma and was about to turn around and leave.

    Behind him, Professor Ma hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Wait, this matter is also rted to you. Speaking of which, she was the one who wanted to harm you first. Do you have any opinions on how to deal with her in this matter?¡±Professor Ma looked at Qin Yiyi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what you think, just say it. The teacher will make the decision for you.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled meaningfully when he heard this,

    ¡°The school has its rules. I don¡¯t have to get involved in anything anymore. Besides...¡±

    She raised her eyebrows and her gaze fell on Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls,

    ¡°These senior sisters are the real victims. If the teacher wants to ask me, why don¡¯t we ask these senior sisters for their opinions?¡±

    Qin Yi suddenly looked at Ma Xiaohuan and the others,

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you find the murderer. Remember to owe me a favor!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want them or she didn¡¯t want them.

    But if they didn¡¯t remember this..

    Well, she would be very unhappy!

    Not long after Qin Yiyi left theboratory, he saw Liu Fanzhi and Liu Fanzhi hiding behind a tree not far away.

    She was slightly startled, then she smiled,

    ¡°Why did you twoe here?¡±

    ¡°We were worried about you. We were afraid that the old man Ma you mentioned would criticize you, so we thought ofing over tofort you. Who would have thought that we would see you guys here the moment we arrived at the office building? However, it¡¯s not easy for us to enter theboratory...¡±Liu Fanzhi pointed at the two security guards who were patrolling not too far away, her tone was a little aggrieved when she saw Qin Yiyi appear. ¡°We tried so hard to persuade him, but he just said that theboratory staff were not allowed to enter theboratory building.¡±

    The two blockheads.

    She was really angered to death!

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh as he pinched her little face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry up and go back. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain today.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at the weather. He lowered his eyes and quickened his pace,

    ¡°Be more confident and remove the ¡®seems¡¯.¡±

    Moreover, they had to leave quickly.

    It would take them more than twenty minutes to return to the dormitory from here.

    If they were a little slower... they might have been drenched outside.

    The three girls had just stepped onto the first step of the dormitory building when the torrential rain fell without any warning.

    It was like a ssh of water.

    Liu Fanzhi stuck out her tongue thoughtlessly. ¡°The rain is really heavy. Fortunately, it only fell when we arrived at the dormitory.¡±

    Otherwise, with the current of the rain.

    It would definitely rain the three of them into chicken soup!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and did not say anything, but Luo Ying¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She looked at Qin Yiyi thoughtfully.

    However, she did not say anything more.

    After entering the dormitory, Liu Fanzhi changed her clothes and ran to the corridor to watch the rain.

    There were only Qin Yiyi and Luo Ying in the room.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Ying still looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You kept urging us to leave. Did you know that it was going to rain soon?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°If I said yes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    If it was someone else who said something like that, she would definitely not believe it.

    But Qin Yiyi..

    She believed it!

    And..

    Luo Ying thought of what Qin Yiyi had told her and Liu Fanzhi.

    He had told her not to go out if she had nothing to do, not to go to a few ces, and not toe back toote.

    It was best to have someone with her, to go in and out together.

    At that time, she did not think much of it. She simply thought that Qin Yiyi was concerned about her.

    At that time, she thought that this roommate had a good heart. Other than being a little wishy-washy and naggy, she did not have any other thoughts.

    But now..

    One thing was a coincidence, two was. Then three, four, and more?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a puzzled expression,

    ¡°How did you know it was going to rain?¡±

    Last time when she went out, she had identally walked a little far away.

    There had been a small ident on the way back, but fortunately, she had met two police officers on patrol, so she had avoided danger..

    But she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.

    ¡°If I said I knew how to read fortunes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying¡¯s face was a little conflicted,

    know How to read fortunes?

    She blinked and said in a very awkward tone, ¡°Is it the kind of fortune-telling under the overpass?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±take care!

    She was not going to chat anymore!

    She took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at Luo Ying,

    ¡°Those people are liars. I¡¯m their ancestor.¡±

    Luo Ying opened her mouth and was about to say something when Liu Fanzhi ran in from the door,

    ¡°Oh my God, the rain is getting heavier. Fortunately, Yiyi, you kept urging us to hurry back.¡±

    Otherwise, we would really be drenched halfway!

    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. ¡°Do you still dare to disobey me next time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    How could she still not dare to obey.

    Look, even God was on Yiyi¡¯s side!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some water. I¡¯m so Thirsty.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi skipped to the side of the sink to pour some water.

    Luo Ying looked at her back thoughtfully. ¡°I remember you saidst time that something happened to her family, but she doesn¡¯t look like it...¡±

    Look, you¡¯re still saying that the people under the overpass are fake? !

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know?

    Luo Ying wanted to say more, but Qin Yiyi had already changed the topic and talked about something else.

    He was about to fall asleep at night.

    Only then did Liu Fanzhi remember to ask Qin Yiyi about what happened in the afternoon,

    ¡°Professor Ma asked you to go to theboratory now to help. Seriously, didn¡¯t he tell you to have a good rest?¡±

    Catch a sheep and rub it vigorously? !

    Qin Yiyi briefly recounted what had happened before. Finally, he talked about how he had allied Zhou Yan with outsiders to frame him.

    Liu Fanzhi pped the bed angrily,

    ¡°Why is that Zhou Yan so bad? She¡¯s simply too detestable.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Professor Ma about this? You must punish her severely.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I think I¡¯ve seen that Zhou Yan before. Once, she was pestered by a young man outside the school gate. At that time, I couldn¡¯t stand it and even helped her to scold that man away. If I had known that she was such a person, I would have deliberately framed you. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have cared if she was dead or alive.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, herpanions won¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±

    This person.

    What was the thing that he hated the most?

    It was nothing more than the betrayal of the people around him!

    Moreover, Zhou Yan had even called for a thief to catch a thief and yed Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls around? !

    Coupled with the punishment from the school..

    Zhou Yan probably couldn¡¯t stay in school anymore.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t sympathize with her,

    a pitiful person must have something hateful!

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t sympathize with a person who framed her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go ask aroundter. If the school doesn¡¯t expel such a person, I¡¯ll report her to the Student Union.¡±

    She actually dared to bully Yiyi like this.

    She deserved to be expelled!

    Compared to Liu Fanzhi¡¯s anger, Luo Ying¡¯s focus was on thest phone call,

    ¡°Who did you offend outside? How could you harm you like this?¡±

    Her words made Liu Fanzhi gasp,

    ¡°Did Yi Yi offend someone outside?¡±Why didn¡¯t she know? !

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Luo Ying. ¡°How did you know? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Or could it be that there was a secret between the two of them that she was not on good terms with? !

    Luo Ying rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. What can that little brain of yours think of? Didn¡¯t you hear the recording of someone trading with Zhou Yan?¡±

    ¡°Oh, did I? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°What did you listen to? All you know is to eat.¡±

    The despised Liu Fanzhi raised her hand in disagreement. ¡°I can still study.¡±

    Otherwise, how could she possibly get into this school.

    Luo Ying no longer wanted to talk to her.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can it be resolved? Why Don¡¯t you tell the school?¡±

    From Luo Ying¡¯s point of view, Qin Yiyi was really a learning genius.

    Moreover, he was the all-rounder type.

    Such a student was a rare treasure to any school.

    Naturally, she had to be protected!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng, right?

    Qin Yiyi felt that since she had given him a gift.

    If she didn¡¯t reply, it would be very rude.

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi had Yang Huaijun send a video to Cheng Feiyu¡¯s father¡¯s phone the next day.

    It was no other than evidence that Mrs. Cheng and the fresh meat were misbehaving outside and even taking turns to get money from the Cheng Family Grouppany.

    With this, she believed that Cheng Feiyu¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t do nothing and waste this opportunity.

    At that time, it would be strange if Mrs. Cheng still had the mood to reach out to her!

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know which side Cheng Feiyu would stand on in the end when the two of them exchanged blows?

    Or, would he not be on either side?

    Yes, he was curious!

    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend again.

    Qin Yi woke up early in the morning and ran a fewps outside before going home to take a shower and change his clothes.

    After breakfast, she didn¡¯t have time to put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Ding Ding Dong.

    Qin Yi sighed as he walked. ¡°I¡¯m here, Stop Knocking.¡±

    He opened the door.

    If it wasn¡¯t Old Professor Zhou, who else could it be?

    When he saw Qin Yi appear, the old professor was very happy. ¡°Girl, have you eaten breakfast? Look what I brought for you.¡±

    He raised the steamed buns, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and millet congee in his hand and showed off with a face full of pride,

    ¡°I found quite a few ces and bought them only after I tasted them and felt that they were delicious.¡±

    That was why he hade sote.

    Qin Yiyi rubbed his stomach and said in a faint voice,

    ¡°Teacher, if you let me eat them again, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have to go out today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, maybe you won¡¯t have toe to my ce in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why?¡±Why did he say it was so serious?

    Qin yiyi grunted, ¡°I¡¯ll be stuffed to death.¡±

    This girl!

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi in amusement and exasperation,

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve eaten? Let¡¯s go. Have you packed up? I¡¯ll bring you to see the world.¡±

    Today was the eighth anniversary of the establishment of the calligraphy and Painting Association.

    However, many big shots from the calligraphy and painting world hade.

    Old Professor Zhou had wholeheartedly wanted to bring Qin Yiyi for a walk. It would be good to get to know more people.

    In his opinion, Qin Yiyi¡¯s talent was too good!

    It was a pity that this girl was toozy and her ambition was not in calligraphy and painting.

    It was really a pity.

    Professor Ma and the others didn¡¯t know who that voice was.

    Of course, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know either.

    However, she didn¡¯t n to know that someone who could use such a childish method to frame her and wanted her to be expelled from the school..

    Was probably that Mrs. Cheng?

    After experiencing Gu Xiaodie¡¯s failure, Mrs. Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t give up.

    However, it wasn¡¯t good for her to directly reach out to Jing University.

    What should she do?

    She could only find a scapegoat and a fool who could charge forward after being fooled by her.

    It seemed that this person was this Zhou Yan in front of her?

    She smiled. What did Mrs. Cheng Promise Zhou Yan that made her take such a risk? !

    On the other side.

    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was livid. ¡°What are you smiling for? Who Do you think you are? No matter how smart you are, you still offend people everywhere. Who knows, you might be taught a lesson one day. What is there to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m very embarrassed. I can see how you are disliked by your ssmates and how you are punished and arranged by the school, but what about me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi was smiling, and his tone was unhurried and unhurried,

    ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Professor Ma, whose face was dark and angry,

    ¡°Now there¡¯s nothing for me to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything was done by Zhou Yan. Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. But you...¡±

    Professor Ma originally wanted to ask Qin Yiyi how he had found the evidence.

    The words were on the tip of his tongue.

    Qin Yiyi had already directly interrupted him,

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means that your student is too amazing. I know everything.¡±

    In general, omnipotent!

    Fortunately, Professor Ma couldn¡¯t hear her inner thoughts. Otherwise, he would have been angered by her,

    there were quite a number of students and disciples that he had taken in.

    Someone as thick-skinned as the one in front of him, HMM, unique!

    Qin Yi waved at Professor Ma and prepared to turn around and leave.

    Behind him, Professor Ma hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Wait, this matter is also rted to you. Speaking of which, she was the one who wanted to harm you first. How do you want to deal with her in this matter? Do you have any objections?¡±Professor Ma looked at Qin Yi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what you think, just say it. The teacher will make the decision for you.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he smiled meaningfully,

    ¡°The school has its rules. I don¡¯t need to get involved in anything else. Also...¡±

    She raised her eyebrows and her gaze fell on Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls,

    ¡°These senior sisters are the real victims. If the teacher wants to ask me, why don¡¯t we ask these senior sisters for their opinions?¡±

    At this point, Qin Yiyi suddenly looked at Ma Xiaohuan and the others,

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you find the murderer. Remember to owe me a favor!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want them or she didn¡¯t want them.

    But if they didn¡¯t remember this..

    Well, she would be very unhappy!

    Not long after Qin Yiyi left theboratory, he saw Liu Fanzhi and Liu Fanzhi hiding behind a tree not far away.

    She was slightly startled, then she smiled,

    ¡°Why did you twoe here?¡±

    ¡°We were worried about you. We were afraid that the old man Ma you mentioned would criticize you, so we thought ofing over tofort you. Who would have thought that we would see you guys here the moment we arrived at the office building? However, it¡¯s not easy for us to enter theboratory...¡±Liu Fanzhi pointed at the two security guards who were patrolling not too far away, her tone was a little aggrieved when she saw Qin Yiyi appear. ¡°We tried so hard to persuade him, but he just said that theboratory staff were not allowed to enter theboratory building.¡±

    The two blockheads.

    She was really angered to death!

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh as he pinched her little face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry up and go back. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain today.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at the weather. He lowered his eyes and quickened his pace,

    ¡°Be more confident and remove the ¡®seems¡¯.¡±

    Moreover, they had to leave quickly.

    It would take them more than twenty minutes to return to the dormitory from here.

    If they were a little slower... they might have been drenched outside.

    The three girls had just stepped onto the first step of the dormitory building when the torrential rain fell without any warning.

    It was like a ssh of water.

    Liu Fanzhi stuck out her tongue thoughtlessly. ¡°The rain is really heavy. Fortunately, it only fell when we arrived at the dormitory.¡±

    Otherwise, with the current of the rain.

    It would definitely rain the three of them into chicken soup!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and did not say anything, but Luo Ying¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She looked at Qin Yiyi thoughtfully.

    However, she did not say anything more.

    After entering the dormitory, Liu Fanzhi changed her clothes and ran to the corridor to watch the rain.

    There were only Qin Yiyi and Luo Ying in the room.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Ying still looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You kept urging us to leave. Did you know that it was going to rain soon?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°If I said yes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    If it was someone else who said something like that, she would definitely not believe it.

    But Qin Yiyi..

    She believed it!

    And..

    Luo Ying thought of what Qin Yiyi had told her and Liu Fanzhi.

    He had told her not to go out if she had nothing to do, not to go to a few ces, and not toe back toote.

    It was best to have someone with her, to go in and out together.

    At that time, she did not think much of it. She simply thought that Qin Yiyi was concerned about her.

    At that time, she thought that this roommate had a good heart. Other than being a little wishy-washy and naggy, she did not have any other thoughts.

    But now..

    One thing was a coincidence, two was. Then three, four, and more?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a puzzled expression,

    ¡°How did you know it was going to rain?¡±

    Last time when she went out, she had identally walked a little far away.

    There had been a small ident on the way back, but fortunately, she had met two police officers on patrol, so she had avoided danger..

    But she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.

    ¡°If I said I knew how to read fortunes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying¡¯s face was a little conflicted,

    know How to read fortunes?

    She blinked and said in a very awkward tone, ¡°Is it the kind of fortune-telling under the overpass?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±take care!

    She was not going to chat anymore!

    She took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at Luo Ying,

    ¡°Those people are liars. I¡¯m their ancestor.¡±

    Luo Ying opened her mouth and was about to say something when Liu Fanzhi ran in from the door,

    ¡°Oh my God, the rain is getting heavier. Fortunately, Yiyi, you kept urging us to hurry back.¡±

    Otherwise, we would really be drenched halfway!

    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. ¡°Do you still dare to disobey me next time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    How could she still not dare to obey.

    Look, even God was on Yiyi¡¯s side!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some water. I¡¯m so Thirsty.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi skipped to the side of the sink to pour some water.

    Luo Ying looked at her back thoughtfully. ¡°I remember you saidst time that something happened to her family, but she doesn¡¯t look like it...¡±

    Look, you¡¯re still saying that the people under the overpass are fake? !

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know?

    Luo Ying wanted to say more, but Qin Yiyi had already changed the topic and talked about something else.

    He was about to fall asleep at night.

    Only then did Liu Fanzhi remember to ask Qin Yiyi about what happened in the afternoon,

    ¡°Professor Ma asked you to go to theboratory now to help. Seriously, didn¡¯t he tell you to have a good rest?¡±

    Catch a sheep and rub it vigorously? !

    Qin Yiyi briefly recounted what had happened before. Finally, he talked about how he had allied Zhou Yan with outsiders to frame him.

    Liu Fanzhi pped the bed angrily,

    ¡°Why is that Zhou Yan so bad? She¡¯s simply too detestable.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Professor Ma about this? You must punish her severely.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I think I¡¯ve seen that Zhou Yan before. Once, she was pestered by a young man outside the school gate. At that time, I couldn¡¯t stand it and even helped her to scold that man away. If I had known that she was such a person, I would have deliberately framed you. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have cared if she was dead or alive.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, herpanions won¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±

    This person.

    What was the thing that he hated the most?

    It was nothing more than the betrayal of the people around him!

    Moreover, Zhou Yan had even called for a thief to catch a thief and yed Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls around? !

    Coupled with the punishment from the school..

    Zhou Yan probably couldn¡¯t stay in school anymore.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t sympathize with her,

    a pitiful person must have something hateful!

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t sympathize with a person who framed her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go ask aroundter. If the school doesn¡¯t expel such a person, I¡¯ll report her to the Student Union.¡±

    She actually dared to bully Yiyi like this.

    She deserved to be expelled!

    Compared to Liu Fanzhi¡¯s anger, Luo Ying¡¯s focus was on thest phone call,

    ¡°Who did you offend outside? How could you harm you like this?¡±

    Her words made Liu Fanzhi gasp,

    ¡°Did Yi Yi offend someone outside?¡±Why didn¡¯t she know? !

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Luo Ying. ¡°How did you know? Why didn¡¯t I Know?¡±

    Or could it be that there was a secret between the two of them that she was not on good terms with? !

    Luo Ying rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. What can that little brain of yours think of? Didn¡¯t you hear the recording of someone trading with Zhou Yan?¡±

    ¡°Oh, did I? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°What did you listen to? All you know is to eat.¡±

    The despised Liu Fanzhi raised her hand in disagreement. ¡°I can still study.¡±

    Otherwise, how could she possibly get into this school.

    Luo Ying no longer wanted to talk to her.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can it be resolved? Why Don¡¯t you tell the school?¡±

    From Luo Ying¡¯s point of view, Qin Yiyi was really a learning genius.

    Moreover, he was the all-rounder type.

    Such a student was a rare treasure to any school.

    Naturally, she had to be protected!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    ¡°I can do it myself.¡±

    Mrs. Cheng, right?

    Qin Yiyi felt that since she had given him a gift.

    If she didn¡¯t reply, it would be very rude.

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi had Yang Huaijun send a video to Cheng Feiyu¡¯s father¡¯s phone the next day.

    It was no other than evidence that Mrs. Cheng and the fresh meat were misbehaving outside and even taking turns to get money from the Cheng Family Grouppany.

    With this, she believed that Cheng Feiyu¡¯s father wouldn¡¯t do nothing and waste this opportunity.

    At that time, it would be strange if Mrs. Cheng still had the mood to reach out to her!

    It was just that she didn¡¯t know which side Cheng Feiyu would stand on in the end when the two of them exchanged blows?

    Or, would he not be on either side?

    Yes, he was curious!

    In the blink of an eye, it was the weekend again.

    Qin Yi woke up early in the morning and ran a fewps outside before going home to take a shower and change his clothes.

    After breakfast, she didn¡¯t have time to put the bowls and chopsticks into the kitchen.

    Someone knocked on the door outside.

    Ding Ding Dong.

    Qin Yi sighed as he walked. ¡°I¡¯m here, Stop Knocking.¡±

    He opened the door.

    If it wasn¡¯t Old Professor Zhou, who else could it be?

    When he saw Qin Yi appear, the old professor was very happy. ¡°Girl, have you eaten breakfast? Look what I brought for you.¡±

    He raised the steamed buns, fried dough sticks, soy milk, and millet congee in his hand and showed off with a face full of pride,

    ¡°I found quite a few ces and bought them only after I tasted them and felt that they were delicious.¡±

    That was why he hade sote.

    Qin Yiyi rubbed his stomach and said in a faint voice,

    ¡°Teacher, if you let me eat them again, I¡¯m afraid I Won¡¯t have to go out today.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, maybe you won¡¯t have toe to my ce in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah, why?¡±Why did he say it was so serious?

    Qin yiyi grunted, ¡°I¡¯ll be stuffed to death.¡±

    This girl!

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi in amusement and exasperation,

    ¡°So what if you¡¯ve eaten? Let¡¯s go. Have you packed up? I¡¯ll bring you to see the world.¡±

    Today was the eighth anniversary of the establishment of the calligraphy and Painting Association.

    However, many big shots from the calligraphy and painting world hade.

    Old Professor Zhou had wholeheartedly wanted to bring Qin Yiyi for a walk. It would be good to get to know more people.

    In his opinion, Qin Yiyi¡¯s talent was too good!

    It was a pity that this girl was toozy and her ambition was not in calligraphy and painting.

    It was really a pity.

    Professor Ma and the others didn¡¯t know who that voice was.

    Of course, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know either.

    However, she didn¡¯t n to know that someone who could use such a childish method to frame her and wanted her to be expelled from the school..

    Was probably that Mrs. Cheng?

    After experiencing Gu Xiaodie¡¯s failure, Mrs. Cheng naturally wouldn¡¯t give up.

    However, it wasn¡¯t good for her to directly reach out to Jing University.

    What should she do?

    She could only find a scapegoat and a fool who could charge forward after being fooled by her.

    It seemed that this person was this Zhou Yan in front of her?

    She smiled. What did Mrs. Cheng Promise Zhou Yan that made her take such a risk? !

    On the other side.

    Zhou Yan¡¯s face was livid. ¡°What are you smiling for? Who Do you think you are? No matter how smart you are, you still offend people everywhere. Who knows, you might be taught a lesson one day. What is there to be proud of?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m very embarrassed. I can see how you are disliked by your ssmates and how you are punished and arranged by the school, but what about me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi was smiling, and his tone was unhurried and unhurried,

    ¡°Anyway, you won¡¯t be able to see it.¡±

    After she finished speaking, she turned her head to look at Professor Ma, whose face was dark and angry,

    ¡°Now there¡¯s nothing for me to do, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, everything was done by Zhou Yan. Indeed, it has nothing to do with you. But you...¡±

    Professor Ma originally wanted to ask Qin Yiyi how he had found the evidence.

    The words were on the tip of his tongue.

    Qin Yiyi had already directly interrupted him,

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t ask. If you ask, it means that your student is too amazing. I know everything.¡±

    In general, omnipotent!

    Fortunately, Professor Ma couldn¡¯t hear her inner thoughts. Otherwise, he would have been angered by her,

    there were quite a number of students and disciples that he had taken in.

    Someone as thick-skinned as the one in front of him, HMM, unique!

    Qin Yi waved at Professor Ma and prepared to turn around and leave.

    Behind him, Professor Ma hurriedly called out to her, ¡°Wait, this matter is also rted to you. Speaking of which, she was the one who wanted to harm you first. How do you want to deal with her in this matter? Do you have any objections?¡±Professor Ma looked at Qin Yi and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No matter what you think, just say it. The teacher will make the decision for you.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he smiled meaningfully,

    ¡°The school has its rules. I don¡¯t need to get involved in anything else. Also...¡±

    She raised her eyebrows and her gaze fell on Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls,

    ¡°These senior sisters are the real victims. If the teacher wants to ask me, why don¡¯t we ask these senior sisters for their opinions?¡±

    At this point, Qin Yiyi suddenly looked at Ma Xiaohuan and the others,

    ¡°I¡¯m here to help you find the murderer. Remember to owe me a favor!¡±

    She didn¡¯t want them or she didn¡¯t want them.

    But if they didn¡¯t remember this..

    Well, she would be very unhappy!

    Not long after Qin Yiyi left theboratory, he saw Liu Fanzhi and Liu Fanzhi hiding behind a tree not far away.

    She was slightly startled, then she smiled,

    ¡°Why did you twoe here?¡±

    ¡°We were worried about you. We were afraid that the old man Ma you mentioned would criticize you, so we thought ofing over tofort you. Who would have thought that we would see you guys here the moment we arrived at the office building? However, it¡¯s not easy for us to enter theboratory...¡±Liu Fanzhi pointed at the two security guards who were patrolling not too far away, her tone was a little aggrieved when she saw Qin Yiyi appear. ¡°We tried so hard to persuade him, but he just said that theboratory staff were not allowed to enter theboratory building.¡±

    The two blockheads.

    She was really angered to death!

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh as he pinched her little face. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine now. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes. Hurry up and go back. It looks like it¡¯s going to rain today.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at the weather. He lowered his eyes and quickened his pace,

    ¡°Be more confident and remove the ¡®seems¡¯.¡±

    Moreover, they had to leave quickly.

    It would take them more than twenty minutes to return to the dormitory from here.

    If they were a little slower... they might have been drenched outside.

    The three girls had just stepped onto the first step of the dormitory building when the torrential rain fell without any warning.

    It was like a ssh of water.

    Liu Fanzhi stuck out her tongue thoughtlessly. ¡°The rain is really heavy. Fortunately, it only fell when we arrived at the dormitory.¡±

    Otherwise, with the current of the rain.

    It would definitely rain the three of them into chicken soup!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and did not say anything, but Luo Ying¡¯s eyes shed slightly. She looked at Qin Yiyi thoughtfully.

    However, she did not say anything more.

    After entering the dormitory, Liu Fanzhi changed her clothes and ran to the corridor to watch the rain.

    There were only Qin Yiyi and Luo Ying in the room.

    After hesitating for a moment, Luo Ying still looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You kept urging us to leave. Did you know that it was going to rain soon?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°If I said yes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying nodded. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    If it was someone else who said something like that, she would definitely not believe it.

    But Qin Yiyi..

    She believed it!

    And..

    Luo Ying thought of what Qin Yiyi had told her and Liu Fanzhi.

    He had told her not to go out if she had nothing to do, not to go to a few ces, and not toe back toote.

    It was best to have someone with her, to go in and out together.

    At that time, she did not think much of it. She simply thought that Qin Yiyi was concerned about her.

    At that time, she thought that this roommate had a good heart. Other than being a little wishy-washy and naggy, she did not have any other thoughts.

    But now..

    One thing was a coincidence, two was. Then three, four, and more?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a puzzled expression,

    ¡°How did you know it was going to rain?¡±

    Last time when she went out, she had identally walked a little far away.

    There had been a small ident on the way back, but fortunately, she had met two police officers on patrol, so she had avoided danger..

    But she didn¡¯t tell anyone about this.

    ¡°If I said I knew how to read fortunes, would you believe me?¡±

    Luo Ying¡¯s face was a little conflicted,

    know How to read fortunes?

    She blinked and said in a very awkward tone, ¡°Is it the kind of fortune-telling under the overpass?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±take care!

    She was not going to chat anymore!

    She took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at Luo Ying,

    ¡°Those people are liars. I¡¯m their ancestor.¡±

    Luo Ying opened her mouth and was about to say something when Liu Fanzhi ran in from the door,

    ¡°Oh my God, the rain is getting heavier. Fortunately, Yiyi, you kept urging us to hurry back.¡±

    Otherwise, we would really be drenched halfway!

    Qin Yi stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. ¡°Do you still dare to disobey me next time?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no.¡±

    How could she still not dare to obey.

    Look, even God was on Yiyi¡¯s side!

    ¡°I¡¯m going to drink some water. I¡¯m so Thirsty.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi skipped to the side of the sink to pour some water.

    Luo Ying looked at her back thoughtfully. ¡°I remember you saidst time that something happened to her family, but she doesn¡¯t look like it...¡±

    Look, you¡¯re still saying that the people under the overpass are fake? !

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows. ¡°She just doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    She doesn¡¯t know?

    Luo Ying wanted to say more, but Qin Yiyi had already changed the topic and talked about something else.

    He was about to fall asleep at night.

    Only then did Liu Fanzhi remember to ask Qin Yiyi about what happened in the afternoon,

    ¡°Professor Ma asked you to go to theboratory now to help. Seriously, didn¡¯t he tell you to have a good rest?¡±

    Catch a sheep and rub it vigorously? !

    Qin Yiyi briefly recounted what had happened before. Finally, he talked about how he had allied Zhou Yan with outsiders to frame him.

    Liu Fanzhi pped the bed angrily,

    ¡°Why is that Zhou Yan so bad? She¡¯s simply too detestable.¡±

    ¡°Did you tell Professor Ma about this? You must punish her severely.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I think I¡¯ve seen that Zhou Yan before. Once, she was pestered by a young man outside the school gate. At that time, I couldn¡¯t stand it and even helped her to scold that man away. If I had known that she was such a person, I would have deliberately framed you. I definitely wouldn¡¯t have cared if she was dead or alive.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, herpanions won¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±

    This person.

    What was the thing that he hated the most?

    It was nothing more than the betrayal of the people around him!

    Moreover, Zhou Yan had even called for a thief to catch a thief and yed Ma Xiaohuan and the other girls around? !

    Coupled with the punishment from the school..

    Zhou Yan probably couldn¡¯t stay in school anymore.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t sympathize with her,

    a pitiful person must have something hateful!

    Moreover, she wouldn¡¯t sympathize with a person who framed her!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go ask aroundter. If the school doesn¡¯t expel such a person, I¡¯ll report her to the Student Union.¡±

    She actually dared to bully Yiyi like this.

    She deserved to be expelled!

    Compared to Liu Fanzhi¡¯s anger, Luo Ying¡¯s focus was on thest phone call,

    ¡°Who did you offend outside? How could you harm you like this?¡±

    Her words made Liu Fanzhi gasp,

    ¡°Did Yi Yi offend someone outside?¡±Why didn¡¯t she know? !

    Liu Fanzhi looked at Luo Ying. ¡°How did you know? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡±

    Or could it be that there was a secret between the two of them that she was not on good terms with? !

    Luo Ying rolled her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. What can that little brain of yours think of? Didn¡¯t you hear the recording of someone trading with Zhou Yan?¡±

    ¡°Oh, did I? I didn¡¯t notice.¡±

    ¡°What did you listen to? All you know is to eat.¡±

    The despised Liu Fanzhi raised her hand in disagreement. ¡°I can still study.¡±

    Otherwise, how could she get into this school.

    Luo Ying didn¡¯t want to talk to her anymore.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Can You solve it? Why Don¡¯t you tell the school?¡±

 Chapter 331 - Clue

    <h4>Chapter 331: Clue</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    The next moment, Qin Yiyi raised her hand.

    A branch was casually thrown out by her.

    Bang.

    The other party did not react until his body fell to the ground,

    he was dead?

    His neck was pierced by a branch!

    Then she raised her foot and kicked the body out of the ground. She took two steps forward and came back.

    She casually picked up the limping Li Wen and threw him directly into the back seat.

    She returned to the driver¡¯s seat and the car drove off with a bang.

    After a long while, Li Wen finally reacted,

    ¡°No, no, no. Are We just leaving like this?¡±

    ¡°Little Junior sister, this isn¡¯t good, right?¡±

    That was a human life.

    He still didn¡¯t know that Qin Yiyi had killed the person in the distance.

    When he said this, his lips were trembling, and the gaze he looked at Qin Yiyi with became increasinglyplicated,

    what kind of disciple did his old man take in? !

    It was simply..

    He shook his head and forced himself to calm down.

    But in the end... it was futile!

    Just the thought of that bullet almost hitting him and that human life disappearing right in front of his eyes..

    His heart beat faster and his limbs went weak.

    He sat in the back seat as if he was paralyzed, unable to move at all.

    Until a long timeter.

    Li Wen looked at the street outside the car and suddenly sat up straight in fright,

    ¡°Little junior sister, where are we going?¡±

    Why hasn¡¯t he been here before? !

    Where is little junior sister taking me? !

    In his mind, he instantly thought of the plot from the novels and TV shows in the past ¡ª

    To silence her!

    Li Wen¡¯s face was full of nervousness, ¡°Junior sister, we are not outsiders. Well, I really won¡¯t say anything. No, I really didn¡¯t see anything. Really, really. I haven¡¯t seen junior sister at all today, really...¡±at this point, he was about to cry out loud, junior sister was sitting in the front without saying a word. Perhaps it was because he had seen Qin Yiyi¡¯s actions before, but he always felt that she was going to stop the car and pounce on him at the next moment!

    ¡°Junior sister, Senior...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    The car finally came to a stop.

    Qin Yiyi had just gotten out of the car when she saw Li Wen running out of the car from the back seat.

    He subconsciously wanted to run when he saw Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi was amused and angry at the same time. ¡°Senior brother, what are you trying to do?¡±

    Seriously!

    If I really wanted to do something to him, how could he run away after such a long time? !

    ¡°Ah, haha, senior brother suddenly remembered something. About that, I...¡±

    ¡°Senior brother, didn¡¯t you say that you wereing to master¡¯s ce? Why didn¡¯t you go in when you got home?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words stunned Li Wen, who was clearly lost in his thoughts about how Qin Yiyi was going to silence him and how he was going to escape.

    When he saw the courtyard not far away.

    His eyes could not help but light up. Master¡¯s residence!

    He took a few steps forward and suddenly thought of something. His heart thumped and he turned to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You, you, you aren¡¯t going to do anything to master, are you?¡±

    Could it be that she wanted to get rid of him and master together? !

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±.

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and said in a stunned voice,

    ¡°Brother Li, what are you thinking? I¡¯m still a student and a girl. What can I do to you?¡±

    ¡°I am so small and petite, who can I beat?¡±

    This time, it was Li Wen who was speechless. He looked her up and down and turned his gaze away without wanting to speak.

    You? And tiny. Who else can you beat? !

    I¡¯ll give you two!

    However, at this moment, Li Wen had more or lesse to his senses. He knew in his heart that Qin Yiyi probably didn¡¯t want to do anything to him.

    His heart finally rxed.

    Now that he was relieved, well, his curiosity immediately returned.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and thought for a moment. He really couldn¡¯t hold it in,

    ¡°Can we just leave that person there like that?¡±

    This was a murder case. When the time came, the police woulde to arrest his junior sister!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Ding Yi is already dealing with the aftermath.¡±

    As for who Ding Yi was...

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to exin to Li Wen.

    Of course, Li Wen didn¡¯t intend to ask.

    When Old Professor Zhou saw the two of them appear together, he was a little surprised,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send your junior sister back? Why did youe back together?¡±

    Li Wen,¡±...¡±. He didn¡¯t know if he should tell him!

    Qin Yiyi had already smiled and said, ¡°I remembered something. Teacher, please help me find a book. I want to use it as a reference when I go back.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou didn¡¯t think too much about it and nodded cheerfully,

    ¡°Alright, then follow me. Take whatever book you want.¡±

    After casually taking a book, Qin Yiyi stood up and said goodbye,

    ¡°Teacher, senior brother Li Wen, my friend is here to pick me up. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then be careful on the road.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Li Wen, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it,

    it was just a casual auspicious remark.

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you guys when I get home.¡±

    Outside.

    Ding Yi personally drove the car. When he saw Qin Yiyie out, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief,

    fortunately, Miss Qin was fine.

    Otherwise, he probably wouldn¡¯t even need to think about his life!

    ¡°Miss Qin, over here, Miss Qin...¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled as she got into the car and drove straight out.

    Li Wen, who was chasing after her, only saw the car leave a trail of dust behind.

    In the car.

    Ding Yi looked at Qin Yi very seriously. ¡°Miss Qin, you guessed right. The people this time didn¡¯t have any clues. However, I keep feeling that there¡¯s a connection with the group of people who ambushed Qin Sanst time...¡±, don¡¯t ask him why... it was just a hunch!

    Qin Yiyi nodded. ¡°I have the same thought.¡±

    There wasn¡¯t even a single cluepared to Ding Yi.

    She still remembered the incident with the uncle and nephew at the auction.

    Back then, that young man had run away.

    If they were really behind this matter, it would be time to regroup after so long.

    However, what was hidden in the jade pendant for them to value it so much?

    To take risks and attack again and again?

    ¡°Miss Qin, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Ding Yi. ¡°I think this matter should be rted to that pair of young men who left.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you mean that the bait has moved?¡±

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    With a smack, Ding Yi happily tapped the steering wheel,

    ¡°It¡¯s good that it moved.¡±

    He was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t move!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±.

    The car stopped.

    Qin Yiyi nced at Ding Yi. ¡°Have you dealt with those two people?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed the relevant departments. They¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    They had all registered with the relevant departments of the country and were people of status!

    Therefore, they really didn¡¯t care about the lives of a few people.

    As for the people they asionally saw at the school, they were also very straightforward. They directly used filming to exin it.

    As for whether they believed it or not...

    It was up to them to believe it or not!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and also felt that this method was quite good.

    She went upstairs.

    Ding Yi followed behind her. He wanted to personally watch her enter the house and only left after she was safe and sound.

    Before he left, he suddenly turned to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, I have to talk to Mr. Shang about this...¡±

    Then, he looked at Qin Yiyi nervously, afraid that Qin Yiyi would disagree.

    If that was really the case, he would be in a difficult position.

    Well, if Miss Qin really didn¡¯t want him to report, he, he... he wouldn¡¯t talk to Mr. Shang!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled. Whose person are you? !

    Dingyi: your subordinate is naturally Mr. Qin¡¯s person, but Mr. Qin is Miss Qin¡¯s person. If you round him up, does he also indirectly count as Miss Qin¡¯s person? !

    Shang Jingheng, he actually had nothing to say!

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi nodded very happily. ¡°Choose a suitable time to tell him so that he doesn¡¯t have to rush back.¡±

    Look, Miss Qin was still very concerned about her husband.

    He would definitely pass on this sentence to her husband at the party. Presumably, her husband would be very happy to hear it, right? !

 Chapter 332 - Saving people

    <h4>Chapter 332: Saving people</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Shang Jingheng: you promise that it will definitely be happiness and not shock? !

    On the other side, Ding Yi left.

    Qin Yiyi had just showered and changed her clothes when she came out and saw her mobile phone shing non-stop.

    She picked it up and took a few nces.

    The WeChat was full of Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice messages and unanswered calls.

    She shook her head and replied with the words ¡°I was busy just now.¡± After thinking about it, she added, ¡°Everything is fine here, don¡¯t worry.¡±.

    It was as if he was waiting on the other side of the phone for her reply.

    Almost at the instant her message was sent out, Shang Jingheng on the other side of the phone bounced back to the video connection.

    It was not until he saw Qin Yiyi that Shang Jingheng let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was fine!

    Who knew that when he saw Ding Yi¡¯s reply to him, he almost jumped out of his skin in shock and rushed back!

    Especially in the end, Ding Yi actually asked him if he was happy...

    He was so happy that he wanted to... punch him!

    After hanging up the video, the smile on Shang Jingheng¡¯s face instantly sank.

    His face was as cold as ice,

    ¡°A-1, is there still no news?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    A-1 was outside the door. When he heard the sound of the door opening, he entered with an apologetic look,

    ¡°ording to Sir¡¯s spection, we chased all the way here, but all the clues were lost in the sea.¡±

    It was as if the other party had really sunk to the bottom of the sea.

    ¡°Could it be that our tracking went wrong?¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan followed behind A-1.

    He had a solemn expression on his face. ¡°Brother Jiu, I¡¯ve brought all of our most advanced equipment here. I really didn¡¯t find anything at all.¡±

    ¡°Also, even the bottom of the sea was searched...¡±

    It could be said that his people had already achieved the most advanced and deepest diving technology in the country!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows furrowed as he looked at the two of them,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go over the clues again. Also, we must not tell her about this matter, let alone let her know.¡±

    With that girl¡¯s character, if she knew, she would definitely try her best to follow them.

    But in reality...

    For some reason, Shang Jingheng had a strange feeling in his heart,

    he didn¡¯t want Qin Yiyi to be involved in this matter.

    It seemed that as soon as she entered, something bad would happen!

    This was a kind of intuition!

    Xu Zhuoyan was speechless. ¡°I know, I know. You¡¯ve already told me this matter countless times. Can you not repeat it every day?¡±

    He didn¡¯t find it annoying. His ears were getting calloused from listening to it!

    Shang Jingheng rolled his eyes at him and beckoned at him,

    ¡°Show me thetest route.¡±

    He had to finish the matter here as soon as possible and then return as soon as possible!

    How could Xu Zhuoyan not understand his thoughts? He curled his lips and looked at him,

    ¡°I say, Brother Jiu, you¡¯re really...¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was indifferent, but there was a sense of dignity mixed in it.

    Xu Zhuoyan was not afraid of him. He snorted and said, ¡°He values women more than friends. I see that you clearly value women more than friends!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan,¡±...¡±.

    A-1 looked over sympathetically ¡ª

    Mr. Xu really was always looking for trouble!

    ¡°What are you looking at? I... what¡¯s going on? Brother Jiu, be careful... F*ck...¡±

    The ship seemed to have hit something.

    After a few loud bangs, it actually started to shake violently.

    The three figures shed and ran out,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on...¡±

    ¡°rm, rm, we¡¯ve encountered an attack...¡±

    ¡°The highest level rm, the opponent¡¯s weapon is 30% above the ship¡¯s endurance...¡±

    Shang Jingheng stepped on the gunshots on the floor and appeared at the bow of the ship. He looked calmly at another huge ship not far away.

    He curled his lips slightly,

    finally, he couldn¡¯t sit still anymore? !

    He waved his hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°Attack!¡±

    Did he really think that he hade unprepared?!

    Ridiculous!

    Because he had sses the next morning, Qin Yiyi woke up early and ran twops. After changing her clothes and eating breakfast, she sauntered to school.

    She had just walked halfway when she received a call from Gu Yu Lin.

    Gu Yu Lin¡¯s voice sounded very excited on the phone. ¡°Where are you girl? Haha, I¡¯ve arrived at Beijing University. I¡¯m here to pick you up to y.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up ande out.¡±

    ¡°Let me tell you, my grandfather will onlye over the day after tomorrow. When that timees, we won¡¯t be able to y anymore.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±when that timees, you won¡¯t be the only one who can¡¯t y, right? !

    However, Grandpa Gu was actuallying to Beijing?

    She recalled the conversation she had with her grandfather some time ago when he said that he had some matters to attend to.

    At that time, she had heard about it, so she had tossed it aside,

    there were plenty of people around her grandfather, so there was no need for her to arrange anything.

    Qin Yiyi thought as she walked, and when she raised her head, she saw a big red, cool sports car not far away.

    On the side of the car, a certain second young master Gu was dressed in a bright and beautiful manner. He stood there like a peacock with its tail open, showing off his abilities.

    This attracted the attention of many people.

    Qin Yiyi changed the direction with a turn of her toes and continued to speak without batting an eyelid,

    ¡°I¡¯m still doing something outside. Where are you?¡±

    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re not at school. I thought you were at school, so I came straight here to pick you up...¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, how about this, you go back first. I¡¯ll call you after ss.¡±

    Second young master Gu was indeed second young master Gu. If Qin Yiyi was really outside, why would he call after ss?

    But when he heard that Qin Yiyi was not in school, he nodded cleanly,

    ¡°Okay, tell me after ss. I¡¯lle pick you up.¡±

    In his eyes, Qin Yiyi was really his sister.

    If she didn¡¯t hurt him, who would.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. Thank you, but no thanks!

    I¡¯m already very happy that your second young master hase a few times and caused me less trouble!

    However, although Gu Yulin couldn¡¯t be seen, old master Gu still had to be seen.

    Therefore, after sessfully deceiving second young master Gu that day, Qin Yiyi still appeared in front of old master Gu two dayster.

    Gu Yulin went to the school to pick her up.

 Chapter 333 - The person Iâ€™m protecting

    <h4>Chapter 333: The person I¡¯m protecting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Gu Yu Lin felt that he was too tired to love him!

    He had no choice. His grandfather must have picked him up from the streets outside!

    Old Master Gu: Only a fool would pick up a fool like you. If he wanted to pick you up, he would have picked up someone as smart, cute, and capable as Yiyi.

    Look at this fool. One look and you could tell that he was just like his father!

    Gu Yulin¡¯s father, who was thousands of miles away...

    The man was at the horizon, but the pot came from his own father? !

    Qin Yiyi helped Old Master Gu into the car, and Gu Yulin drove in front as the driver.

    They strolled outside for half a day.

    Actually, they didn¡¯t go anywhere. They just walked and stopped, and Old Master Gu insisted on buying a bunch of things for Qin Yiyi.

    Everything was for food, drink, and entertainment.

    As long as Old Master Gu thought Qin Yiyi liked or needed it.

    There was only one word: Buy!

    Gu Yu Lin became someone who carried things in his backpack.

    He put things in the car one after another, and asionally talked about how his old man was biased.

    However, looking at Old Master Gu who was walking in front with a happy face, Gu Yu Lin was very happy from the bottom of his heart,

    fortunately, one by one, they could make Old Master Guugh.

    Why did they suddenlye to the imperial capital this time?

    It was all because of his few cousins, who actually caused a ruckus once again for the right of inheritance.

    Moreover, they even caused the death of a person!

    However, the other party was not someone to be trifled with. They did not relent and caused a ruckus for several months.

    If Gu Yu Lin wanted to end this matter, then he did not need to care.

    He would do what he had to do. Whoever went to prison would pay with their lives. He would let thew write it.

    However, his grandfather was a nostalgic person.

    Moreover, the old man was soft-hearted, but the old man refused to let go. After much thought, he could only coax the old man toe here.

    He hoped that the old man would be able toe to his senses after a change of environment to rx?

    ¡°What are you thinking about, brat? Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡±

    Old Master Gu patted his grandson on the back, giving Gu Yu Lin a fright,

    ¡°Grandpa, you will scare people to death!¡±

    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been foolish and bold? Will you be scared?¡±

    Old Master Gu didn¡¯t give his grandson any leeway as he stuffed the bags in his hands into his arms,

    ¡°Take them well. These are for each and every one of you. Don¡¯t drop them.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±...¡± alright, he¡¯s just a tool person!

    A day of chatting andughing passed.

    Old Master Gu wanted to return to the hotel, but he was stopped by Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to my ce. The guest room is empty.¡±

    Although she was usually toozy to clean, there was a part-time worker who cleaned up every day.

    Therefore, Old Master Gu and Qin Yiyi only moved in with a new set of bedding and daily toiletries.

    After all, they were old people.

    They felt a little tired after returning home, so Gu Yu Lin sent them back to their room.

    When he came out again.

    Qin Yiyi was curled up on the sofa watching TV.

    When she saw himing over, she didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Make?yourself home. Get whatever you want to drink. This is Shang Jingheng¡¯s house, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±...¡± it would be fine if she didn¡¯t mention Shang Jingheng, but if she did, would he dare to stand on ceremony? !

    When he went to the fridge to get a can of drinks, he turned around and saw that it was ying on the television,

    Xiong Da Xiong Er?

    He couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. ¡°Qin Yiyi, can we watch something that¡¯s not so childish?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Recently, she had been wanting to watch this happy and cheerful scene.

    Fine, you¡¯re a girl, you can be pretty if you want to!

    Gu Yu Lin sat on the sofa opposite her and answered the phone. He answered a few calls in a row, and Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but raise her head to re at him,

    ¡°Go out and answer it.¡± It was so noisy that she had to watch TV!

    Gu Yu Lin shook his phone. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Thinking of the temper of this little ancestor in front of him, he took the opportunity when Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t paying attention to turn his phone silent.

    In case someone called againter on.

    He might really be driven to the balcony by this girl!

    Qin Yiyi and Gu Yu Lin looked down and finally remembered that there was still someone at home who hadn¡¯t slept.

    She raised her head and looked over. ¡°If you have anything to say, hurry up and say it. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡±

    It was already ten o¡¯clock. She had to get a beauty sleep!

    Gu Yu Lin rolled his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s only a few o¡¯clock and you¡¯re already sleeping?¡±

    ¡°Girls need to sleep early and wake up early so that they won¡¯t get old.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin couldn¡¯t refute what she said, so he simply didn¡¯te to argue with her.

    Seeing Qin Yi directly state his purpose..,

    ¡°I want to ask you to help me think of a way to keep the old man in the capital for a period of time.¡±

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°Why? Why?¡±

    She did not really want to know or understand about Gu Yulin or the Gu family.

    But since he wanted to ask for her help..

    She had to weigh some of these things and the cause and effect!

    Fortunately, Gu Yulin did not n to hide it from Qin Yiyi, nor did he have any thoughts of not revealing the family¡¯s dirtyundry in front of Qin Yiyi.

    There was no need for that!

    Qin Yiyi had seen him in the most miserable state from the very beginning, and she had seen the most unbearable scenes of the Gu family.

    What else was there for him to hide or feel embarrassed about?

    He directly told Qin Yiyi about the matter of his cousins causing a ruckus. He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face, ¡°I know what Grandpa is thinking. He is soft-hearted and wants to let go, but he also cares about the blood rtionship. However, if we don¡¯t say whether the other party will let this matter go or not, my cousins have caused a bit of a ruckus. Thew is not a decoration. Otherwise, if it were to be spread out in the future, these will be favorable evidence for others to attack the Gu family.¡±

    ¡°Did you add fuel to the fire behind this matter?¡±

    Gu Yu Lin almost jumped up when he heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    ¡°How is that possible? Even if I wanted topete with them, I wouldn¡¯t use such a method to harm others.¡±

    Qin Yiyi believed these words, but...

    She raised her eyes and looked at Gu Yu Lin calmly, ¡°I just hope that you remember what you said just now. As a person, you can fight and snatch, but no matter what, you have to maintain your own bottom line and principles. Otherwise, how is it different from being an animal?¡± This was also the main reason why she saved Gu Yu Lin back then, no matter how much this person loved to y, yes, he was good at eating, drinking, and having fun. However, he was not spending the money of his elders, rather it was money he earned himself.

    He had never done anything illegal.

    He had never forced a prostitute, and he had never bought, gambled, or used drugs!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze made Gu Yu Lin¡¯s hair stand on end. Heughed dryly, ¡°About that, don¡¯t look at me like that. I, I, am afraid.¡±

    ¡°Just tell me if you want to help or not.¡±

    Gu Yulin decisively changed the topic, but his face fell,

    ¡°Yiyi, I really don¡¯t have anyone I can trust. There are only one or two of them, but grandfather won¡¯t trust them.¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, you¡¯re the only one who can handle the old man.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, you won¡¯t not help me, right?¡±

    He coaxed the old man to stay in the capital.

    After a while, the matters in Shanghai hade to an end.

    No matter what the oue was, the old man had to admit it!

    ¡°Okay, leave this to me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded, then thought about it and discussed with Gu Yu Lin, ¡°My Grandfather is going to celebrate his 66th birthday soon. I¡¯ve already discussed it with him. He and my grandmother wille here in advance. When the timees, we¡¯ll y here for a while. I¡¯ll use this as an excuse to keep grandfather Gu here. When the timees, I¡¯ll let my grandfather apany the old man for a walk around the neighborhood.¡± This time, she had another idea for her grandmother and grandfather toe over, she wanted to see if she could keep the two elders in the capital.

    There was no one to worry about in the left and right Shanghai markets.

    Moreover, she was afraid that she would not go back often in the future.

    If grandfather Fang and grandmother Fang agreed, she would buy a courtyard house.

    At that time, she would also have to leave a plot ofnd for grandmother Fang to grow vegetables and raise chickens, so that the olddy would not be able to stay idle.

    ¡°This is good.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin very much agreed with this method.

    He pped the table, then retracted his hand as if he was afraid of waking up old master Gu in the guest room,

    ¡°When will Grandpa Fang celebrate his birthday? I¡¯ll go back and find some good things to send to Grandpa.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard his words, she raised her eyelids,

    ¡°Just don¡¯t turn it into a scare again.¡±

    She didn¡¯t forget that old master Gu had celebrated his birthdayst time. What the hell was wrong with giving him a Hai Dongqing!

    That guy flew up and circled above everyone¡¯s heads.

    He almost scared the group away.

    In the end, he even grabbed a fewdies¡¯ hair..

    Thinking about that scene...

    She even wanted to help old master Gu beat someone up!

    Gu Yu Lin seemed to have thought of this as well, and his face was full of embarrassment,

    ¡°That was a mistake. It was a mistake, okay?¡±

    They had initially nned to discipline him, but who knew that a waiter would suddenly bump into the cage and release it out?

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and snorted,

    ¡°Anyway, if you dare to ruin my grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, I¡¯ll skin you and use you as a cushion.¡±

    Gu Yulin was speechless. She was so fierce. He could not afford to offend her!

    The next day was the weekend.

    Qin Yiyi did not go to school. She apanied the old man to stroll around the neighborhood. In the evening, she called Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi over to cook.

    Yes, to cook.

    Qin Yiyi did not want to blow up the kitchen again. She had to find someone to clean it up again.

    Gu Yulin thought that he could just order take-out.

    But after thinking about it, Qin Yiyi felt that the house would be more lively with more people.

    Old Master Gu should be in a better mood, right?

    Especially Liu Fanzhi. This girl was very noisy. With her around, it would definitely be lively!

    Dumplings made at night.

    Mixed with flour.

    After everything was packed, everyone sat together andughed while rolling the skin to make dumplings.

    Old Master Gu was in high spirits. At first, the dumplings were all crooked.

    Later, he wrapped it up even better than Gu Yu Lin and Qin Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi felt that this was simply unscientific.

    How could she lose to Grandpa Gu?

    Someone chuckled. Scientific? Your existence is the most unscientific!

    There were dumplings with meat fillings, leek eggs, and one with fennel fillings, which was Liu Fanzhi¡¯s favorite.

    Each person had a big bowl.

    With the prepared seasoning, the group ate enthusiastically.

    After dinner.

    Liu Fanzhi copsed on the sofa and didn¡¯t want to move.

    She felt that she could only support herself against the wall and go back. She had eaten too much!

    On the other hand, Old Master Gu directly woke up the few of them. ¡°We can¡¯t just lie down after we¡¯ve eaten our fill. Let¡¯s go downstairs to digest our food.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Gu Yulin said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Jia Yi.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi added Luo Ying. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to Jia Yi...¡±

    Old Master Gu wasn¡¯t going to let them off easily. He kicked his grandson out first and turned around to face Qin Yiyi with a gentle expression,

    ¡°Good girl, Yiyi. Didn¡¯t you say that you were going to apany Grandpa Gu for a walk? You don¡¯t want me to be unable to digest my food and feel ufortable in the middle of the night, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡± can you not bully me like this? !

    Don¡¯t you know that she has always been a pushover? !

    In the end, the three girls followed behind Grandpa Gu and were forced to slip away from him for half an hour!

    They knew that this ce was not far from the school.

    Everyone simply walked over and watched Liu Fanzhi and the other two girls enter the school.

    Qin Yiyi and the other two walked back.

    Gu Yuling was at the front answering the phone, while Old Master Gu and Qin Yiyi were talking not far behind.

    Naturally, they talked about Fang¡¯s maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother.

    Qin Yiyi very naturally urged them to stay. ¡°Grandfather Gu, are you busy recently? If you¡¯re not busy, wait for my maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother toe over before you leave.¡±

    Old Master Gu naturally wanted to refuse ¡ª

    He still had a lot of things to do at home.

    How could he stay for too long?

    He hade over this time because he had other matters to attend to. Coincidentally, he also wanted to visit this girl.

    In addition to his grandson¡¯s filial piety...

    Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able toe!

    Qin Yiyi, however, smiled at him. ¡°My Grandfather is celebrating his birthday. Are you sure you really don¡¯t want to stay?¡±

    Old Master Gu,¡±...¡± how could he not stay?

    This girl had opened her mouth at this moment. It was clear that she wanted him to stay!

    Thinking about it, it was probably because of that little rascal of his, right?

    After thinking about it, he finally nodded. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll wait for your grandfather toe over before returning.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew that old master Gu had noticed something, so she smiled and held his arm,

    ¡°Grandfather Gu, have you heard of a saying?¡±

    ¡°What saying?¡±

    ¡°Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings.¡±

    Old Man Gu,¡±...¡±this girl! She was trying to persuade him.

    Because old man Gu had agreed to stay, Gu Yulin volunteered to go back to Shanghai to pick up Fang¡¯s maternal grandparents.

    Qin Yiyi called her maternal grandparents in advance and agreed. Then, she left this matter to Gu Yulin. She focused on ss and became a good student.

    Shang Jingheng entered the house with his grandparents.

    Gu Yuling looked at Shang Jingheng with a smug expression. ¡°I brought Fang¡¯s grandparents over.¡±

    Look, no matter how you dominate Yiyi, Fang¡¯s grandparents are still close to me!

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t even nce at him,

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Grandpa Gu, I¡¯ll go change ande down right away.¡±

    Then, without waiting for the three elders to say anything, he directly returned to his own bedroom.

    This made Grandpa Fang a little surprised ¡ª

    This guy was a little abnormal today.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much about it. He just felt that Shang Jingheng must have been too tired from traveling outside and wanted to take a hot bath and change his clothes when he got home.

    It was normal.

    However, she waited until Shang Jingheng changed his clothes before going downstairs.

    When he passed by her.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly frowned. This smell..

    Her eyes shed a few times before she stood up. ¡°Big Brother Shang, I have something to ask you. Oh right, it has something to do with Ding Yi. Come with me to the study.¡± He asked Gu Yu Lin to take care of the three elders, Qin Yiyi turned around and entered the study first.

    Behind him, Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyebrows jumped,

    this girl!

    He rubbed the space between his eyebrows, shook his head with a helpless yet doting expression, and raised his feet to follow her,

    ¡°Yiyi, you...¡±

    Before he could finish speaking, Qin Yiyi reached out and grabbed his cor.

 Chapter 334 - You still have me

    <h4>Chapter 334: You still have me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    It wasn¡¯t that grandfather Fang was still worried about that daughter ¡ª

    But anyway, that was Qin Yiyi¡¯s biological parents. They gave birth to her and raised her. Er, they didn¡¯t raise her.

    Looking at the current situation, his granddaughter would definitely be together with this surnamed Shang in the future.

    Yiyi, that child, was deep in his thoughts. He had be increasingly unable to see through her these two years.

    What if there was a knot in the child¡¯s heart because of this matter..

    Wouldn¡¯t it make life difficult for the two of them?

    However, after the words left his mouth, grandfather Fang frowned. After thinking for a while, he exined a few more sentences to Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°I think that this matter, those two are not ordinary people. You must not act on your own initiative. Let¡¯s see what they are thinking.¡±

    ¡°That child always keeps the matter to herself. We can¡¯t let her get angry because of these two people.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Shang jingheng nodded very seriously, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry. I will take care of this matter.¡±

    There were many other ways besides death, weren¡¯t there? !

    Moreover, the old man was nave. He thought that death was a big deal.

    But he didn¡¯t know that in his eyes, death was not the most cruel thing.

    For example, the parents of the Qin family. If they really let them die so easily, they would die.

    Once and for all.

    It would be too easy for them, right?

    He had a hundred and one thousand ways to make them more crippled than death. He wanted them to regreting into this world.

    He could even make them...

    Beg for death!

    Now that he was here, there was no need for Shang Jingheng to tell grandfather Fang.

    He would scare the old man again, right?

    His little girl valued these two old men, so they were naturally his elders!

    The next day, Qin Yiyi stared at Shang Jingheng as he changed his dressing.

    She did not make a move.

    She just stood at the door and watched, letting Shang Jingheng do it himself.

    Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi, who was leaningzily against the door with a taut little face. He felt very helpless,

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve already said it. I know what to do. I really do.¡±

    He had calcted at that time that he would at most be heavily injured, but his life would definitely not be in danger.

    Who knew that the moment he said this, the person standing at the door would suddenly let out a coldugh, turn around and m the door.

    Then, after he had treated his wound, he opened the door and came out.

    Where was Qin Yiyi in the room?

    Fortunately, grandfather Fang and the others had gone out. Otherwise, they would havee over to ask what had happened to the two of them.

    There was also that Gu Yu Lin. Fortunately, this guy was not there.

    If he was at home, he would have jumped onto his head and burst outughing!

    But, why was the little girl angry?

    What he said just now was the truth...

    Pressing hard on the space between his eyebrows, he remembered a sentence: a woman¡¯s heart is like a needle at the bottom of the ocean!

    But now, it seemed that it was not just a needle at the bottom of the ocean?

    It was simply that the little girl¡¯s heart was even deeper than the bottom of the ocean.

    After returning to the study to process some documents, Shang Jingheng was still a little worried and called Qin Yiyi.

    The call went through.

    But no one picked up.

    The WeChat message was even more unwilling to reply.

    Shang Jingheng finally didn¡¯t have the mood to read the information. He stood up and walked around the room twice.

    In the end, he still couldn¡¯t guess why Qin Yiyi was angry?!

    He wanted to call Du Wuniang to ask, but no one picked up.

    Not only her, but even Yang Huaijun¡¯s call wasn¡¯t answered.

    He raised his eyebrows and took it seriously. Just then, the three old men who had gone out rushed back.

    Along with Gu Yulin, Shang Jingheng simply put aside the matter of the phone being disconnected and went to the kitchen to help Grandpa Fang.

    It was not until lunch time that Qin Yiyi returned.

    After a meal, Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi from time to time,

    he wondered if the little girl was still angry?

    However, she seemed to have smiled at him just now? She even said that she would help him pack the food...

    Mm, she shouldn¡¯t be angry anymore, right?

    After the meal, the three elders went to take a nap. Gu Yuling stood in the living room and made a phone call.

    Qin Yiyi remembered that there was still an email that he hadn¡¯t sent, so he got up and walked to the study.

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t say anything else and directly followed him.

    In the study.

    Qin Yiyi lowered his head and did his work. His ten fingers were like flying on the keyboard as he typed.

    In the end, she finished her work.

    When she raised her head and saw Shang Jingheng standing not far away, she let out a gasp,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±this tone, I¡¯m not used to it!

    Also, he realized that he didn¡¯t want to see her use this seemingly calm but actually alienated tone to talk to him!

    If it was with someone else, especially that silly gu outside, it would be fine.

    But if this tone was used on him..

    He thought for a moment and took two steps forward. ¡°Yiyi, I was wrong.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Sheughed softly in her heart, raised her eyebrows, and snorted twice on purpose, ¡°Then brother Shang, tell me what you did wrong first. Otherwise, how would I know what you did wrong, and how would I know if this mistake is worthy of my forgiveness?¡± She wanted to see what this person thought of after thinking for so long!

    Shang Jingheng opened his mouth when he was asked this question. In the end, he simply pulled out a chair and sat across from her,

    ¡°If you say that I did something wrong, then I did something wrong. If you say that I did everything wrong, then I will change everythingter.¡±

    ¡°Now, tell me. I will listen. If you say that I did something wrong, then I will immediately change it.¡±

    He sat there with a look of sincere inquiry, which made Qin Yiyi very speechless,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you knew you were wrong?¡±

    ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    This time, it was Qin Yiyi who pressed hard between her brows.

    After a long while.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and sighed,

    ¡°I just want you to not get hurt easily next time, even if it¡¯s an injury. After that, you should properly see the doctor to bandage and treat your injury.¡±

    ¡°Take your body more seriously, okay?¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she spoke again with a somewhat overbearing tone,

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your life is mine. If you do this again the next time you seek death, it would be better for me to take it back directly.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡± this girl was actually worried about him!

    The sudden happiness crashed into the depths of his heart.

    He pursed his lips and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll be careful next time. I¡¯ll try my best not to get hurt.¡±

    After a pause, he looked at Qin Yiyi and added, ¡°I really won¡¯t.¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted andughed when she heard this. She rolled her eyes at the roof,

    it would be a miracle if she believed this!

    Forget it. It could only be like this.

    This matter was over.

    Shang Jingheng secretly made up his mind. If he encountered such a dangerous ce again, he would definitely hide as much as he could.

    Otherwise, this girl would really be angry!

    Time passed day by day.

    In the blink of an eye, seven days had passed.

    It was almost time for grandfather Fang¡¯s birthday banquet.

    As the day was about to arrive, Qin Yiyi and the others started to get busy.

    It was a little exaggerated to say that they were so busy that their hands and feet were touching the ground.

    However, they were also going around in circles

 Chapter 335 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 335: Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Behind her, arge hand held her hand firmly.

    Qin Yiyi instinctively wanted to shake it off,

    Who dared to take advantage of her?!

    In the next moment, a familiar voice rang in her ears, and she suddenly turned her head.

    Her eyes met Shang Jingheng¡¯s clear, star-like pupils, filled with heartache, as well as anger toward the two people in front of her.

    She suddenlyughed.

    It was as if the dark clouds in the sky had disappeared in an instant.

    Her body was filled with warmth.

    She raised her hand and forcefully held him back, indicating that she was fine and asking him to let go.

    In the end, Shang Jingheng did not seem to feel anything.

    He just held her hand tightly, and his sharp gaze fell on Mr and Mrs Qin like a de,

    ¡°As parents, do the two of you think that you are qualified?¡±

    ¡°Or perhaps, you¡¯re not even worthy of being humans?¡±

    He raised his eyes to look at Qin Yiyi beside him, and his voice became colder and harder,

    ¡°When you see the benefits, you move forward. You think that your child is in trouble and is afraid of implicating you, so you cut off the rtionship between father and daughter and threw the child who was just attacked into the countryside, leaving her to be raised by two old people. In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but you didn¡¯t care when she was by your side and left her to fend for herself, but how did you treat her? Now, seeing that we can¡¯t count on the little one in our family, and that you don¡¯t have the ability to depend on her, what do you think? Do you think that our little girl is easy to bully and soft-hearted, that she can be controlled by you anytime, anywhere?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t say that as parents, can there be anyone more shameless than you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng had never liked to talk much.

    Especially in front of outsiders.

    If there was anything he needed to do, he would do it directly and do it himself.

    No matter how bad his subordinates were, they always wanted what he wanted and what he needed!

    Of course, it was mainly because of his personality.

    Before he met Qin Yiyi, other than the few people who had grown up with him, he had never met anyone else.

    Which of those people outside did not say that he was untouchable, cold, arrogant, ruthless, and did not even care about his feelings?

    But to Qin Yiyi, those above him didn¡¯t exist at all!

    It was as if his entire being existed for Qin Yiyi.

    Now that he saw the Qin couple ndering Qin Yiyi like this, he could have directly asked someone to get rid of the two of them.

    He had plenty of people!

    But as long as he thought about what the two of them had said just now, it would cause the surrounding ssmates to misunderstand.

    It would cause them to point at each other behind their backs and misunderstand that each and every one of them was an unfilial parent.

    He would get angry!

    His little girl was so perfect, so intelligent, and so beautiful...

    How could he let those people talk about him behind his back?

    After saying so much in one breath, Shang Jingheng himself was not used to it.

    He furrowed his brows tightly.

    He lowered his head slightly and looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Should I get someone to send them back to Shanghai?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but not to Shanghai...¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes shed. She smiled at Shang Jingheng, her eyes filled with craftiness.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw this,

    the little girl seemed to be thinking of some evil idea again?!

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi had already stood in front of the Qin couple, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Qin, I made it very clear just now that we had already broken off the rtionship between father and daughter long ago. I wasn¡¯t raised by the two of you, so there¡¯s nothing much to talk about between us, right? ¡°Since you keep saying that your little daughter is good and I¡¯m not as good as that daughter of yours, why are you still looking for trouble with me? How about this, I¡¯ll send the two of you out to look for your dear little daughter?¡±

    Didn¡¯t Qin Jiatong run overseas?

    Did she really think that father and mother Qin couldn¡¯t find her because they couldn¡¯t go out?

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was full of surprise and shock when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and repeated it again,

    ¡°What you mean is that you want to send us out to look for Jiatong?¡±

    ¡°Is that really the case?¡±

    Fang Yingxue was ted when she heard this. Her face was filled with excitement,

    ¡°Is that really the case? Can you really send us out?¡±

    One had to know that they didn¡¯t have a single cent now!

    Even the travel expenses foring here were all scraped together. They even sold two pieces of her jewelry to be enough.

    There was even less need to think about going overseas.

    Qin Jiatong was, after all, a child who grew up by her side and raised by her own hands.

    There was no need to talk about feelings.

    Even if Qin Jiatong directly took her best money and went overseas, Fang Yingxue was only in a moment of anger.

    After some time, her anger gradually subsided.

    Qin Jiatong made another regretful call to beg for mercy.

    Didn¡¯t Fang Yingxue forgive her a long time ago?

    Moreover, Qin Jiatong had said that she worked hard and fought hard outside in order to bring her and old Qin over to enjoy happiness.

    If she and old Qin went there at this time, they might be able to help Tongtong a little?

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that this was pretty good.

    It was as if she was really going to see Qin Jiatong soon. She was so happy that she didn¡¯t want to find trouble with Qin Yiyi anymore,

    ¡°Then when will you send us there?¡±

    Father Qin was a little hesitant at the side. ¡°Um, why don¡¯t we discuss it again?¡±

    Although he couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong.

    He still felt that something wasn¡¯t right. Something was very wrong!

    However, ever since he was released from prison, his brain hadn¡¯t been clear. At this moment, he was having a splitting headache.

    For a moment, he couldn¡¯t think of what was wrong.

    He could only think of persuading Fang Yingxue first and then think about it carefullyter.

    Who knew that Fang Yingxue wouldn¡¯t listen to him like before. In fact, Fang Yingxue even despised him a lot of times.

    At this moment, she was thinking very well. How could she listen to Father Qin¡¯s obstruction?

    Without even thinking, she swatted his hand away,

    ¡°What are you thinking about? Do you think I still want to see my biological daughter?¡±

    After that, she red at Father Qin as if she had thought of something, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go. In any case, with you like this, how can you let your child down? If I were you, I would be toozy to go far away for the rest of my life. I wouldn¡¯t have the face to see others.¡± Still want to control her like she did in the past? In her dreams!

    Now, she was going to find her biological daughter.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t care whether she went or not!

    Qin Yiyi saw all of this and the corners of her mouth curled up slightly.

    A hint of ridicule shed across her eyes,

    look at the two people who were clearly focused on finding trouble with her.

    It was just a few sentences and they had already forgotten their purpose.

    The two of them actually started to quarrel...

    She shook her head and looked up at the sky with a sh of coldness in her eyes,

    they were the ones who came to find her!

    ¡°I can send you out tomorrow.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the two of them and said slowly, ¡°You have your passports, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I have them with me.¡±

    No matter what kind of documents they had, she had them with her at all times!

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you have them with you. Then you can go back to your residence first.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had no intention of keeping them ¡ª

    They would be treated with good food and drinks, and then they would have to find a ce to stay after that?

    He was thinking too much!

    After Qin Yiyi finished speaking, she left the contact information of one of them.

    She raised her head and winked at Shang Jingheng mischievously,

    ¡°Brother Shang, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nodded and habitually reached out to stroke her hair.

    Just as he was about to walk forward, he suddenly realized that he was actually still holding Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand!

    He frowned and nced at Qin Yiyi without batting an eyelid.

    It seemed that the little girl didn¡¯t notice?

    He quickly retracted his hand, but his palm was empty.

    It seemed like something was missing!

    He forcefully threw this thought aside and strode forward,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the car is over there.¡±

    The two of them got into the car.

    Qin Yiyi sat in the front passenger seat,

    ¡°Brother Shang, did youe to find me for something?¡±

    ¡°What a coincidence, brother Shang was so handsome when he helped me out just now.¡±

    Her words caused Shang Jingheng to chuckle. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m old?¡±

    He actually remembered this sentence?

    Qin Yiyi eximed. She turned her head with a serious expression on her face,

    ¡°Who¡¯s old, who¡¯s old? Do we have any old people here?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to speak, then don¡¯t say it...¡±

    She sat in the front passenger seat and muttered to herself. Her sly expression amused Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Alright, I just happened to pass by here. I didn¡¯t expect to see this scene...¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng insisted that he was just passing by!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t believe it!

    But she had no evidence!

    In fact, Shang Jingheng really wasn¡¯t just passing by.

    Ever since his grandfather had said those words to him, he had directly sent people to keep an eye on the Qin couple.

    The kind that kept an eye on them.

    Originally, he could have let the two of them get off the car on the way, or he could have made it impossible for them to get on the car at all.

    But Shang Jingheng thought about it and finally felt that he had to let them go ¡ª

    He had to see what kind of attitude he would have towards these two one by one!

    Now..

    Shang Jingheng had more or less a n in his mind, but when he thought about Qin Yiyi¡¯s decision just now..

    He frowned. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s okay to let them go?¡±

    Yes.

    Sending them to Qin Jiatong¡¯s ce would definitely cause all kinds of trouble.

    In the end, no one dared to imagine what kind of result those three people would cause!

    But at the same time.

    Shang Jingheng was also worried that it would cause some unnecessary trouble.

    If nothing else, that Qin Jiatong was too good at stirring up trouble!

    ording to his n, he would just deal with these people directly and dig a hole to bury them.

    What was the point of keeping them?

    Was it the New Year? !

    A sharp glint shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, ¡°Before Qin Jiatong left, she left Fang Yingxue quite a lot of money. It could be said that it was her family¡¯s fortune. She took it without saying a word. At that time, Fang Yingxue wanted to bite her heart out. Later on, it was only because the distance was too far. In addition, Qin Jiatong could be said to have understood Fang Yingxue¡¯s thoughts and mentality. In the end, she even made a few phone calls over and over again...¡±

    ¡°At that time, there was a distance between the two of them over the phone.¡±

    ¡°So Fang Yingxue remembered that it was all her daughter¡¯s good... you said that if she sent both of them over at once...¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t the scene of the three of them together be very beautiful and interesting?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyes to look at her.

    He reached out and gently scratched the tip of her nose. ¡°Little Rascal.¡±

    A belly full of bad ideas!

    Qin Yi snorted twice. She wasn¡¯t bad at all. She was using whatever method she had to deal with whoever she wanted!

    The car stopped at the roadside.

    Shang Jingheng asked Qin Yi to wait for a moment. He would be back soon.

    Qin Yi thought he had gone to do something, but when he returned, he was carrying a few small cake boxes in his hands.

    He saw Qin Yi looking at him.

    Shang Jingheng smiled. ¡°The cakes in this dessert shop are very delicious. I¡¯ve tried them before, and they taste pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had no resistance towards desserts.

    It was just a pity that usually, it was either her grandparents or this guy staring at her...

    She didn¡¯t even have a chance to have a proper meal!

    Shang Jingheng reached out and ruffled her long hair. ¡°Try it. If you like it, you can buy it again in the future.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Shang.¡±

    The little girl was in high spirits. Her crisp voice was filled with joy.

    Her eyes were shining.

    Yes, but her eyes were looking at the small cake in her hands!

    This made Shang Jingheng speechless,

    she actually didn¡¯t have the charm of a small cake? !

    Qin Yiyi: Congrattions, you got it right!

    This time, the car didn¡¯t stop and drove straight home.

    Before going upstairs.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng, ¡°Tomorrow, send two people to keep an eye on them and send them directly to the ne.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    The next morning.

    Qin Yiyi tidied herself up, casually ate breakfast, and said goodbye to the three old people before leaving the house.

    Shang Jingheng was already waiting for her downstairs,

    ¡°Everything has been settled. Someone has already sent them to the airport. Are you going over?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡±

    As her daughter, she had to send the two of them for a ride no matter what.

    Right?

    On the way to the airport.

    Fang Yingxue had a perturbed look on her face. ¡°That, are you really going to send us to my daughter¡¯s side?¡±

    Is not intentionally to throw them to a ce, let them fend for themselves?

 Chapter 336 - Quarreled

    <h4>Chapter 336: Quarreled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Until the nended.

    Fang Yingxue still had a doubtful look on her face,

    was that girl really so kind as to send them to see Tong Tong?

    There were many people at the airport. It could be said that there was a sea of people.

    Fang Yingxue looked at Mr. Qin beside her. ¡°Tell me, what exactly does that girl want to do?¡±

    Could it be that she wanted to use them to track down Tong Tong.

    When the time came, they would be left with nothing? !

    When she thought of this, Fang Yingxue felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe properly,

    ¡°Thisss, Qin Yiyi, is really getting more and more devious. How can she be so ruthless in her schemes?¡±

    Her face was dark. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that what she was thinking was definitely right.

    Thatss wanted to use them to find Qin Jiatong and then make a move on her own younger sister!

    ¡°The thing that corrupted my heart.¡±

    Mr. Qin looked at her and sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask toe here?¡±

    He had tried to stop her again and again to persuade her.

    But did she listen to him?

    Now she regretted it, but it was toote!

    Mr. Qin was indeed a man. He recognized the truth almost immediately after the ident and secretly observed the environment in front of him.

    ¡°This way, please...¡±

    Outside the airport, a young employee opened the car door with a respectful expression,

    ¡°The road ahead is a little congested. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to wait a little longer on the road, but I¡¯ve prepared food for the two of you in the car...¡±

    Fang Yingxue¡¯s face was dark as she was still immersed in her self-righteous thoughts.

    Mr. Qin, on the other hand, calmed downpletely.

    With a gentle expression of thanks, he slowly began to purposefully try to get the young driver to talk.

    Of course, he mostly asked where the other party was and how far away they were from where they were going.

    No matter how many things there were, he could not get a single word out of him!

    An hourter.

    Qin Fang and Fang Yingxue, who were sitting in the car until their bodies ached, finally got out of the car. They wished that they could faint and die in the car.

    She looked at the deste area around her and could not help but open her mouth,

    ¡°Where are you taking us?¡±

    There was no one in front of them if they continued walking!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Miss Qin You¡¯re looking for is not far ahead. She¡¯ll be here soon...¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Qin Jiatong, who had just finished her work, was so tired that her entire body was aching. She heard someone calling her in mandarin not far away.

    She was shocked,

    what kind of ce was this.

    How could someone call her and know her name? !

    But the voice was getting closer and closer...

    Until it wasing not far away from her.

    She looked at the two people who suddenly appeared in front of her and was almost stunned.

    It took her a long time to react.

    Qin Jiatong stood up abruptly. ¡°Dad, Mom, why are you here? !¡±

    She was so surprised that she even raised her head to look at the sun in the sky,

    it didn¡¯te out from the west either.

    But her parents were clearly still in the country earlier.

    Why did they suddenlye to her?

    She looked at the two of them with mixed feelings. In the end, her gaze fell on Father Qin, who had juste out,

    ¡°Dad, are you here to y?¡±

    ¡°What y? We¡¯re here to see you.¡±

    The one who spoke was Qin¡¯s mother, Fang Yingxue.

    She had a smile on her face, as if she was afraid that Qin Jiadan wouldn¡¯t be able to see or hear her.

    Her hands danced as she made exaggerated gestures in the air,

    ¡°You don¡¯t know that the ne we took here was terrible, and the food wasn¡¯t good either... Oh right, Tong Tong, your father and I are here to see you....¡±

 Chapter 337 - 338

    <h4>Chapter 337: 338</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to get involved with that family at all.

    She hadn¡¯t mentioned those three people in the past few years.

    Even though, many times, she heard Grandma Fang and Fang Yingxue muttering to themselves in the room,

    that was their biological daughter.

    The two old people would definitely think of Fang Yingxue, who had given birth to her, when they saw such an adult dangling in front of their eyes.

    It was natural for them to be worried, worried, and even miss her.

    Therefore, when grandfather Fang said that he wasn¡¯t willing toe to the capital to live permanently, she let the two of them be.

    After all, she was only the granddaughter of the two old people, and the one in Shanghai was their biological daughter.

    She wouldn¡¯t stop the two old people from doing anything, but she wouldn¡¯t go and see those people either.

    Originally, she had even thought that she would just be a stranger for the rest of her life.

    Unfortunately, she did not expect that Fang Yingxue and the Qin family would actually be so greedy as to look for her..

    This was fine.

    Initially, she had countless ways to deal with the two of them back in the country.

    However, Qin Jiatong had been abroad for a few years and was actually wholeheartedly thinking ofing back to the country to find trouble with her?

    One or two of them. As expected, it was not like a family would not enter the same house.

    Even so, why didn¡¯t she help the three of them?!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows and eyes were indifferent. She felt that she had done a good thing.

    As for Qin Jiatong, who deliberately called with a bad tone...

    Well, she must be overjoyed!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to see her parents who loved and doted on her since young? After not seeing each other for a few years, they would definitely be happy.

    Qin Jiatong must be like this.

    Qin Yiyi, who felt that she had done a good thing, went to do something else in a good mood and threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    Qin Jiatong: a ghost¡¯s happiness is bad, a ghost¡¯s doing a good deed!

    She was going to die from anger, okay?

    Fang Yingxue really went over to torment people. Qin Jiatong even thought that she must hate herself for taking her money and leaving.

    So she came over to torture herself on purpose!

    If Qin Yiyi were to stand in front of her.

    Qin Jiatong felt that she would probably take a knife and sh at her,

    how could there be such a disgusting person?

    In just a few short days, she was going crazy from being tormented by Fang Yingxue.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and chose a time to ask Papa Qin,

    ¡°Papa, when are you guys going back?¡±

    If she continued to stay like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. She would just have to deal with her parents.

    Papa Qin had a troubled look on his face. ¡°Tongtong, you know me too. I can¡¯t make the decision for your mother right now.¡±

    He looked at Qin Jiatong and sighed sadly,

    ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t want toe back. If we did as I said, we wouldn¡¯t havee out. What¡¯s so good about being abroad? We don¡¯t even have anything to eat. We¡¯re old and we really don¡¯t want to leave our hometown. But you know your mother¡¯s temper these past few years. I really can¡¯t say anything about her...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to her properlyter?¡±

    Qin Jiatong felt that her father was telling the truth.

    Her mother¡¯s temper these past few years was really explosive!

    Her father had juste out not long ago, so he was probably feeling guilty...

    Frowning, she looked at her father and sighed. ¡°But dad, you can¡¯t let my mother go on like this, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice.¡±

    Papa Qin rejected her outright. In the end, he looked at Qin Jiatong with an expectant gaze,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help Papa persuade your mother and see if she can go back?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was speechless

    If she could persuade her mother, would she run over to look for a father like him? !

    Forget it, forget it. She was already used to this pair of unreliable parents...

    ¡°Dad, how long do you and my mom n to stay here?¡±

    Father Qin hesitated for a moment. ¡°We have to wait for your mom to have fun, right?¡±

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t directly say that they would stay here forever!

    This was the main reason why Qin Jiatong secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She had even thought about it. If Mr and Mrs Qin insisted on not returning...

    Then she would just return to the country alone.

    What could these two people, who were unfamiliar with this ce, do? !

    After conversing with Papa Qin for a long time, she didn¡¯t get a single sentence that satisfied her. Qin Jiatong suppressed her anger and stood up,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have made this trip!

    Seeing her leave, a dark haze shed across Papa Qin¡¯s eyes,

    thisss, is she trying to chase them away? !

    In the next moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and an extremely strange smile shed across Papa Qin¡¯s eyes.

    He shook his head, smiled, and walked back into the courtyard.

    Fang Yingxue was sitting on a chair, sulking. ¡°Why isn¡¯t thatss back yet? I haven¡¯t even eaten lunch yet.¡±

    She was going to starve to death, alright? !

    ¡°She¡¯s not going back. Just now, she said that she had something to do.¡±

    Papa Qin slowly sat on another bench. He picked up a ss of water from the table and poured a cup of water. Then, he looked at Fang Yingxue,

    ¡°You raised a good daughter. Just now, she asked me when we were going back.¡±

    Fang Yingxue flew into a rage when she heard this.

    She raised her hand and pped the table. ¡°What? What does she want to do? Why? Is she looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°Tell her that we won¡¯t be leaving in the future. Wherever she goes, we¡¯ll follow her. I Won¡¯t go back to the country.¡±

    Papa Qin looked at her and smiled slowly,

    ¡°If you want to say that, you can say it. I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°How should I put it? Why don¡¯t we go back in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is also a part-time worker. She¡¯s not from some rich family. It¡¯s expensive for us to stay here all the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way when we return to the country. We¡¯ll always have a way.¡±

    It would be fine if he didn¡¯t say this.

    Once he said it, it was simply adding fuel to the fire.

    Fang Yingxue directly kicked him. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re going back? What are you going back with? What are you going back for? Are you going to let others point fingers at you and be ridiculed and ridiculed in front of everyone?¡± She snorted coldly twice, she red at Papa Qin and sneered. ¡°If you want to go back, you can go back yourself. In any case, I don¡¯t want to go back to that ce again.¡± She had to choose a time when there were fewer people when she went out! She was afraid that those people outside would recognize her and continue to mock her!

    She didn¡¯t even dare to go shopping.

    Other than not having money, she was afraid that she would run into those female mahjong yers that she used to hang out with!

    If those women saw her current state...

    They would probablyugh her head off!

    She didn¡¯t want to return to that ce that made her feel embarrassed even when she breathed!

    ¡°But Tongtong doesn¡¯t seem to want us to continue staying here...¡±

    Father Qin hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Fang yingxue pped the table,

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t up to her!¡±

    She was her mother. She had given birth to her and raised her up to such an age.

    Now, it was time for her to repay this mother of hers!

    Granny Fang: I Haven¡¯t seen you repay this mother of yours, you heartless and heartless fool!

    Fang Yingxueid her cards on the table with Qin Jiatong the next day,

    ¡°Your father and I won¡¯t be leaving from now on. We¡¯ll be wherever you are. From now on, our family of three will never be separated again.¡±

    As for Qin Yiyi in the country..

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t feel that she was part of her family!

    Qin Jiatong felt that she was going crazy, ¡°Mom, have you ever thought that I¡¯m still a student and that I work for someone else? I¡¯ll have to leave this ce after school starts. Where will you and my dad go then? I don¡¯t have a ce for you guys to stay either.¡± A fire burned in her heart, she wanted nothing more than to immediately grab Fang Yingxue and throw her out as far away as possible. It would be best if she was thrown directly onto the ne and brought back to the country!

    ¡°Mom, can you think about me?¡±

    Her words made Fang Yingxue fly into a rage, ¡°How can I not think about you? Let me tell you, I gave birth to you and I am your mother. In the past, I raised you. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay me by raising me. A daughter raising a mother is called filial piety. Speaking of which, it¡¯s only right and proper to go to the ends of the Earth!¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±...¡±

    She thought that she finally understood once again why Qin Yiyi had sent these two people to her side.

    It was probably because she had used these two people to anger her to death? !

    However...

    She would notpromise!

    She tried her best to calm her tone down as she looked at Fang yingxue and said softly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to raise you and my dad, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you guys either. The main thing is that I¡¯m going to start school soon, so where can you guys stay then? Really, the security at the school is quite tight, and they don¡¯t allow strangers toe in and out...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just help your dad and I rent a house near your school and find a part-time worker to cook and buy food every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you have to give your dad and I some living expenses every month...¡±

    She babbled on and on.

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Mom, did you forget that I¡¯m still a student?¡±

    Even if she was already working at work.

    Where did she get so much money to give them?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. If you guys want to stay here, think of a way.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Behind her, Yingxue was cursing out loud in anger. There were some unpleasant words left and right.

    Qin Jiatong walked out with a dark face. When she turned her head, she saw Papa Qin standing at the corner of the wall. She stopped in her tracks and was prepared to continue walking.

    Unexpectedly, Papa Qin walked over,

    ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t been doing well in the past few years. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s all Papa¡¯s fault. If Papa hadn¡¯t been framed, how would our family have ended up in this State?¡±

    ¡°Framed?¡±

    Qin Jiatong subconsciously turned around, her brows tightly knitted together,

    ¡°Papa, are you saying that the things that happened in thepany back then had nothing to do with you? It was someone else who framed you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Father Qin nodded without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How could I leave so much evidence to others?¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter how careful he was, no matter how self-righteous he was, he didn¡¯t leave any traces.

    But in the end, it seemed like the other party had divine help and dug everything out again..

    In the end, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t admit it.

    It was irrefutable evidence!

    ¡°Dad, do you know who framed you?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was naturally filled with hatred towards this person who had caused the Qin family to go bankrupt,

    ¡°Dad, if you know, tell me. Later, if I have the chance, I will definitely avenge our family.¡±

    She originally thought that Father Qin would be very happy to reveal the other party¡¯s name and background.

    But unexpectedly, Father Qin just shook his head. After sighing a few times, he waved his hand at her,

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You Don¡¯t need to care about these things at home. Don¡¯t you have a father? Don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    ¡°Papa, my mother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to persuade your mother when I¡¯m free. She¡¯ll change her mind eventually.¡±

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, she didn¡¯t have much hope in her heart. That mother of hers probably wouldn¡¯t listen to her advice!

    As they quarreled again and again.

    It was time for Qin Jiatong to start school.

    She could only bite the bullet and take out the so-called schrship to rent a private room for Fang Yingxue and Papa Qin near the school,

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to pick and choose. I only have so much money. I still have to think of a way to pay the rent for next month.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t live there, I¡¯ll send you back to the country...¡±

    Fang Yingxue pretended not to hear and reached out. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Give me and your dad¡¯s living expenses for this month...¡±

    Fang Yingxue chose to ignore Qin Jiatong¡¯s unsightly expression.

    In any case, she would never go back to Shanghai!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t pay attention to them,

    she only sent the two people over. The family of three were the kind of people who were calctive and self-centered.

    Thinking about it, it should be very lively, right?

    It was a bit of a pity that she couldn¡¯t see it.

    She smiled and shook her head. She quickly walked a few steps and entered the house.

    In the living room, the three old people were chatting andughing. In the kitchen was Shang Jingheng. Yes, there was also an assistant, Gu Yu Lin.

    The chatter made people want to hit people when they heard it.

    The moment she entered, the few old men immediately looked at her,

    ¡°Yiyi is back?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Let Gu er pick you up. It¡¯s too hot outside, and you¡¯ll get sunburned.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±...¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of me getting sunburned? !

    He¡¯s really my biological grandfather!

    I¡¯ve never seen someone cheat his biological grandson like this.

 Chapter 338 - Gains and losses

    <h4>Chapter 338: Gains and losses</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to get involved with that family at all.

    She hadn¡¯t mentioned those three people in the past few years.

    Even though, many times, she heard Grandma Fang and Fang Yingxue muttering to themselves in the room,

    that was their biological daughter.

    The two old people would definitely think of Fang Yingxue, who had given birth to her, when they saw such an adult dangling in front of their eyes.

    It was natural for them to be worried, worried, and even miss her.

    Therefore, when grandfather Fang said that he wasn¡¯t willing toe to the capital to live permanently, she let the two of them be.

    After all, she was only the granddaughter of the two old people, and the one in Shanghai was their biological daughter.

    She wouldn¡¯t stop the two old people from doing anything, but she wouldn¡¯t go and see those people either.

    Originally, she had even thought that she would just be a stranger for the rest of her life.

    Unfortunately, she did not expect that Fang Yingxue and the Qin family would actually be so greedy as to look for her..

    This was fine.

    Initially, she had countless ways to deal with the two of them back in the country.

    However, Qin Jiatong had been abroad for a few years and was actually wholeheartedly thinking ofing back to the country to find trouble with her?

    One or two of them. As expected, it was not like a family would not enter the same house.

    Even so, why didn¡¯t she help the three of them?!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows and eyes were indifferent. She felt that she had done a good thing.

    As for Qin Jiatong, who deliberately called with a bad tone...

    Well, she must be overjoyed!

    Who wouldn¡¯t be happy to see her parents who loved and doted on her since young? After not seeing each other for a few years, they would definitely be happy.

    Qin Jiatong must be like this.

    Qin Yiyi, who felt that she had done a good thing, went to do something else in a good mood and threw this matter to the back of her mind.

    Qin Jiatong: a ghost¡¯s happiness is bad, a ghost¡¯s doing a good deed!

    She was going to die from anger, okay?

    Fang Yingxue really went over to torment people. Qin Jiatong even thought that she must hate herself for taking her money and leaving.

    So she came over to torture herself on purpose!

    If Qin Yiyi were to stand in front of her.

    Qin Jiatong felt that she would probably take a knife and sh at her,

    how could there be such a disgusting person?

    In just a few short days, she was going crazy from being tormented by Fang Yingxue.

    In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and chose a time to ask Papa Qin,

    ¡°Papa, when are you guys going back?¡±

    If she continued to stay like this, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. She would just have to deal with her parents.

    Papa Qin had a troubled look on his face. ¡°Tongtong, you know me too. I can¡¯t make the decision for your mother right now.¡±

    He looked at Qin Jiatong and sighed sadly,

    ¡°Your mother doesn¡¯t want toe back. If we did as I said, we wouldn¡¯t havee out. What¡¯s so good about being abroad? We don¡¯t even have anything to eat. We¡¯re old and we really don¡¯t want to leave our hometown. But you know your mother¡¯s temper these past few years. I really can¡¯t say anything about her...¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to her properlyter?¡±

    Qin Jiatong felt that her father was telling the truth.

    Her mother¡¯s temper these past few years was really explosive!

    Her father had juste out not long ago, so he was probably feeling guilty...

    Frowning, she looked at her father and sighed. ¡°But dad, you can¡¯t let my mother go on like this, right?¡±

    ¡°I have no choice.¡±

    Papa Qin rejected her outright. In the end, he looked at Qin Jiatong with an expectant gaze,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help Papa persuade your mother and see if she can go back?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was speechless

    If she could persuade her mother, would she run over to look for a father like him? !

    Forget it, forget it. She was already used to this pair of unreliable parents...

    ¡°Dad, how long do you and my mom n to stay here?¡±

    Father Qin hesitated for a moment. ¡°We have to wait for your mom to have fun, right?¡±

    Fortunately, he didn¡¯t directly say that they would stay here forever!

    This was the main reason why Qin Jiatong secretly heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. She had even thought about it. If Mr and Mrs Qin insisted on not returning...

    Then she would just return to the country alone.

    What could these two people, who were unfamiliar with this ce, do? !

    After conversing with Papa Qin for a long time, she didn¡¯t get a single sentence that satisfied her. Qin Jiatong suppressed her anger and stood up,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have made this trip!

    Seeing her leave, a dark haze shed across Papa Qin¡¯s eyes,

    thisss, is she trying to chase them away? !

    In the next moment, he seemed to have thought of something, and an extremely strange smile shed across Papa Qin¡¯s eyes.

    He shook his head, smiled, and walked back into the courtyard.

    Fang Yingxue was sitting on a chair, sulking. ¡°Why isn¡¯t thatss back yet? I haven¡¯t even eaten lunch yet.¡±

    She was going to starve to death, alright? !

    ¡°She¡¯s not going back. Just now, she said that she had something to do.¡±

    Papa Qin slowly sat on another bench. He picked up a ss of water from the table and poured a cup of water. Then, he looked at Fang Yingxue,

    ¡°You raised a good daughter. Just now, she asked me when we were going back.¡±

    Fang Yingxue flew into a rage when she heard this.

    She raised her hand and pped the table. ¡°What? What does she want to do? Why? Is she looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°Tell her that we won¡¯t be leaving in the future. Wherever she goes, we¡¯ll follow her. I Won¡¯t go back to the country.¡±

    Papa Qin looked at her and smiled slowly,

    ¡°If you want to say that, you can say it. I don¡¯t dare to say it.¡±

    He sighed. ¡°How should I put it? Why don¡¯t we go back in a few days?¡±

    ¡°Tongtong is also a part-time worker. She¡¯s not from some rich family. It¡¯s expensive for us to stay here all the time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of a way when we return to the country. We¡¯ll always have a way.¡±

    It would be fine if he didn¡¯t say this.

    Once he said it, it was simply adding fuel to the fire.

    Fang Yingxue directly kicked him. ¡°You still have the nerve to say that you¡¯re going back? What are you going back with? What are you going back for? Are you going to let others point fingers at you and be ridiculed and ridiculed in front of everyone?¡± She snorted coldly twice, she red at Papa Qin and sneered. ¡°If you want to go back, you can go back yourself. In any case, I don¡¯t want to go back to that ce again.¡± She had to choose a time when there were fewer people when she went out! She was afraid that those people outside would recognize her and continue to mock her!

    She didn¡¯t even dare to go shopping.

    Other than not having money, she was afraid that she would run into those female mahjong yers that she used to hang out with!

    If those women saw her current state...

    They would probablyugh her head off!

    She didn¡¯t want to return to that ce that made her feel embarrassed even when she breathed!

    ¡°But Tongtong doesn¡¯t seem to want us to continue staying here...¡±

    Father Qin hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Fang yingxue pped the table,

    ¡°This matter isn¡¯t up to her!¡±

    She was her mother. She had given birth to her and raised her up to such an age.

    Now, it was time for her to repay this mother of hers!

    Granny Fang: I Haven¡¯t seen you repay this mother of yours, you heartless and heartless fool!

    Fang Yingxueid her cards on the table with Qin Jiatong the next day,

    ¡°Your father and I won¡¯t be leaving from now on. We¡¯ll be wherever you are. From now on, our family of three will never be separated again.¡±

    As for Qin Yiyi in the country..

    Fang Yingxue didn¡¯t feel that she was part of her family!

    Qin Jiatong felt that she was going crazy, ¡°Mom, have you ever thought that I¡¯m still a student and that I work for someone else? I¡¯ll have to leave this ce after school starts. Where will you and my dad go then? I don¡¯t have a ce for you guys to stay either.¡± A fire burned in her heart, she wanted nothing more than to immediately grab Fang Yingxue and throw her out as far away as possible. It would be best if she was thrown directly onto the ne and brought back to the country!

    ¡°Mom, can you think about me?¡±

    Her words made Fang Yingxue fly into a rage, ¡°How can I not think about you? Let me tell you, I gave birth to you and I am your mother. In the past, I raised you. Now, it¡¯s time for you to repay me by raising me. A daughter raising a mother is called filial piety. Speaking of which, it¡¯s only right and proper to go to the ends of the Earth!¡±

    Qin Jiatong,¡±...¡±

    She thought that she finally understood once again why Qin Yiyi had sent these two people to her side.

    It was probably because she had used these two people to anger her to death? !

    However...

    She would notpromise!

    She tried her best to calm her tone down as she looked at Fang yingxue and said softly, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to raise you and my dad, and I don¡¯t want to be separated from you guys either. The main thing is that I¡¯m going to start school soon, so where can you guys stay then? Really, the security at the school is quite tight, and they don¡¯t allow strangers toe in and out...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Just help your dad and I rent a house near your school and find a part-time worker to cook and buy food every day.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, you have to give your dad and I some living expenses every month...¡±

    She babbled on and on.

    Qin Jiatong was so angry that sheughed. ¡°Mom, did you forget that I¡¯m still a student?¡±

    Even if she was already working at work.

    Where did she get so much money to give them?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t. If you guys want to stay here, think of a way.¡±

    After saying that, she turned around and left.

    Behind her, Yingxue was cursing out loud in anger. There were some unpleasant words left and right.

    Qin Jiatong walked out with a dark face. When she turned her head, she saw Papa Qin standing at the corner of the wall. She stopped in her tracks and was prepared to continue walking.

    Unexpectedly, Papa Qin walked over,

    ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t been doing well in the past few years. Don¡¯t me her. It¡¯s all Papa¡¯s fault. If Papa hadn¡¯t been framed, how would our family have ended up in this State?¡±

    ¡°Framed?¡±

    Qin Jiatong subconsciously turned around, her brows tightly knitted together,

    ¡°Papa, are you saying that the things that happened in thepany back then had nothing to do with you? It was someone else who framed you?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Father Qin nodded without thinking. ¡°I¡¯m not stupid. How could I leave so much evidence to others?¡±

    Unfortunately, no matter how careful he was, no matter how self-righteous he was, he didn¡¯t leave any traces.

    But in the end, it seemed like the other party had divine help and dug everything out again..

    In the end, it didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t admit it.

    It was irrefutable evidence!

    ¡°Dad, do you know who framed you?¡±

    Qin Jiatong was naturally filled with hatred towards this person who had caused the Qin family to go bankrupt,

    ¡°Dad, if you know, tell me. Later, if I have the chance, I will definitely avenge our family.¡±

    She originally thought that Father Qin would be very happy to reveal the other party¡¯s name and background.

    But unexpectedly, Father Qin just shook his head. After sighing a few times, he waved his hand at her,

    ¡°You¡¯re a girl. You Don¡¯t need to care about these things at home. Don¡¯t you have a father? Don¡¯t think about it.¡±

    ¡°Papa, my mother...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll try to persuade your mother when I¡¯m free. She¡¯ll change her mind eventually.¡±

    Qin Jiatong pursed her lips and didn¡¯t say anything.

    However, she didn¡¯t have much hope in her heart. That mother of hers probably wouldn¡¯t listen to her advice!

    As they quarreled again and again.

    It was time for Qin Jiatong to start school.

    She could only bite the bullet and take out the so-called schrship to rent a private room for Fang Yingxue and Papa Qin near the school,

    ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to pick and choose. I only have so much money. I still have to think of a way to pay the rent for next month.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t live there, I¡¯ll send you back to the country...¡±

    Fang Yingxue pretended not to hear and reached out. ¡°Where¡¯s the money? Give me and your dad¡¯s living expenses for this month...¡±

    Fang Yingxue chose to ignore Qin Jiatong¡¯s unsightly expression.

    In any case, she would never go back to Shanghai!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t pay attention to them,

    she only sent the two people over. The family of three were the kind of people who were calctive and self-centered.

    Thinking about it, it should be very lively, right?

    It was a bit of a pity that she couldn¡¯t see it.

    She smiled and shook her head. She quickly walked a few steps and entered the house.

    In the living room, the three old people were chatting andughing. In the kitchen was Shang Jingheng. Yes, there was also an assistant, Gu Yu Lin.

    The chatter made people want to hit people when they heard it.

    The moment she entered, the few old men immediately looked at her,

    ¡°Yiyi is back?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, why didn¡¯t you say anything? Let Gu er pick you up. It¡¯s too hot outside, and you¡¯ll get sunburned.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±...¡± aren¡¯t you afraid of me getting sunburned? !

    He¡¯s really my biological grandfather!

    I¡¯ve seen people who cheat their biological grandsons, but I¡¯ve never seen people who don¡¯t forget to cheat their grandsons at all times.

    Qin Yiyi took the cold water from her grandmother and drank it in one gulp,

    ¡°Thank you, Grandmother.¡±

    ¡°Good girl, why are you back at this time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and sat beside grandmother Fang. ¡°There are no sses in the afternoon and tomorrow morning. I just happened to have nothing to do in theboratory, so I came back.¡±

    Ever since she was wronged and revealed a few more tricks.

    Now, theboratory treated her like a treasure.

    They were afraid that she would be so tired that she would be thirsty.

    That treatment...

    The professors were envious when they saw it:

    As teachers, they didn¡¯t have the treatment of having water, food, and fruits delivered to them all the time, okay? !

    However, thinking about the girl¡¯s abilities...

    Well, it was worth the treatment.

    They had nothing to do today, but they were thinking about Fang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet soon.

    Although it wasn¡¯t that big of a deal.

    They didn¡¯t have many friends or guests here, but at least old master Gu was here.

    There were also Luo Ying and a few other girls, including Lu Xiaowan, who would rush over.

    As a granddaughter, she couldn¡¯t just leave everything to Gu Yu Lin, could she?

    Not good.

    Gu Yu Lin: young miss finally remembered how difficult it was for him toe. Thank you.

    Qin Yiyi, there¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just here to serve as a supervisor.

    In the kitchen.

    Shang Jingheng had finished cooking. When he turned around, he saw that she had changed into casual clothes and was leaning against the kitchen door, chatting with Gu Yu Lin and Gu Yu Lin.

    A smile shed across his eyes. ¡°Yiyi, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you brother Shang.¡±

    The two of them brought out the dishes and ced them outside. Then, they called for the three old men to eat without mentioning anything else.

    Time passed in the blink of an eye and another week passed.

 Chapter 339 - Protect

    <h4>Chapter 339: Protect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Although there weren¡¯t many guests, and there weren¡¯t anyrge banquets.

    However, this birthday banquet was the mostfortable and smooth day he had ever had in his life.

    However, looking at Shang Jingheng, whose gaze never left Qin Yiyi¡¯s side, the old man¡¯s heart felt somewhat stifled,

    how old was his family.

    This person actually remembered it!

    Don¡¯t think that he coaxed them into believing the nonsense about saving their lives.

    In his view, he was nning to attack his family one by one!

    However, he couldn¡¯t say it!

    Old Master Gu saw it clearly, and it was even earlier than what grandfather Fang saw.

    At this moment, looking at old master Gu¡¯s serene gaze on Shang Jingheng...

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh heartily.

    Lifting Shang Jingheng¡¯s shoulder, old master Guughed even more heartily,

    ¡°You, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a day!¡±

    Shang Jingheng was busy dealing with the people around him, so when he heard these words, he was somewhat baffled,

    ¡°Grandpa Gu?¡±

    He didn¡¯t seem to be drunk.

    Why did he start talking like a drunk? !

    Old Master Gu waved his hand at him. ¡°Alright, alright. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll talk to your grandfather.¡±

    He raised his hand and patted grandfather Fang¡¯s shoulder. He sighed,

    ¡°Old brother, our children and grandchildren will have their own blessings. Let¡¯s not think too much about it.¡±

    In his opinion, thisss was simply a demonic existence.

    In this world, other than this brat from the Shang family, there was probably no one else who was worthy of her!

    They were all still young, and Shang Jingheng had never taken the initiative to break through thisyer of window paper...

    Old Master Gu lowered his voice. ¡°Don¡¯t you think these two children are quitepatible?¡±

    Grandfather Fang turned around and red at him. He pursed his lower lip and didn¡¯t say a word,

    it was precisely because he felt that the two children looked quite pleasing to the eye when standing together that he had been holding back and didn¡¯t say anything!

    Old Master Gu looked at his expression andughed heartily,

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let¡¯s not talk about this today. Let¡¯s drink and drink.¡±

    A lively day had passed.

    The three old men were still old after all. After returning home at night, they washed up and went back to their rooms to rest.

    Gu Yu Lin said that he had some matters to attend to outside and would not be staying over tonight.

    Qin Yiyi sat on the sofa with her head lowered while ying games. On the other side, Shang Jingheng walked out from the kitchen and saw this scene.

    He couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°If your teacher finds out about this, he¡¯ll probablye crying to take you back to school.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t we just keep it a secret from him?¡±

    The few old men and professors were all nice people, but from time to time, they would chase after her to do experiments.

    There were even teachers who found her and asked her to help repair the equipment!

    Qin Yiyi felt that she had unknowingly be omnipotent?

    Shang Jingheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say much about such a small matter.

    Let her be!

    Not two days after Fang¡¯s grandfather¡¯s birthday banquet, Old Master Gu once again proposed to go back.

    This time, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stop him.

    She just deliberately found a time to lock the old master in the room and chat for a long time.

    In the end, Old Master Gu left with an old face.

    Gu Yu Lin still asked, ¡°I say, girl, what did you say to my grandfather?¡±

    Look at that sullen face...

    ¡°Oh, I told Old Master Gu that I will throw you out if I have to. You mustn¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin,¡±...¡± forget he asked, he didn¡¯t hear anything!

    On the other hand, grandfather Fang watched the car speeding away.

    He shook his head and turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Why did you say that?¡±

    As old men, at their current age, who could they control? How many could they control? !

    ¡°But the Gu family is a big business. It¡¯s a little difficult for brother Gu to let go.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s right. Grandfather is right.¡±

    Gu Yu Lin was a grandson. As long as Old Master Gu¡¯s sons were reliable, they could even catch his eye.

    Old Master Gu would not insist on grooming his own grandson!

    Thinking about the messy things that happened in the Gu family, Qin Yiyi felt that it was no wonder old master gu gritted his teeth and did not want to let go!

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about them. But you, why are you still hanging around at home? Is there anyone who goes to school like you?¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s gaze turned back, and his eyes fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Suddenly, he red at her. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you haven¡¯t had any sses recently. If you want to go to school, then go to school properly. Don¡¯t fish every day and do nothing every day.¡±

    What a joke!

    Qin Yiyi rubbed the space between her brows and muttered softly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for your birthday banquet recently. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t go to school on purpose...¡±

    After hearing her words, Grandpa Fang snorted twice,

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re really busy!¡±

    She was so busy that she had little Gu er and that kid from the Shang family running around!

    She... at most, she could only move her mouth.

    Qin Yiyi, moving your mouth is very tiring and takes a lot of energy and saliva, okay? !

    Grandpa Fang chuckled twice. If you have the guts, say it out loud!

    Qin Yiyi: I¡¯m a girl, a girl!

    Early the next morning, Qin Yiyi ran home, changed her clothes, and after breakfast, she was ready to go to school.

    Grandpa Fang had a look of disdain on his face,

    ¡°Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stand in the way of me and your grandmother.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed heartily and left for school on her own.

    Downstairs.

    Shang Jingheng was leaning against a ck car that was extremely low-key but extremely luxurious and high-profile inside.

    He saw hering over from afar.

    He stood up. His slender figure gave off a kind of unmatched tall and straight like a pine tree!

    Seeing her walk over.

    He smiled slightly, his voice as light as the spring breeze,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll send you to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi threw the bag in her hand to him, her face full of curiosity,

    ¡°How did you know I was going to school today?¡±

    ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Qin Yiyi watched as he sat in the driver¡¯s seat and drove the car out.

    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Then guess again, can I stay at school for a day?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of slyness after he said this,

    as long as he said it, she would go against him.

    If he said yes, she would definitely not stay at school for a day. If he said no, then she would...

    In short, Qin Yiyi felt that he was sure to win this time!

    Shang Jingheng sent her to the school gate not far away.

    Getting out of the car.

    Qin Yiyi picked up his stationery and waved at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Thank you for sending me over, brother Shang. I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±

    ¡°Okay, see you tonight.¡±

    Shang Jingheng watched her walk into the campus step by step.

    Until that figurepletely disappeared and blended into the crowd of the campus.

    He slowly withdrew his gaze, lowered his eyes, smiled, turned around, and prepared to get on the car and leave.

    Unexpectedly, an extremely pleasantly surprised voice sounded behind him,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, it really is you...¡±

    A pretty girl suddenly ran over with a face full of surprise and joy.

    It was as if she was afraid that Shang Jingheng would lift his leg and leave.

    The girl jogged over and stood in front of Shang Jingheng. Her eyes rolled around, and her charming voice was filled with excitement and excitement,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, it really is you. I thought I had misjudged you. Did youe to our school to look for someone? To look for our principal? You...¡±

    Shang Jingheng frowned slightly and looked at the little girl standing in front of him.

    In the next moment, he actually directly passed her.

    Got in the car and left!

    She looked at the car leaving a trail of exhaust.

    The little girl stood where she was, her eyes red. She bit her lips tightly and stomped her feet as she looked in the direction of the car,

    Mr. Shang must have something urgent.

    That was why he didn¡¯t have time to greet her.

    That must be it!

    With teary eyes, she clenched her fists and mustered up her strength. She seemed to have thought of something and her eyes immediately lit up,

    next time, she would definitely make Mr. Shang look at her in a different light.

    On the other hand, the few girls beside her were all extremely curious. ¡°Liyan, who was that just now? Is he from your family?¡±

    They all knew that Sun Liyan¡¯s family background was extremely good.

    From the imposing manner of the person just now, they could tell that the car he was driving was extraordinary at a nce.

    Coupled with the fact that Sun Liyan knew him...

    They should be from the same family, right?

    However, there were also some who were quick-witted and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If he was from Liyan¡¯s family, when Liyan was talking to him just now, the other party didn¡¯t even bother with Liyan.¡±

    This was the so-called saying that words were faster than brains!

    After she said it herself, she even regretted it. Her expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Liyan, I didn¡¯t do that on purpose. I, I just said it casually...¡±

    However, after hearing what she said.

    The few girls also came to their senses and looked at Sun Liyan strangely.

    That¡¯s right, if it was someone from the same family or someone they were familiar with.

    How could they turn a blind eye to Sun Liyan? !

    Sun Liyan was so angry that she red at the girl beside her,

    it was more than enough to ruin things!

    However, she still forced a smile and exined softly to the few girls, ¡°No, that was a friend of my brother¡¯s. He has a cold personality and should be in an emergency. In addition, I haven¡¯t seen him for a few years. He probably didn¡¯t recognize me...¡±she went on and on.

    Forcibly saving her dignity!

    The girls were students after all, and they had never experienced anything in society.

    They still believed her words.

    They all nodded. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡±

    ¡°I told you, Liyan, you know him, but he didn¡¯t even look at you...¡±

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know many of my brother¡¯s friends, so it¡¯s normal.¡±

    Listening to their chattering.

    Sun Liyan snorted in her heart and said in a coquettish voice,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to school quickly. The first ss is about to start. We can¡¯t bete.¡±

    A few girls ran in in a hurry.

    Until they sat in the ssroom and listened to the ss, Shang Jingheng¡¯s figure kept appearing in Sun Liyan¡¯s mind!

    She had someone check up on Shang Jingheng ¡ª

    He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend, was rich and handsome.

    He didn¡¯t even have some so-called rumored girlfriends!

    He had always been a person who kept to himself.

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that this kind of person was simply a boyfriend that God had sent to her!

    After thinking about it for a while, Sun Liyan only came back to her senses when the professor called her name on it, but she was still lightly kicked by the person next to her.

    However, facing the professor¡¯s question, her face was full of confusion,

    ¡°Professor, what did you say? Can you say it again?¡±

    She slightly lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°I was thinking about a question just now...¡±

    This was an excuse.

    The professor was toozy to expose her, so he casually said a few words and let her sit back down.

    After ss.

    Sun Liyan let her few good friends leave first, while she herself fell behind,

    ¡°Help me investigate something...¡±

    The other end of WeChat quickly replied, saying!

    Qin Yiyi quietly stayed in the school for a few days.

    A weekter.

    She was thrown into theboratory by the professor.

    This ordealsted for half a month.

    When she came out of theboratory, a rare look of exhaustion appeared on her face.

    She yawned and walked out of theboratory,

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. You guys can do what you want from now on. I have to go back to sleep.¡±

    The body was the capital of the revolution!

    She had to take good care of it!

    Qin Yiyi walked towards the dormitory building. However, she had only taken a few steps when she was hit by a girl who suddenly came through the small path.

    The girl was holding a pile of documents in her hands.

    At this moment, all of them fell to the ground with a crash.

    Qin Yiyi was also shocked by the sound. How could he still be sleepy.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    She squatted down and helped the little girl pick them up.

    The girl opposite her also had an apologetic look at the beginning. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I ran too fast just now. Ah, it¡¯s you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised her eyebrows when she heard this. ¡°Yes, why? Do you know me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the famous top student Qin. How could I not know her?¡±

    The girl¡¯s voice was delicate, and her eyes were full of smiles as she looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Top Student Qin, can we make friends and add each other on WeChat?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. ¡°Sure, can you scan me?¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The two of them added each other on WeChat, and Qin Yiyi waved her hand,

    ¡°I have to go back to sleep. I¡¯ll chat when I have time in the future.¡±

    This was also because she really didn¡¯t have the energy today.

    Her mind was a mess.

    Otherwise, she really might not have swapped wechat with the other party!

    The first floor of the dormitory building where Qin Yiyi and the others lived.

    Sun Liyan lowered her head and looked at the three words Qin Yiyi quietly lying on her wechat contact list on her phone.

    The corners of her mouth twitched. Was it just this little girl?

    So what if she studied a little better?

    This little girl had no figure, no beauty, and no family background.

    How could Mr. Shang fancy her?!

    It was different for her. She was already a junior now and was about to graduate.

    She was the only daughter in her family.

    She could help Mr. Shang!

    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her idea was right. She was the one most suitable for Shang Jingheng!

    As for the fact that the person outside had found out that Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi had a close rtionship...

    She secretly thought to herself,

    perhaps the two families were rtives or something? !

    She lowered her head and took a look at Qin Yiyi¡¯s wechat profile picture. She smiled,

    when she returned, she would try to get more information from this little girl and see what kind of rtionship she had with Mr. Shang!

    Qin Yiyi did not know that she had already been marked by someone.

    When she returned to the dormitory, she really fell asleep right away.

    The two women came back a littlete. When they saw Qin Yiyi sleeping on the bed, they spontaneously slowed down their footsteps,

    they did not want to disturb Yiyi.

    It was rare for this little girl toe out of theboratory and have a good sleep!

    Qin Yiyi was woken up by the ringing of a phone.

    She ruffled her long hair and angrily turned around to look for her phone,

    the person who called had better have an absolutely convincing reason!

    Otherwise..

    He dared to disturb her sleep..

    She gritted her teeth and picked up her phone from under the pillow. She looked at the caller ID,

    Qin San?

    When she picked up the call, a sinister voice sounded,

 Chapter 340 - Face slapping

    <h4>Chapter 340: Face pping</h4>

    Qin Yiyi furrowed her brows. A cold glint shed across her eyes before she chuckled,

    ¡°How do I know if what you said is true or false?¡±

    She leaned back and her face was serious,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring some people over to take it from me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. As long as you have hostages, I will definitely give it to you.¡±

    While she was talking to the person on the phone, she directly turned on theputer beside her with one hand.

    Her ten fingers were flying.

    However, it was just the tip of her finger, as if she did not have any strength at all.

    After a short while.

    She looked at the red dot in the center of the screen, which had not moved at all, and raised her eyebrows,

    ¡°It¡¯s a business, so there must be a deal. How about this, I will give you half a day to think about it, and we will continue to talk when you have made up your mind?¡±

    For some reason, the other party actually agreed to it.

    Then, she even hung up the phone.

    When the person on the other side of the phone finally reacted, his face turned a little dark,

    damn!

    Why did he hang up the phone?

    Forget it, he actually agreed to her suggestion of considering it for half a day?

    Wasn¡¯t he clearly trying to stall for time for the other party?

    The ck-shirted man at the side looked at him with an indifferent gaze. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Why did it take half a day?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s just half a day. Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he didn¡¯t seem to mind,

    ¡°Even if the other party really wanted to exchange something for it, he would have to take it in advance, right?¡±

    How could she bring such an expensive item with her?

    Qin Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re wrong. She really did bring it with her.

    The main thing was that she didn¡¯t know what it was.

    Then, she thought of having time to study it¡­

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yiyi told Grandpa Fang that she was going out and didn¡¯t need to wait for her toe back. After thinking for a while, she called Du Wuniang again,

    ¡°Do you have time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, where are you?¡±

    ¡°Drive over to pick me up.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was indifferent, but Du Wuniang could hear a sharp aura from the other side of the phone!

    She almost drove the car until it flew into the air.

    The car screeched to a stop beside Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi, you¡­¡±

    ¡°Go to this ce.¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened the car door and got into the car. Her voice was calm,

    ¡°Qin San is in their hands.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Du Wuniang¡¯s expression changed slightly. The car turned around and drove straight out of the city. When she spoke again, there was a hint of worry in her voice,

    ¡°Is she alright? Is it a personal grudge?¡±

    ¡°It should still be about those jade pendants.¡±

    As Qin Yiyi spoke, she lowered her head to look at the red dot on the phone screen. It still didn¡¯t move.

    She thought for a moment and sent Ding Yi and Shang Jingheng a message and a location.

    She saved herself the trouble of those two people saying that she wouldn¡¯t tell them when she returned!

    Ding Yi was in a meeting.

    He didn¡¯t pay much attention when he heard the message on his phone. He only looked down asionally.

    The next moment, he stood up.

    It gave Jia Yi a fright. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    He red at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to talk privatelyter? Sit Down.¡±

    He was afraid that with this temper of his, he would immediately go out and drag someone to fight with Bing Yi!

    It wasn¡¯t that he was afraid of what they would do.

    The problem was that Mr. Shang was still here!

    If Mr. Shang saw this, they would all be skinned alive!

    But he didn¡¯t even look at him. ¡°I have something to do outside.¡±

    He ran out like the wind.

    He could even hear his anxious voice. ¡°You guys,e with me immediately!¡±

    ¡°Hurry, Hurry¡­¡±

    On the other end of the video, Jia Yi frowned,

    did Something Happen?

    After thinking for a while, he called one of First Division¡¯s assistants,

    ¡°Let¡¯s see where your boss went. Yes, I want to know now.¡±

    The assistant heard the address that First Division¡¯s boss had called for, but he was one of First Division¡¯s people¡­

    No matter how close the team leaders were.

    Without his boss¡¯s orders¡­

    So he secretly hung up the phone and sent a message to Ding Yi¡¯s phone,

    ¡°Boss, Boss A asked where you went¡­¡±

    ¡°Tell him that I have an urgent matter and ask him to lean back for everything¡­¡±

    Ding Yi raised his head to look in front of him and immediately cursed,

    ¡°Damn it, hurry up and drive faster!¡±

    If something really happened to that little ancestor¡­

    All of them would be finished!

    Ding Yi did not hide it from Jia Yi, so the other side quickly found out about Qin Yiyi¡¯s ident.

    Could it be that Ding Yi was so anxious that his butt was on fire.

    Jia Yi stood up after a short pause. ¡°Get out of the helicopter!¡±

    He was still some distance away from the capital.

    Even if it was a helicopter, it would take at least half an hour!

    However, if he didn¡¯t go and take a look, he wouldn¡¯t be able to trust Ding Yi.

    Unlike Ding Yi, who was quick-tempered, Jia Yi¡¯s thoughts were meticulous and sharp. Over the past few years, he had coldly watched his master¡¯s thoughts and time spent on Qin Yi, he was afraid that it wasn¡¯t just to repay his savior or to raise him as a younger sister!

    But I don¡¯t know if my master will notice this intention? !

    But no matter what, as subordinates, they have to look after the good people for my master!

    Moreover, Miss Qin treats them extremely well, and has helped them more than a few times? !

    The helicopter whistled away.

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi and Du Wuniang didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    Even though they were both girls, these two weren¡¯t ordinary people.

    On the way.

    Du Wuniang was still feeling disgusted. ¡°Say, that Qin San, why is he so stupid and useless? He actually got into trouble again.¡±

    It was himst time.

    This time..

    At this point, her slightly probing gaze fell on Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think much at first.

    However, she only took a moment to discover du Wuniang¡¯s thoughts.

    She nced at her with some amusement,

    ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll think that Qin San is useless and ignore him?¡±

    Du Wuniang felt a little embarrassed that her thoughts had been exposed, but after a brief pause, she shook her head,

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you¡¯ll ignore him. I just feel that with his repeated mishaps, isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for him to be by your side?¡±

    Qin San was indeed a big shot when he was at the Ghost Street.

    He was extremely ruthless to himself when he rushed to the front in a fight.

    However, Qin San, an ordinary person, was no longer able to deal with the people around Qin Yi.

    It was also not something that could be solved by having more people.

    Qin Yi nced at her briefly and nodded,

    ¡°I will consider this matter carefully. However, no matter what, we have to save them first.¡±

    Du Wuniang nodded. That was not the case!

    Not far ahead was where the other party was hiding.

    It was actually a manor that looked like it was on vacation.

    No one knew who built it, but it had suddenly closed its doors a few years ago..

    She didn¡¯t expect those people to hide here? !

    ¡°Yiyi, how about I go over and take a look first?¡±

    She stepped forward.

    Even if something was wrong, Qin Yiyi could still save her at the back.

    Du Wuniang Trusted Qin Yiyipletely!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and raised his eyebrows, waving the phone in his hand,

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    There¡¯s no need?

    When she got out of the car, she saw a car speeding behind her.

    It stopped behind their car as if someone had pressed the stop button.

    The car door opened.

    A few people came out of the car.

    Du Wuniang¡¯s lips twitched when she saw Ding Yi,

    didn¡¯t he not need her anymore? !

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t expect Ding Yi toe so quickly,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say not to rush? Can you handle it?¡±

    ¡°They are so bored that they want to find something to do. It¡¯s a good time for them toe over and practice.¡±

    Ding Yi turned his head to look at his subordinates and turned to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Are they inside? Are they going to rush over directly?¡±

    To Ding Yi, there was no roundabout way.

    Just the six or seven people he had brought over.

    They were all one against ten, equivalent to a hundred skills.

    Including himself.

    Why would he be afraid of a few people who jumped out of nowhere to cause trouble?

    They were just here to give them their heads.

    Qin Yi red at him. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them. If you have such an attitude, it¡¯s better for you to go back now.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin.¡±He had been careless just now!

    ¡°They¡¯re right here. Why Don¡¯t you guys go in?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    They were already here, how could they let the two women rush in front?

    They wouldugh their heads off!

    Ding Yi waved his hand. ¡°Save them.¡±

    The few of them immediately scattered and rushed out.

    Qin Yiyi and du Wuniang slowly followed behind.

    The other party really did not expect Qin Yiyi to bring his men directly to their door.

    In their minds, it would take at least a few hours before they would call Qin Yiyi.

    Then they would haggle over the price.

    But now..

    With a bang, the door was kicked down from the outside.

    Ding Yi stepped on the door and entered. When he saw the person in front of him, he shot him without saying a word!

    The person behind him dashed out and exchanged blows almost instantly.

    What shocked Ding Yi was that he thought that his people would definitely have the upper hand.

    But in reality..

    There were only three of them, but they were able to tie down six or seven of his men.

    Furthermore, the other party had the upper hand!

    Ding Yi made his decision almost instantly,

    this matter had to be resolved quickly!

    He could feel that the other party definitely had some tricks up their sleeves.

    If that really happened, it was unknown whether his brothers would be able to escape unscathed or whether they would be able to rescue Qin San in one piece!

    Ding Yi had thought it through, but the other party was not stupid.

    One of them forced the other party to retreat after a few rounds. Then, he turned around and dragged Qin San out of another room,

    ¡°All of you, stop.¡±

    ¡°Do you believe that I can finish him off right now? !¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±¡­¡±do you believe me or not? !

    Qin San was really afraid.

    He was afraid that the other party would really finish him off just like that.

    Who Wasn¡¯t afraid of Death?

    But..

    His teeth were chattering as he spoke. ¡°Ding Ding Yi, don¡¯t bother about me. Take them down. Miss Qin, ask them¡­¡±

    Pa..

    The other party pped him in the face.

    He raised his hand and knocked Qin San Out, making him unable to speak anymore.

    The ck-clothed man looked at Ding Yi with a sinister gaze,

    ¡°I heard that this person is Qin Yi Yi¡¯s right-hand man. You are surnamed Shang¡¯s subordinate, right? Doesn¡¯t he think highly of that girl?¡±

    ¡°If I kill this person, that girl will be too sad and unhappy. Will your Mr. Shang Anger You?¡±

    Ding Yi blinked and was about to say something.

    A woman¡¯s clear voice sounded from behind him, ¡°You can try.¡±

    ¡°Come, kill him. Then let¡¯s see if our Mr. Shang will anger him and make him do a bad job.¡±

    As the voice sounded.

    Du Wuniang, dressed in casual clothes, walked in with her hands in her pockets.

    She even smiled at the other party, ¡°Do it, why aren¡¯t you doing it?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, men can¡¯t just talk and not practice.¡±

    ¡°If you do this, I¡¯ll look down on you.¡±

    The other party¡¯s face instantly turned ck. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    Even the corners of Ding Yi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was just about to shout out,

    sister Du was awe-inspiring!

    The other party looked at du Wuniang with a cold smile. ¡°Du Wuniang, you¡¯re here too. Where¡¯s that girl? Why doesn¡¯t she dare toe herself and let you peoplee here to die?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Our Miss Qin is a good child and a good student. We¡¯ll do the fighting and killing.¡±

    Du Wuniang curled her lips and smiled seductively,

    ¡°Tell me, how can I Let Her Go?¡±

    ¡°Can you represent that girl?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Du Wuniang nodded seriously. ¡°I can represent her fully!¡±

    ¡°Where are the things I Want? Hand over the goods and hand over the people.¡±

    The other party looked at du Wuniang and stared at her as if she was afraid that she would have any wicked thoughts.

    Du Wuniang nodded when she heard this.

    She casually raised her hand.

    However, the other party¡¯s face instantly tensed up as if he was facing a great enemy. The short knife in his hand was directly pointed at du Wuniang,

    ¡°Stop, or I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Du Wuniang looked at him with a light smile. ¡°I just called Miss Qin and asked her to send the things over now.¡±Then, she pursed her lips and smiled charmingly. ¡°Why, what do you think I¡¯m going to do?¡±

    The other party,¡±¡­¡±

    Almost at that moment.

    His heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously turned around.

    Bang.

    A kicknded on his body from behind.

    The force was so strong that he was thrown forward.

    At the same time.

    The hand that was holding the knife to Qin San¡¯s neck felt a numbness in his wrist.

    A few silver needles suddenly appeared.

    The tips of the needles were trembling with a silver light, and they trembled as his body staggered forward!

    Almost at the same time, Ding Yi¡¯s body shed and directly pulled the three of them over.

    In the next moment, he made a move.

    The chaotic battle soon began.

    But it ended very quickly.

    There were four people on the other side. Ding Yi entered the door and took care of one, Qin Yi took care of one, and the remaining two were surrounded by Ding Yi and his subordinates.

    Du Wuniang was a little unhappy. She didn¡¯t catch a single one!

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes. Do you think you can still fish? !

    Bang.

    Ding Yi kicked the person beside him out, his eyes vicious,

    ¡°Speak, who sent you here?¡±

    The expression of the ck-clothed man below ground twisted.

    In the next moment, he looked at Ding Yi and sneered, with a hint of arrogance and coldness,

    ¡°If you have the ability, then kill me. But don¡¯t becent. You Won¡¯t be able to live for long, Haha¡­¡±

    Ding Yi smiled, squatted down and lifted his hand to remove his chin.

    He reached out.

    He took out the poison from the other party¡¯s mouth,

    ¡°ying tricks in front of grandfather? Kid, you¡¯re still too young!¡±

 Chapter 341 - Is there a need to look at the day when beating a dog

    <h4>Chapter 341: Is there a need to look at the day when beating a dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    As Qin Yi spoke, he raised his hand and snatched the poison pill. He raised his hand and ruthlessly threw it toward the pond not far behind.

    There was a bang.

    There was actually a dazzling blue-colored me in the water!

    At a nce, it made people feel extremely ufortable.

    Ding Yi wanted to look forward again, but he was pped back by Qin Yi,

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to live anymore, do you?¡±

    ¡°That fire is filled with poison. It¡¯s just that I saw the opportunity earlier. Otherwise, if it were to explode here, none of these people would be able to get it!¡±

    Even she would be restrained!

    Hearing this, Ding Yi¡¯s expression changed. ¡°What kind of poison is that? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Qin Yiyi actually said that he couldn¡¯t do anything about it!

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Ding Yi with a serious expression. ¡°My instincts tell me that I can¡¯t cure that poison.¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±...¡±

    He really wanted to say that there were things that he couldn¡¯t cure or couldn¡¯t Cure?

    However, he swallowed the words that were about toe out of his mouth,

    qin Yiyi was also a human, let alone a teenage girl.

    There were things that he didn¡¯t understand or didn¡¯t know.

    It was nothing out of the ordinary!

    He coughed lightly and was about to say something tofort her?

    He couldn¡¯t let this matter hit the little girl¡¯s heart.

    But he hadn¡¯t said it yet.

    Not far away, someone shouted, ¡°Boss, boss, we found him. Miss Qin, is he the person you¡¯re looking for?¡±

    Qin Yiyi turned his head and saw Qin San being supported by two people as he came down from the roof.

    He was covered in injuries.

    After seeing Qin Yi Yi, Qin San, who was in excruciating pain and didn¡¯t know what had happened in the past and present, was instantly stunned.

    He forcefully broke free from the two people¡¯s support and his face was filled with shame,

    ¡°Miss Qin, I...¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s talk when we get back.¡±

    No matter what she thought in her heart, it was not the right time or ce to talk.

    Moreover, Qin San was covered in injuries.

    She looked at Qin San seriously. ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to send you to the hospital now. Recover from your injuries first. We¡¯ll talk about other thingster.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Qin San did not know if he would be able to catch Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes after this.

    Would he be able to be ced in an important position again.

    Just now, he thought that he might not be able to survive. He felt like he was going all out.

    But now, wasn¡¯t he saved?

    His heart was in a mess as he was sent to the hospital by the car.

    Only then did Qin Yiyi and the others prepare to leave.

    A rumbling sound could be heard above their heads.

    Ding Yi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Helicopter!¡±

    Could it be that those people¡¯s backup had invited reinforcements? !

    Thinking of this, he looked at Qin Yiyi and du Wuniang with a solemn expression,

    ¡°You two wait here. I¡¯ll go out and take a look...¡±

    After a pause, his gaze swept past du Wuniang andnded on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, no matter what happenster, you must break out of the encirclement immediately.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Qin Yiyi right under his nose!

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and suddenlyughed,

    ¡°Or maybe things aren¡¯t that bad?¡±

    What did he mean?

    Ding Yi raised his eyebrows and thought of this sentence in his mind.

    He turned around.

    He saw Jia Yi and the others dressed in ck at the door with solemn expressions.

    Ding Yi,¡±...¡±

    He was ready to fight, okay?

    It was actually this bastard!

    ¡°Hello, Miss Qin, Hello, Miss Du!¡±

    Jia Yi greeted Qin Yiyi very respectfully with a face full of smiles,

    ¡°What a coincidence, Miss Qin, you guys are here too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and was about to nod or something.

    Ding Yi had already curled his lips. ¡°What a coincidence? Didn¡¯t you follow me here?¡±

    Jia Yiughed loudly. ¡°Business, business.¡±

    Bullsh * t business!

    However, Ding Yi remembered that he had just lost a match to this bastard not long ago..

    It was best not to provoke him for the time being!

    The group of people walked out.

    Qin Yiyi was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°I just happened to have nothing to do recently, so I was preparing to train my troops. I heard that Ding Yi had some problems, so I thought ofing over to see if I could help him find a recement. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Miss Qin...¡±Jia Yi¡¯s voice was calm, but it was filled with absolute respect, watching Qin Yi, du Wuniang get into the car, he nced at Ding Yi, who was still standing on the ground. ¡°What are you waiting for? Drive.¡±

    ¡°What? Are you going to let Miss Qin drive herself?¡±

    Ding Yi patted his head and turned to sit in the driver¡¯s seat,

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going straight home?¡±

    He turned his head.

    Seeing Jia Yi get into the car from the other side, his eyes widened,

    ¡°Why are you following us back?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t look for trouble. Hurry up and drive.¡±

    Jia Yi chuckled and looked at Ding Yi¡¯s nose.

    He turned around to face Qin Yi with a smile,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you don¡¯t have toe over personally for such dangerous matters in the future. You can just tell us directly.¡±

    After a pause, he said meaningfully, ¡°Even if some people can¡¯t solve it, there are still a few of us.¡±

    ¡°Tell us. I guarantee that everything will be handled properly for you.¡±

    Ding Yi, who was driving at the front, almost blew his top when he heard this,

    ¡°Jia Yi, if you have the ability, just say your name. And some people? Bah, you have no guts.¡±

    ¡°If you have no guts, you don¡¯t have to tell a defeated opponent like you.¡±

    Jia Yi snorted twice and still had a fawning smile on his face towards Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. This time, it was a certain someone who didn¡¯t do a good job. I¡¯ve already instructed them to investigate to the end.¡±

    Investigate to the end?

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±

    On the other hand, Ding Yi, who had been by Qin Yiyi¡¯s side for a long time, burst outughing when he heard Jia Yi¡¯s words,

    ¡°Big Brother Jia, Big Brother Jia, you can do your best. Hurry up and investigate. Let me know if you find anything.¡±

    Even his own husband could not find any clues.

    He did not believe that Jia Yi could find anything!

    Could it be that Jia Yi was more powerful than Mr. Shang and Miss Qin?

    The car soon stopped at the door of the house.

    Ding Yi got out of the car and wanted to help Qin Yiyi Open the door, but Jia Yi had already taken the initiative,

    ¡°Miss Qin, get out of the car, please slow down...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±his tone made him want to kick someone!

    ¡°I¡¯m going home, the two of you...¡±

    ¡°We still have things to do, we¡¯ll leave now.¡±

    Jia Yi raised his hand and put it around Ding Yicai¡¯s neck. He turned around and waved at Qin Yiyi with a smile on his face,

    ¡°Goodbye, Miss Qin. This is Miss Du, right? Goodbye.¡±

    When the figures of Qin Yi and du Wuniang hadpletely disappeared.

    Jia Yi raised his hand and pushed them out. ¡°You stink all over. Stay away from me.¡±

    ¡°Who dragged me here just now?¡±

    Ding Yi was a little unconvinced. He didn¡¯t even get close to him, yet he still looked down on him!

    When they returned home, Qin Yi, du Wuniang, and Du Wuniang naturally hid what had happened earlier. They only said that a friend was sick and was in the hospital.

    Even so, Grandma Fang was still muttering to herself,

    ¡°Why are you in such a hurry when he¡¯s sick? He¡¯s not a Doctor...¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked his eyes, his face full of mischief,

    ¡°Grandma, have you forgotten that I have a Chinese Medicine License?¡±

    Grandma Fang smacked her forehead, her face full of annoyance,

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I really forgot.¡±

    Grandma Fang red at Qin Yiyi like a child, ¡°Tell me about you. You¡¯ve been neglecting your work day after day. You¡¯re still so young, why are you taking this test? If you don¡¯t focus on your studies, I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll Cry if you fail your studies in the future.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? Granny, your granddaughter, I¡¯m a child prodigy. I have a photographic memory.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s boastful and mischievous manner amused Granny Fang.

    The olddy raised her hand and pointed at her twice. In the end, she shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s enough. You¡¯re Old Now. Your grandfather and I are old too. We can¡¯t control you for long. You can slowly decide these things yourself. It¡¯s good as long as you know what¡¯s going on. Your grandfather and I Only Want to give you a suggestion.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Granny.¡±

    Qin Yiyi walked over with a smile and reached out to hug the olddy,

    her grandmother was really the best grandmother in the world!

    Qin Yiyi went to the school and stayed for a few days, apanying the professor to finish an experiment.

    After that, she directly asked for leave.

    The reason for asking for leave was that the weather was a little hot and she had sunstroke and needed to rest.

    This reason made the professor so angry that he almostughed out loud,

    it was already autumn.

    She had sunstroke from the Heat? !

    Even if she asked for leave, she wouldn¡¯t find a suitable reason!

    Forget it, forget it. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to lower himself to her level!

    Although Qin Yiyi had applied for leave this time, he really had something to do. He was holed up at home studying a prescription¡¯s ratio.

    He had tried it several times in a row.

    But it didn¡¯t reach her ideal ratio.

    In the end, she simply threw it aside and prepared to go back to her room to sleep.

    Until the phone rang and woke her up.

    She got up in a bit of a huff and answered, ¡°Who is it...¡±

    ¡°Junior sister, it¡¯s me, Li Wen.¡±

    ¡°Senior brother Li, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little more patient with Li Wen, who had helped her a lot.

    But in the next moment, she suddenly sat up from the bed,

    ¡°Where are you guys? I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou identally slipped and fell.

    He was currently in the hospital for resuscitation.

    When Qin Yiyi arrived, Li Wen and a few other old professor Zhou¡¯s students were all there.

    When they saw Qin Yiyi appear.

    Li Wen waved at her. ¡°Over here, Yiyi, over here...¡±

    ¡°How¡¯s Teacher?¡±

    Li Wen turned his head to look at the tightly shut doors of the resuscitation room and shook his head,

    ¡°He¡¯s been in there for more than an hour. It¡¯s said that he has intracranial bleeding...¡±

    His brain.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine the Doctor¡¯s tone and expression at that time!

    Qin Yi patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Teacher will definitely be able to survive this.¡±

    He greeted his senior brothers and sisters.

    Everyone stood at the side and waited for the news.

    Time passed slowly.

    Two hourster.

    The door of the operating theater was finally pushed open from the inside.

    Li Wen was the first to rush over. ¡°Nurse, nurse, how is my teacher? Is He Alright?¡±

    ¡°The old man is temporarily out of danger, but will he be able to wake up next? When will he wake up...¡±

    The young nurse did not say anything further.

    However, her eyes were filled with pity and pity as she looked at the few of them,

    she heard that the person inside was a national treasure master of Traditional Chinese painting.

    If he left without a sound..

    It would be a great loss for the country, right? !

    Hopefully, the old man could survive!

    ¡°It won¡¯t happen. My teacher will definitely wake up.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    The group of people were talking about selfforting words.

    It was Qin Yiyi. She looked up and saw Old Professor Zhou who was pushed out of the operating theater by two nurses.

    She walked forward quickly.

    She gently held Old Professor Zhou¡¯s hand.

    At the same time, a wisp of inner strength quietly shot over.

    She hoped that this would give the old professor more stability!

    ¡°Teacher...¡±

    ¡°Teacher, please wake up...¡±

    In the end, Li Wen and the others were stopped by the nurses,

    ¡°Stop shouting. The patient needs to enter the intensive care unit. Only one person is allowed to visit the patient. I will apany the teacher.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll apany...¡±

    Qin Yiyi said directly, ¡°I know some medical skills. It¡¯s best if I do it.¡±

    The moment she said this, Li Wen and the others stopped talking and looked at her.

    Qin Yiyi found it a little funny. He wanted tough, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t the right ce.

    She could only blink her eyes and make an OK gesture at the few of them,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely take good care of the teacher.¡±

    Li Wen was thest one to leave.

    He Sized Qin Yiyi up and down, his tone containing a hint of concern,

    ¡°If you can¡¯t, you should go home. I will stay and apany teacher.¡±

    As for Qin Yiyi¡¯s medical skills.

    If there was anything he didn¡¯t understand or didn¡¯t know, he could just ring the bell to find a nurse.

    ¡°No Need, you can go back.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Senior brother, when youe tomorrow, when you are free, help me buy some daily necessities.¡±

    Li Wen looked at her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go buy some food for you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to refuse, but Li Wenren had already walked away inrge strides,

    he would return in half an hour.

    Li Wen was carrying bags of various daily necessities, toothbrushes and toothpaste.

    He divided them into several bags and ced them in front of Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°These two bags are teacher¡¯s, and these three bags are yours... This bag is for snacks and fruits. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll help you wash them.¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed. ¡°Hurry up and leave. I¡¯m not a three-year-old child.¡±

    He can¡¯t even wash fruits? !

    Li Wenughed when he heard this. He shook his head and looked at Qin Yiyi seriously,

    ¡°In senior brother¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re still a child.¡±

    Seventeen or eighteen years old. wasn¡¯t she a cute and lively little girl? !

    But this junior sister in front of him always gave him an illusion,

    it seemed that Qin Yiyi was even older than him!

    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to gently tap the corner of his mouth twice,

    what was this and what was this.

    What was he thinking, what a mess!

    Qin Yiyi casually ate something, and then her gaze fell on the milk tea and dessert.

    She dragged a small piece of cake in her hand.

    Qin Yiyi ate like a little mouse, his eyes smiling, and his cheeks puffed up.

    It was so delicious!

    I wonder where senior brother Li Wen bought it from? !

    Well, I¡¯ll have to ask himter!

    Old Professor Zhou hadn¡¯t woken up yet.

    But Qin Yiyi had been looking for a few nights during the day to give him silver needles.

    It was only a matter of time before he woke up.

    However, she knew in her heart that Li Wen and the others did not know.

    Each and every one of them looked as if they were about to lose their old professor. Every day, their faces were gloomy.

    It was not until noon that Li Wen appeared outside the ward with a gloomy face.

    It was not until noon that Li Wen appeared outside the ward with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 342 - Choose one, you deserve it

    <h4>Chapter 342: Choose one, you deserve it</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong>Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion

    Qin Yi¡¯s brows and eyes were indifferent, and azy aura lingered around his body.

    Even his tone was rxed.

    But what she said made everyone¡¯s expression change slightly.

    Not to mention everyone present.

    Even Li Wen, who was beside Qin Yi, was slightly stunned. Then, he reacted in the next moment,

    was what junior sister Yiyi said true? !

    He could be considered to understand Qin Yiyi. He knew that this youngdy looked young.

    She was about ten years and twelve years younger than them, who were in their twenties or thirties. However, in reality, she knew what she was doing.

    Little ideas came one after another.

    Previously, she had suddenly brought him here. Now, she was directly targeting such a person..

    Then she must have discovered something.

    But the other party..

    Li Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and for a moment, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Qin Yiyi was quite satisfied with Li Wen¡¯s attitude,

    when he didn¡¯t know or wasn¡¯t clear, he didn¡¯t speak carelessly and didn¡¯t make any moves.

    This calmness and propriety was also one of the reasons why Qin Yiyi valued this senior brother of his.

    On the other side.

    Someone had already stood up. Although his tone was unfriendly, there was still some propriety in it,

    ¡°Your teacher is still in the hospital. Why aren¡¯t you taking care of Professor Zhou in the hospital? Quickly go back and guard your teacher.¡±

    It could also be considered as indirectly giving Qin Yiyi and the other two a way out.

    This person was not considered to be old Zhou¡¯s friend. He was quite popr in the calligraphy and painting world. He was rather astute.

    For example, at this moment.

    He could be considered to be kind-hearted,

    if Qin Yiyi and the other two were to stay, just based on those few words just now...

    Everyone here would probably Target Qin Yiyi, right?

    Where was the little girl.

    He even smiled andforted the person whose face was flushed red with anger from Qin Yiyi¡¯s rebuke just now,

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. She¡¯s probably worried about her teacher and said something wrong in a moment...¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults, so we shouldn¡¯t argue with a child, right?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Elder Lu, how is she still a child? She¡¯s already...¡±she was already eighteen, an adult!

    However, he hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet.

    Qin yiyi interrupted him leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen, an adult.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s in thew or in private, I can be responsible for my words and actions.¡±

    As he said this, he even smiled at elder Lu and Li Wen.

    Elder Lu,¡±...¡±he really couldn¡¯t take this anymore.

    An adult!

    So it was done on purpose?

    That person should be angry after being scolded or even scolded back.

    He frowned and looked at Li Wen. The meaning was very clear,

    she¡¯s a youngdy who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. Don¡¯t you understand?

    Li Wen, he didn¡¯t even know what little junior sister was doing here, okay? !

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even know if he could continue to stay in the calligraphy and painting world.

    Whether junior sister was right or wrong, they were family.

    He naturally had to stand on Qin Yiyi¡¯s side..

    Therefore, Li Wen just smiled at the other party and calmly stood beside Qin Yiyi.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he made a choice with his actions:

    They were in cahoots!

    The person who was rebuked by Qin Yi was surnamed Qian. He wasn¡¯t even thirty years old.

    Speaking of which, he had a pretty good rtionship with Li Wen.

    This time, Li Wen and a few of his students held an art exhibition. This Qian Guy had helped them a lot.

    At this moment, his face was filled with anger, but he was obviously still forcing a smile,

    ¡°Brother Li, Miss Qin, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve done anything wrong to offend the two of you. Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you just say it?¡±

    When he said this, his tone became even more sincere, ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯ve known each other for a few years, so we have some friendship. I can¡¯t think of what I¡¯ve done wrong to make brother Li and Miss Qin meet like enemies...¡±

    Li Wen looked at him silently and lowered his eyes,

    don¡¯t ask him.

    He didn¡¯t know either!

    He was just a decoration that followed his junior sister here, a tool!

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t n to stay here any longer. He turned his head to look at Li Wen, smiled, and then looked back at Qian Xuejun and sighed,

    ¡°This is thest chance, do you want to cherish it?¡±

    Qian Xuejun¡¯s heart thumped, but his bitter smile became more and more intense,

    ¡°Miss Qin, what do you mean? I really don¡¯t understand...¡±

    He even deliberately looked at Li Wen. ¡°Brother Li, on ount of our past friendship, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You two barged in here to dy our official business and say some nonsense. This is just Qian Xuejun¡¯s good temper. If it were someone else, they would have quarreled with you long ago.¡±Someone stood up, seeing the disapproval on Li Wen¡¯s and Li Wen¡¯s faces, he said, ¡°Li Wen, how old are you? Aren¡¯t you sensible? Your teacher is still in the hospital and you¡¯re apanying a little girl to mess around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up and apologize to Qian Xuejun, then take your junior sister away.¡±

    No matter what, these people had known Li Wen for several years.

    There were even people who had known him for ten years.

    Elder Zhou was still in the hospital. Most of them had gone there to visit him two days ago..

    Although they were annoyed that Qin Yiyi had acted recklessly and dared to offend people the moment he came up.

    However, they still had some feelings for Li Wen..

    Li Wen looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenlyughed. ¡°Qian Xuejun, right? It seems that you don¡¯t cherish thisst chance.¡±

    Forget it.

    He had never thought that he could admit to this matter or settle it privately.

    Turning his head to look at Li Wen, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°Senior brother Li Wen, didn¡¯t you say that there were suddenly a few more paintings in your previous art exhibition? They weren¡¯t painted by you at all, but they were all signed by your name. Even the handwriting was exactly the same?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this matter...¡±what did it have to do with these people in front of him and Qian Xuejun?

    Before he could finish his thought.

    Li Wen suddenly thought of something and his body stiffened.

    His entire face turned extremely ugly,

    ¡°Junior sister, you mean that Qian Xuejun ced those paintings in while he was helping me set them up?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible, right?¡±

    This was not a small matter.

    Moreover, he and Qian Xuejun did not have any grudges..

    Not to mention Li Wen¡¯s attitude and reaction.

    When everyone heard this, they were filled with shock. However, Qian Xuejun faintly sighed,

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s hard to be a good person.¡±

    ¡°I happened to bump into you that day. You said that you were so busy that your feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. I thought that we were friends after all, so I asked if you needed help, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t go to help you set up the venue until you asked... but in the end...¡±he said while shaking his head, with a sad, sad, and lonely face, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and I didn¡¯t expect that brother Li and Miss Qin would pin this crime on me...¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I know that you are eager to clean up this incident.¡±

    ¡°But instead of finding the real person who started it and reacting to it, you¡¯re actually trying to pin it on me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li¡¯s way of doing things is a little hical.¡±

    He spoke slowly. Although there was anger in his voice, he was very reasonable.

    When hended on the people around him, he couldn¡¯t help but nod,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do the right thing with Li Wen. You Can¡¯t just let your junior sister say whatever she wants.¡±

    What was the most important thing in their line of work?

    Reputation!

    If one¡¯s reputation was ruined, one bad thing could be a lifetime!

    Li Wen frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi with hesitation,

    ¡°Yiyi, is there...¡±evidence?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t senior brother call the police? I think there should be some clues by now, right?¡±

    Li Wen looked at Qin Yiyi and felt that there was something behind his junior sister¡¯s Words? !

    Just as he was thinking about how to end this matter, he heard amotion at the door.

    The door was filled with noise again.

    Li Wen raised his head again and saw a few policemen walking towards them with a serious expression.

    He thought they were looking for him, so he quickly took two steps forward,

    ¡°Policerade, I...¡±

    One of them was someone who hade into contact with him two days ago.

    At this moment, he nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Li is also here. Coincidentally, we just received a report saying that someone here is rted to the matter at your art exhibition. Since Mr. Li is here, we don¡¯t need to inform him separately...¡±with that, this officer turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi on the other side. ¡°You are Miss Qin. Are you the one who called the police?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile. He raised his slender jade-like fingers and pointed at Qian Xuejun, ¡°This person tampered with my senior brother¡¯s art exhibition. He was suspected of forging someone¡¯s name, framing someone¡¯s reputation, and many other crimes. He even caused my senior brother to lose hundreds of thousands of dors. Now, we are calling the police and requesting the police to arrest this bad guy and investigate him thoroughly. We want to return my senior brother¡¯s innocence.¡±

    ¡°Also...¡±

    At this point, Qin Yi turned his head to look at Li Wen, who had a dark expression on his face,

    ¡°Senior brother, you still don¡¯t know, right? This person anonymously reported you to the police station.¡±

    Li Wen,¡±...¡±

    The police,¡±...¡±even if he was anonymous, how did you know? !

    Qin Yi¡¯s words made Li Wen¡¯s face turn as ck as the bottom of a pot,

    ¡°Qian Xuejun, is what my junior sister said true?¡±

    He saw him as a friend, but he saw him as an enemy. He secretly followed by his side and used all means to frame him? !

    Qian Xuejun¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Miss Qin, these are all your one-sided words.¡±

    He turned his head and looked at the few police officers with a serious expression,

    ¡°I also called the police. This youngdy¡¯s nder has caused my reputation to be greatly affected. In the future, it may very well affect my future and ie. Therefore, I request the police officers to investigate the truth. Other than clearing my name, I also request the other party topensate me for mental damage, reputation damage, and the corresponding marypensation fees.¡±

    The few policemen were speechless when they heard this,

    well, could this intiff and defendant still differentiate?

    However, Qin Yiyi¡¯s tone was calm. ¡°Policerade, I have evidence.¡±She raised her head and nced at Qian Xuejun, whose expression instantly changed after hearing her words. She smiled slightly, ¡°Mr. Qian, are you here to watch in front of so many of your friends, colleagues, and friends, or do you want to go to the police station and exin things to the police uncle alone?¡±

    One of the two choices, you deserve it.

    Qian Xuejun: one of the two bullshit choices, he doesn¡¯t want any of it!

 Chapter 343 - Reasons

    <h4>Chapter 343: Reasons</h4>

    Not to mention everyone present.

    Even Li Wen, who was beside Qin Yiyi, was slightly startled,

    what was Yiyi doing?

    However, he still knew Qin Yiyi. He knew that this little girl looked young.

    She was about ten or twelve years younger than them, who were in their twenties or thirties, but she actually knew what she was doing.

    Little ideas came one after another.

    She had suddenly brought him here before, and now she was directly targeting such a person..

    Li Wen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything for a moment.

    Qin Yiyi was quite satisfied with Li Wen¡¯s attitude,

    when he didn¡¯t know or wasn¡¯t clear, he didn¡¯t speak carelessly and didn¡¯t make any moves.

    This calmness and propriety was also one of the reasons why Qin Yiyi valued this senior brother.

    On the other side.

    Someone had already stood up. Although his tone was unfriendly, there was still some propriety in it,

    ¡°Your teacher is still in the hospital. Why aren¡¯t you taking care of Professor Zhou in the hospital? Quickly go back and guard your teacher.¡±

    It could also be considered as indirectly giving Qin Yiyi and the other two a way out.

    This person was not considered to be old Zhou¡¯s friend. He was quite popr in the calligraphy and painting world. He was rather astute.

    For example, at this moment.

    He could be considered to be kind-hearted,

    if Qin Yiyi and the other two were to stay, just based on those few words just now¡­

    Everyone here would probably Target Qin Yiyi, right?

    Where was the little girl.

    He even smiled andforted the person whose face was flushed red with anger from Qin Yiyi¡¯s rebuke just now,

    ¡°She¡¯s just a child. She¡¯s probably worried about her teacher and said something wrong in a moment¡­¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re all adults, so we shouldn¡¯t argue with a child, right?¡±

    The other party¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Elder Lu, how is she still a child? She¡¯s already¡­¡±she was already eighteen, an adult!

    However, he hadn¡¯t finished his sentence yet.

    Qin yiyi interrupted him leisurely, ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen, an adult.¡±

    ¡°Whether it¡¯s in thew or in private, I can be responsible for my words and actions.¡±

    As he said this, he even smiled at elder Lu and Li Wen.

    Elder Lu,¡±¡­¡±he really couldn¡¯t take this anymore.

    An adult!

    So it was done on purpose?

    That person should be angry after being scolded or even scolded back.

    He frowned and looked at Li Wen. The meaning was very clear,

    she¡¯s a youngdy who doesn¡¯t know how to behave. Don¡¯t you understand?

    Li Wen, he didn¡¯t even know what little junior sister was doing here, okay? !

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t even know if he could continue to stay in the calligraphy and painting world.

    Whether junior sister was right or wrong, they were family.

    He naturally had to stand on Qin Yiyi¡¯s side..

    Therefore, Li Wen just smiled at the other party and calmly stood beside Qin Yiyi.

    Although he didn¡¯t say anything, he made a choice with his actions:

    They were in cahoots!

    The person who was rebuked by Qin Yi was surnamed Qian. He wasn¡¯t even thirty years old.

    Speaking of which, he had a pretty good rtionship with Li Wen.

    This time, Li Wen and a few of his students held an art exhibition. This Qian Guy had helped them a lot.

    At this moment, his face was filled with anger, but he was obviously still forcing a smile,

    ¡°Brother Li, Miss Qin, I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ve done anything wrong to offend the two of you. Miss Qin, why don¡¯t you just say it?¡±

    When he said this, his tone became even more sincere, ¡°Brother Li, we¡¯ve known each other for a few years, so we have some friendship. I can¡¯t think of what I¡¯ve done wrong to make brother Li and Miss Qin meet like enemies¡­¡±

    Li Wen looked at him silently and lowered his eyes,

    don¡¯t ask him.

    He didn¡¯t know either!

    He was just a decoration that followed his junior sister here, a tool!

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t n to stay here any longer. He turned his head to look at Li Wen, smiled, and then looked back at Qian Xuejun and sighed,

    ¡°This is thest chance, do you want to cherish it?¡±

    Qian Xuejun¡¯s heart thumped, but his bitter smile became more and more intense,

    ¡°Miss Qin, what do you mean? I really don¡¯t understand¡­¡±

    He even deliberately looked at Li Wen. ¡°Brother Li, on ount of our past friendship, why don¡¯t you just say what you want to say?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You two barged in here to dy our official business and say some nonsense. This is just Qian Xuejun¡¯s good temper. If it were someone else, they would have quarreled with you long ago.¡±Someone stood up, seeing the disapproval on Li Wen¡¯s and Li Wen¡¯s faces, he said, ¡°Li Wen, how old are you? Aren¡¯t you sensible? Your teacher is still in the hospital and you¡¯re apanying a little girl to mess around?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Hurry up and apologize to Qian Xuejun, then take your junior sister away.¡±

    No matter what, these people had known Li Wen for several years.

    There were even people who had known him for ten years.

    Elder Zhou was still in the hospital. Most of them had gone there to visit him two days ago..

    Although they were annoyed that Qin Yiyi had acted recklessly and dared to offend people the moment he came up.

    However, they still had some feelings for Li Wen..

    Li Wen looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenlyughed. ¡°Qian Xuejun, right? It seems that you don¡¯t cherish thisst chance.¡±

    Forget it.

    He had never thought that he could admit to this matter or settle it privately.

    Turning his head to look at Li Wen, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved, ¡°Senior brother Li Wen, didn¡¯t you say that there were suddenly a few more paintings in your previous art exhibition? They weren¡¯t painted by you at all, but they were all signed by your name. Even the handwriting was exactly the same?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but this matter¡­¡±what did it have to do with these people in front of him and Qian Xuejun?

    Before he could finish his thought.

    Li Wen suddenly thought of something and his body stiffened.

    His entire face turned extremely ugly,

    ¡°Junior sister, you mean that Qian Xuejun ced those paintings in while he was helping me set them up?¡±

    ¡°This is impossible, right?¡±

    This was not a small matter.

    Moreover, he and Qian Xuejun did not have any grudges..

    Not to mention Li Wen¡¯s attitude and reaction.

    When everyone heard this, they were filled with shock. However, Qian Xuejun faintly sighed,

    ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s hard to be a good person.¡±

    ¡°I happened to bump into you that day. You said that you were so busy that your feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. I thought that we were friends after all, so I asked if you needed help, right? ¡°I didn¡¯t go to help you set up the venue until you asked¡­ but in the end¡­¡±he said while shaking his head, with a sad, sad, and lonely face, he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this to happen, and I didn¡¯t expect that brother Li and Miss Qin would pin this crime on me¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother Li, I know that you are eager to clean up this incident.¡±

    ¡°But instead of finding the real person who started it and reacting to it, you¡¯re actually trying to pin it on me?¡±

    ¡°Brother Li¡¯s way of doing things is a little hical.¡±

    He spoke slowly. Although there was anger in his voice, he was very reasonable.

    When hended on the people around him, he couldn¡¯t help but nod,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do the right thing with Li Wen. You Can¡¯t just let your junior sister say whatever she wants.¡±

    What was the most important thing in their line of work?

    Reputation!

    If one¡¯s reputation was ruined, one bad thing could be a lifetime!

    Li Wen frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi with hesitation,

    ¡°Yiyi, is there¡­¡±evidence?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t senior brother call the police? I think there should be some clues by now, right?¡±

    Li Wen looked at Qin Yiyi and felt that there was something behind his junior sister¡¯s Words? !

    Just as he was thinking about how to end this matter, he heard amotion at the door.

    The door was filled with noise again.

    Li Wen raised his head again and saw a few policemen walking towards them with a serious expression.

    He thought they were looking for him, so he quickly took two steps forward,

    ¡°Policerade, I¡­¡±

    One of them was someone who hade into contact with him two days ago.

    At this moment, he nodded slightly, ¡°Mr. Li is also here. Coincidentally, we just received a report saying that someone here is rted to the matter at your art exhibition. Since Mr. Li is here, we don¡¯t need to inform him separately¡­¡±with that, this officer turned his head to look at Qin Yiyi on the other side. ¡°You are Miss Qin. Are you the one who called the police?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile. He raised his slender jade-like fingers and pointed at Qian Xuejun, ¡°This person tampered with my senior brother¡¯s art exhibition. He was suspected of forging someone else¡¯s name, framing someone else¡¯s reputation, and many other crimes. He even caused my senior brother to lose hundreds of thousands of dors. Now, we are calling the police and requesting the police to arrest this bad guy and investigate him thoroughly, so as to return my senior brother¡¯s innocence.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded. He raised his slender fingers and pointed at Qian Xuejun, ¡°This person tampered with my senior brother¡¯s art exhibition. He is suspected of faking his name, framing his reputation, and many other crimes. He has caused my senior brother to lose hundreds of thousands of dors. Now, we are calling the police and requesting the police to arrest this bad guy and investigate him thoroughly, so as to return my senior brother¡¯s innocence..¡±

 Chapter 344 - Cheng Feiyuâ€™s request

    344 Cheng Feiyu¡¯s request

    The matter was quickly rified

    Everything was done by Qian Xuejun.

    It had nothing to do with Li Wen.

    giarism naturally did not exist.

    His art gallery reopened a few dayster. Although fewer people came, the impact was not as good as Li Wen had imagined. But no matter what, he had cleared himself of giarism.

    This was a joyous asion.

    It was a good thing!

    Otherwise, not to mention him, even the few students who followed him would be gossiped about and looked down on!

    It was already very good as it was now.

    As for the future..

    He could take it slowly!

    Of course, what Li Wen wanted to know the most right now was why Qian Xuejun wanted to frame him like this!

    Unfortunately, he went to the police station twice, but he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Qian Xuejun.

    He could only wait for the police to give him this answer.

    Hopefully, he could find out!

    At the hospital.

    In the ward, Old professor Zhou had already woken up, and all the examinations were extremely normal.

    Even the few attending doctors felt that it was strange, how could he just say it? !

    It shouldnt be.

    They were muttering to themselves, but Old Professor Zhou, who had just woken up, heard them.

    This time, the old professor was unhappy.

    He snorted. ¡°What? So I¡¯m fine? I didnt fall asleep like you guys wanted me to, so I just slept forever, right?¡± The two doctors looked embarrassed,

    ¡°Elder Zhou, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re just curious and want to find out the reason.¡±

    The other person exined very seriously,

    ¡°We¡¯re also doing this for elder Zhou¡¯s sake. We¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ll have another problem one day, and...¡±

    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°If we can research more, we might be able to save one more person next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, elder Zhou?¡±

    Elder Zhou had always been a person who would not be swayed by force.

    At this moment, he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    It was said that his little disciple was the one who performed the surgery for him..

    Although Li Wen said that Qin Yiyi used silver needles, elder Zhou did not care about that. In his opinion, those doctors could not cure him.

    He could only wake up because of his little disciple!

    After listening to the two doctors¡¯words, although he did not think that the two doctors would be able to see or detect anything, he still nodded.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After the two doctors walked out.

    Qin Yiyi walked past them into the ward,

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Yiyi is here?¡±

    Old Professor Zhou saw Yiyi¡¯s smile bloom like a flower.

    He waved at her. ¡°Sit here.¡±

    ¡°Didnt I tell you not toe over? Your Senior Brothers and sisters are all here. I¡¯ll be fine even if I wake up alone. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi with a gentle gaze,

    ¡°You have a lot of studies. You really dont have toe over to meter. Things have already stabilized here. Moreover, the Doctor said that you¡¯ll be able to go home in a few days if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t wony, I won¡¯t dy your studies.¡±

    ¡°But teacher, if you want to be discharged from the hospital, you have to get the Doctor¡¯s approval.¡±

    She recalled the old man¡¯s temper and added another sentence,

    ¡°You can¡¯t threaten my senior brother and the others to directly go through the discharge procedures for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, old professor Zhou coughed dryly. ¡°How is that possible? How can I be such a person?

    *Yes, you¡¯re not.¡±

    He wondered who had sneaked back home in the hospitalst time!

    Senior brother Li Wen and the others had almost turned the hospital upside down.

    This old man was doing well. He had gone home to y chess with someone!

    But it was really..

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Didn¡¯t teacher say that he forgot to tell Li Wen that

    Qin Yi snorted andughed twice. Forgot?

    She saw that this old man was doing it on purpose. She was afraid that if he told Li Wen and the others, they would stop him from leaving the hospital and returning home.

    That was why she hade to kill him first and report to himter!

    ¡°This time, I promise that I won¡¯t leave the hospital without the Doctor¡¯s permission. Is that Alright?¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Little girl.¡±

    He was her teacher!

    He didn¡¯t know how to be filial to a teacher like him.

    And he was actually still controlling him!

    Well, when he was fully recovered and discharged from the hospital, let¡¯s see how he would deal with this little girl!

    Li Wen: Hur Hur, don¡¯t just say it and don¡¯t do it. We are all watching!

    After apanying Old Professor Zhou for a while, Qin Yiyi coaxed him to eat some food. Then, after everyone fell asleep, he quietly left the ward.

    Outside, two nurses came to check on the ward.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile, they said, ¡°Miss Qin came to see Professor

    Zhou. He¡¯s recovering well. He¡¯ll be discharged in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the sisters who took good care of him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thanked them and reminded them to call him if anything happened. Then, he slowly went back to school.

    In school.

    Liu Fanzhi had just woken up from her afternoon nap and was in a hurry to find something to go to ss.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi enter, she didn¡¯t even bother to greet him,

    ¡°Yiyi, have you seen my notebook fromst time? I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time...¡±

    Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and pointed under the bed,

    ¡°Have you looked there?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she really found it under the bed.

    She hugged Qin Yiyi and kissed him a few times. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re too kind. I knew you were the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It was already evening after two sses.

    The three girls returned to the dormitory and were discussing whether they should go to the cafeteria or eat out.

    Suddenly, someone called Qin Yiyi from downstairs.

    Liu Fanzhi was still talking. Why did this voice sound so familiar?

    Then, she ran out to take a look and was delighted. ¡°Cheng Feiyu, it¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t you ask for leave? Have youe back to start ss?¡±

    ¡°Is Junior Qin Here? You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat together.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi couldnt make the decision for Qin Yiyi. ¡°Wait here. Ill go ask Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°No need to ask. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In the dormitow, Qin Yiyi had already heard the voices of the two of them. She turned to look at Luo Ying,

    ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat Something Together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid senior Cheng is looking for you for a serious matter.¡±

    She and Fanzhi were probably just a side trip!

    However, Cheng Feiyu also sincerely invited Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    He used tea as a substitute for wine, ¡°In the past, I was young and insensible. I mistook my frivolity for elegance. I even thought that I was very good. I¡¯m sorry¡¯ for making a fool of myself. I¡¯ll apologize to the two of you again.¡±With that, he finished the tea in one gulp, ¡°Please take care of me if I do anything wrong in the future.¡±

    Luo Ying merely pursed her lips. ¡°Senior Cheng, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    A person¡¯s words and actions did not represent anything.

    What she valued was what this person did!

    Liu Fanzhi, on the other hand, was moved by these words and had a concerned look on her face, ¡°Senior Cheng, are you in some kind of trouble? I heard that your family went bankrupt. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you must tell me. We¡¯re ssmates after all, and we don¡¯t know each other without fighting.¡±

    ¡°Senior Cheng, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu,¡±...¡±did he say yes or no? !

    When it was time to settle the bill, Liu Fanzhi rushed to pay. ¡°1¡¯11 do it, I¡¯ll do it. I just earned a trantion fee a few days ago. It¡¯s my duty to treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu couldn¡¯t even snatch her away!

    After the meal, Luo Ying directly dragged Liu Fanzhi back to school,

    ¡°Senior Cheng, we still have some matters to attend to. Oh right, you shoulde back earlier. You still have to call grandfather Fang in a while.¡±

    Thest sentence was the reason that Luo Ying casually found out.

    It was to remind Cheng Feiyu to hurry up and say whatever he had to say. He couldnt be toote!

    Cheng Feiyu looked at the backs of the two girls as they left and couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°These two friends of yours are quite nice.¡±

    ¡°I also think they are vel-y<sup>r </sup>nice.¡± The matter was quickly rified

    Everything was done by Qian Xuejun.

    It had nothing to do with Li Wen.

    giarism naturally didnt exist.

    His art gallery reopened a few dayster. Although fewer people came, the impact wasnt as good as Li Wen had imagined.

    But no matter what, he had cleared himself of giarism.

    This was ajoyous asion.

    It was a good thing!

    Otherwise, not to mention him, even the few students who followed him would be gossiped about and looked down on!

    It was already very good as it was now.

    As for the future..

    He could take it slowly!

    Of course, what Li Wen wanted to know the most right now was why Qian Xuejun wanted to frame him like this!

    Unfortunately, he went to the police station twice, but he couldn¡¯t get anything out of Qian Xuejun.

    He could only wait for the police to give him this answer.

    Hopefully, he could find out!

    At the hospital.

    In the ward, Old Professor Zhou had already woken up, and all the examinations were extremely normal.

    Even the few attending doctors felt that it was strange, how could he just say it? !

    It shouldnt be.

    They Were muttering to themselves, but Old Professor Zhou, who had just woken up, heard them.

    This time, the old professor was unhappy.

    He snorted. ¡°What? So I¡¯m fine? I didn¡¯t fall asleep like you guys wanted me to, so I just slept forever, right?¡±

    The two doctors looked embarrassed,

    ¡°Elder Zhou, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re just curious and want to find out the reason.¡±

    The other person exined very seriously,

    ¡°We¡¯re also doing this for elder Zhou¡¯s sake. We¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ll have another problem one day, and...¡±

    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°If we can research more, we might be able to save one more person next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, elder Zhou?¡±

    Elder Zhou had always been a person who would not be swayed by force.

    At this moment, he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    It was said that his little disciple was the one who performed the surgery for him..

    Although Li Wen said that Qin Yiyi used silver needles, elder Zhou did not care about that. In his opinion, those doctors could not cure him.

    He could only wake up because of his little disciple!

    After listening to the two doctors¡¯words, although he did not think that the two doctors would be able to see or detect anything, he still nodded.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After the two doctors walked out.

    Qin Yiyi walked past them into the ward,

    Teacher.¡±

    *Yiyi is here?¡±

    Old Professor Zhou saw Yiyi¡¯s smile bloom like a flower.

    He waved at her. ¡°Sit here.¡±

    ¡°Didnt I tell you not toe over? Your Senior Brothers and sisters are all here. I¡¯ll be fine even if I wake up alone. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi with a gentle gaze,

    ¡°You have a lot of studies. You really dont have toe over to meter. Things have already stabilized here. Moreover, the Doctor said that you Il be able to go home in a few days if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t wony, I won¡¯t dy your studies.¡±

    ¡°But teacher, if you want to be discharged from the hospital, you have to get the Doctor¡¯s approval.¡±

    She recalled the old man¡¯s temper and added another sentence,

    ¡°You can¡¯t threaten my senior brother and the others to directly go through the discharge procedures for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, old professor Zhou coughed dryly. ¡°¡®How is that possible? How can I be such a person?

    ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not.¡±

    He wondered who had sneaked back home in the hospitalst time!

    Senior brother Li Wen and the others had almost turned the hospital upside down.

    This old man was doing well. He had gone home to y chess with someone!

    But it was really..

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Didn¡¯t teacher say that he forgot to tell Li Wen that Qin Yi snorted andughed twice. Forgot?

    She saw that this old man was doing it on purpose. She was afraid that if he told Li Wen and the others, they would stop him from leaving the hospital and returning home.

    That was why she hade to kill him first and report to himter!

    ¡°This time, I promise that I won¡¯t leave the hospital without the Doctor¡¯s permission. Is that Alright?¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him and nodded. ¡°You¡¯d better keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Little girl.¡±

    He was her teacher!

    He didn¡¯t know how to be filial to a teacher like him.

    And he was actually still controlling him!

    Well, when he was fully recovered and discharged from the hospital, let¡¯s see how he would deal with this little girl!

    Li Wen: Hur Hur, dont just say it and don¡¯t do it. We are all watching!

    After apanying Old Professor Zhou for a while, Qin Yiyi coaxed him to eat some food. Then, after everyone fell asleep, he quietly left the ward.

    Outside, two nurses came to check on the ward.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile, they said, ¡°Miss Qin came to see Professor

    Zhou. He¡¯s recovering well. He¡¯ll be discharged in a few days.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the sisters who took good care of him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thanked them and reminded them to call him if anything happened. Then, he slowly went back to school.

    In school.

    Liu Fanzhi had just woken up from her afternoon nap and was in a hurry to find something to go to ss.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi enter, she didn¡¯t even bother to greet him,

    ¡°Yiyi, have you seen my notebook fromst time? I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time...¡± Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and pointed under the bed,

    ¡°Have you looked there?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she really found it under the bed.

    She hugged Qin Yiyi and kissed him a few times. ¡®Yiyi, you¡¯re too kind. I knew you were the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It was already evening after two sses.

    The three girls returned to the dormitory and were discussing whether they should go to the cafeteria or eat out.

    Suddenly, someone called Qin Yiyi from downstairs.

    Liu Fanzhi was still talking. Why did this voice sound so familiar?

    Then, she ran out to take a look and was delighted. ¡°Cheng Feiyu, it¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t you ask for leave? Have youe back to start ss?¡±

    ¡°Is Junior Qin Here? You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat together.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi couldn¡¯t make the decision for Qin Yiyi. ¡°Wait here. I¡¯ll go ask Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°No need to ask. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In the dormitory, Qin Yiyi had already heard the voices of the two of them. She turned to look at Luo Ying, ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat Something Together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid senior Cheng is looking for you for a serious matter.¡±

    She and Fanzhi were probably just a side trip!

    However, Cheng Feiyu also sincerely invited Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    He used tea as a substitute for wine, ¡°In the past, I was young and insensible. I mistook my frivolity for elegance. I even thought that I was very good. I¡¯m sorry¡¯ for making a fool of myself. I¡¯ll apologize to the two of you again.¡±With that, he finished the tea in one gulp, ¡°Please take care of me if I do anything wrong in the future.¡±

    Luo Ying merely pursed her lips. ¡°Senior Cheng, you¡¯re too kind.¡±

    A person¡¯s words and actions did not represent anything.

    What she valued was what this person did!

    Liu Fanzhi, on the other hand, was moved by these words and had a concerned look on her face, ¡°Senior Cheng, are you in some kind of trouble? I heard that your family went bankrupt. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you must tell me. We¡¯re ssmates after all, and we don¡¯t know each other without fighting.¡±

    ¡°Senior Cheng, dont you think so?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu,¡±...¡±did he say yes or no? !

    When it was time to settle the bill, Liu Fanzhi rushed to pay. ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I just earned a trantion fee a few days ago. It¡¯s my duty to treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu couldn¡¯t even snatch her away!

    After the meal, Luo Ying directly dragged Liu Fanzhi back to school,

    ¡°Senior Cheng, we still have some matters to attend to. Oh right, you shoulde back earlier. You still have to call grandfather Fang in a while.¡±

    Thest sentence was the reason that Luo Ying casually found out.

    It was to remind Cheng Feiyu to hurry up and say whatever he had to say. He couldn¡¯t be toote!

    Cheng Feiyu looked at the backs of the two girls as they left and couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°These two friends of yours are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°I think they are pretty good too.¡±

 Chapter 345 - Full of suspicion

    Chapter 345? Full of suspicion

    The matter was quickly rified

    Everything was done by Qian Xuejun.

    It had nothing to do with Li Wen.

    Naturally, giarism did not exist.

    His art gallery reopened a few dayster. Although fewer people came, the impact was not as good as Li Wen had imagined. But no matter what, he had cleared himself of giarism.

    This was a joyous asion.

    It was a good thing!

    Otherwise, not to mention him, even the students who followed him would be gossiped about and looked down on!

    This was already very good.

    As for the future..

    He could take it slowly!

    In the ward, Old Professor Zhou had already woken up, and all the tests were extremely normal.

    Even the few attending physicians felt that it was strange, how could he just say that he was fine? !

    It shouldnt be.

    They were originally muttering to themselves, but Old Professor Zhou, who had just woken up, heard them.

    This time, the old professor was unhappy.

    He snorted. ¡°What? So I¡¯m not fine after I¡¯ve recovered? I didn¡¯t fall asleep just like you guys wanted me to. I just slept like that forever,

    The two doctors looked embarrassed,

    ¡°Elder Zhou, you¡¯re Awake?¡±

    ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re just curious and want to find out the reason.¡±

    The other person exined very seriously,

    ¡°We¡¯re also doing this for elder Zhou¡¯s sake. We¡¯re just afraid that you¡¯ll have another problem one day, and...¡±

    After a short pause, he continued, ¡°If we can research more, we might be able to save one more person next time.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, elder Zhou?¡±

    Elder Zhou had always been a person who would not be swayed by force.

    At this moment, he had just recovered from a serious illness.

    It was said that his little disciple was the one who performed the surgery for him..

    Although Li Wen said that Qin Yiyi used silver needles, elder Zhou did not care about that. In his opinion, those doctors could not cure him.

    He could only wake up because of his little disciple!

    After listening to the two doctors¡¯words, although he did not think that the two doctors would be able to see or detect anything, he still nodded.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    After the two doctors walked out. Qin Yiyi walked past them into the ward, Teacher.¡±

    ¡°Yiyi is here?¡±

    Old Professor Zhou saw Yiyi¡¯s smile bloom like a flower.

    He waved at her. ¡°Sit here.¡±

    ¡°Didnt I tell you not toe over? Your Senior Brothers and sisters are all here. I¡¯ll be fine even if I wake up alone. I can take care of myself.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou looked at Qin Yiyi with a gentle gaze,

    You have a lot of studies. You really don¡¯t have toe over to meter. Things have already stabilized here. Moreover, the Doctor said that you¡¯ll be able to go home in a few days if there¡¯s nothing else.¡± Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I Won¡¯t dy your studies.¡±

    ¡°But teacher, if you want to be discharged from the hospital, you have to get the Doctors approval.¡±

    She recalled the old man¡¯s temper and added another sentence,

    ¡°You can¡¯t threaten my senior brother and the others to directly go through the discharge procedures for you.¡±

    Upon hearing this, old professor Zhou coughed dryly. ¡°How is that possible? How can I be such a person? !¡±

    Yes, you¡¯re not.¡±

    He wondered who had sneaked back home in the hospitalst time!

    Senior brother Li Wen and the others had almost turned the hospital upside down.

    This old man was doing well. He had gone home to y chess with someone!

    But it was really..

    ¡°Alright, Alright. Didn¡¯t teacher say that he forgot to tell Li Wen that

    Qin Yi snorted andughed twice. Forgot?

    She saw that this old man was doing it on purpose. She was afraid that if he told Li Wen and the others, they would stop him from leaving the hospital and returning home.

    That was why she hade to kill him first and report to himter!

    ¡°This time, I promise that I wont leave the hospital without the Doctor¡¯s permission. Is that Alright?¡±

    Qin Yi looked at him and nodded. ¡®You¡¯d better keep your word.¡±

    ¡°Little girl.¡±

    He was her teacher!

    He didnt know how to be filial to a teacher like him.

    And he was actually still controlling him!

    Well, when he was fully recovered and discharged from the hospital, let¡¯s see how he would deal with this little girl!

    Li Wen: Hur Hurt don¡¯t just say it and don¡¯t do it. We are all watching!

    After apanying Old Professor Zhou for a while, Qin Yiyi coaxed him to eat some food. Then, after everyone fell asleep, he quietly left the ward.

    Outside, two nurses came to check on the ward.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi?s smile, they said, ¡°Miss Qin came to see Professor

    Zhou. He¡¯s recovering well. He¡¯ll be discharged in a few days.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the sisters who took good care of him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thanked them and reminded them to call him if anything happened. Then, he slowly went back to school.

    In school.

    Liu Fanzhi had just woken up from her afternoon nap and was in a hurry to find something to go to ss.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi enter, she didn¡¯t even bother to greet him,

    ¡°Yiyi, have you seen my notebook fromst time? I¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time...¡± Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and pointed under the bed,

    ¡°Have you looked there?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she really found it under the bed.

    She hugged Qin Yiyi and kissed him a few times. Yiyi, you¡¯re too kind. I knew you were the best.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It was already evening after two sses.

    The three girls returned to the dormitory and were discussing whether they should go to the cafeteria or eat out.

    Suddenly, someone called Qin Yiyi from downstairs.

    Liu Fanzhi was still talking. Why did this voice sound so familiar?

    Then, she ran out to take a look and was delighted. ¡°Cheng Feiyu, it¡¯s you. Didn¡¯t you ask for leave? Have youe back to start

    ¡°Is Junior Qin Here? You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? I¡¯ll treat you to something to eat together.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi couldnt make the decision for Qin Yiyi. ¡®Wait here. I¡¯ll go ask Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°No need to ask. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    In the dormitory, Qin Yiyi had already heard the voices of the two of them. She turned to look at Luo Ying, ¡°Let¡¯s Go Eat Something Together?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid senior Cheng is looking for you for a serious matter.¡±

    She and Fanzhi were probably just a side trip!

    However, Cheng Feiyu also sincerely invited Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    He used tea as a substitute for wine, ¡°In the past, I was young and insensible. I mistook my frivolity for elegance. I even thought that I was ? good. I¡¯m sorry for making a fool of myself. I¡¯ll apologize to the two of you again.¡±With that, he finished the tea in one gulp, ¡°Please take care of me if I do anything wrong in the future.¡±

    Luo Ying merely pursed her lips. ¡®¡±Senior Cheng, you¡¯re Too Kind.¡±

    A person¡¯s words and actions did not represent anything.

    What she valued was what this person did!

    Liu Fanzhi, on the other hand, was moved by these words and had a concerned look on her face, ¡®Senior Cheng, are you in some kind of trouble? I heard that your family went bankrupt. If there¡¯s anything you need help with, you must tell me. We¡¯re ssmates after all, and we don¡¯t know each other without fighting.¡±

    ¡°Senior Cheng, don¡¯t you think so?¡¯

    Cheng he say yes or No? !

    When it was time to settle the bill, Liu Fanzhi rushed to pay. ¡°Ill do it, I¡¯ll do it. I just earned a trantion fee a few days ago. It¡¯s my duty to treat everyone to a meal.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu couldn¡¯t even snatch her away!

    After the meal, Luo Ying directly dragged Liu Fanzhi back to school,

    ¡°Senior Cheng, we still have some matters to attend to. Oh right, you shoulde back earlier. You still have to call grandfather Fang in a while.¡±

    Thest sentence was the reason that Luo Ying casually found out.

    It was to remind Cheng Feiyu to hurry up and say whatever he had to say. He couldn¡¯t be toote!

    Cheng Feiyu looked at the backs of the two girls as they left and couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°Your two friends are pretty good.¡±

    ¡°I think they are pretty good too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. Her friends were naturally very good!

    He raised his head and looked at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me, is something the matter?¡±

    Cheng Feiyu had taken a leave of absence during this penod of time and had been cleaning up the mess of the Cheng family at home.

    However, it was good that he still had some leeway to clean up.

    One had to know that Shang Jingheng had directly said that he wanted to buy the entire Cheng Family!

    However, Qin Yiyi was thinking of Cheng Feiyu, so he stopped this matter and slightly changed his n.

    He left a little leeway for the Cheng Family!

    Cheng Feiyu had looked for Qin Yiyi before he applied for leave to go home, but Qin Yiyi was probably busy with Qin San¡¯s matters at that time.

    He couldnt find him.

    The two of them hadn¡¯t been in contact recently, and Qin Yiyi had even forgotten about this person.

    Therefore, she didnt expect Cheng Feiyu to specially look for her.. ¡°Junior Qin, I apologize to you for what happened to my parents.¡± Qin Yiyi looked at Cheng Feiyu, blinked, and nodded calmly,

    ¡°Okay, I ept.¡±

    From then on, she and the Cheng family no longer had any grudges with Cheng Feiyu.

    Of course, the premise was that the Cheng family¡¯s parents would not take the initiative to find trouble with her again!

    At this moment, she looked at Cheng Feiyu and exined very seriously,

    ¡°I didnt expect things to be like this.¡±

    At that time, she wanted to punish Cheng Feiyu with a small punishment, and then she threw Cheng Feiyu aside.

    Who would have thought that so many things would happen to Cheng Feiyuter on?

    And that family of his..

    Think about it, his father had been unfaithful for many years and had an illegitimate child, while his mother had a new lover long ago.

    The husband and wife usually yed their own games..

    They only kept Cheng Feiyu in the dark..

    Qin Yiyi wanted to shake his head. How could this be a family of two parents.

    It was simply..

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t have time toe to school during this period of time. I came here this time to specially thank Junior Sister Qin.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu bowed to Qin Yiyi as he said this,

    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Junior Sister Qin, I¡¯m afraid that I would still be muddle-headed in school, thinking that I¡¯m right...¡±

    Although the situation was a little difficult now.

    He was about to maintain that family and put the burden of the entire family on himself.

    He also had to deal with the pressure and pressure from those old fellows from both the family and thepany..

    However, Cheng Feiyu felt that he desewed all of this! Qin Yi nced at Cheng Feiyu and his eyes shed, this person¡¯s luck had actually started to change? !

    His gaze swept across Cheng Feiyu¡¯s face.

    She raised her hand and gently patted Cheng Feiyu¡¯s shoulder,

    ¡°Senior Cheng, it¡¯s been hard on you. However, I believe that after this, senior Cheng will definitely have a hard time.¡±

    After pausing for a moment, she added, ¡°After all, one will definitely have good fortune after surviving a great disaster.¡±

    ¡°Junior Qin thinks so too?¡±

    When Cheng Feiyu heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he instantly became much more spirited.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. ¡°Um, Junior Qin, why don¡¯t you give me two more amulets?¡¯

    <h4>Qin</h4>

    She rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What do you think those are? Give me two, not one.¡±

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s imposing manner was about to fall back.

    Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and exined to him, ¡°Your Luck is already turning around. As long as you have a clear conscience and keep your body upright, your days will get better day by day. There¡¯s no need to borrow external forces.¡±He paused slightly, she looked at Cheng Feiyu, who was a little dumbfounded, and smiled gently. ¡°Do your best, Senior Cheng.¡± ¡°I believe that you will definitely get better and better.¡± It was clearly just a few ordinary words.

    But when Cheng Feiyu heard them, he felt as if he had been injected with stimnts and excitement, junior Qin believed in him!

    He would definitely not let down Junior Qin¡¯s high hopes for him!

    The school Was right in front Of him.

    Cheng Feiyu took a deep breath and turned around. ¡°Junior Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make some achievements before Ie to see you.¡±

    ¡°I, I won¡¯t let you down!¡±

    After saying this, he looked at Qin Yiyi again and turned around to leave.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    What was this person doing here?

    He shook his head and was about to walk towards the school.

    Cheng Feiyu, who had already left, suddenly ran back and looked at Qin Yiyi with eager eyes,

    ¡°Junior Qin, Can I look for you if I need anything in the future?¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed and stopped walking towards the school. He nodded,

    ¡°Sure, but I might not be able to help.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I just want to hear Junior Qin?s voice. It¡¯s good to give me some encouragement.¡±

    After pausing for a while, Cheng Feiyu said softly in embarrassment,

    ¡®You know me. I actually dont have many friends. Don¡¯t look at me like I usually...¡±

    As he was speaking, a strange voice sounded behind him,

    ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this our Senior Cheng? What¡¯s Wrong? He cant change his mind. He even took leave to inherit the family business, yet he still doesn¡¯t forget to Pick Up Girls?¡¯

    This voice was unpleasant to hear, and the words he said were even more unpleasant.

    However, Qin Yiyi only furrowed his brows slightly and didn¡¯t say anything.

    He didnt even give the other party a nce.

    There was no need for that.

    On the other hand, Cheng Feiyu¡¯s expression suddenly turned extremely ugly,

    ¡°Yang, what do you mean? I¡¯m just here to take a look. Also, this is my friend. Don¡¯t spout nonsense!¡±

    The other party clearly had a grudge with Cheng Feiyu.

    His gazended on Qin Yiyi, and a hint of enw shed across his eyes.

    His tone carried a hint of yfulness, ¡°Junior, right? I¡¯m going to give you a good piece of advice. Open your eyes wide. When you pick a man, you don¡¯t just listen to his flowery words and look at his appearance. The most important thing is to look at the strength behind him. Take this person in front of you for example. Junior, you don¡¯t know this, right? He¡¯s no longer our school¡¯s former senior Cheng, nor is he the young master of the Cheng family. I¡¯m afraid junior doesnt know that senior Chengs family has already gone bankrupt.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being implicated by following such a person?

    Then.

    He had already stood directly in front of Qin Yiyi and his tone was full of frivolity, ¡°Junior sister, why dont you reconsider others?¡¯

    ¡°Others?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and sized him up before opening his mouth with a faint smile,

    ¡°Don¡¯t Be Like You?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Junior sister is good-looking and has good eyesight!¡±

    As he spoke, he nced at Cheng Feiyu with a smug look, full of pride and Schadenfreude, look at how much you have fallen to now.

    The woman you like, I can snatch her away with just a few words!

    In order to express his charm, he even turned around and smiled at

    Qin Yiyi, who thought he was perfect and elegant,

    ¡°I fell in love with junior sister at first sight. Junior sister will follow me from now on. How about being my girlfriend?¡±

    Qin Yiyi had yet to speak.

    Cheng Feiyu¡¯s face turned ck. ¡°Yang, what do you want to Do?

    She¡¯s not one of those girls you used to date. She...¡±

    ¡°mat, Is It True Love?¡±

    Yang clicked his tongue and shook his head as he looked at Qin Yiyi with a yful gaze,

    ¡°Junior, let¡¯s hurry up and settle the matters here. Senior, how about taking you shopping?¡±

    In his opinion, a girl who could be together with Cheng Feiyu was definitely vain. She only came for money.

    Now, he could easily crush Cheng Feiyu with money!

    With a smile on his face, Qin Yiyi looked at the man in front of him as if he was looking at an idiot.

    Then, she turned to look at Cheng Feiyu. ¡°Is this person usually like an idiot?¡±

    Dumb!

    Cheng Feiyu almostughed out loud

    Junior Qin¡¯s description was so good, so fitting!

    The face of the dumb second student, Yang, who had just risen, was a little dark. ¡°Junior, I advise you to be more careful with your words, I...¡±

    Qin Yiyi suddenly interrupted him with a smile,

    ¡°What did you say to me just now? I didnt hear it clearly. Could senior please say it again?¡±

    The second idiot, student Yang, was immediately distracted by Qin Yiyi¡¯s smile.

    How could he still remember being angry or angry.

    Without even thinking, he directly said, ¡°I¡¯m very rich. Junior, follow me in the future and be my girlfriend...¡±

    ¡°Okay, but there are a lot of people who want to be my boyfriend...¡±

    ¡°Who canpare to me? I have money!¡±

    The son of a B * Tch was suddenly enlightened.

    The stupidity on his body increased.

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes and waved at him, and then..

 Chapter 346 - Who are you

    <h4>Chapter 346: Who are you</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    ¡°Big Brother Shang.¡±

    Qin Yi raised her eyes and looked at the person who had just arrived.

    There was a hint of disbelief in her eyes. Why did this person appear at this moment?

    Opposite her.

    Shang Jingheng looked at the surprise that shed across her eyes, and the haze in his heart instantly dissipated.

    He looked at her gently, ¡°You¡¯re not shocked, right?¡±

    ¡°AH, I. . . I¡¯m not.¡±

    Such a small matter was not a big deal, okay?

    How could he be shocked? !

    However, Qin Yiyi cleverly did not say anything.

    He just stood there and watched.

    This person dared toe over and flirt with her. If he wanted to tease her, then he should bear the consequences of this matter!

    Moreover, she believed that Shang Jingheng had a sense of propriety.

    But in the next moment..

    What sense of propriety.

    He directly broke her wrist!

    It hurt so much that the boy¡¯s face turned pale, and bean-sized beads of sweat fell down one by one.

    Cold Sweat.

    It hurt.

    ¡°You, you let go, what are you doing...¡±

    ¡°This is the price you pay for bullying a girl.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s sharp gaze fell on the other party¡¯s body, like a sharp long sword, stabbing into the other party¡¯s body and heart.

    The boy instinctively wanted to say a few more harsh words.

    But the intense pain from his wrist made him unable to say a single word.

    Moreover, he was not stupid. This person could easily crush his wrist. If he were to say anything more..

    He did not know how he would be ruthless.

    He gritted his teeth and forced himself to re at Qin Yiyi. He cleverly turned around and wanted to leave.

    Behind him, Shang Jingheng¡¯s leisurely voice rang out,

    ¡°Stop, did I let you go?¡±

    ¡°You, what else do you want to do...¡±

    Originally, it was an extremely angry rebuke, but in reality, it came from the boy¡¯s mouth.

    However, it was like a cat whining.

    He himself did not notice, but Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard it.

    She even gave Shang Jingheng a look,

    you¡¯re done, you should stop when you¡¯re feeling better!

    Don¡¯t scare the children silly!

    After all, they were from the same school, right?

    Shang Jingheng calmly took out fifty hundred yuan bills from his wallet,

    ¡°This is the medical fees, take it to the hospital.¡±

    ¡°AH, no need, I...¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s face had already sunk. ¡°Take it.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    The other party did not dare to say another word!

    Taking the money and walking far away, he suddenly came to his senses. F * ck, he should have called the police.

    How could he be fooled like this?

    He wanted to go back, but his wrist really hurt..

    Moreover, he was really a little afraid of Shang Jingheng. Just that gaze..

    It was as if a knife had struck him!

    He had to admit that he didn¡¯t dare to provoke him!

    At the school gate.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Brother Shang, why did youe to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯te to pick you up, I wouldn¡¯t have seen such a wonderful scene, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Sheughed foolishly and walked over, blinking at the other party,

    ¡°Brother Shang, you haven¡¯t returned home yet, right? Let me send you home.¡±

    How could Shang Jingheng not know that she was diverting his attention.

    But..

    Looking at the cunning and smiling expression in her eyes, he only had one thought,

    let Her be!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home.¡±

    She tugged Shang Jingheng¡¯s arm and walked forward, muttering as they walked,

    ¡°My grandmother will definitely be very happy to see you back. Oh right, brother Shang, I was thinking of looking for a ce to buy a house a few days ago.¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who was walking forward, was looking down at her hand on his arm,

    the girl¡¯s hand was as white as jade, slender and her knuckles were distinct.

    It was different from the rough calluses on his fingertips..

    Beautiful!

    Beautiful!

    So, after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t react at the first moment.

    Until Qin Yiyi repeated it again.

    He then frowned and looked over. ¡°Why did you buy a House?¡±

    Wasn¡¯t he living here perfectly fine?

    ¡°Did someone say something?¡±

    Could it be that someone was talking nonsense in his ears?

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh when he heard his words. ¡°Who would say anything in front of me? Besides, do you think I¡¯m the kind of person who would be moved by a few words?¡±

    That was not the case.

    Qin yiyi understood the meaning behind his eyes andughed,

    ¡°It¡¯s my grandparents. They don¡¯t n to return to Shanghai this time. I just want to buy a courtyard house. It would be best if there¡¯s a park nearby.¡±

    When the time came, the old men and old women would y tai chi and dance square dances.

    It would save the two old men from staying at home all day and feeling bored.

    ¡°I¡¯ll get Ding Yi to look for it...¡±

    ¡°No need. I n to go shopping by myself when I have no sses in two days.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng with a grin, ¡°Since you¡¯re back, if you¡¯re not in a hurry to leave, let¡¯s go together another day?¡±

    ¡°Okay...¡±

    The two figures gradually walked further and further away.

    Their voices also went from being clear and melodious at the beginning to not being heard anymore in the end.

    Cheng Feiyu, who waspletely thrown to the ground by Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Who was he? Where was he?

    What was he doing? !

    Forget it, let¡¯s go home.

    Qin Yiyi had been thinking about it all the way home, as if he had forgotten something?

    However, he still hadn¡¯t remembered it, and it was something that she had forgotten..

    It was definitely not important.

    Since it wasn¡¯t important... he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore!

    Until Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t return to the dormitory.

    When Luo Ying and the other two girls called to ask where she was and if she was still outside with Cheng Feiyu,.

    Suddenly, she pped her forehead,

    she had said that she had forgotten something.

    She had actually forgotten Cheng Feiyu, a living person!

    However, Qin Yiyi did not take it seriously.

    A living person was an adult. He had to be responsible for himself!

    After telling the two girls that she was not going back to the dormitory, Qin Yiyi hung up the phone and saw his grandmother helping Shang Jingheng serve tea.

    The corner of her eyes twitched. ¡°Grandma, am I your biological granddaughter or is he your biological grandson?¡±

    Why did it seem like she was the outsider in this house? !

    Grandma Fang red at her. ¡°You can¡¯t stop your mouth from eating. Watch Your Television.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±

    Alright, she continued watching television!

    10:30 pm.

    After Fang¡¯s grandparents went to bed.

    After Qin Yiyi finished watching thest episode of TV, he yawned and prepared to go back to his room to rest.

    Shang Jingheng looked at her. ¡°I found some clues about those jade pendants...¡±

    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi instantly perked up and sat directly opposite Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°You haven¡¯t been back for a while and didn¡¯t make much of a call. Did you go to track down those people?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi with a heavy expression, ¡°A-one and the others used some methods to track them down. Those people entered a big mountain, but the other party circled around the mountain a few times before disappearingpletely in a certain ce...¡±it was as if he had disappeared into thin air, because of this, he had personally watched over that ce for a few days, but in the end, he still didn¡¯t find anything. In the end, he had no choice but to return first.

    ¡°This is the ce.¡±

    He knew that Qin Yiyi would definitely ask.

    As he spoke, he took out the map, and several of the ces were marked with red dots.

    Shang Jingheng was referring to the address in the middle.

    Inside the real mountain.

    ¡°It¡¯s right here. Right now, A and B are both watching over there. From the looks of it, those people should have some means of hiding themselves.¡±

    The person was definitely in that mountain.

    At that time, he was the one who personally followed those people in.

    He also disappeared under his eyes.

    But what exactly happened..

    Shang Jingheng felt that he still had to think about it carefully. He would only know when he hadpletely figured it out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi spoke without even thinking about it.

    She definitely had to go over this matter.

    If she didn¡¯t make this trip, there were many things that couldn¡¯t be resolved. Moreover, the matter of those jade pendants wouldn¡¯t end..

    Those people would probably pop up every few days.

    If they didn¡¯t, they would cause trouble for him!

    He liked to exin the trouble in one go!

    ¡°When can you leave? Let me know when you¡¯ve made the arrangements.¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t say much and directly gave Qin Yiyi the right to choose the departure time.

    Or it could be said that he came here this time to pick up Qin Yiyi!

    The two of them had been together for a long time, so he definitely knew Qin Yiyi. If he knew about this matter, this girl would definitely want him to go.

    Qin Yiyi calcted the time in his mind and frowned,

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it will take a week.¡±

    She had just promised the professor yesterday that she would help him do a summary of the experiment.

    If she didn¡¯t do it now..

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t do such a thing.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do it in a week.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and reached out to ruffle her hair. He chuckled softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The two of them will be fine over there. Besides, don¡¯t you want to change houses? You can take advantage of these few days to take a look and settle this matter.¡±He paused for a moment and said softly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring Grandpa and Grandma along to take a look?¡±After all, they lived in more houses than them.

    Qin Yiyi also had the same thought, but..

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll tire them.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll drive. I Won¡¯t be tired.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded without thinking too much. ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    After the two of them discussed, they said some other things beforeing back to their senses. Unknowingly, it was past twelve o¡¯clock.

    Qin Yi stood up decisively. ¡°If you have anything to say, say it tomorrow. Go to sleep.¡±

    ¡°Okay, go to sleep.¡±

    Qin Yi turned around to look at him and raised his eyebrows,

    ¡°You go back to your room too. You¡¯re not allowed to work.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not allowed to work.¡±

    The next morning, Qin Yi was woken up by the rm clock.

    She turned over and pressed the rm clock down. Then, she turned around and went back to sleep.

    In the living room, Granny Fang had already looked at it several times. In the end, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth,

    ¡°Yiyi, Qin Yiyi, it¡¯s time for you to get up. Didn¡¯t you say that you still have sses in the morning?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to move at first.

    But when she heard this, she sat up immediately. Oh No, she waste!

    She quickly got up, washed up, changed her clothes, and walked out.

    In the living room, Granny Fang, Granny Fang, and Shang Jingheng had already sat down at the dining table and were waiting for her.

    Seeing here out, Grandma Fang rolled her eyes at her,

    ¡°Look at you. There are only a few people waiting for you. Don¡¯t be shy.¡±

    Qin yiyi giggled, ¡°There are no outsiders.¡±

    Grandpa Fang still felt sorry for his granddaughter and nodded in agreement with Qin Yiyi, ¡°That¡¯s how it is. If you can still sleep a little more now, then sleep a little more. When you can¡¯t sleep anymore in the future, you won¡¯t be able to sleep even if you want to.¡±However, he watched as Qin Yiyi sat down, suddenly, he muttered to himself, ¡°But this girl seems to be sleeping more and more recently. She¡¯s waking upter andter.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if this girl is ying too much games at night.¡±

    He was muttering to himself.

    But he still trusted Qin Yiyi in his heart,

    this granddaughter of his had a sense of propriety in her heart!

    The speaker did not mean it, but the listener did.

    When Shang Jingheng heard these words, he could not help but feel his heart skip a beat,

    ¡°Yiyi, have you been getting up veryte in the morning recently?¡±

    Qin Yiyi eximed and blinked before shaking his head. ¡°No, I¡¯ve always gotten up around seven o¡¯clock.¡±

    However, you used to get up from six to six-thirty in the past!

    However, this was not a big deal.

    It was probably because the little girl was studying and experimenting in school, as well as a lot of things outside.

    Tired, right?

    Yes, it must be like this!

    Shang Jingheng looked deeply at Qin Yiyi, but he calmly ced the millet congee in front of her,

    ¡°Eat quickly, I¡¯ll send you to schoolter.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng sent Qin Yiyi to the school gate and watched her walk in.

    It was quite a while before she retracted her gaze.

    She returned to the car.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze fell on the empty sky outside the window.

    It was as if he was looking through the emptiness to see something that others could not see!

    On the second day after Old Professor Zhou was discharged from the hospital, he got someone to drive him to the school and stood in front of Qin Yiyi with a smug look on his face,

    ¡°Girl, Look, I¡¯m better, I¡¯m all better.¡±

    Moreover, he could feel that his body was better than before this serious illness.

    His movements were much more agile than before.

    Qin Yiyi looked at the child-like professor Zhou in front of him and nodded without much sincerity,

    ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Professor Zhou was happy for a while. He raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi. He stretched out his hand and knocked on her forehead,

    ¡°Bad Girl, can you be more perfunctory? !¡±

    Qin yiyiughed, ¡°Teacher, are you free at noon? If you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll bring you home to try my grandfather¡¯s cooking.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯m free, I¡¯m free.¡±

    To be able to eat old Fang¡¯s cooking.

    Even if he had something to do, he had to be free. He was very free!

    Qin Yiyi first sent Old Professor Zhou home. Then, he prepared to go out to buy groceries. In the end, Shang Jingheng was at home.

    The two of them went together.

    By the time they came back from buying groceries, Grandpa Fang, Grandma Fang, and Professor Zhou were alreadyughing. The atmosphere of talking andughing was very harmonious.

    Seeing the two of theme back with bags of things.

    Grandpa Fang motioned for them to put the things in the kitchen,

    ¡°Yiyi, wash the vegetables and cut the things that need to be cut. I¡¯ll fry themter.¡±

    After saying a few words, grandfather Fang turned to look at Professor Zhou,

    ¡°I¡¯ll make a Buddha jumps over the Wall Soup for you. Cook it until it¡¯s cooked and rotten. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll want to eat it again.¡±

    Professor Zhouughed. ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship. But don¡¯t look down on me when Ie here in the future, brother Hou.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? We¡¯ll be happy if youe.¡±

    The two old men were like old friends at first sight.

    In the kitchen, Shang Jingheng washed, picked, and cut all the vegetables.

    Qin Yiyi stood to the side, wanting to intervene but unable to,

    ¡°Can you give me some work to do?¡±

    ¡°Otherwise, the old man will be angry again when hees inter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng chuckled when he heard this. ¡°Are you still afraid of your grandfather?¡±

    ¡°Grandfather Fang has a very good temper.¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted twice. ¡°That¡¯s towards you.¡±

    ¡°Really? Then what did I do to you? Did I scold you or hit you, huh?¡±

 Chapter 347 - Traces of an old friend

    <h4>Chapter 347: Traces of an old friend</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    In the end, he bought the house that Old Professor Zhou had brought over to take a look at.

    After walking through a few houses in session, it was either that this ce was not suitable or that ce was not right. In the end, after some discussion, it was still the ce that old Professor Zhou had said was more suitable, whether it was the area, the location, or the degree of damage to the courtyard of the house... it was much easier to buy the rest after confirming it. After all, regardless of whether it was Qin Yiyi or Shang Jingheng, they were not people whocked money!

    In less than half a day, the courtyard house had been transferred.

    Old Professor Zhou, who had been following them the whole time, could not ept it,

    ¡°He bought the house just like that?¡±

    How could it be so fast.

    Did he not have to choose, consider, or bargain with the owner of the house?

    Although Old Professor Zhou himself did not know how to bargain, he was not used to bargaining.

    But he had said it before.

    So when he finally paid, he really couldn¡¯t help but pull Qin Yiyi to one side,

    ¡°I say, Girl, you just paid like that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, if you don¡¯t give her money like that, what else do you want, teacher?¡±

    Qin Yiyi blinked his eyes and deliberately teased old Professor Zhou,

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me teacher wants to take her house for free and not give her money? That won¡¯t do. Teacher, you¡¯re a professor. You¡¯re a teacher.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t bring bad influence to the students!¡±

    Old Professor Zhou¡¯s face was a little dark. He raised his hand and gently knocked on her forehead,

    ¡°What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person?¡±

    Sigh, when did he say that he wouldn¡¯t pay to take over someone¡¯s house? That was against thew!

    He red at Qin Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t deviate from the topic. I just think that you¡¯re giving it too readily. Should we postpone the payment for another two days or lower the price with the owner or something?¡±Although this little disciple of his was rich.., he didn¡¯t know the exact method of how rich he was and didn¡¯t want to know. However, looking at how he bought the courtyard house so easily, he was afraid that the money wouldn¡¯t be small. However, no one¡¯s money came from the wind. How could he spend it like this?

    Qin Yiyiughed.

    ¡°Why are youughing? Who Am I doing this for? Forget it, forget it. If you have money, you can spend it yourself. I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou was a little embarrassed and angry. He was ready to turn around and leave.

    Anyway, it was not his money that was being spent!

    Qin Yiyi grinned as he tugged at his sleeve. His voice was delicate and charming,

    ¡°I know that teacher is doing this for my own good. Teacher, you are the best to me. You are good to all the senior brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou rolled his eyes at Qin Yiyi. He was biased towards this little disciple.

    He was tantly biased!

    Qin Yiyi was amused by Old Professor Zhou¡¯s childish behavior.

    She shook Old Professor Zhou¡¯s sleeve and blinked,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, teacher. I Won¡¯t be at a disadvantage.¡±

    After thinking for a while, she felt that old professor Zhou was not her maternal grandparents. Just listening to her words was enough to let her do whatever she wanted.

    As a teacher, he loved to worry blindly.

    If she did not exin clearly, he might not be able to sleep well for a few nights in a row!

    Thinking of this, Qin Yiyi whispered into his ear, ¡°This price seems a little high, but it¡¯s still considered a market price. Moreover, teacher, you don¡¯t know that there¡¯s a roof beam behind the main house that uses good wood. If I were to strip it down and sell it, it could be sold for tens of thousands.¡±

    ¡°That much?¡±

    Old Professor Zhou¡¯s voice was a little louder.

    But in the next moment, he wished he could take back what he had just said.

    How could he be so loud?

    He looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ve seen it clearly. It¡¯s true, right?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and said softly, ¡°Because of this matter, it¡¯s not good for me to bargain too much with them.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, this is what we should do.¡±

    Old Professor Zhou was a schr, and he had a sense of justice in his bones.

    He was worried that his little disciple would be at a disadvantage.

    Now, he turned around and started lecturing again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re doing this. We have to have a bottom line as people.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage.

    But he also couldn¡¯t bully others to death.

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that his little disciple was doing extremely well. He had a sense of propriety!

    Compared to the few bastards he had taken in before, he was much more prudent and considerate.

    Look, was this his fault for being biased?

    Clearly, those B * stards were not up to par. They were not as obedient and amiable as her little junior sister!

    Qin Yi went back toplete the procedures.

    When she was transferring the house, she had originally wanted to write the names of Fang Yingxue¡¯s grandfather and grandmother.

    In the end, she was rejected by the two old men,

    ¡°Write Yours.¡±

    Fang Yingxue made the final decision. ¡°How long can the two of US Old Men Live? In the future, all of this will be yours. It will save us the trouble.¡±

    Besides, this courtyard was bought one by one!

    One had to know that there was still fang yingxue behind them who was worrying about them.

    It would be fine if the two of them were old, but after a few more years, they would close their eyes.

    Who knew if that Fang Yingxue would jump out and cause trouble again.

    Grandpa Fang had the same attitude,

    ¡°I¡¯ll write yours.¡±

    Qin Yi thought about it and didn¡¯t insist. He directly wrote down his own name.

    Everyone¡¯s name was the same!

    She could guess the two elders¡¯concerns.

    However, Qin Yi didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.

    Fang Yingxue and the others had better not provoke her again, or else..

    After buying the house and sending the owner away, Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang walked around the courtyard with their hands behind their backs.

    They would change whatever they lived in here..

    After these two rounds, Fang¡¯s grandparents basically knew what they were doing.

    Along the way, Fang¡¯s grandparents and Qin Yi muttered to each other,

    ¡°Thest courtyard will be empty for now. I have to nt some vegetables and raise a few chickens...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, I still need to find two dogs.¡±

    ¡°I want big wolfdogs, the kind that can guard the door.¡±

    Granny Fang gestured a little exaggeratedly, ¡°The kind that is shown on TV to scare away the bad guys.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded with a smile,

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll find a construction team for Grannyter.¡±

    The courtyard on the left and right needed to be renovated.

    Just treat it as finding something for the olddy to do.

    With the renovation of the house, Granny Fang and Grandpa Fang naturally had something to do.

    Even Qin Yiyi¡¯s side paid a lot less attention to it.

    In the eyes of the two old men, as long as Shang Jingheng was around, their granddaughter¡¯s matters would not be up to them.

    Instead of watching from the side as someone snatched her granddaughter away..

    It was better to divert their attention and focus on fixing the courtyard!

    After finding something for the two old men to do.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng prepared everything and then left Ding Yi and the others behind to take charge.

    She was worried that something might happen to the two elders.

    Although Ding Yi was a little unwilling, he still made a serious promise,

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely take good care of Grandpa and Grandma!¡±

    ¡°Yes, good girl.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded. He thought for a moment and took out a small porcin bottle from his pocket,

    ¡°Two for you and one for each of the rest.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much.¡±

    ¡°Okay, thank you, Miss Qin!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know what it was for.

    But the things that Qin Yiyi took out were definitely good stuff.

    Moreover, he could smell the fragrance of the medicine even through the bottle!

    Ding Yi escorted the two of them to the airport.

    Then, after he drove home, he couldn¡¯t help but stuff the two pills that belonged to him directly into his mouth.

    They melted as soon as they entered his throat.

    Then, he felt a warm current from his lower abdomen dispersing all over his body.

    The warm aura in his body suddenly changed.

    Like a gust of wind, it rampaged inside his body, as if it was going to tear him apart.

    A sharp pain hit him.

    He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. He cked out just like that.

    At thest moment before he lost consciousness.

    F * ck!

    Ding Yi couldn¡¯t help but burst out,

    he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong recently to make Miss Qin angry, right?

    Was He... punishing him? !

    When Ding Yi opened his eyes, he crawled up from the ground and the room was pitch ck.

    It was already night?

    It seemed like it was only noon before he cked out. How many hours had passed?

    He turned on the light.

    Looking at the time, Ding Yi revealed an expression of ¡®as expected¡¯,

    it was already past nine o¡¯clock in the evening.

    Looking at the small porcin bottle that he put aside, the corner of his mouth twitched,

    miss Qin was deliberately torturing them, right?

    This medicine, that pain just now was not something that an ordinary person could endure!

    Turning on the light to wash his face, he realized that his clothes were all wet.

    There was a stench of sweat.

    Ding Yi could not bear to smell it anymore. He took a shower and changed into a fresh set of clothes before walking out.

    His stomach was growling.

    He was just about to look for something to eat when he heard banging soundsing from outside the door.

    Along with the shouts ¡ª

    ¡°Boss, Boss Ding...¡±

    ¡°Boss, are you there?¡±

    Ding Yi raised his eyebrows. This bunch of bastards, they¡¯re overturning the sky, aren¡¯t they?

    He strode over and stretched out his hand to open the door,

    ¡°I haven¡¯t shown my face for a long time. What are you guys doing? What, are you trying to overturn the Sky?¡±

    The moment he opened his mouth, the few of them, out of habit, all smashed towards Ding Yi.

    Without thinking, Ding Yi raised his hand to support him.

    In the end..

    With a cracking sound, the brother at the front let out a blood-curdling scream,

    ¡°Boss, Boss Ding, my arm...¡±it was definitely broken!

    Ding Yi jumped in fright and reached out to support him, ready to see what was going on.

    Then, that person¡¯s other shoulder was directly dislocated by him!

    It was so painful!

    His head was deathly pale. The other party took a few steps back and stared at Ding Yi as if he was facing a great enemy,

    ¡°Who are you? What did you do to our old man Ding?¡±

    ¡°Speak, who are you!¡±

    The few people who came over all had murderous looks on their faces.

    They wanted nothing more than to tear Ding Yi into pieces with their eyes!

    ¡°You actually dared to disguise yourself as our boss Ding. Hand over our boss Ding and we¡¯ll spare your life!¡±

    Ding Yi,¡±...¡±

    He finally managed to exin himself clearly.

    Ding Yi helped that person reattach his shoulder and sent him to the hospital.

    The rest of the people looked at Ding Yi curiously,

    ¡°Boss, why did you suddenly have divine power all over you?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on, Boss?¡±

    ¡°Say, what did you eat behind our backs?¡±

    ¡°What did I eat? I¡¯m still hungry, I...¡±

    ... eat..

    He had eaten the pills that Miss Qin had given him!

    Could it be that it was really caused by the effects of the pills that Miss Qin had given him?

    He rolled his eyes and waved at the few of them. ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll give you some good food to eat.¡±

    He made them sit properly on the sofa.

    He sent one pill to each of them. ¡°Eat it now. Eat It in front of me.¡±

    These people were all Ding Yi¡¯s trusted aides.

    Naturally, they didn¡¯t suspect anything. Each of them threw one into their mouths.

    Then, Ding Yi stood at the side and stared at them with his pretty eyes... staring..

    Why didn¡¯t he faint yet?

    Why didn¡¯t he show a pained expression?

    Why didn¡¯t he..

    Then, from the initial anticipation to a hint of schadenfreude, Ding Yi became a little skeptical and incredulous.

    Finally, he became numb and didn¡¯t want to bother with those people¡¯s thoughts anymore.

    It was only about half an hour.

    He saw the few people who had been sitting there motionless suddenly open their eyes.

    All of them looked at Ding Yi with pleasant surprise,

    ¡°Boss, where did you find this good thing? I ate it and felt that my internal injuries were all healed!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, boss, I feel like I can¡¯t use up all the strength in my body right now!¡±

    It was a matter of punching a tiger!

    Ding Yi looked at the faces of the few people who were full of surprise and eagerness to give it a try. He was not in a good mood,

    ¡°Miss Qin gave it to me!¡±

    When he said this, he looked like he was gnashing his teeth.

    He did not offend Miss Qin.

    Why are you tormenting him like this? Cry!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. I let you eat two of them, so you can eat them separately. Who told you to pour them into your mouth like a Fool?

    If you don¡¯t suffer, who will? !

    Anyway, he won¡¯t die, so that¡¯s it.

    At this moment, she and Shang Jingheng had already gotten off the ne and had taken a few hours¡¯drive to check into the local hotel.

    Early in the morning, the two of them went out to eat breakfast.

    Qin Yi ordered a bowl of the local batter soup and ate a pancake.

    Shang Jingheng watched her eat with relish and couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°The conditions here aren¡¯t very good. Later, when we get out of here, I¡¯ll treat you to some delicious food.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded, but he still defended himself,

    ¡°The soup here tastes okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled but did not say anything. It was not like he had never eaten anything delicious before.

    This girl was so soft-hearted!

    After the meal, the two of them stood up and walked towards the hotel while talking,

    ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to take a look around and go straight there?¡±

    These were Shang Jingheng¡¯s words.

    Qin Yi nced at him and nodded. ¡°Go over and take a look as soon as possible. It¡¯ll be better to go back as soon as the matter is over.¡±

    Moreover, she still had some things to say to Shang Jingheng,

    as they rushed over, she felt an inexplicable sense of unease in her heart.

    Until now.

    She couldn¡¯t help but feel that something bad was going to happen on this trip!

    Moreover, she faintly sensed that this time, the incident or the target should be herself!

    However, these words were swallowed back by Qin Yi Yi.

    The two of them returned to the hotel to get some portable equipment. Qin Yiyi checked the things he had brought over again and again before finally heaving a sigh of relief,

    ¡°Brother Shang, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and suddenly stopped,

    ¡°Yiyi, I suddenly thought of something urgent. Why Don¡¯t we go back first ande back another day?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps halted.

    Turning around, she fixed her gaze on Shang Jingheng. With just a nce, she was certain that Shang Jingheng had seen through her uneasiness.

    She smiled.

    She raised her eyebrows, and a sh of sharpness and confidence shed through her eyes,

    ¡°Brother Shang, don¡¯t worry. I Won¡¯t be hurt so easily.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, if the other party is targeting me, they will do something like this sooner orter, won¡¯t They?¡±

    Furthermore..

    She smiled, her voice light and airy,

    ¡°Brother Shang, do you think that if the other party¡¯s target is really me, do you think that they would let me retreat like this?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression changed slightly upon hearing those words,

 Chapter 348 - Was attacked

    <h4>Chapter 348: Was attacked</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Almost at the moment she reached this ce, Qin Yiyi noticed something strange.

    The deeper she went, the tighter her brows furrowed.

    Ten minutester.

    She grabbed Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand. ¡°You guys lost those people here?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t want to admit it, but he had to admit it,

    he really couldn¡¯t find those people!

    It was as if they had disappeared into thin air.

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows, his voice faint,

    ¡°Someone tampered with this ce, setting up a formation to hide people¡¯s eyes and ears.¡±

    That was why Shang Jingheng¡¯s people lost the other party.

    They couldn¡¯t find them..

    Qin Yi looked at Shang Jingheng, whose expression was ugly, and nodded,

    ¡°It¡¯s just as you think. The people inside aren¡¯t that simple.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡±

    He was just about to say that they should retreat first.

    He would onlye back when he had gone back and reprepared!

    He couldn¡¯t let one by one and his subordinates casually take risks..

    But before he could finish speaking, he saw Qin Yi raise his hands and make a few casual movements in the air.

    Then..

    Shang Jingheng and the few people behind him felt their eyes suddenly light up.

    They looked forward.

    Shang Jingheng and the others could not help but change their expressions ¡ª

    At this moment, they were standing on a cliff.

    The bottom of the cliff could not be seen.

    And if they took one more step forward, they would fall straight down!

    Shang Jingheng did not even think about it as he directly picked up Qin Yiyi and retreated,

    ¡°Retreat First!¡±

    The group retreated far away.

    Looking at the cliff in front of them that appeared out of nowhere, they were shocked beyond words,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Before, there was nothing. Why did the cliff suddenly appear?¡±

    Shang Jingheng ignored their discussions.

    He only looked at the solemn-faced qin yiyi, ¡°Yiyi, did you discover something?¡±

    ¡°There are people at the bottom of the cliff.¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t doubt her words at all,

    to be able to use this natural space to form a formation..

    With such an unexpected method, it was nothing for there to be a few people at the bottom of the cliff.

    But..

    He nced at Qin Yiyi and felt that Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t finished speaking!

    However, if the little girl didn¡¯t say it, he wouldn¡¯t ask!

    On the other hand, the people on the other side heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words and looked towards the two of them,

    ¡°Miss Qin, is there really someone down there?¡±

    ¡°But I threw something down just now and did not hear Huiyin ¡®er...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at them a few times and was about to speak.

    Her eyes suddenly shed and she reached out to pull Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand back,

    ¡°Someone ising up. Let¡¯s hide for a while.¡±

    How could there be anyone here? !

    Fortunately, there was a small dense forest not far away.

    Under the lead of Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi, the few of them quickly retreated into the forest.

    Until the few of them steadied themselves in the forest.

    They waited for a while more.

    There was still no so-called person that Qin Yiyi mentioned.

    However, the people that could be brought out by Shang Jingheng were naturally the elites among the elites that he had carefully nurtured.

    Not to mention that they also knew the importance of Qin Yiyi in Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart.

    Even though they were muttering in their hearts, no one said anything.

    Time passed bit by bit.

    Qin Yiyi did not move.

    Shang Jingheng did not move either.

    The few of them just stood there, practically bing one with the tree!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze moved slightly, and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s sharp eyes shed when he heard her words, and in the next moment, his brows furrowed tightly.

    Two people actually appeared at the cliff!

    It looked like they had used some sort of method to get up.

    Then, he threw something down, turned around, and walked in the direction where they had just gone.

    If the array just now had not been destroyed one by one..

    It would have fallen into the eyes of these people.

    Didn¡¯t these two people appear out of thin air? !

    He lowered his head and signaled Qin Yiyi with his eyes to follow?

    Yes, follow!

    Qin Yiyi nodded. Shang Jingheng raised his eyes to look at the two subordinates behind him and made a follow-up and careful gesture.

    As the two of them brushed past each other.

    Qin Yiyi stuffed a protective jade pendant into each of their hands,

    ¡°Wear it well.¡±

    She lowered her voice. ¡°Safety First.¡±

    Thank you, Miss Qin!

    The two of them did not say a word. After thanking her with their eyes, their figures shed a few times before they disappeared.

    ¡°Yiyi, this matter...¡±

    Until the two of them disappearedpletely.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and then at the cliff not far away. His gaze fixed on Qin Yiyi once again,

    ¡°Yiyi, are you hiding something from me? !¡±

    Qin yiyi hummed, ¡°No.¡±

    He just didn¡¯t know how to tell or wasn¡¯t prepared to tell you.

    Shang Jingheng saw through his thoughts and turned his head away. ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    ¡°Wait for them toe up.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was a little surprised. ¡°Will theye up on their own?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded his head and exined to Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°I heard the two people who left just now. The location here was suspected to have been discovered, so I prepared to abandon it...¡±

    ¡°It was our people who alerted the snakest time.¡±

    From the looks of it, this should be the case.

    Qin Yi sat down on the ground.

    However, he was dragged in by Shang Jingheng.

    Then, he threw down his coat and carefully spread it on the ground. Only then did he let Qin Yi sit back down,

    ¡°The ground is cold. You¡¯re still a girl. You Don¡¯t even know how to pay attention.¡±

    Qin Yi chuckled, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because of you?¡±

    The few of them sat down on the ground.

    Shang Jingheng raised his head to look at the sky and gestured for the two of them to take a look around,

    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. It¡¯s best to be careful.¡±

    No one knew if those strange people had set up a formation nearby.

    However, Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s very safe inside the forest.¡±

    She had used her spiritual sense to check just now. This forest looked big, but there weren¡¯t any dangerous ces like wild beasts.

    Thinking about it, those people from before should have cleaned up this ce, right? !

    The two of them quickly left and returned.

    Just as Qin Yiyi had said, the forest was extremely safe.

    There was almost not even a pheasant or something.

    Shang Jingheng brought the food he brought with him to Qin Yiyi and gave her a can of milk,

    ¡°What do you n to do next?¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and thought for a moment before looking at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°I know you want me to go back, but I want to stay and take a look.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she softly exined to Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°The two people just said that they will all leave the ce the day after tomorrow, so it will happen the day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    She was afraid that Shang Jingheng would not agree.

    She anxiously exined, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything dangerous. I just want to see what those people want to do.¡±

    At the same time, she also wanted to know if those people could confirm her thoughts!

    ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng gently patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair and let her eat by herself.

    He went over to the other side to discuss things with his subordinates.

    In the end, after some discussion, two people stood up and bowed to Qin Yiyi, then turned around and left quickly.

    Shang Jingheng walked over, ¡°I asked them to go out and receive him.¡±

    When he hade over earlier, he had only wanted to scout the way out. Secondly, he had not expected to encounter something so bizarre that it was beyond natural science!

    Of course, Shang Jingheng epted it.

    After all, he had been poisoned by the Gu poison that had been nted on him for so many years.

    Wasn¡¯t it also something that was not scientific?

    Qin Yi nced at him, thought for a moment, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not as serious as you think. I believe you saw those two people just now. They just have some skills. In fact, they¡¯re not even as good as you.¡±As for the fact that they were able toe up from the bottom of the cliff.., they only used some supporting methods.

    It was very normal.

    Hearing this, Shang Jinghengughed,

    ¡°I also feel that they are definitely not as good as me!¡±

    ¡°You are quite confident.¡±

    After eating, he rested for a while.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first and go to a nearby town to rest. We can wait for news while we¡¯re at it?¡±

    ¡°That works too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi thought about what the two of them had said. There should still be two days left.

    There was nothing much for them to do here.

    Although she didn¡¯t mind and it wasn¡¯t that she had never lived in the open, but..

    There was no need for her to suffer while she fed the mosquitoes here.

    In a small town a few dozen miles away from here.

    Shang Jingheng and the others had just arrived when someone came to wee them. ¡°Sir, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi saw a few familiar people among the crowd.

    She looked at one of them in surprise,

    ¡°Xu Zhuoyan, why are you here as well?¡±

    She hadn¡¯t heard that he wasing over before.

    Xu Zhuoyan first nced at Shang Jingheng, then at his calm expression, he secretly rolled his eyes in his heart,

    he knew that he didn¡¯t hold anything back from this girl!

    Indeed, one thing begets another!

    He secretly shook his head, but he was also happy for this good friend of his,

    finally, there was a special existence that could make him feel more human!

    He hoped that this girl would always be that special existence!

    Xu Zhuoyan suppressed the chaotic thoughts in his mind and looked at the two of them,

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside first.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan came early and had already rented a few private courtyards with his people.

    He lit a fire, cooked rice, boiled water, and brewed tea.

    Everything was ready.

    Qin Yiyi looked at everything and the corner of his mouth twitched. ¡°Are you nning to settle down here?¡±

    ¡°Wherever there is me, there is home!¡±

    He was here.

    This was his home!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±fine, she had nothing to say!

    They were all sent out by Shang Jingheng to do all sorts of things.

    Only Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi were left in the courtyard.

    Putting down the Teacup in his hand, Xu Zhuoyan looked at Shang Jingheng very seriously,

    ¡°I followed your instructions and checked. Every year, someone will send a batch of supplies here...¡±

    He turned theputer beside him. ¡°The information is all here. Take a look for yourself.¡±

    The two of them skimmed through it.

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°It¡¯s actually from the ancient martial arts world?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent people to the ancient martial arts world to investigate. However, I¡¯m afraid that the other party is deliberately concealing their tracks...¡±

    Qin Yi paused and shook his head,

    ¡°There are too many things. Moreover, look at these few years. Every year, there will be traces left behind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    The three of them sat for a while more. Qin Yi could not help but yawn.

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and got up,

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you back to your room to rest.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Qin Yi yawned again and got up with him. His voice was filled with sleepiness,

    ¡°I¡¯m so Sleepy.¡±

    She waved at Shang Jingheng at the door,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep for a while. If you have anything to say, wait for me to wake up.¡±

    ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    He watched her close the door.

    Shang Jingheng stood there for a while more before he turned around and returned to Xu Zhuoyan¡¯s side.

    At this moment, the rxed smile on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was gone. They looked at each other.

    Xu Zhuoyan was the first to speak. ¡°Must we move?¡±

    ¡°Those people are a disaster if we keep them.¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan could not help but roll his eyes when he heard this,

    so, you are helping the people and saving the world? !

    Howe he had never seen this person with such a good heart before? !

    Forget it, forget it. As long as it involved that girl¡¯s matter, this person would do anything!

    The two of them muttered to each other in the end. No one knew what they were discussing.

    Xu Zhuoyan nodded solemnly, ¡°Alright, I understand. But, are you really sure?¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not reply to him. He only nced at him lightly,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, Alright. I¡¯ll go now!¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan did not want to say another word to this person!

    She turned around and left angrily.

    Thus, Qin Yiyi slept until seven or eight o¡¯clock in the evening. When he opened his eyes, his stomach was rumbling with hunger.

    The rice was personally cooked by Shang Jingheng.

    Although it was a home-cooked dish, it was ced in an ordinary coarse porcin bowl and ced on a te.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly had a feeling that this was the best and most precious meal in the world!

    It was an exquisite meal that was even better looking than a star-rated hotel!

    They were almost halfway through the meal.

    Only then did she suddenly react. ¡°Where¡¯s Xu Zhuoyan?¡±

    Could it be that he had gone out to eat?

    Shang Jingheng nced at her with a calm expression,

    ¡°His girlfriend had an ident. She cried and begged him to go back, or else she would break up with him.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Xu Zhuoyan,¡±...¡±you can¡¯t insult him like that!

    After the meal.

    The two of them walked around the area and watched as the genius on the Moon returned to his room to rest.

    It was because of his afternoon nap.

    Qin Yiyiy in bed, unable to fall asleep no matter how hard he tried.

    Time passed by little by little.

    He seemed to be half asleep.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly heard a loud bang.

    In her daze, she frowned,

    whose Bell was this? Why was it calling the time now?

    Then, the next moment, a faint sigh sounded,

    ¡°Yiyi, Qin Yiyi...¡±

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you have to hold on...¡±

    ... Qin..

    Apanied by a shrill scream.

    The voice beside her ear suddenly disappeared.

    Who? !

    Who Are You? !

    What do you want to say to me? !

    Qin Yiyi sat up abruptly and panted heavily.

    His hand was pressed on his chest.

    He jumped too fast.

    His whole body was soaked with sweat.

    She wanted to stand up and take a shower to change her clothes or something.

    But just as her feet touched the ground.

    Two bells rang in her ears again!

    The next moment.

    Qin Yi felt as if there were thousands of needles in his brain.

    Or as if there were thousands of ants crawling.

    It was so painful that she couldn¡¯t breathe.

    She sat down on the edge of the bed and bit her lips hard. She didn¡¯t know when her lips had been bitten.

    The trace of bloody smell between her lips and teeth made her mind explode.

    Only thest trace of rity was left,

 Chapter 349 - Was attacked (2)

    <h4>Chapter 349: Was attacked (2)</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Ten minutes after Doctor Yang left.

    Shang Jingheng slowly turned around, his lowered eyes concealing too many things.

    He walked into the room with a calm expression and saw Qin Yiyi sitting there pouring water for himself.

    He quickly walked over. ¡°Are you thirsty? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Doctor Yang Off? Besides, I¡¯m not without hands and feet.¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she just pour some water? !

    In her previous life, she had killed, buried, robbed, robbed, and robbed..

    Uh, she had never robbed!

    She nced at Shang Jingheng, thought for a moment, and beckoned to him,

    ¡°Brother Shang, sit over here.¡±

    After he sat across from her.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him very seriously,

    ¡°I was just a little tired before, so I had a headache. I¡¯ve already recovered after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry, really.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. I can jump and run now. What can happen?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her lively and yful look and pursed his lips,

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The Barefoot Doctor¡¯s words once again surfaced in his mind ¡ª

    The omen of leaving the soul!

    Qin Yiyi kept feeling that this person in front of him was a little strange.

    However, when she looked over at Shang Jingheng, the other party acted as if nothing had happened.

    This made her mutter in her heart,

    could it be that the doctor had said something to him just now?

    What incurable terminal illness did she have?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead lightly. His tone was rxed and casual,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you still wish that something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when he heard this,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi changed the topic,

    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°A1 and the others have already gone over. When the timees, we can just follow them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this arrangement was quite appropriate.

    However, she thought for a moment and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Have you given them the things that we madest time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tugged at her hair. His tone was half-true and half-false,

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t care about my subordinates. If you continue to care about them so much, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be amander without any subordinates.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again,

    ¡°But this is good. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to follow Miss Qin Yiyi openly.¡±

    ¡°You wish.¡±

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye.

    At noon the next day, just as Qin Yiyi was about to look for Shang Jingheng to take a look over there.

    Shang Jingheng, who had gone out early in the morning and didn¡¯t evene back for lunch, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Even though he had already covered up his somber demeanor.

    However, Qin Yiyi still furrowed his brows in an instant. ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Ten minutes after Doctor Yang left.

    Shang Jingheng slowly turned around, his lowered eyes concealing too many things.

    He walked into the room with a calm expression and saw that Qin Yiyi was sitting there pouring water for himself.

    He quickly walked over. ¡°Are you thirsty? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to send Doctor Yang Off? Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have limbs.¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t he just pour some water? !

    In her previous life, she had killed, buried, robbed, robbed, and robbed people..

    Uh, she had never robbed anyone!

    She looked at Shang Jingheng, thought for a moment, and beckoned to him,

    ¡°Brother Shang,e and sit over here.¡±

    After he sat across from her.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him very seriously,

    ¡°I was just a little tired before, so I had a headache. I¡¯ve already recovered after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry, really.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. I can jump and run now. What can happen to me?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her lively and mischievous look and pursed his lower lips,

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The barefooted doctor¡¯s words once again surfaced in his mind

    The omen of leaving the soul!

    Qin Yiyi kept feeling that this person in front of him was a little strange.

    However, when she looked at Shang Jingheng, he acted as if nothing had happened.

    This made her mutter in her heart,

    could it be that the doctor had said something to him just now?

    What incurable terminal illness did she have?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently patted Qin Yiyi on the forehead. His tone was rxed and casual,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you still wish that something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud when he heard this,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi changed the topic,

    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°A1 and the others have already gone over. When the timees, we can just follow them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this arrangement was quite appropriate.

    However, she thought for a moment and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Have you given them the things that you madest time?¡±

    ¡°I brought them all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tugged at her hair. His tone was half-true and half-false,

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t care about my subordinates. If you continue to care about them so much, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be a singlemander.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again,

    ¡°But this is good. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to follow Miss Qin Yiyi openly.¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams.¡±

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye.

    At noon the next day, just as Qin Yiyi was about to find Shang Jingheng to go over and take a look.

    Shang Jingheng, who had gone out early in the morning and didn¡¯t evene back for lunch, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Even though he had already concealed his somber demeanor.

    However, Qin Yiyi still frowned instantly. ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Ten minutes after Doctor Yang left.

    Shang Jingheng slowly turned around, his lowered eyes concealing too many things.

    He walked into the room with a calm expression and saw Qin Yiyi sitting there, pouring water for himself.

    He hurriedly walked over. ¡°Are you thirsty? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Doctor Yang Off? Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have limbs.¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she just pour some water? !

    In her previous life, she had killed, buried, robbed, robbed, and robbed..

    Uh, she had never robbed!

    She nced at Shang Jingheng, thought for a moment, and beckoned to him,

    ¡°Brother Shang, sit over here.¡±

    After he sat across from her.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him very seriously,

    ¡°I was just a little tired before, so I had a headache. I¡¯ve already recovered after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry, really.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. I can jump and run now. What can happen?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her lively and yful look and pursed his lips,

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The Barefoot Doctor¡¯s words once again surfaced in his mind ¡ª

    The omen of leaving the soul!

    Qin Yiyi kept feeling that this person in front of him was a little strange.

    However, when she looked over at Shang Jingheng, the other party acted as if nothing had happened.

    This made her mutter in her heart,

    could it be that the doctor had said something to him just now?

    What incurable terminal illness did she have?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead lightly. His tone was rxed and casual,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you still wish that something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when he heard this,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi changed the topic,

    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°A1 and the others have already gone over. When the timees, we can just follow them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this arrangement was quite appropriate.

    However, she thought for a moment and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Have you given them the things that we madest time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tugged at her hair. His tone was half-true and half-false,

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t care about my subordinates. If you continue to care about them so much, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be amander without any subordinates.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again,

    ¡°But this is good. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to follow Miss Qin Yiyi openly.¡±

    ¡°You wish.¡±

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye.

    At noon the next day, just as Qin Yiyi was about to look for Shang Jingheng to take a look over there.

    Shang Jingheng, who had gone out early in the morning and didn¡¯t evene back for lunch, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Even though he had already covered up his somber demeanor.

    However, Qin Yiyi still furrowed his brows in an instant. ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Ten minutes after Doctor Yang left.

    Shang Jingheng slowly turned around, his lowered eyes concealing too many things.

    He walked into the room with a calm expression and saw that Qin Yiyi was sitting there pouring water for himself.

    He quickly walked over. ¡°Are you thirsty? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to send Doctor Yang Off? Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have limbs.¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t he just pour some water? !

    In her previous life, she had killed, buried, robbed, robbed, and robbed people..

    Uh, she had never robbed anyone!

    She looked at Shang Jingheng, thought for a moment, and beckoned to him,

    ¡°Brother Shang,e and sit over here.¡±

    After he sat across from her.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him very seriously,

    ¡°I was just a little tired before, so I had a headache. I¡¯ve already recovered after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry, really.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. I can jump and run now. What can happen to me?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her lively and mischievous look and pursed his lower lips,

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The barefooted doctor¡¯s words once again surfaced in his mind

    The omen of leaving the soul!

    Qin Yiyi kept feeling that this person in front of him was a little strange.

    However, when she looked at Shang Jingheng, he acted as if nothing had happened.

    This made her mutter in her heart,

    could it be that the doctor had said something to him just now?

    What incurable terminal illness did she have?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently patted Qin Yiyi on the forehead. His tone was rxed and casual,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you still wish that something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud when he heard this,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi changed the topic,

    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°A1 and the others have already gone over. When the timees, we can just follow them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this arrangement was quite appropriate.

    However, she thought for a moment and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Have you given them the things that you madest time?¡±

    ¡°I brought them all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tugged at her hair. His tone was half-true and half-false,

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t care about my subordinates. If you continue to care about them so much, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be a singlemander.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again,

    ¡°But this is good. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to follow Miss Qin Yiyi openly.¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams.¡±

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye.

    At noon the next day, just as Qin Yiyi was about to find Shang Jingheng to go over and take a look.

    Shang Jingheng, who had gone out early in the morning and didn¡¯t evene back for lunch, suddenly appeared in front of Qin Yiyi.

    Even though he had already concealed his somber demeanor.

    However, Qin Yiyi still frowned instantly. ¡°Something happened?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    Ten minutes after Doctor Yang left.

    Shang Jingheng slowly turned around, his lowered eyes concealing too many things.

    He walked into the room with a calm expression and saw Qin Yiyi sitting there, pouring water for himself.

    He hurriedly walked over. ¡°Are you thirsty? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you send Doctor Yang Off? Besides, it¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have limbs.¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t she just pour some water? !

    In her previous life, she had killed, buried, robbed, robbed, and robbed..

    Uh, she had never robbed!

    She nced at Shang Jingheng, thought for a moment, and beckoned to him,

    ¡°Brother Shang, sit over here.¡±

    After he sat across from her.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him very seriously,

    ¡°I was just a little tired before, so I had a headache. I¡¯ve already recovered after resting for a while. You Don¡¯t have to worry, really.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, look. I can jump and run now. What can happen?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her lively and yful look and pursed his lips,

    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±

    The Barefoot Doctor¡¯s words once again surfaced in his mind ¡ª

    The omen of leaving the soul!

    Qin Yiyi kept feeling that this person in front of him was a little strange.

    However, when she looked over at Shang Jingheng, the other party acted as if nothing had happened.

    This made her mutter in her heart,

    could it be that the doctor had said something to him just now?

    What incurable terminal illness did she have?

    ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead lightly. His tone was rxed and casual,

    ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Nothing happened.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you still wish that something happened to you?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed when he heard this,

    ¡°How is that possible?¡±

    After saying this, Qin Yiyi changed the topic,

    ¡°Have you thought about what you want to Do?¡±

    ¡°A1 and the others have already gone over. When the timees, we can just follow them.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt that this arrangement was quite appropriate.

    However, she thought for a moment and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Have you given them the things that we madest time?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought them all. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and tugged at her hair. His tone was half-true and half-false,

    ¡°It¡¯s as if I don¡¯t care about my subordinates. If you continue to care about them so much, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be amander without any subordinates.¡±

    After a pause, he smiled again,

    ¡°But this is good. In the future, I¡¯ll be able to follow Miss Qin Yiyi openly.¡±

    ¡°In Your Dreams.¡±

    A Day passed in the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 350 - First was me

    <h4>Chapter 350: First was me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Almost at the moment when the bell rang.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind exploded again.

    But she waited for a long time, and then the intense pain in her body, as if it was being torn apart by someone, slowly dissipated.

    Finally, it fused into her limbs.

    It didn¡¯t dissipate, but the pain spread throughout her body as if it was evenly distributed.

    This also gave her a chance to catch her breath.

    She almost subconsciously formed a hand seal, waiting for her hand movement to finish with difficulty.

    Qin Yi pped his forehead without hesitation.

    If someone saw this, Qin Yi Yi¡¯s posture would definitely scare others,

    this posture was undoubtedly suicidal.

    But Qin Yi¡¯s hand stopped just a few inches from the top of her hair.

    In the next moment.

    Her palm couldn¡¯t fall down no matter how hard she tried.

    Until Qin Yiyi bit the tip of his tongue hard and gathered all the strength in his body into one spot.

    Pa..

    She pped her hair hard.

    At the same time.

    There was a soft sound.

    It was as if something had been shattered by her p.

    There were a few cracking sounds.

    Qin Yiyi opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. The next moment, he stood up and staggered to the ground.

    Outside the door.

    It was almost at the moment she made a move.

    Shang Jingheng pushed the door open and walked in. ¡°Yi Yi, you... What¡¯s going on? !¡±

    His gaze fell on Qin Yi Yi¡¯s face.

    He looked at her pale face and the trace of blood at the corner of her mouth.

    His expression changed in shock. ¡°Where are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll get the Doctor toe over right away.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±

    Qin Yi held his hands one by one.

    In the next moment, she felt that her entire body was limp and powerless.

    She leaned back.

    Her entire body leaned against Shang Jingheng¡¯s,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, help me get a ss of water.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°It¡¯s warm.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Even though she said that she would go right away.

    But seeing her like this, how could he be at ease and leave her here alone?

    Instinctively, he bent down and directly carried her into his arms,

    together!

    Qin Yi¡¯s feet soared into the air. After a moment of shock, she calmed down,

    so Be it.

    She really couldn¡¯t walk anymore.

    Moreover, she didn¡¯t have any other thoughts at the moment. They were all at the same point,

    soul Separation Bell..

    He ced her on the sofa.

    Shang Jingheng reached out and stroked her hair. His voice was low and steady,

    ¡°Sit here first, I¡¯ll get you some water.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked up at her. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon, be good.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±did he treat her like a three-year-old child?

    She couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile.¡±

    Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that fragile..

    I really want to find a mirror to show myself her current situation!

    Forget it, the little girl isn¡¯t feeling well now.

    We¡¯ll talk about itter!

    Qin Yi held a ss of water and sipped it.

    He quickly calmed himself down from the scene just now ¡ª

    The inexplicable ringing of a few bells in his mind seemed to be the departed soul bell without a doubt.

    But, it was something from the Karakorum ruins.

    Why would it appear on his body in this life?

    Could it be that she had been affected previously and adapted to the soul?

    After thinking about it, Qin Yiyi felt that there was only one exnation.

    However, in the next moment, her doubts and puzzlement attacked her once again,

    if that was the case, then who had used the soul separating bell on her and caused her to be affected unknowingly..

    Moreover, there was another thing that puzzled Qin Yiyi the most. In his previous life¡¯s memories, the soul separating bell from the Karakorum ruins had clearly disappeared.

    She squinted her eyes and thought about the scene just now.

    However, when she thought about it, her face instantly turned pale, and her head ached.

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan,

    it hurt so much!

    ¡°Yiyi, how are you?¡±

    A hint of worry shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    However, he didn¡¯t show it on his face at all. He just walked over with a calm expression.

    He raised his hand and gently stroked Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair.

    He sat down beside her.

    A hand naturally held her hand.

    But this touch caused Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart to thump again,

    could a person¡¯s skin be so cold?

    He raised his eyes.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s furrowed brows.

    After pondering for a moment, he said softly, ¡°Yiyi, are you cold?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not cold. What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    She was really not cold.

    She was in pain!

    Especially when she was about to recall the moment when she was asleep.

    It really hurt her to death.

    Fortunately, it was already gradually slowing down.

    Raising his eyes to look at Shang Jingheng, Qin Yiyi suddenly narrowed his eyes,

    ¡°Brother Shang, why are you asking this when you¡¯re fine?¡±

    Although the weather was a little cool in the morning and evening, and the weather in the mountains was humid, the temperature difference was even greater in the morning and evening.

    But it was not to the extent that it made her feel cold.

    Was it a casual question... or did he discover something?

    The corners of her mouth twitched.

    She raised her eyes to look at Shang Jingheng. Then, she suddenly grinned, and her voice sounded a little aggrieved,

    ¡°It¡¯s not cold, it¡¯s just a headache.¡±

    As expected.

    The moment she said this, she instantly diverted Shang Jingheng¡¯s attention.

    He had a nervous look on his face. ¡°Let me see, where does it hurt, what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    He helped her gently press the space between her eyebrows.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was gentle and clear, like a small stream silently entering Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind and mind.

    It made even her initial confusion and a little bit of depression disappearpletely!

    Qin Yi, who felt that his entire body had be lighter, opened his eyesfortably. He simply leaned into Shang Jingheng¡¯s embrace.

    He wrapped his arms around his legs.

    She mumbled in a somewhat ambiguous tone,

    ¡°Brother Shang, let me sleep for a while. Oh, I¡¯m so sleepy...¡±

    Then.

    Shang Jingheng lowered his head to look again.

    She had already fallen into a deep sleep in his embrace!

    Shang Jingheng sat upright with her body in his arms for more than two hours.

    With his head lowered, he looked at the person in his arms with his pretty eyes. There was always a feeling..,

    it was as if the person was going to disappear from his arms in the next moment!

    This feeling did note just now.

    It was a thought that came to him once a long time ago.

    It was just that this time, this moment was even more intense.

    What was he going to do next?

    For the first time, looking at the person in front of him, Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart was filled with anxiety,

    he had to be faster, even faster!

    When Qin Yi opened his eyes, it was already noon.

    She wanted to sit up, but only then did she realize that she had fallen asleep in Shang Jingheng¡¯s arms!

    She recalled what she had mumbled before she fell asleep.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s old face was a little red. ¡°Um, brother Shang, i...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re Awake?¡±

    Shang Jingheng did not seem to think too much about it, nor did he notice her strange behavior.

    He let her sit up.

    He himself smiled as he stood up and shook his arm twice without batting an eyelid,

    he did not move for a few hours.

    He was numb!

    ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to cook millet porridge for you. Oh right, the Doctor has already been invited over. Why don¡¯t you have some porridge first and then let the Doctor take a look?¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious tone,

    ¡°Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled to his lips and said that he didn¡¯t need to look. She gently swallowed her words if there was nothing else.

    She nodded and looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Then let the Doctor take a look first.¡±

    She also wanted to see if the doctor could see through her current situation!

    Although Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hope.

    A middle-aged man in his forties came in. He wore a headscarf.

    He had a handlebar moustache.

    When he saw Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi, he gave a somewhat strange bow,

    ¡°Hello, two guests.¡±

    Even his Mandarin was very awkward.

    But when he heard it in Qin Yiyi¡¯s ears, it carried an indescribable charm!

    At this moment, the middle-aged man¡¯s gaze directly passed Shang Jingheng and fell on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Is thisdy not feeling well?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my sister has a headache. Please take a look.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at the other party¡¯s indifferent voice,

    ¡°If you can really cure my sister, I will agree to your vige chief¡¯s words.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi frowned,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The vige chief mentioned to me a few days ago that he wants to build a road and bridge near the vige. I am still considering it.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at Shang Jingheng disapprovingly when he heard this,

    ¡°This is a matter that will benefit the people. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t agree, but why are you using me as a cover?¡±

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s beneficial or if you can consider it, then do it.¡±

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes when he heard this. ¡°Alright.¡±

    Look at how good his littless is.

    She¡¯s wholeheartedly thinking of him, afraid that he¡¯ll suffer a loss!

    Xu Zhuoyan, Shameless!

    This person in front of him would probably eat anything, but he wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage, right? !

    ¡°Customer, can you let me take your pulse?¡±

    The middle-aged man exined in broken mandarin, ¡°Well, I¡¯m studying Chinese medicine, so...¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Qin Yiyi stretched out his hand very happily.

    The other party lowered his head and took his pulse very seriously, so he ignored the sharp gaze of Shang Jingheng in front of him!

    Qin Yiyi wanted tough.

    She reached out and pulled Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Shang, can you help me get a ss of water?¡±

    If he continued to stare like this...

    This person would probably not dare to show her.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    When Shang Jingheng returned with the water in his hands...

    What he saw was a middle-aged man with a wrinkled face, standing there like a wooden stake.

    This made him raise his eyebrows,

    was this person a fool?

    Passing the water to Qin Yiyi, Shang Jingheng turned his head to look at the middle-aged man,

    ¡°Doctor, How is my sister? She had a terrible headache previously. Is She Alright?¡±

    She was startled awake by Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice.

    The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°Your sister is fine now, it¡¯s just...¡±

    His brows were almost knotted into a knot.

    He looked as if he wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t know how to say it. His expression made Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart sink,

    could it be that they were suffering from some incurable serious illness?

    However, Shang Jingheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief,

    this person was just a barefoot doctor who stayed in the mountains. At most, he would give the nearby vigers a headache and a fever.

    Those were all minor illnesses!

    Perhaps he would be mistaken when he saw them for the first time?

    Yes, he would immediately contact the experts at home and abroad. Nowadays, science was so advanced, and medical skills were even more advanced.

    There were also those advanced medical equipment..

    No matter what kind of illness it was, it could definitely be cured!

    When Shang Jingheng was thinking about this, he did not notice the hesitation that shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s face.

    Qin Yiyi saw it.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°Uncle Yang, do you have something to say?¡±

    Yes.

    The doctor¡¯s surname was Yang.

    In just a few sentences, Qin Yiyi had figured it out.

    Moreover, she called him ¡°Uncle¡±in a cute tone.

    This made the middle-aged doctor¡¯s hesitation deepen,

    initially, he was prepared to meddle in this matter, but..

    Looking at the extremely obedient little girl in front of him, listening to her smiling voice calling him ¡°Uncle Yang¡±..

    The middle-aged doctor always felt a little sorry for her!

    After a slight pause, he nodded at Qin Yi,

    ¡°I feel that Miss Qin¡¯s pulse is a little unstable. You should rest at home for the next few days. It¡¯s better to go out less.¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt a little disappointed,

    was this what he wanted to talk to her about?

    She shook her lower lip and thanked him,

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Uncle Yang.¡±

    Shang Jingheng also came to his senses at this moment. He looked at Doctor Yang,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to prescribe some medicine or something? My Sister Miao...¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡±

    After the middle-aged doctor said this, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°My medical skills may not be very good. If you two are worried, it¡¯s better for you to leave early and go to another hospital for a full check-up.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    After saying this, he nodded slightly at Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi.

    He turned around and prepared to walk out.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°I¡¯ll send a doctor off. Wait for me here.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was immersed in his own thoughts.

    Almost as soon as Shang Jingheng¡¯s words left his mouth, she nodded. She didn¡¯t hear anything clearly.

    Shang Jingheng followed doctor Yang outside.

    After walking outside for a few minutes to make sure that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t hear anything in the room, Qin Yiyi walked out of the room.

    Shang Jingheng stopped. ¡°Doctor Yang, is my sister¡¯s illness very serious?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t see the hesitation on the Doctor¡¯s face at first, and the shock that shed across his face in that instant, he didn¡¯t know what to think.

    Butter, he realized that there was something wrong with the expression on the doctor¡¯s face.

    At this moment.

    He looked at the determined look on Dr. Yang¡¯s face. ¡°If your hesitation dyed your illness, Dr. Yang, you would also feel uneasy, right?¡±

    Dr. Yang,¡±...¡±

    He was already feeling uneasy enough.

    This person was still trying to scare him!

    However, he was indeed uncertain about this matter. It was just a guess..

    He cupped his hands toward Shang Jingheng.

    Doctor Yang said very seriously, ¡°Sir, have you heard of the saying that humans have souls?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but...¡±weren¡¯t those things from the Legends?

    He wanted to say that science was so advanced these days.

    How could he still believe in those things.

    But!

    Thinking about all the things he had seen on Qin Yiyi along the way..

    For some reason, Shang Jingheng suddenly didn¡¯t want to say that he didn¡¯t believe in these things.

    What if something happened because of these words? What if he couldn¡¯t find Qin Yiyi then?

    Without replying to the other party, he only looked at the other party with his burning eyes,

    ¡°Just tell me what illness my sister has.¡±

    Did this mean that he believed or had heard of it?

    Doctor Yang¡¯s eyes drooped, and his voice carried a hint of youer,

    ¡°If the guest insists on asking and listening...¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    Shang Jingheng subconsciously straightened his back.

    No matter what illness they had, even if they traveled the world, he would cure them!

    Only in the next moment.

 Chapter 351 - Was backing him up

    <h4>Chapter 351: Was backing him up</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    It was only a short night.

    Those few people who seemed like they wouldn¡¯t say anything even if they died suddenly started to break down,

    ¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it...¡±

    This person was about to cry. He was covered in Snot and tears,

    ¡°Please let me go.¡±

    He sat on the chair in a fixed direction. He had been staring at the candle for more than a night.

    He couldn¡¯t even blink his eyes..

    This person wasn¡¯t afraid of being beaten or dying, but he really couldn¡¯t bear this kind of mental injury.

    As for those brothers..

    Whoever could persevere would persevere.

    He couldn¡¯t be left or right anymore!

    Qin Yiyi had just finished his first ss, and Liu Fanzhi was grinding her to go out with him tomorrow.

    At this moment, a call came in.

    She nced at Liu Fanzhi and reached out to answer the call,

    ¡°Brother Shang? Any News? Okay, I¡¯ll be home in a while.¡±

    After receiving the call, Qin Yiyi stuffed his books into his bag and threw them into Liu Fanzhi¡¯s arms,

    ¡°Help me take them back to the dormitory in a while.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi continued in a flurry, but she was also a little anxious. ¡°Hey, where are you going, Yiyi...¡±

    ¡°I have some urgent matters to attend to.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already walked to the door. Hearing her words, he waved his hand behind him,

    ¡°If teacher wants to ask, just say that I have something to attend to.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±being able to study well was amazing. Even taking a leave of absence could give him such freedom!

    She felt stifled!

    She was envious!

    Outside the school.

    Qin Yiyi had just walked out when he saw Shang Jingheng¡¯s car not far away.

    She walked over quickly.

    The car door had already been opened. ¡°Get in the car one by one.¡±

    ¡°Brother Shang, you said on the phone just now... Do you have any clues?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Jingheng drove home as he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°The people behind are extremely cautious. Those few people opened their mouths and said some things that we knew before or were not important.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°But there¡¯s a strange characteristic. They don¡¯t remember why they were there.¡±

    In other words, they didn¡¯t remember any of the important information.

    They didn¡¯t remember anything in their minds.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and his gaze was indifferent. ¡°This is nothing strange. Their memories should have been sealed by someone.¡±

    Shang Jingheng wanted to ask, can their memories be sealed too?

    But he remembered that he knew a few hypnotists. They also had simr methods to make people forget things.

    Thinking about it, they were simr to hypnotists?

    Qin Yiyi heard his doubts and nodded slightly. ¡°Yes, they are simr, but they are different.¡±

    A hypnotist was only hypnotizing you. No matter how deep the hypnosis was, you still had the chance to wake up and pick up that piece of memory again.

    However, it was pleasant to hear that their memories were sealed.

    It was equivalent to recing their memories directly, or washing them away, and then crudely stuffing a piece of memory into them to rece them!

    The car was driving halfway.

    Shang Jingheng received a phone call.

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t hear who the person on the other side was. He only vaguely heard that something had happened. Not Good..

    She looked at the heavy gaze in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes and raised her eyebrows,

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    Shang Jingheng, who had already hung up the phone, nced at her. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°Those peoplemitted suicide.¡±

    Committed suicide?

    Qin Yiyi paused for a moment. When he thought of the possible means of the people behind them, he didn¡¯t find it strange,

    ¡°Perhaps it wasn¡¯t the intention of those people. It was just that they had no choice.¡±

    ¡°You mean... someone tampered with them?¡±

    Could it be that there was someone else among his group?

    Qin Yiyi naturally saw through his thoughts and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What are you thinking about? It¡¯s none of your business. I think that someone tampered with their bodies in advance. If they found out that they did something unfavorable to the person behind them, they would make themmit suicide or do something else that would cost their lives.¡±He paused for a moment, ¡°For example, aputer virus would invade yourputer early, but you wouldn¡¯t know anything about it.¡±

    After waiting for a certain amount of time.

    It would explode.

    It would instantly paralyze yourputer!

    Although one was aputer and the other was a person, but..

    In Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes, the method was simr!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    After sending Qin Yi home, Shang Jingheng chased him back.

    Ding Yi and the others were cleaning up the mess.

    Each and every one of them was in a sorry state. When they saw Shang Jinghenging over, they med themselves even more,

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s all our fault.¡±

    ¡°Boss, punish us.¡±

    They had actually failed to take care of the prisoners.

    They had even allowed the other party to find an opportunity to start a fire and use sulfur and other materials to almost take them to the Western Heaven!

    This was a great humiliation!

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and pressed down. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Those who are injured, do your best to treat them. This ce is no longer usable. Clean Up the aftermath...¡±

    On the way here, Shang Jingheng had only casually said the word ¡®suicide¡¯.

    But in reality..

    The other party had used an explosive technique that he had taken out from God knows where.

    He had almost razed this piece ofnd to the ground!

    Only his men were alert and ran quickly..

    Even so, he still injured more than a dozen of them!

    Ding Yi pped the wall. ¡°Don¡¯t let me catch those bastards again!¡±

    He had actually injured so many of his brothers..

    He would definitely skin them aliveter!

    ..

    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.

    Shang Jingheng did not show up for the past two days, but his daily phone call was always there.

    Grandpa Fang and Grandpa Fang were very interested in cleaning up the new courtyard. They refused to return every day without Qin Yiyi¡¯s reminder.

    It could be said that they left early and returnedte.

    After having breakfast together, Qin Yiyi had not eaten lunch and dinner with the two old men for several days!

    Therefore, after making sure that the two old men had a good meal and did not feel ufortable, she did not tire herself out and just left them alone.

    Let Grandpa Fang do as he pleased.

    She started to eat in the canteen.

    This made Liu Fanzhi very happy and surprised. ¡°Yiyi, are you alright?¡±

    Why did she eat in the canteen after a good meal?

    She rolled her eyes and moved closer to Qin Yiyi, who was reading a book with his head lowered,

    ¡°Well, could it be that you quarreled with Grandpa Fang and Grandma Fang and ran away from Home?¡±

    Otherwise, why would you eat at school for so many days? !

    Qin Yi reached out and pressed her forehead, pushing her back,

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me, lest you pass on your stupidity to me.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    She pouted and simply sat beside Qin Yi,

    ¡°Yiyi, you haven¡¯t gone shopping with us for a long time. Why don¡¯t we go out for a walk in the afternoon?¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and nodded,

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go see if there¡¯s a ce that sells smart medicine. I¡¯ll buy some for you!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi was speechless. She couldn¡¯t answer that!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi thought that he had nothing to do, so he was still dragged out by Liu Fanzhi.

    But halfway through the walk, he received a phone call.

    It was an unfamiliar voice.

    It was a girl. She was a little hesitant. ¡°Excuse me, are you Qin Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yiyi paused and opened his mouth,

    ¡°I am, who are you?¡±

    ¡°You Are Really Qin Yiyi. I am Lu Xiaowan¡¯s friend. Something happened to her. Can You Come Over Now?¡±

    Qin Yiyi almost didn¡¯t have time to ask anything. He turned around and walked out of the shopping mall,

    ¡°Give me the address. I will go over now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just at our school. She, she... Hey, you¡¯d better hurry over and take a look.¡±

    The other party said a few more words before hanging up in a hurry.

    On the other side.

    Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying were chasing after them from behind,

    ¡°Yiyi, what¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Xiaowan¡¯s side isn¡¯t doing well. I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    After Qin Yiyi said this, he remembered that he still had something in his hand and shoved it to Luo Ying and Luo Ying angrily,

    ¡°Help me take it back. I¡¯ll go over to her school to take a look.¡±

    ¡°Hey, Yiyi, you...¡±

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to ask a few more questions, but Luo Ying stopped her,

    ¡°Yiyi must be anxious. We¡¯ll call herter when she goes over to see what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded, but she didn¡¯t have the mood to continue shopping,

    ¡°Then are we still shopping?¡±

    The two of them finally decided not to go shopping and went to the school.

    Qin Yiyi had already taken a taxi and reported Lu Xiaowan¡¯s school address.

    The driver was a middle-aged man with a simple and honest smile on his face,

    ¡°Little Girl, your address is a little far away.¡±

    The implication was that he was afraid that Qin Yiyi, a student, would not be able to pay such a taxi fare.

    One to two hundred.

    He even helped Qin Yiyi show the way. ¡°Little sister, do you see the bus stop in front? You can take the bus there and then turn...¡±

    ¡°No, Drive.¡±

    Qin Yi interrupted him and said calmly, ¡°Drive faster, I have something to do.¡±

    After a pause, she added two more words,

    ¡°Dial the meter.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    No one would push their business outside.

    He had already tried to persuade her, but this little girl didn¡¯t listen..

    Qin Yi made a few calls to Lu Xiaowan¡¯s dormitory.

    Unfortunately, no one picked up.

    He tried to call the previous number again, but it kept ringing, but no one picked up.

    He furrowed his brows.

    She was a little uneasy as she sat there. After a moment of hesitation, Qin Yi secretly counted with his fingers.

    But in the next moment, her brows furrowed even more tightly,

    he actually didn¡¯t calcte anything? !

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t calcte anything. She had calcted Lu Xiaowan¡¯s future fortune.

    This made Qin Yiyi feel slightly relieved,

    fortunately, it meant that this time, it was only a narrow escape!

    The car drove for more than an hour.

    When they stopped at Lu Xiaowan¡¯s school, it was already close to six o¡¯clock in the evening.

    She was about to transfer the money to the driver on wechat when she identally raised her head to look at him. Suddenly, her eyebrows twitched,

    yin Tang¡¯s face was ck and his face was ck and blue..

    This is..

    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, Qin Yiyi took out a jade pendant from his pocket, ¡°Master, my phone is out of battery. I¡¯ll give you this first. This value is definitely worth the fare. Of course, if you¡¯re not willing, wait for me here for a moment. I¡¯ll go back to school to get it. I¡¯ll be back soon...¡±

    The driver had a headache. He knew it!

    He looked at the jade pendant in Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand with some disdain. He was about to say, ¡°I don¡¯t ept this. You Go back to school to get the money and I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±.

    However, the words were on the tip of his tongue.

    Out of the blue, he reached out and took the jade pendant.

    Then, the driver looked at Qin Yiyi¡¯s smiling face and felt his teeth ache,

    why did he ept it just like that? !

    Forget it, forget it. His daughter¡¯s 16th birthday wasing up in two days. Looking at this small jade gourd, it looked pretty good.

    Just treat it as a birthday present for his daughter.

    Qin Yiyi: That¡¯s a fox that I carved, a little fox!

    Forget it, forget it. Regardless of whether it¡¯s a gourd or a fox, as long as it works, it¡¯s good.

    ¡°Driver, the road here is a little difficult to walk in the dark. Drive slowly. Safety is the most important, right?¡±

    Hearing this, the driver was even happier,

    what a conscientious child!

    Heughed twice, turned the steering wheel, and drove out of the night.

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and smiled,

    more than a hundred yuan worth of car fare for her Jade Fox. He had made a fortune.

    However, this was also his fate!

    If the driver had refused to ept this and insisted on asking for money..

    Qin Yiyi would choose to give him cash, but he would never say another word:

    Life and death were up to fate!

    She had given him a chance, but he had not grasped it!

    She turned around and registered at the guard room, then went straight to Lu Xiaowan¡¯s dormitory.

    However, there was no one in the dormitory.

    Seeing her knock on the door, the two dorms next door or passersby looked surprised or surprised.

    Qin Yi Thought for a moment, then walked to the dorms next door,

    ¡°Excuse me, do you know where Lu Xiaowan went? I tried to call her just now, but she didn¡¯t pick up...¡±

    The girls looked at each other, then one of them spoke hesitantly,

    ¡°You should go to the principal¡¯s office to ask if you want to see her.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but the smile on his face didn¡¯t change,

    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Hey, who do you think she is? She¡¯s not from our school, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? But she doesn¡¯t look like it. Otherwise, she would definitely know about this dormitory...¡±

    Qin Yiyi could hear their words.

    But she didn¡¯t care and directly rushed to the principal¡¯s office.

    To be more precise, it should be the conference room.

    Just as she approached, she heard a wave of angry curses from inside, ¡°Good, you little B * TCH. Not only did you seduce my son, you even dared to im my son¡¯s achievements as your own, saying that he giarized. How can you have such a big face? Let me tell you, if your school doesn¡¯t expel you today and you don¡¯t kneel on the yground and apologize to my son, I will not let you off. If you dare to frame my son, I will beat you to death...¡±

    ¡°Even if you beat me to death, I will also say that this thesis is not his, and this painting is also not his!¡±

    ¡°And you, principal, you actually helped him without finding out the truth. Believe his words. What, do you think that we from the countryside are inferior? You¡¯re all liars, and the people in your big city are superior? ¡°I¡¯m telling you, beat me to death. Even if you expel me, I will say that this doesn¡¯t belong to him.¡±

    With a p.

    It was the woman¡¯s exasperated voice. ¡°You still dare to say that this is my son¡¯s painting from thepetition that he participated in a while ago, and this useless thesis has even been published. It¡¯s all my son¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°No, that¡¯s one by one. It¡¯s my good friend¡¯s. He stole it from me!¡±

    ¡°You said that he stole your friend¡¯s. Then let me ask you, do you know who won first ce in the thesis debatepetition a few days ago?¡±

    A male voice spoke very excitedly,

    ¡°It¡¯s my son, it¡¯s this thesis.¡±

    Hearing this, Qin Yiyi pushed the door open and walked in with an indifferent expression,

 Chapter 352 - Was famous

    <h4>Chapter 352: Was famous</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi said it with confidence.

    The people in the office sneered.

    Especially a middle-ageddy. She was wearing a brand name and heavy makeup.

    After a sneer, she said in a strange tone,

    ¡°Who are you? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the wind will hurt your tongue? Are you the only one who is number one?¡±

    Sheughed and said with sarcasm,

    ¡°My Son is ranked first, okay?¡±

    The middle-aged woman turned her head to look at the principal, her face full of disdain,

    ¡°Principal, look, this woman is clearly framing my son. Who Is She? How dare she say that she¡¯s ranked first!¡±

    The principal rubbed the space between his brows and looked at Lu Xiaowan first, his gaze sweeping past Qin Yiyi.

    His brows furrowed slightly,

    a little familiar?

    Lu Xiaowan¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yiyi, why are you here?¡±

    She was too embarrassed to mention this to Yiyi!

    She had borrowed her paintings and papers to study, but because of her carelessness, they had been taken away by someone else..

    This was originally nothing much.

    But!

    The other party had actually taken the things for himself.

    He had even taken them to participate in thepetition!

    It had been a few months ago, yet this bastard still dared to talk and flirt with her?

    He even vaguely expressed his intention to pursue her..

    How could he have the face to say it out loud?

    Who gave him face? !

    The more Lu Xiaowan thought about it, the angrier she got. She wished she could beat this bastard to death!

    This matter was caused by her own carelessness..

    Therefore, even though this woman had been pressuring the school and threatening the principal to fire her, she had not said a single word to Qin Yi.

    This was her own fault!

    However, when she saw Qin Yi appear, her eyes were still red,

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m sorry...¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter!¡±

    She turned around and swept her gaze over the middle-aged woman. She curled her lips and her clear eyesnded on the principal,

    ¡°I heard from the principal that he wanted to expel Lu Xiaowan?¡±

    For some baffling reason, the principal¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he was unable to speak at the first moment!

    However, the middle-aged woman on the other side was anxious,

    ¡°Principal, you can¡¯t go back on your words. Anyway, I don¡¯t care. My son has been wronged in your school, so you can¡¯t just ignore it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this woman¡¯s nonsense. My Son¡¯s reputation has been ruined.¡±

    ¡°You have to deal with it severely!¡±

    As she spoke, she howled and even pped her own thigh.

    It was as if she was singing and reciting.

    Even the principal had a headache from her, but this matter seemed to have to be resolved..

    Whether it was true or not.

    Lu Xiaowan came from the countryside, how could shepare to this family in front of her?

    Moreover, the other party had donated two of the school¡¯s experimental buildings in a row!

    Thinking about it this way, the final oue of this matter was almost certain in the principal¡¯s mind.

    He coughed lightly, ¡°Lu Xiaowan, about this matter, um, do you have evidence to prove that those things are yours and weren¡¯t done by student Jia Cheng himself? ¡°No evidence, right? Since there¡¯s no evidence... well, the police station needs evidence to investigate cases, right?¡±At the end of his sentence, the principalughed awkwardly in his heart, he looked at Lu Xiaowan very seriously. ¡°You see, you don¡¯t have any evidence on this matter, nor do you have any surveince cameras. Otherwise, this matter...¡±

    Forget it?

    The principal really couldn¡¯t afford to offend this family in front of him.

    This family of three looked like a nouveau riche.

    But the Lin family behind them..

    Was one of the capital¡¯s five great aristocratic families.

    Especially since he, the principal, was brought up by the Lin Family!

    Of course, the principal still gave Lu Xiaowan a glimmer of hope at this moment,

    this little girl¡¯s studies weren¡¯t bad, and she was also quite hardworking.

    Moreover, she had shown off in her freshman year, and her results were quite good..

    Such a good seedling, if she was forced to drop out of school because of this matter or was put in a difficult position by the Lin family..

    It would really be quite a pity.

    It wasn¡¯t that Lu Xiaowan didn¡¯t understand the principal¡¯s words. Her heart sank, and her voice became bitter,

    ¡°Principal, you didn¡¯t even investigate this matter and assumed that I was speaking carelessly?¡±

    Just because she didn¡¯t have any evidence.

    So she couldn¡¯t even take back her own things, let alone identify the thief?

    The principal looked at Lu Xiaowan and turned his head,

    ¡°Legally speaking, a suspect is innocent.¡±

    ¡°Bullsh * t, a suspect is innocent. I am the evidence. He clearly took my things.¡±

    ¡°He is the thief!¡±

    The middle-aged woman from before had a smug look on her face,

    look, even the principal didn¡¯t dare to say anything!

    Everything belonged to her son!

    Then, when she heard Lu Xiaowan¡¯s words, her face instantly became long and ugly.

    Her gaze became stern,

    ¡°Hey, how can you talk like that, Little Girl?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a thief?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s your son, your son, he...¡±

    ¡°Your son is the thief. Your entire family is a thief. You are a family of thieves!¡±

    As he listened to these people cursing and swearing,.

    The principal¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot,

    what did they think this ce was, a vegetable market? !

    He couldn¡¯t help but p the table. ¡°Enough, all of You Shut Up!¡±

    The middle-aged woman was still cursing vigorously when she heard this. She red at him,

    ¡°Principal, what are you doing? I¡¯m telling you, my son is innocent, he...¡±

    ¡°The school wille to a conclusion on this matter. You can all go back now.¡±

    The principal did not want to continue listening.

    He had already heard most of the matters, and he had alreadye to a conclusion in his heart..

    If he continued listening, he would only be listening to the two of them me each other and argue.

    It was meaningless!

    He looked at Lu Xiaowan, who was still unwilling to admit defeat, and sneered,

    ¡°What? As the principal, my words are not powerful enough. Do I not mean what I say or do you not understand?¡±

    Lu Xiaowan¡¯s eyes were filled with unwillingness as she clenched her fists,

    ¡°Principal, you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already reached out and pulled her back.

    Lu Xiaowan was a little anxious. ¡°Yiyi, don¡¯t...¡±this matter had nothing to do with Yiyi!

    It was her fault!

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at her and shut up!

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±

    Fine, I¡¯ll Shut Up!

    But by the way, Yiyi¡¯s aura was getting stronger and stronger.

    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend him!

    Thinking back to what had happened to those people when Yiyi was angry..

    Lu Xiaowan looked at the people in front of her with some sympathy,

    amitabha, Buddha bless you all!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at her with a cold face. His gaze swept over the people, and finallynded on the principal,

    ¡°Principal Feng, right?¡±

    As expected of the surname Feng. ording to her, it should be Feng!

    Well, it really lived up to its name!

    Although principal Feng didn¡¯t think much about it, he could still hear a hint of sarcasm from Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth.

    He frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi a little condescendingly,

    ¡°Who are you? Which Department are you from? You didn¡¯t even greet the principal when you entered his office and just casually interrupted him...¡±

    ¡°Did the teacher teach you this since you were young?¡±

    Principal Feng sneered and decisively raised his hand. ¡°All of you can leave now. I still have something to do!¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t feel that there was anything to be afraid of.

    Principal Feng felt that the little girl standing in front of him made him feel uneasy.

    Moreover, he didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter anymore,

    when it came to the horizon, Lu Xiaowan couldn¡¯t dissuade the Lin Family!

    The school was putting on an act. Later on, they would issue a new notice..

    As for those students outside..

    The principal didn¡¯t have much to worry about,

    in this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t sweep the snow in front of their own doors? It wasn¡¯t a matter that had nothing to do with them.

    It was just Lu Xiaowan leaving.

    They would just discuss it for a while, and then they would just do whatever they wanted?

    What, the school¡¯s source of students?

    He had already found a way to transfer out of this school early next year!

    Moreover, the Lin family was the one who did it for him..

    Thinking of this, the principal had an idea, and his voice became colder and deeper,

    ¡°No matter what you think, Get Out Now.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi and Lu Xiaowan,

    ¡°If you two continue to cause trouble, I¡¯ll call security over now. I believe the two of you don¡¯t want to do this either, right?¡±

    Lu Xiaowan¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Principal, we...¡±

    She wanted to say that we should get out now.

    She had to bear the responsibility for this matter alone. She couldn¡¯t let anything happen to Yi Yi.

    However, Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°You didn¡¯t even investigate beforeing to a conclusion...¡±

    ¡°The principal has such great authority. Has He really walked down a dark path?¡±

    The principal hadn¡¯t said anything. The middle-aged woman, who was dressed like a peacock and wanted nothing more than to crush her neck with a gold ornament, sneered,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you two annoying? The principal already said that you should leave. Why aren¡¯t you guys scram? !¡±

    As she spoke, she turned to look at principal feng,

    ¡°Tell the two of them to scram now, and then you can directly issue a dismissal statement.¡±

    How dare she nder her son.

    She wanted to make all the schools not dare to ept these two girls!

    The principal frowned slightly. ¡°Mrs. Lin, this matter...¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t you do it?¡±

    The middle-aged woman¡¯s voice suddenly became shrill. As she spoke, she pointed at the principal,

    ¡°Let me tell you, your position as principal was given by our Lin family. Also, your daughter¡¯s money for studying abroad. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡±

    She had really provoked him and wanted him to return the money!

    Principal Feng¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Mrs. Lin!¡±

    Why are you saying all this in front of the students? !

    How could Mrs. Lin not know what he was thinking? She sneered twice,

    ¡°Fire the two of them now, or else...¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    But everyone present was very clear. Otherwise, this matter wouldn¡¯t be over!

    ¡°Mom, Mom can¡¯t. This woman can¡¯t be fired.¡±

    Lin Jun, who had always been protected by the middle-aged woman and did not speak much, now saw that his mother had gained the upper hand.

    He could not help but feel proud and arrogant again.

    He looked at Lu Xiaowan provocatively and could not help but jump up,

    ¡°Lu Xiaowan, have you thought about what I told you before? As long as you agree, I will immediately ask my mother to let you go. How about that?¡±

    Lu Xiaowan did not think about anything else for a moment. She was still a little confused when she heard this,

    ¡°What did you say?¡±What did she have to say to this scumbag? !

    Lin Jun shook his head very proudly. There was a smug smile in his voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? If you be my girlfriend and follow me, I¡¯ll be able to guarantee you a good life in the future. You Don¡¯t have to work everywhere, and you don¡¯t have to work so hard... If you be my girlfriend, you¡¯ll have everything you want, including clothes, cosmetics, gold, silver, and jewelry...¡±

    He looked at Lu Xiaowan and his voice was full of coaxing,

    ¡°As long as you say the word, as long as you agree to be my girlfriend, not only will I give you all the things above, I¡¯ll also ask my mother to let you off. How about that?¡±

    His eyes rolled, and his malicious gaze fell on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your friends to be implicated by you, right?¡±

    The principal¡¯s heart jumped when he heard this,

    he had only said that he was going to expel the person involved, Lu Xiaowan, but he had not thought of doing anything to Qin Yiyi.

    After all, it was not easy for a child to get into a university.

    If he was expelled..

    He had let Lu Xiaowan leave because she did not know what was good for her.

    But if innocent people were involved..

    The principal could not bear to do that.

    But he looked at Lin Jun. the arrogance and viciousness in the young man¡¯s eyes made him shut his mouth decisively,

    he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Lin Family!

    Lu Xiaowan was so angry that she was amused. ¡°Lin Jun, do you have any shame? Do your parents know that you¡¯re so Wicked?¡±

    ¡°Hey, how can you say that?¡±

    The middle-aged woman saw that her son was being scolded and became unhappy,

    ¡°It¡¯s your good fortune that my son has taken a fancy to you, and you still dare to decline?¡±

    After saying that, she turned to look at her son,

    ¡°Son, this wretched girl¡¯s temper is too bad. Why Don¡¯t we change her?¡±

    There were a lot of women with two legs!

    As she spoke, she thought of something. ¡°Two days ago, mom saw a girl. She¡¯s some kind of celebrity. She¡¯s very beautiful. Why Don¡¯t you ask your uncle to introduce her to you?¡±

    Lin Jun was a little tempted.

    However, the next moment, when he looked up and saw the anger on Lu Xiaowan¡¯s face and the disdain in her eyes, he was instantly amused.

    It was that kind of sinister, very malicious smile,

    ¡°What do you want to change? I still want her now.¡±

    The girl her uncle introduced could go at any time.

    But this girl in front of him..

    Wasn¡¯t she not convinced by him?

    Then he had to get her!

    They had juste to a discussion, but now he had already opened his mouth,

    ¡°Lu Xiaowan, do you believe that if you don¡¯t agree now, I will immediately expel you?¡±

    Pausing for a moment, his viper-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi and the other two,

    ¡°I also want to tell all the students in the school that the two of you seduced me and shamelessly threatened me, wanting to marry into our Lin family...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. No one will believe you.¡±

    Lu Xiaowan was really angered to the point that her entire body started to tremble.

    How could this man be so vicious and disgusting? !

    ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll also get someone to make a call to inform your alma mater, hometown, and family about the school¡¯s decision.¡±

    ¡°What is this called, making an example out of others?¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Lin Jun Shrugged. ¡°You can try!¡±

    Lu Xiaowan¡¯s eyes were red, and her entire body was trembling from anger,

    this bastard!

    Qin Yi raised his hand and gently stroked her shoulder,

    ¡°What¡¯s there to be angry about? This school doesn¡¯t belong to him. is he going to be expelled just because he says so?¡±

    He said this slowly.

    Qin Yi shook the phone in her hand and pursed his lips into a gentle smile,

 Chapter 353 - Her medical skills were amazing

    <h4>Chapter 353: Her medical skills were amazing</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi did not want to be famous in such a way.

    After the trending search was hung up for a long time, she directly removed it from the backstage.

    Moreover, it was the kind that could never be uploaded again.

    Although many people were puzzled, many people even went to the backstage of Weibo to ask if there was a technical problem.

    Otherwise, why would three of the trending searches suddenly go down?

    What could the technicians say? Could they say that their backers had been hacked and could not be restored? !

    They could only say that it was a normal process or something.

    In the end, in order to show that their program did not go wrong, they even took action on the other trending searches.

    No matter what, this matter had finallye to an end.

    Qin Yiyi sent Lu Xiaowan back to school.

    The two people at the school gate were reluctant to part. To be exact, the only one who was reluctant was Lu Xiaowan.

    Qin Yiyi wanted nothing more than to push her directly into the school.

    Then, she could turn around and leave!

    Fortunately, it was evening.

    Not many people noticed Qin Yiyi, or else she would have been surrounded by people.

    ¡°Yiyi, I should have worked harder back then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±She was fine. Why was she reminiscing about the past?

    Lu Xiaowan hugged her tightly,

    ¡°If I worked harder, I might have been able to go to the same school as you.¡±

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated.

    Qin Yiyi nodded in agreement. ¡°I think what you said is very right.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless to regret.¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Hurry back to school. I have to go home.¡±

    Her grandparents were still waiting for her to go home for dinner.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re bing more and more fierce to me now. You Don¡¯t like me at all. You Don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you!¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±her heart was stifled!

    The driver was Yang Huaijun.

    Initially, Qin Yiyi had thought that she woulde over on her own.

    In the end, Yang Huaijun just happened to be at home. Seeing that it was already dark, he was naturally worried that she woulde over alone.

    Seeing that she had returned, Yang Huaijun turned his head to look behind him,

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She had promised her grandparents that she would go home as soon as possible.

    If they didn¡¯t go home, they might not be able to fall asleep.

    The car drove steadily on the way back.

    She was relieved that Yang Huaijun was driving. Qin Yiyi soon leaned back in his chair and took a nap.

    The water-like music became softer and gentler.

    The car drove quickly and steadily.

    Until, more than an hourter.

    The car stopped at the basement in front of Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi opened his eyes almost immediately after the car stopped. ¡°Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi jumped out of the car and looked at Yang Huaijun with a smile,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have supper.¡±

    Yang Huaijun did not decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was someone that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two or three days to topple the principal!

    One of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed and finally couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

    qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be famous in this way.

    After the trending search was hung up for a long time, she directly removed it from the backstage.

    Moreover, it was the kind that couldn¡¯t go up again.

    Although many people were puzzled, many people even went to the backstage of Weibo to ask if there was a technical problem.

    Otherwise, how could three of the good trending searches suddenly go down?

    What could the technical staff say? Could they say that their backstage had been hacked and couldn¡¯t be restored? !

    They could only say that it was a normal process or something.

    In the end, in order to show that their program didn¡¯t go wrong, they even operated on a few other hot searches.

    No matter what, this matter had finallye to an end.

    Qin Yiyi sent Lu Xiaowan back to school.

    The two people at the school gate were reluctant to part. To be exact, the only one who was reluctant was Lu Xiaowan.

    Qin Yiyi wished that he could directly push her into the school.

    Then, she could turn around and leave!

    Fortunately, it was evening.

    Not many people noticed Qin Yiyi. Otherwise, she would have been surrounded by people.

    ¡°Yiyi, I should have worked harder back then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. ¡°Why?¡±She was fine. Why was she reminiscing about the past?

    Lu Xiaowan hugged her tightly and refused to let go,

    ¡°If I had worked harder, I might have been able to go to the same school as you.¡±

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated.

    Qin Yiyi nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I think what you said is very right.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to regret.¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Hurry up and go back to school. I have to go home.¡±

    Her grandparents were still waiting for her to go home for dinner.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re bing more and more fierce to me now. You Don¡¯t like me at all and don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Qin Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you!¡±

    Lu Xiaowan was speechless!

    The driver was Yang Huaijun.

    Initially, Qin Yiyi had thought that she woulde over on her own.

    In the end, Yang Huaijun happened to go over to her house. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he was naturally worried that she woulde over alone.

    Seeing that she had returned, Yang Huaijun turned his head to look behind him,

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She promised her grandparents that she would go home as soon as possible.

    If they didn¡¯t go back, they might not be able to sleep.

    The car drove steadily on the way back.

    She was relieved that Yang Huaijun was driving. Qin Yiyi soon leaned back in his chair and took a nap.

    The water-like music became softer and gentler.

    The car drove fast and steadily.

    Until more than an hourter.

    The car stopped at the basement in front of Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi opened his eyes almost as soon as the car stopped. ¡°Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi jumped out of the car and looked at Yang Huaijun with a smile,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have supper.¡±

    Yang Huaijun did not decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was an existence that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two to three days of effort to topple the principal!

    One of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed and finally couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

    qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be famous in this way.

    After the trending search was hung up for a long time, she directly removed it from the backstage.

    Moreover, it was the kind of search that could never go up again.

    Although many people were puzzled, many people even went to the backstage of Weibo to ask if there was a technical problem.

    Otherwise, why would three of the trending searches suddenly go down?

    What could the technicians say? Could they say that their backers had been hacked and could not be restored? !

    They could only say that it was a normal process or something.

    In the end, in order to show that their program did not go wrong, they even took action on the other trending searches.

    No matter what, this matter had finallye to an end.

    Qin Yiyi sent Lu Xiaowan back to school.

    The two people at the school gate were reluctant to part. To be exact, the only one who was reluctant was Lu Xiaowan.

    Qin Yiyi wished he could just push her into the school.

    Then, she could turn around and leave!

    Fortunately, it was evening.

    Not many people noticed Qin Yiyi, or else she would have been surrounded by people.

    ¡°Yiyi, I should have worked harder back then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her. ¡°Why?¡±She was fine. Why was she reminiscing about the past?

    Lu Xiaowan hugged her tightly,

    ¡°If I worked harder, I might have been able to go to the same school as you.¡±

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated.

    Qin Yiyi nodded in agreement. ¡°I think what you said is very right.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s useless to regret.¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Hurry back to school. I have to go home.¡±

    Her grandparents were still waiting for her to go home for dinner.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re bing more and more fierce to me now. You Don¡¯t like me at all. You Don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you!¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±her heart was stifled!

    The driver was Yang Huaijun.

    Initially, Qin Yiyi had thought that she woulde over on her own.

    In the end, Yang Huaijun just happened to be at home. Seeing that it was already dark, he was naturally worried that she woulde over alone.

    Seeing that she had returned, Yang Huaijun turned his head to look behind him,

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She had promised her grandparents that she would go home as soon as possible.

    If they didn¡¯t go home, they might not be able to fall asleep.

    The car drove steadily on the way back.

    She was relieved that Yang Huaijun was driving. Qin Yiyi soon leaned back in his chair and took a nap.

    The water-like music became softer and gentler.

    The car drove quickly and steadily.

    Until, more than an hourter.

    The car stopped at the basement in front of Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi opened his eyes almost immediately after the car stopped. ¡°Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi jumped out of the car and looked at Yang Huaijun with a smile,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have supper.¡±

    Yang Huaijun did not decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was someone that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two or three days to topple the principal!

    One of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed and finally couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

    qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to be famous in this way.

    After the trending search was hung up for a long time, she directly removed it from the backstage.

    Moreover, it was the kind that couldn¡¯t go up again.

    Although many people were puzzled, many people even went to the backstage of Weibo to ask if there was a technical problem.

    Otherwise, how could three of the good trending searches suddenly go down?

    What could the technical staff say? Could they say that their backstage had been hacked and couldn¡¯t be restored? !

    They could only say that it was a normal process or something.

    In the end, in order to show that their program didn¡¯t go wrong, they even operated on a few other hot searches.

    No matter what, this matter had finallye to an end.

    Qin Yiyi sent Lu Xiaowan back to school.

    The two people at the school gate were reluctant to part. To be exact, the only one who was reluctant was Lu Xiaowan.

    Qin Yiyi wished that he could directly push her into the school.

    Then, she could turn around and leave!

    Fortunately, it was evening.

    Not many people noticed Qin Yiyi. Otherwise, she would have been surrounded by people.

    ¡°Yiyi, I should have worked harder back then.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at her. ¡°Why?¡±She was fine. Why was she reminiscing about the past?

    Lu Xiaowan hugged her tightly and refused to let go,

    ¡°If I had worked harder, I might have been able to go to the same school as you.¡±

    That way, they wouldn¡¯t have to be separated.

    Qin Yiyi nodded his head in agreement. ¡°I think what you said is very right.¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s useless to regret.¡±

    Lu Xiaowan,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Hurry up and go back to school. I have to go home.¡±

    Her grandparents were still waiting for her to go home for dinner.

    ¡°Alright, Alright. You¡¯re bing more and more fierce to me now. You Don¡¯t like me at all and don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Qin Yi chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve never loved you!¡±

    Lu Xiaowan was speechless!

    The driver was Yang Huaijun.

    Initially, Qin Yiyi had thought that she woulde over on her own.

    In the end, Yang Huaijun happened to go over to her house. Seeing that the sky was already dark, he was naturally worried that she woulde over alone.

    Seeing that she had returned, Yang Huaijun turned his head to look behind him,

    ¡°Miss Qin, are you going home now?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home.¡±

    She promised her grandparents that she would go home as soon as possible.

    If they didn¡¯t go back, they might not be able to sleep.

    The car drove steadily on the way back.

    She was relieved that Yang Huaijun was driving. Qin Yiyi soon leaned back in his chair and took a nap.

    The water-like music became softer and gentler.

    The car drove fast and steadily.

    Until more than an hourter.

    The car stopped at the basement in front of Qin Yiyi¡¯s house.

    Qin Yiyi opened his eyes almost as soon as the car stopped. ¡°Are You Home?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi jumped out of the car and looked at Yang Huaijun with a smile,

    ¡°Let¡¯s go home and have supper.¡±

    Yang Huaijun did not decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was an existence that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two to three days of effort to topple the principal!

    One of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed and couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

    yang Huaijun didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have a good meal tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was someone that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two to three days of effort to topple the principal!

    When one of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed, he couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

    yang Huaijun didn¡¯t decline. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be in luck tonight.¡±

    Grandpa Fang¡¯s culinary skills.

    Very good!

    ..

    Lu Xiaowan returned to her dormitory. Her roommates looked at her withplicated expressions,

    they all thought that Lu Xiaowan would be expelled.

    Or that she would be persuaded to leave.

    Lin Jun was an existence that no one could afford to offend!

    But in reality?

    He had only used two to three days of effort to topple the principal!

    One of Lu Xiaowan¡¯s roommates saw her sitting on her bed and finally couldn¡¯t help but be impatient,

 Chapter 354 - Saved a life

    <h4>Chapter 354: Saved a life</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where is she? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patient first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patient clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    even director Liu had toe out personally for such a big battle, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s Go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s Go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll Take Your Pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    with such a big lineup, even director Liu had toe out personally, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When do you want to perform the surgery? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to take care of their bodies.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi did not look at them. Instead, he looked at director Liu,

    ¡°Where are they? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Miss Qin need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patients first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patients clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

 Chapter 355 - What does that have to do with me

    <h4>Chapter 355: What does that have to do with me</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion <strong> Editor: </strong>Dragon Boat Trantion</h4>

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t look at them. Instead, she looked at Director Liu.

    ¡°Where is she? Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t you need to rest?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Let¡¯s go and take a look at the patient first.¡±

    In the ward.

    After Qin Yiyi saw the patient clearly, he raised his eyebrows slightly,

    even director Liu had to personally make an appearance at such a grand event, and there was even a sentry post outside..

    So it was..

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi nervously. ¡°Yiyi, this is... Mr. Gu.¡±

    As he spoke, he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    he wondered if this girl understood what he meant?

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Gu, right? Lie down first, I¡¯ll take your pulse.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    The person on the sickbed was nearly eighty.

    Although he looked sickly, he was still smiling. After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he nodded andy down.

    His gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s face, which had a hint of innocence.

    Mr. Gu was very emotional,

    ¡°Nowadays, there are not many young people like you who can learn Chinese medicine with a steady heart.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything,

    she had learned that in the alternate dimension for such a long time!

    A few minutester.

    Qin Yiyi retracted his hand with a calm expression.

    Beside him, director Liu looked at her anxiously,

    ¡°How is it?¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that director Liu would ask directly in front of the patient, was there any way to save her? !

    At least he swallowed his words.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi eagerly. How was it? was there any way to save her? You Lass, hurry up and say it.

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Although the current situation is a little troublesome, there¡¯s still hope.¡±

    Upon hearing her words, director Liu¡¯s voice suddenly became several times louder!

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with sparkling eyes,

    ¡°When is the surgery going to start? Tell me the time. Tell me what patients you need to prepare and how to recuperate.¡±

    He was going to do it now!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at director Liu. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll make a list for youter. The most important thing now is the patients.¡±

    She turned her gaze to Old Master Gu,

    ¡°Old Master Gu¡¯s old illness must have been there for a long time. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to hold on this time, so he was hospitalized...¡±

    Old Master Gu smiled and nodded. ¡°Yes, but you don¡¯t have to make things difficult for the little girl. If she can¡¯t be cured, then she can¡¯t be cured.¡±

    He was already so old.

    Even if she could really live, how many years could shest.

    There was no difference between two years earlier and two yearster!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can cure all of your problems.¡±

    Two doctors walked in from the ward¡¯s entrance.

    They were elder Gu¡¯s personal doctors.

    After hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, his face couldn¡¯t help but turn cold,

    ¡°This girl looks like she¡¯s still a student. Isn¡¯t it fun toe here and coax people when you¡¯re not studying properly in school?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. You look like you¡¯re only a few years old. Are you studying medicine? I advise you to keep your feet on the ground.¡±

    She could cure anything.

    Did she really think this person in front of her was herb rat.

    One of them squeezed his brows and looked at director Liu. His words were somewhat impolite,

    ¡°Director Liu, is this the so-called godly doctor that you¡¯ve found?¡±

    His tone was very obvious. He looked down on Qin Yiyi.

    At the same time, he also angered director Liu. ¡°You¡¯ve been the director of the hospital for many years. How can you ignore him like this?¡±

    They had heard director Liu swear about the godly doctor previously.

    They had thought that he was some folk expert or some international top-notch senior professor expert.

    But now, it was just this little girl? !

    Doctor Xu¡¯s face darkened,

    ¡°Director Liu, I think you¡¯re messing around!¡±

    Could Old Master GU¡¯s body be messed around so easily? !

    Director Liu frowned, ¡°I know that the two of you are worried about old master Gu¡¯s body, but you don¡¯t know that this Miss Qin in front of you has saved a lot of people. Even Old Master Mu and the others were cured by Miss Qin. Moreover, there¡¯s also the young miss of the Yang family. She was already a person who was bound to die, butter, she was forcefully pulled back from the pce of the King of Hell by Miss Qin...¡±

    ¡°I believe in Miss Qin¡¯s medical skills and character.¡±

    Director Liu looked at the two of them with a serious expression. ¡°If Miss Qin feels that she can¡¯t be cured or that she doesn¡¯t have the medical skills, she won¡¯t agree to this matter.¡±

    This was director Liu¡¯s trust and approval of Qin Yiyi!

    The two doctors were about to say something else.

    However, they were stopped by old Mr. Gu with a wave of his hand,

    ¡°I was the one who agreed to let this little girl treat him. You Don¡¯t have to argue anymore. I agree to this matter.¡±

    ¡°But Old Master Gu, if you do this...¡±you might not be able to get off the operating table!

    Old Master Gu waved his hand. ¡°I believe in this little girl.¡±

    The two doctors¡¯expressions were ugly. ¡°Old Master Gu, you can think about it more. Or, can you discuss it with your family?¡±

    The people from the Gu family would definitely not allow elder gu to be so willful!

    Right, the Gu family!

    The two doctors looked at each other and saw something in each other¡¯s eyes.

    They quickly found an excuse to leave,

    ¡°I¡¯ll give Mr. Gu and the others a call. They¡¯ll definitely stop me if they find out about this.¡±

    The other doctor nodded, his face still full of anger,

    ¡°Director Liu is really something. Where on earth did she find such a young girl? She actually boasted shamelessly that she could cure old Gu.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s not afraid of being pped in the face in the end!¡±

    In director Liu¡¯s office.

    Qin Yiyi calmly pushed the list he had prepared over,

    ¡°All of this needs to be prepared in advance. Also, I¡¯ve prepared a list of dietary supplements for the patient. You should also prepare it.¡±

    Director Liu nodded without a word,

    ¡°Leave it all to me.¡±

    Qin Yi stood up. ¡°Take the medicated diet for three days first. I¡¯lle over to adjust it in three days...¡±

    She waved at director Liu,

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be going back first.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send...¡±

    Before director Liu could finish his sentence, two people walked in from the door of the ward.

    They were from the Gu family.

    Director Liu looked over with a smile. ¡°So it¡¯s two Mr. Gu, Miss Gu...¡±

    ¡°Director Liu, I heard that you helped my father find a youngdy to perform the surgery?¡±

    It was Miss Gu who spoke.

    She was about thirty years old.

    She had a reserved and proud look on her face. Her gaze shifted to Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Director Liu, it can¡¯t be this girl, right?¡±

    ¡°Miss Gu, this is Miss Qin, who I invited over to help elder Gu with his treatment...¡±

    After a pause, director Liu exined with a serious look on his face,

    ¡°Although Miss Qin is young, her medical skills are absolutely superb. Not to mention ordinary doctors, even I am greatly inferior to her.¡±

    It was also because he had unexpectedly made a mistake during the debate on a disease during the meeting that he did not know.

    In the end, it was this Miss Qin who helped him to make things right..

    After that, he interacted with Qin Yiyi asionally and actually felt that this little girl¡¯s medical skills were even more amazing!

    After he slowly understood it.

    Director Liu made a conclusion in his heart,

    this little girl¡¯s entire body of traditional Chinese medicine was probably unparalleled in the country!

    Unfortunately, he wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he said it out loud.

    Just like now.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Qin Yiyi¡¯s young age, he would have looked like a big child.

    The Gu family wouldn¡¯t have objected so strongly!

    He tried to exin, but unfortunately, the Gu siblings didn¡¯t listen to him.

    In short, it was just one sentence: Qin Yiyi was not allowed to make a move!

    Director Liu¡¯s mouth was almost worn out.

    He was prepared to persuade him again.

    However, Qin Yiyi had already lost his patience,

    ¡°Director Liu, there¡¯s no need to talk to them anymore.¡±

    After interrupting director Liu¡¯s words, she took two steps forward and stood in front of the Gu siblings.

    Her voice was indifferent. ¡°If you want your father to not make it through this month, then feel free to refuse.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡±

    Miss Gu was the youngest of the three siblings.

    She had been doted on by Old Master Gu ever since she was young.

    Her face turned pale when she heard this. She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°How dare you! Do you know who my father is? How dare you curse him like this!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, apologize now. I Won¡¯t argue with you on ount that you¡¯re still a student. Otherwise, this matter will never end.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled,

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for what I¡¯ve said. If you insist on not agreeing, then you don¡¯t need to look for me again in half a month.¡±

    It would be useless to look for her at that time!

    Boss GU sized Qin Yiyi up and down, his voice calm,

    ¡°You mean, if my father doesn¡¯t ept your surgery, he¡¯ll only have more than a month to live?¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the Gu siblings and said calmly,

    ¡°It¡¯s not more than a month, it¡¯s at most a month!¡±

    Old Master Gu was still in good spirits.

    However, all the organs in his body had been donated, just like parts that were about to be scrapped.

    It was the end.

    This was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that other than the old disease in the past,.

    The patient also had some extremely troublesome lesions.

    It could be said that other than Qin Yiyi, no one else would dare to have an operation there!

    Boss GU asked Qin Yiyi a few more questions.

    Hearing this, Miss Gu became unhappy and directly interrupted the two of them,

    ¡°Brother, what do you mean? You really listen to her. Let me tell you, she must be making a racket to please us.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s deliberately trying to scare us like this.¡±

    She had juste out of her grandfather¡¯s ward.

    The old man wasughing so happily that it was hard to imagine how happy he was.

    How could there be no time left?

    It was impossible.

    This girl must be lying to me!

    ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t listen to her. I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled gently and didn¡¯t say a word,

    she had already said and done what needed to be said. If the Gu family insisted, she could only say that it was old master Gu¡¯s fate!

    It should be like this.

    She raised her head and smiled at Miss Gu and the others. Just as she was about to say something.

    However, the eldest brother of the Gu family looked directly at director Liu,

    ¡°Director Liu, I request that you immediately do a full check-up on my father.¡±

    He wanted to see how much of this little girl¡¯s so-called lie could hold up under the sophisticated medical equipment!

    That was until the eldest brother of the Gu family turned around and walked towards the ward.

    Miss GU was still there with a displeased look on her face. ¡°Big Brother, what are you doing? She was just casually saying that to make us y, okay?¡±

    Big Brother actually believed her!

    Really..

    She shook her head behind him, and from the corner of her eye, she caught sight of Qin Yiyi, who was a few steps away.

    Miss GU took a few quick steps and brushed shoulders with Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that my big brother will get someone to do a check-up and expose you?¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and could not help butugh,

    ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m wrong.¡±

    The lesion on the patient¡¯s body was already beginning to shift.

    What she needed to do now was to stabilize the patient¡¯s emotions and take care of the patient¡¯s physical condition.

    She wanted to prevent the patient from not being able to endure the entire surgery!

    A few attending physicians ran over and looked at Qin Yi with suspicion.

    One of them said directly,

    ¡°Miss Qin, what you said is really wrong. Old Master Gu¡¯s old illness has rpsed. It¡¯s just a little more serious this time. He really doesn¡¯t feel any other difort.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We did a full body check-up when old master Gu was admitted to the hospital.¡±

    Qin Yi ignored them and looked directly at the boss of the Gu family,

    ¡°If you can find anything out of the ordinary, I¡¯ll turn around and leave. I Won¡¯t touch medicine for the rest of my life.¡±

    Director Liu was shocked when he heard this,

    ¡°Miss Qin, there¡¯s no need to do this...¡±

    He had seen Miss Qin¡¯s medical skills with his own eyes.

    If such a youngdy were to seal the mountain and wash her hands from medicine..

    It would be such a pity.

    However, Qin Yi smiled and nced at him. Then, she winked yfully at Hospital Liu.

    Just like that, director Liu¡¯s heart returned to its original ce.

    He felt that Miss Qin would definitely not lose!

    Doctor Xu took the initiative to step forward. ¡°I¡¯ll go and check on Old Master Gu.¡±

    Because he had been in charge all along.

    Boss GU did not think too much about it and nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, doctor Xu.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Gu.¡±

    Doctor Xu personally brought two nurses to old master Gu¡¯s ward.

    Time passed by little by little.

    More than half an hourter.

    Just as everyone was waiting anxiously, only Qin Yiyi was sitting on the bench in the corridor, having a good time ying the game ofndlord.

    At the other end of the corridor, doctor Xu walked over with light footsteps.

    Miss Gu had already opened her mouth,

    ¡°Doctor Xu, the results of my father¡¯s examination are out, right? How is it? Quick, let me take a look.¡±

    Doctor Xu handed a few pages to miss gu, but he turned to look at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you can take a look too.¡±

    After a pause, he continued proudly,

    ¡°Apart from his old illness, old Mister Gu¡¯s condition is normal. As long as the old illness is treated conservatively ording to the original method, it will be cured very quickly...¡±

    When boss Gu heard this, his heart returned to its original ce.

    In the next moment, he frowned at Qin Yiyi and said coldly, ¡°Miss Qin, what else do you have to say now?¡±

    ¡°What else can she say? Brother, you don¡¯t have to say anything more to her. Just kick her out now.¡±

    Miss gu rubbed her fists and was about to kick Qin yiyi out when she suddenly remembered something,

    ¡°By the way, she said it herself. If she¡¯s wrong, it won¡¯t involve medical skills for the rest of her life.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and said indifferently, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Director Liu was so anxious that his lips were about to bubble,

    ¡°What are you doing? It¡¯s all for Old Master Gu¡¯s sake. Miss Gu, Miss Qin is still young. She...¡±

    Qin Yi interrupted him directly and looked at Doctor Xu who was standing not far away with a faint smile,

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I¡¯m afraid that you didn¡¯t make this report yourself. If you bring a fake report here, how much does doctor Xu look down on so many of us?¡±

 Chapter 356 - Hit it

    Chapter 356: Hit it

    ¡°Director Liu, call the police.¡±

    Qin Yi turned his head to look at director Liu beside him. His gazended on Doctor Xu, whose face was filled with anger and a hint of fear.

    Her expression was indifferent, ¡°I can tolerate what you did to me because of your medical knowledge, but I can¡¯t tolerate that you would secretly modify the patient¡¯s test results in order to argue with me verbally...¡±she paused, qin Yi¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°If there¡¯s one, there¡¯s two. The next patient won¡¯t be as lucky as Old Gu today.¡±

    ¡°Being a doctor is a very strict profession, but you...¡±

    Qin Yi directly pulled the work permit on his chest. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t have the position of a benevolent doctor who saves lives and helps the injured.¡±

    Keeping such a person in the hospital would only be harming people¡¯s lives!

    Director Liu was also very angry. ¡°Old Xu, are you out of your mind?¡±

    However, he still looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Miss Qin, in any case, it didn¡¯t cause much trouble. Why Don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t keep him here. I¡¯ll get the Finance Department to settle his sry...¡±

    After all, they had been colleagues for many years.

    Back then, the two of them had also had a drink together.

    Although the two of them had gone quite far over the past two years due to some matters, they had almost be acquaintances in the recent year.

    Director Liu still could not bear to send him in just like that.

    ¡°Wait, you can¡¯t do this to me.¡±

    The one who spoke was doctor Xu.

    He had an angry look on his face. He looked at Qin Yiyi as if he wanted to eat him up,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that I changed the test report.¡±

    He had only casually changed a few parameters.

    But he hadn¡¯t done anything else!

    Qin Yiyi: Pui, naturally, the results would change as well if the parameters were changed.

    Do I still need you to do anything on purpose? !

    Shameless!

    Qin Yiyi looked at director Liu seriously, and his gaze shifted slightly. She looked at boss Gu and the others, ¡°In order to win against me, this person privately modified your father¡¯s test results. If I didn¡¯t see it today, he would have directly handed in this list afterwards...¡±

    ¡°The old master could have lived for another month or quite a few days, but because of his test results, he was misdiagnosed.¡±

    ¡°You can think about what the results will be.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything more and only told the gu siblings the actual situation.

    Once fan and the others really cared about old gu a little..

    This matter would never end!

    As expected, boss Gu¡¯s cold gazended on Doctor Xu,

    ¡°Doctor Xu, I think I need an exnation.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? She was just spouting nonsense. Don¡¯t be angry, I really didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. He was a person who dared to do something but dared not admit it!

    ¡°I, I saw doctor Xu modify those test results...¡±

    A young nurse walked over with a timid expression.

    She pointed at Doctor Xu and quicklyy behind director Liu,

    ¡°I was originally in charge of the test results, but doctor Xu insisted oning by himself. He even said that he saw it carefully. That was fine, but he even found an excuse to send me out. After I left, I realized that there was something I didn¡¯t take. Then, I saw doctor Xu modify several parameters in a row...¡±

    ¡°What will the result be?¡±

    In the end, Boss GU could not hold it in any longer and spoke in a deep voice.

    ¡°The result will be that you will soon faint, and then...¡±

    She was still a little girl after all.

    Under the sharp gaze of the Gu siblings.

    The little nurse could not even speak. She stuttered for a long time before she could say a few words.

    Boss GU¡¯s face was already livid,

    ¡°Doctor Xu, my father trusts you very much, so we have always trusted you.¡±

    The Gu family had even given him special treatment!

    Now, look at what he had done?

    He had almost harmed his father!

    ¡°Xu, why are you treating my father like this? !¡±

    Miss Gu could not help but question him first.

    She widened her almond-shaped eyes and red fiercely at Doctor Xu. ¡°Did my father not treat you well? Did My Brother Not Treat You Well?¡±

    Doctor Xu¡¯s face had turned ashen. He opened his mouth, wanting to say that this was not true.

    He had not done anything.

    But in reality..

    He finally heard Miss Gu¡¯s question.

    He sneered twice. He lifted his lips and did not know what to say for a moment.

    Qin Yiyi, however, chuckled,

    ¡°It was because you guys treated him too well that he did this.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    What did he mean by being too good to him that he did this?

    Was it wrong for his family to be good to others? !

    The Gu brothers at the side quickly reacted.

    They looked at doctor Xu with a sharp and hateful gaze.

    In the end, Big Brother Gu said in a deep voice, ¡°Third brother, call the police!¡±

    Miss Qin was right.

    Such a person must not be allowed to remain in the medical system.

    Otherwise, he would do even more outrageous things in the future. At that time, who could guarantee that there would be another Miss Qin to expose him? !

    He raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi.

    The eldest brother of the Gu family had a serious look on his face. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wee.¡±

    After a pause, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°If you really want to thank me, you can give me some medical fees or something.¡±

    As for how much..

    It would depend on the sincerity!

    The Gu brothers and director Liu,¡±...¡±

    Especially director Liu.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi speechlessly,

    miss Qin¡¯s habit of loving money would probablyst forever.

    However, he also knew in his heart that Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t someone who would directly ask for money like everyone else.

    If she ran into someone who couldn¡¯t make ends meet or was short of money..

    She would even pay for the medical fees!

    Qin Yiyi saw that the matter was almost settled, so she waved her hand,

    ¡°Give me a call when you¡¯re ready. I¡¯m going home now. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Then, she left without looking back.

    Miss Gu stood where she was, still a little confused. ¡°Brother, who is this person? She¡¯s so annoying.¡±

    Even though she said that she was annoying.

    However, in Miss Gu¡¯s heart, she felt that this girl was indeed quite capable.

    Otherwise, she would not have forced Xu to take the risk to modify the test results.

    Brother Gu looked at his younger sister and turned to look at second brother Gu,

    ¡°Go and take a look at dad. Keep an eye on the doctors in the hospital and empty out the operating theater as soon as possible.¡±

    Miss Gu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard this,

    ¡°Brother, are you really going to let her perform surgery on our Dad?¡±

    It was just that little girl!

    Boss GU nced at her and nodded. ¡°From now on, call him Doctor Qin.¡±

    Alright, Doctor Qin it is!

    Miss Gu made a face at her brother and turned around to leave,

    ¡°I¡¯ll go look for second brother to see Dad.¡±

    After she left as well.

    Director Liu walked over with aplicated expression,

    ¡°He¡¯s already been taken away by the police station. I¡¯m very sorry about this matter.¡±

    After a short pause, he looked at the Gu brothers with a serious expression,

    ¡°I¡¯ll personally apologize to your fatherter. It¡¯s my fault for using the wrong person.¡±

    Elder Gu¡¯s voice was steady,

    ¡°You can¡¯t me the director for this matter. You Didn¡¯t expect him to be so bold.¡±

    Director Liu sighed softly. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s a fact that he almost killed your father.¡±

    The Gu brothers did not refute his words.

    This was really a fact!

    Qin Yiyi rushed over three dayster to help old GU with the surgery.

    During that time, there was an ident,

    there was a massive hemorrhage in the nerve vessels.

    Everyone in the operating theater was about to turn pale with fright,

    qin Yiyi took out a silver needle unhurriedly. After disinfecting it, he raised his hand and stabbed at the acupoints in Old Gu¡¯s brain!

    The speed was so fast that the doctors and nurses at the side could not stop him even if they wanted to!

    However, a miracle happened at this moment.

    Stop the bleeding!

    Qin Yiyi looked at the few people who were staring at him with their eyes wide open without blinking. She shouted in a low voice,

    ¡°What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and get the medicine bottles and potions...¡±

    Time passed by slowly.

    Outside the ward.

    The Gu brothers had specially rushed over to stand guard at the door of the ward.

    Miss Gu couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Big Brother, second brother, and third brother? Why aren¡¯t theying out yet?¡±

    After a while, she circled left and right,

    ¡°Do you guys think that Qin can really cure father¡¯s illness?¡±

    Stop bragging.

    Boss GU nced at her but did not say a word.

    Miss gu rubbed the space between her eyebrows. ¡°Alright, Alright, I got it.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, another half an hour had passed.

    When Boss GU¡¯s patience was about to run out, the door of the operating theater was finally pushed open from the inside.

    ¡°You guys, Boss GU has just undergone surgery and is extremely weak. He needs to go to the intensive care unit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll push him. I¡¯ll push him.¡±

    Miss GU squeezed to the front and pushed father gu into the intensive care unit together with the young nurse.

    They walked out of the door.

    She turned around and looked at the unconscious head of the Gu family. She sniffled,

    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t that annoying person say that he had finished the surgery for you? You must take good care of Dad.¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you cane first.¡±

    Boss GU¡¯s words made miss gu chuckle. She waved her hand at boss Gu,

    ¡°Brother, you wait here for Miss Qin. We¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    She ran away in a sh.

    Behind her, boss gu shook his head. His gaze fell on his biological father, who was unconscious in the ward not far away.

    Their thoughts were not mentioned here.

    Qin Yiyi had already stood in director Liu¡¯s office,

    ¡°The rest is up to you guys. It has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Director Liu was a little reluctant to leave,

    ¡°Leaving just like that? Aren¡¯t you going to hold another meeting or something?¡±

    A meeting.

    To hold a meeting for the doctors in his hospital and give them a few lessons.

    How good would that be?

    Director Liu looked at Qin Yiyi with a fiery gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, with your medical skills and acupuncture skills, have you ever thought of taking in a disciple or something?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him. He slowly spat out two words,

    ¡°Troublesome!¡±

    Director Liu,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood up and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. If there¡¯s anything, don¡¯t look for me.¡±

    Until after she left.

    The breath that director Liu had been holding suddenly returned to his throat,

    miss Qin, that was definitely not someone he could afford to offend!

    He went around the school.

    There was no one in the dormitory. Qin Yiyi left a note for the two girls and took out two books.

    He slowly walked out of the school gate..

    Time flew by.

    In the blink of an eye, more than half a month had passed.

    Qin Yiyi received a call from Yang Xiaorou that day.

    The little girl had been obsessed with her studies recently, but it was rare for her to give him a call!

    After picking up the phone, Qin Yiyi was a little happy. ¡°Hurry up ande over. I¡¯ll wait for you at home. Tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll go buy it for you now.¡±

    On the other end of the phone, Yang Xiaorou¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles,

    ¡°Braised pork with soy sauce, steamed fish, anything else.¡±

    The two of them chatted for a while more before hanging up.

    Qin Yiyi changed his clothes and took some change to go out to buy groceries.

    However, as soon as he left the house, he bumped into Fang and Fang, who had just returned.

    Fang¡¯s grandmother was holding a bunch of vegetables in her hand. ¡°Are you going out? To School?¡±?

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi told Fang about how Yang Xiaorou wanted toe over.

    He didn¡¯t expect Fang to be happier than her, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that girl for a long time. How Is She? Did she lose weight thest time she came over? Speaking of which, that child has a hard life. She doesn¡¯t even want her own flesh and blood. How can there be such a heartless woman?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and hugged Granny Fang,

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the best, the cutest, the gentlest, the most romantic...¡±

    Granny Fang stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead. ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The sound of vegetables being washed could be heard from the kitchen.

    Grandpa Fang shouted from across the kitchen, ¡°If you¡¯re free,e over and help me pick the vegetables.¡±

    The vegetables were washed and cut.

    They were just waiting for Yang Xiaorou toe over and start cooking.

    Yang Xiaorou arrived over an hourter.

    She was carrying a pile of fruits and nutrients in her hands. She saw Grandma Fang smiling,

    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re getting younger and prettier as you grow up. Look, the next time Ie over, you¡¯ll be as young as me.¡±

    ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re so sweet-tongued.¡±

    Grandma Fang red at her. ¡°So what if Ie? Why are you bringing these things?¡±

    ¡°Remember to bring them with you when you leave.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou, on the other hand, exined seriously, ¡°Sister Yiyi saved me a few times and supported me to go to school. She even saved my brother two or three times. If not for sister Yiyi, we wouldn¡¯t be in this world anymore. What¡¯s wrong with me buying some food for you and Grandpa Fang?¡±

    She bit her lip lightly. ¡°Granny, you can¡¯tin that my food isn¡¯t good enough.¡±

    This girl!

    When did she say that she didn¡¯t buy it well?

    Grandma Fang shook her head and waved her hand. ¡°The two of you can go back to your rooms to y.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll call you guys after dinner.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±

    In the study.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Yang Xiaorou. ¡°Why? Did you encounter any problems?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t pass this experiment no matter what. Sister Yiyi, can you help me take a look?¡±

    After a pause, she stuck out her tongue. ¡°If this experiment is sessful, I will be qualified to participate in thepetition on behalf of the school.¡±

    At that time, she would definitely strive for a good ranking.

    Then, she would not embarrass her brother, the god of learning, and sister Yiyi!

    Qin Yiyi took a few nces and looked through the pile of equations that Yang Xiaorou handed over. In the end, he raised his pen and changed two of them,

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take another look?¡±

    ¡°Let me take a look...¡±

    Ten minutester.

    Yang Xiaorou was pleasantly surprised. ¡°It¡¯s really much better than what I did just now. It¡¯s also much simpler. Thank you, Sister Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and shook his head. Just as he was about to speak.

 Chapter 357 - One of the clues

    Chapter 357: One of the clues

    There was a loud bang outside the door.

    It was as if something had knocked into the door.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked in that direction, but Yang Xiaorou was shocked,

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is anyoneing?¡±

    She stood up as she said, ¡°Sister Yiyi, I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and stood up,

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them walked out one after the other.

    The next moment, Yang Xiaorou screamed, ¡°Sister Yiyi!¡±

    ¡°This, this, this... why is there so much blood? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already followed behind her and walked over. He reached out and gently patted her shoulder,

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Grandma and Grandpa.¡±

    She gestured for Yang Xiaorou to keep her voice down and closed the door behind her,

    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going downstairs to buy something. I¡¯ll be right back.¡±

    Grandma Fang wanted to ask her what she was going to buy, but when she returned, Qin Yiyi had already closed the door behind her!

    In the room.

    Grandma Fang shook her head. ¡°This girl.¡±

    There was a door between them.

    Outside.

    Yang Xiaorou looked at the half-sshed door in front of her and the red blood on the wall. She gritted her teeth,

    ¡°Who¡¯s So Wicked? What¡¯s the matter? Let¡¯s talk about it face to face.¡±

    What was the matter with the blood sshed on the door and the wall?

    It was only today that they were the first to discover it..

    If there were only the two elders in the house, what would they do if they were scared or identally slipped?

    She looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Sister Yiyi, we can¡¯t let this matter go just like that. We must find out.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we won¡¯t let it go just like that.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pointed at a corner of the stairs not far away,

    ¡°There are surveince cameras there. We can see it.¡±

    ¡°Really? I¡¯ll go take a look right now...¡±

    However, Qin Yiyi reached out and pulled her back. ¡°Call the police.¡±

    They definitely had to get the police to handle this matter.

    People like them?

    Themoners naturally had to wait for the police to protect them.

    Yang Xiaorou,¡±...¡±

    The police arrived very quickly.

    However, under Qin Yiyi¡¯s watchful eyes, their hands and feet were extremely light as they collected all the fingerprints and other clues at the scene.

    Then, it was time to deal with the aftermath of the property management.

    During this time, Yang Xiaorou was sent home by Qin Yiyi. Her role was to stabilize the two elders.

    Needless to say, Grandma Fang really heard some movement in the middle,

    ¡°Why are there people walking around outside the door? Who Is It? Xiaorou, did you hear that?¡±

    Yang Xiaorou blinked and started to lie, ¡°I heard it. When I went home just now, I saw that the property was investigating the fire hydrants and other equipment outside. The investigation was very strict. Every one of them had to try and register. They said that they were preparing a new batch...¡±

    Hearing this, Granny Fang was happy,

    ¡°This is good.¡±

    She nodded as she spoke and muttered to herself, ¡°Fire safety. This is something that should be taken seriously.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Oh right, my sister Yi Yi was stopped by someone from themunity downstairs. They said that they needed her help with something.¡±

    Granny Fang was very happy when she heard this,

    ¡°What can a child like her help with? She only knows how to cause trouble.¡±

    However, her tone was full of pride and pride.

    Yang Xiaorou saw this and felt that Granny Fang was extremely cute in this manner. In a short while, she had the olddy beaming with joy,

    ¡°Xiaorou,e over and help Granny change the stage. This animation isn¡¯t good.¡±

    ¡°Right, let¡¯s get the singer...¡±

    The two of them, an old man and a young man, sat in the living room and talked with relish.

    In the kitchen, Grandpa Fang looked at the door worriedly,

    did Something Happen?

    The old man heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Rou, this girl, could still sit there and chat with his olddy.

    From the looks of it, even if something were to happen, it would at most be a problem.

    As long as they didn¡¯t get hurt or have any idents, it would be fine.

    Grandfather Fang put this matter aside and focused on cooking,

    they had to eat when they got home.

    Outside.

    Qin Yiyi watched as a few staff members cleaned up the scene carefully.

    She was only relieved when she couldn¡¯t see anything.

    On the other side.

    A policeman had already walked over. ¡°Miss Qin, the surveince cameras here have indeed found something. Take a look at this person. Do you recognize him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi followed the other party over to take a look at the surveince cameras.

    First, the elevator door opened and a young man walked out. He looked left and right, as if he had turned around and said something.

    Then, a middle-aged woman walked out.

    She was carrying arge bucket of things in her hand, and then she directly threw it over.

    Very soon, the two of them turned around and entered the elevator again..

    The police officer looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°Judging from the other party¡¯s looks, they should havee looking for your house number. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s some sort of grudge between them. Miss Qin, do you want to go back and ask your family if you¡¯ve had any quarrels with anyone recently? Or, did Miss Qin have any grudges with anyone outside?¡±

    Speaking of which, if it was just an ordinary grudge...

    For the other party to take revenge like this..

    It was very inappropriate.

    However, Qin Yiyi quickly shook his head without even thinking about it,

    ¡°My grandparents are at home. They¡¯re just going downstairs for a stroll or something. They¡¯re from out of town, so they won¡¯t have any grudges with anyone.¡±

    She pointed at the two people on the screen. ¡°Our family doesn¡¯t know these two people. We¡¯ll have to trouble the police to help us investigate this matter.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin. We¡¯ve already sent the image back forparison.¡±

    The other police officer had previously cooperated with Qin Yiyi because of a small case.

    Oh, by cooperating, he was actually asking Qin Yiyi to help crack the other party¡¯sptop. He had just heard that Qin Yiyi was the one who reported the case.

    He also volunteered to follow him.

    At this moment, looking at Qin Yiyi, he said very seriously,

    ¡°I believe there will be a result soon. We will never condone this kind of behavior. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi and reminded him with some worry,

    ¡°Miss Qin, no matter what happens, your family should be targeted. You must be careful when you have family members going out recently.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want any idents to happen.

    Qin Yiyi thanked her gratefully.

    After saying a few more words, the police left,

    ¡°We¡¯ll inform Miss Qin immediately if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    After the police left.

    Qin Yiyi turned around and looked at a cleaning staff member who was still cleaning up.

    She smiled and turned around to go home.

    In the house.

    Grandfather Fang had just finished cooking.

    Seeing Qin Yiyi enter with a calm expression, grandpa fang secretly heaved a sigh of relief,

    no matter what, it was good that he was safe!

    Grandma Fang stood up without knowing anything, ¡°This girl went out for half a day and didn¡¯t know that there were still guests at home. It¡¯s just that Xiao Rou, this child, is obedient and sensible and doesn¡¯t bother with you. She quickly washed her hands and went to eat.¡±As she turned around, she pulled Yang Xiao Rou with a smile, ¡°Xiaorou, let¡¯s not y for now. Go Wash your hands and eat. We¡¯ll y with Grandmater.¡±

    The smile on her face was brilliant.

    It made Qin Yiyi feel that he was the guest of this family!

    After the meal.

    After waiting for the two elders to sit for a while, they went back to their room to take a nap.

    Yang Xiaorou sat beside Qin Yiyi with a concerned expression,

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, how is it? Is there any news from the police? Have they found out what happened?¡±

    The entire door was covered in blood.

    It waspletely red.

    Just thinking about it made him Panic!

    Qin Yi nodded. ¡°What have you found out? However, we¡¯ll have to wait for the police¡¯s results.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too despicable. If we really catch him, we¡¯ll have to lock him up for a few years.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the fuming Yang Xiaorou and couldn¡¯t help butugh,

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    At best, an education or a few days in jail.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m angry.¡±

    Yang Xiaorou huffed, ¡°These people, too bad!¡±

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s too bad.¡±

    Qin one nods to agree with, bad person, natural want to use the method that is aimed at bad person not?

    Wait until Yang Xiaorou also returned to the room to nap.

    Qin Yiyi went to the study room alone.

    She turned on theputer and tapped a few times with her fingertips. The video footage from outside was immediately brought up by her.

    She looked at the next man and woman seriously.

    She confirmed that she really didn¡¯t recognize them. After thinking for a while, Qin Yiyi flipped his fingers and soon, theputer screen waspletely filled with code.

    A few minutester.

    She tapped lightly and first saved the screenshot of the young man¡¯s photo.

    The desktop screen shed a few times.

    Finally, the code shed like flowing water.

    Finally, it froze on a photo and a few lines of words,

    xu Kai? !

    Qin Yi looked at the other party¡¯s photo carefully again. There was a sense of familiarity in his eyes..

    He lowered his head and looked at the information.

    He scanned through the information ten lines at a nce and she suddenlyughed.

    Doctor Xu¡¯s son? !

    After some thought, Qin Yi copied and pasted the document to the police station.

    Yes, it was anonymous.

    As for how the police would investigate and what they could find out..

    They would know after a while.

    At the police station.

    A few technicians were doing a process of elimination with a drawing.

    They had been looking at it for a long time and their eyes were blurry,

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that there aren¡¯t any, right?¡±

    All of them had criminal records.

    Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone..

    ¡°Xiao Lu, take a look again. Work hard, work overtime...¡±

    The one who spoke was the one who had helped Qin Yi Crack theputer password.

    His name was Chen Ze.

    At this moment, he had a serious look on his face,

    ¡°This kind of nature is really a bit too much, and we can¡¯t rule out the possibility of a case of revenge.¡±

    Therefore, they had to quicklye to a conclusion.

    Xiao Lu yawned and nodded,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I understand.¡±He was just too sleepy. He hadn¡¯t slept for nearly thirty hours, okay?

    Stretching his back, he ran to the bathroom and took a cold shower. He was about toe back to continue.

    Then, he found that there was an email on hisputer.

    He nodded casually. When he saw it, with a bang, he mmed the table,

    ¡°Chen Ze, Chen Ze,e over quickly. I found something.¡±

    When Xu Kai was found by the police, he was in the inte cafe, fighting with a group of people.

    In his excitement, he mmed the table and shouted.

    All that came out of his mouth were national curses.

    When he heard that someone was looking for him, Xu Kai didn¡¯t even turn his head. ¡°I¡¯m not free. Tell them to either leave or wait.¡±

    The manager of the Inte Cafe wanted to say something else.

    Xu Kai suddenly smashed the mouse in his hand. ¡°F * ck, what is this? This B * stard, he actually dared to defame me!¡±

    ¡°Again, again, again.¡±

    He did not believe that he would not be able to kill that B * Stard today!

    The manager of the Inte cafe could also be considered to know his temper. He was just a little hooligan.

    He was easily triggered.

    At this moment, he could only be careful of Ji Ji¡¯s reminder. ¡°Well, brother Kai, outside...¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoying? What are you talking about, you big man? Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m busy? Hurry up and walk around.¡±

    In his mind, the only person who coulde here to look for him was his mother and father.

    But his father didn¡¯t have a home recently.

    Then there was only that nagging mother of his!

    He didn¡¯t even have time to hide,

    ¡°Tell my mother that I¡¯ll go back by myself at the party.¡±

    Seriously, he wasn¡¯t a child. He was an adult. What was wrong with ying games for a while? !

    The inte cafe manager chuckled,

    were you ying for a while?

    He wished that he had forty-eight hours a day and that he could spend forty-nine hours in the inte cafe!

    He was afraid that he would misunderstand what was going onter.

    However, he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud. He was afraid that he would get beaten up!

    He looked at a spot not far away, where Chen Ze and one of his colleagues were waiting.

    Seeing this scene, Chen Ze narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll go over and take a look.¡±

    His colleague naturally followed.

    The two of them walked through the smoke-filled inte cafe, choking and coughing as they walked,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Isn¡¯t he here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but... he said he¡¯s busy.¡±

    The inte cafe manager raised his hand and pointed to a corner not too far away, looking like he had a lot to say.

    Chen Ze smiled, nodded his head and walked over to the other party.

    He saw Xu Kai, an adult, yingputer games ¡ª

    His feet were on theputer, and he had a cigarette in his mouth.

    He was cursing..

    This image was simply too good.

    The corner of Chen Ze¡¯s mouth twitched, and he walked over to stand still. ¡°Xu Kai, you...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t F * cking bother me. I¡¯m busy. If there¡¯s anything, wait for me to finish this game.¡±

    Without turning his head, he started to scold the people in the game again.

    Chen Ze,¡±...¡±

    After a short pause, he raised his hand and turned off the main power of theputer for him.

    The screen turned ck and Xu Kai was so angry that he almost exploded on the spot. ¡°F * ck, that B * Stard turned off myputer. is he looking for death? Er...¡±

    The next moment, he saw the person standing next to him clearly.

    Xu Kai instinctively stopped talking. His heart thumped and a fake smile instantly appeared on his face,

    ¡°Policerade...¡±

    Twenty minutester.

    Xu Kai was brought back to the police station.

    Of course, the middle-aged woman was also with him. She was Xu Kai¡¯s biological mother.

    There was a video recording.

    Xu Kai¡¯s mother was responsible for everything.

    Although Xu Kai was also with her, he did not do anything personally. He was only left behind to criticize and educate her.

    In the end, Xu Kai¡¯s mother was detained.

    Xu Kai cursed as he walked down the street. His entire body was filled with hostility,

    that woman actually had a surveince camera installed?

    He should have been more careful back then..

    When he returned home, Xu Kai shouted, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m hungry. What do you have to eat?¡±

    No one responded.

    When he came back to his senses, his face was as ck as the bottom of a pot,

    it was all that little B * Tch¡¯s fault!

    If she hadn¡¯t insisted on showing off her medical skills, would his father have been locked up and expelled from the hospital?

    No, he wasn¡¯t done with that woman!

    Early in the morning, Qin Yi found someone following him as soon as he left the entrance of the residential area.

    They arrived at a remote alley.

    She slowly turned around and saw a young man wearing a cap with his hands in his pockets walking towards her.

    He was just about to brush past her.

    A malicious smile shed across his eyes. He raised his hand as if something was smashing towards her.

    Qin Yiyi calmly avoided it. He turned around and reached out to pull the young man over.

    Punches and kicks.

    Punches hit flesh.

    Xu Kai cried out in pain, ¡°You crazy woman, you crazy woman, Why did you hit me? I want to call the police.¡±

 Chapter 358 - She was a sorcery

    Chapter 358: She was a sorcery

    In the police station, Xu Kai was still screaming,

    ¡°She attacked First!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a passerby. Yes, a passerby. I didn¡¯t do anything!¡±

    He thought very clearly that he didn¡¯t do anything, even if his identity was found out.

    But in the past, those things were done by his mother herself.

    He had followed his mother over, but he had only gone to persuade his mother!

    His mother had done something wrong and would not listen to reason.

    Just arrest her.

    It would save him the trouble of having someone nagging at his ear every day.

    Anyway, it was just a sentence, and it had nothing to do with him!

    His attitude made the two policemen¡¯s faces turn ck. ¡°Whether or not you have done anything is not something you can say. We will investigate this matter clearly.¡±

    With that, the two of them looked towards Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, we will investigate this matter immediately. We will not malign anyone and we will not tolerate anyone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded his head obediently. ¡°I believe your words.¡±

    She turned around and wanted to leave.

    Behind her, Xu Kai, who had been ordered not to move, was displeased.

    He shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°On what basis can she leave and not let me leave?¡±

    They were all the same person, alright.

    Why did he have to be investigated here while this wretched girl could swagger home?

    He looked at the two police officers with eyes full of scrutiny,

    ¡°You¡¯re biased.¡±

    ¡°Using public office for personal gain to protect this wretched woman, I¡¯m going to Sue You!¡±

    The two police officers¡¯faces turned ck from his words. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? Miss Qin, she...¡±

    Qin Yi, on the other hand, had already turned around and looked coldly at Xu Kai.

    For some reason, Xu Kai could see many things from this nce, which made his heart jump for no reason.

    A strange sense of unease surged up!

    But in the next moment, he instantly shouted, ¡°What are you looking at? Did I say something wrong just now?¡±

    ¡°I want to sue you, sue the two of you...¡±

    Qin Yi nodded and smiled at one of the policemen. His voice was gentle and soft, ¡°Policerade, I just received some information. I wanted to send it to us when we go back, but I thought it wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome. It¡¯s better to give it now.¡±She tilted her head and smiled, she looked at the two policemen obediently. ¡°Can you lend me aputer for a few minutes?¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah, sure, sure.¡±

    One of them was almost lost by her smile.

    Taking a deep breath, he decisively brought hisputer over. ¡°Miss Qin, please have a look.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi used his Bluetooth to transmit the message.

    In just a short minute or two, she suddenly looked up at the projection screen not far away and smiled meaningfully,

    ¡°Alright, you can look now.¡±

    You Can Look?

    Then, a scene that shocked the two of them directly appeared ¡ª

    The projection screen actually showed a picture of nine squares!

    One Square and one scene.

    And the person in the scene that did not change happened to be Xu Kai.

    The nine Xu Kai did the same thing in different ces and at different times ¡ª

    Bullying people!

    Or, they did something illegal.

    Even the school bully was found by Qin Yi.

    A few of them made the two police officers tremble in fear. In the third year of Junior High, a girl was forced to jump off a building by him!

    But Xu Kai and the Xu family didn¡¯t say a word.

    It was unknown whether the school epted the XU family¡¯s benefits. It was left and right that this matter was ultimately attributed to suicide.

    They remembered this incident very clearly. Although the police station wasn¡¯t the one that responded to the incident.

    They had gone to the scene to assist in the forensics.

    At that time, the girl¡¯s mother cried until she fainted a few times..

    There were also a few other things..

    Thinking about these, the two policemen looked at Xu Kai indifferently. Even though they had seen these videos with their own eyes, they had only recovered from their initial shock and instantly calmed down, they even stared at Qin Yiyi viciously while scolding and yelling. The two policemen present looked at Xu Kai with anger in their eyes. ¡°Xu Kai, now that you have this evidence, what are you trying to argue about? !¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t do anything. This is all fake.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fake.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this woman who framed me.¡±

    Xu Kai cried out.

    He even wanted to stand up and hit Qin Yiyi,

    it was all this woman¡¯s fault!

    She was the one who ruined his father, let him be ridiculed by his friends, and let him be nagged by his mother every day.

    That old bastard actually said that his father was now in prison and had no source of ie.

    He had to spend less money in the future and live frugally.

    But on what basis.

    He did not want to live such a miserable life!

    ¡°These are all fake, yes, they are synthetic...¡±

    Thinking of this, Xu Kai¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Policerades, you have to make a decision for me.¡±

    ¡°She is deliberately framing someone.¡±

    Pa..

    One of the police officers mmed the table with an ashen face,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, whether the information is real or fake, we will immediately take it to be appraised. As for you, you can stay here until there is no result.¡±

    The two policemen exchanged nces and nodded before turning around to leave.

    Xu Kai could still hear them chatting andughing with Qin Yiyi!

    Outside the police station.

    The two policemen looked at Qin Yiyi with a fiery gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, how did you find out about the information just now?¡±

    One had to know that the police really couldn¡¯t find any evidence at that time.

    In addition, the school and the Xu family had joined forces to destroy the evidence..

    The police were also human.

    There were times when they were powerless!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Theputer checked.¡±

    ¡°As for other things...¡±

    She smiled faintly. ¡°It¡¯s a secret.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s figure walk away.

    The two police officers looked away with envy. One of them nudged hispanion beside him with his elbow,

    ¡°A hacker is like her, right?¡±

    ¡°I think so too. I feel that with Miss Qin¡¯s skill, the few technicians in our branch can¡¯t evenpare.¡±

    The other one nodded silently in his heart,

    it was more than just impossible.

    It was simply... one in the sky and one underground, alright?

    Yes, the ones underground were the few from their branch!

    Qin Yiyi received a call from the police station three dayster, telling her that Xu Kai had been officially put on trial.

    If he had been convicted of the previous crimes, he would have been in there for at least a few years.

    After hanging up the phone, the corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s lips curled up,

    stay there for a few years?

    He had harmed so many people, yet he had a personality that did not recognize his own family.

    How could he only stay there for a few years.

    Forget it, forget it. She should just do a good deed and let her stay in there for a few more years.

    Mother Xu heard the news of her son¡¯s ident in the detention center.

    She waspletely stunned. What happened to her son?

    The next moment, she had already dragged the door and shouted, ¡°Let me out! Let Me Out! I want to see my son! I want to see him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bullying me! I want to see my son!¡±

    After a while, she shouted again, ¡°You¡¯re all murderers! You¡¯re...¡±

    ¡°What are you shouting for? If you continue shouting, you will be grounded.¡±

    When she heard that they were going to be locked up in a small dark room...

    Mother Xu immediately became terrified.

    Her face was filled with unwillingness. ¡°What happened to my son? Is He Alright?¡±

    This was the only seedling of their old Xu Family!

    ¡°What is there to ask? You will know when you go out in two days.¡±

    Mother Xu¡¯s matter was not that big.

    She was just educated and detained for a few days.

    There wasn¡¯t even a fine.

    Initially, she didn¡¯t care.

    In fact, she even felt a little smug in her heart

    Look, even if you bring me in, you can¡¯t do anything to me.

    In the end, you still put her back? !

    But now, she felt like returning home,

    she had to leave quickly. She had to make good ns for her son.

    Also, that smelly girl actually dared to bully her son like this. She would wait for her to get out.

    She wanted to teach that smelly girl a lesson!

    A malicious light shed across mother Xu¡¯s eyes. She wanted nothing more than to immediately drag Qin Yiyi over and eat him alive.

    Although the matter with Xu Kai had already been concluded.

    It was not that easy to settle the case.

    Therefore, mother Xu went out a few dayster and requested to see her son without even changing her clothes.

    For some reason, mother Xu was actually allowed to see Xu Kai.

    Until this moment.

    Xu Kai was truly a little afraid. He pounced on mother Xu,

    ¡°Mother, you have to save me. I was wronged.¡±

    ¡°It was that wretched girl with the surname Qin. She was the one who brought me in.¡±

    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re here to bring me home, right?¡±

    ¡°Mom, help...¡±

    A series of cries from her mother broke Xu¡¯s heart. Her face was filled with heartache,

    ¡°Son, don¡¯t worry. Mom will definitely not let anything happen to you.¡±

    Even if she had to sell everything she had.

    She had to save her son!

    It was a pity that when mother Xu went home to raise some money, she found out that..,

    she had been rejected by someone!

    This made mother Xu angry. In the past, when her old Xu was an attending physician in the hospital, she had been rejected.

    But no one would treat her like this!

    No one knew who had given mother Xu the idea, but in the end, she had actually set her sights on Qin Yiyi.

    At the school gate, mother Xu had been waiting for Qin Yiyi for three days.

    She even thought that if she still couldn¡¯t find Qin Yiyi today, she would think of a way to sneak into the school to find him!

    This was even better.

    When the time came, she would let everyone in the school take a good look at Qin Yiyi¡¯s face!

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t go to school at all these days!

    Besides, even though Qin didn¡¯t go to school alone,.

    But what Xu¡¯s mother did, it was all in her ears.

    Yang Huaijun sent to investigate the matter of the people found.

    Think this matter some trouble Yang Huaijun personally rushed over, who knows he said here for a long time.

    I looked back.

    The girl unexpectedly cozily nestle in sofa to watch TV.

    Moreover, she was watching an animated film!

    The corner of his mouth twitched speechlessly, and he took a deep breath, ¡°Miss Qin, if you let that woman cause a ruckus in the school, it will not be good for your reputation.¡±Although their boss had never cared about these things.., but as a qualified and sessful subordinate, he had to constantly think about putting an end to these things outside.

    Qin Yiyi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it and focused on watching the anime.

    Yang Xiaorou looked at her own brother with a face full of reproach,

    ¡°Brother, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you see that Sister Yiyi is busy? You can talk about these things when she¡¯s free.¡±

    How troublesome? !

    Hearing his own sister¡¯s words, Yang Huaijun almostughed out of anger.

    He stretched out his hand and pointed at her a few times.

    Yang Huaijun¡¯s voice was cold,

    ¡°Your sister Yiyi¡¯s so-called ¡®busy¡¯, is it watching cartoons?¡±

    Yang Xiaorou nodded confidently. However, in the next moment, she red at her brother, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not watching cartoons? Sister Yiyi is so busy. She usually has to study and work. These two days, she helped me change my thesis. Her brain is so tired. Can¡¯t she just watch cartoons and change her brain so that she can rest?¡±? ¡°Also, brother, what kind of Look is that? Can¡¯t sister Yiyi Watch Anime?¡±

    As she spoke, she snorted at Yang Huaijun like a little beast that had exposed its fangs,

    if she dared to say that she couldn¡¯t watch it, she would throw away all his treasurester!

    Yang Huaijun,¡±...¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who was at the side, was the kindest. He couldn¡¯t bear for the two siblings to continue arguing, so he looked at Yang Huaijun,

    ¡°What are you and Xiaorou arguing about? Let¡¯s talk things over properly.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°Xiaorou is still young. Even if you are her brother, don¡¯t always bully her.¡±

    Yang Huaijun,¡±...¡±is this the time to talk about this? Is It? Is It? !

    No!

    When did he bully this girl?

    When was it not because he, as her brother, was bullied by Yang Xiaorou?

    Forget it, Miss Qin¡¯s mood was definitely not good right now. He would just take what she said to be right.

    He suppressed this thought.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi again. ¡°Miss Qin, we really can¡¯t let her do this. That woman, she...¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him, shook his head, and looked at Yang Xiaorou,

    ¡°Xiaorou, tell your brother.¡±

    How did she fall for Yang Huaijun back then and let her follow by his side?

    Look at this slow-witted..

    Elm!

    Yang Xiaorou looked at her brother with amusement. ¡°Brother, do you think Miss Qin didn¡¯t think of this?¡±

    Otherwise, why would she hide at home and not go to school for a few days?

    Wasn¡¯t it just to avoid that woman¡¯s pestering?

    Qin Yiyi: No, No, you¡¯re thinking too much.

    I just simply felt that the sofa and bed at home were too fragrant, and I was a little reluctant to leave.

    Yes, and I didn¡¯t want to go to school and be squeezed by the professors!

    Yang Huaijun was already puzzled. ¡°You mean that Miss Qin had already made a move?¡±

    But why did she still want that woman toe out and cause trouble?

    Wasn¡¯t she looking for trouble for him?

    Yang Xiaorou smiled faintly. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you call her again and ask if that woman is still blocking the school entrance?¡±

    ¡°... Alright, I¡¯ll ask now.¡±

    Yang Huaijun had wanted to say that there was no need to ask. She would definitely be there.

    He could clearly see that that woman would definitely not leave so easily unless she saw Miss Qin.

    Moreover, she probably had the intention to tarnish Miss Qin¡¯s reputation!

    The call had just been picked up.

    Yang Huaijun had already impatiently asked, ¡°How is it? is that woman still there?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Yang, she¡¯s still around. It¡¯s just that...¡±

    Yang Huaijun had already made her wait for a while before looking at Yang Xiaorou,

    ¡°Did you hear that? She¡¯s still around. He...¡±

    Before Yang Xiaorou could say anything, a clear voice came from the speaker,

    ¡°But Mr. Yang, she¡¯s already surrounded by a few people. They¡¯re asking her to return their daughter and pay for their family¡¯s medical expenses.¡±

    The person on the phone said it easily.

    In fact, mother Xu was in a sorry state. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me...¡±

 Chapter 359 - Your ancestor

    Chapter 359: Your ancestor

    Xu had searched through all her connections, but to no avail.

    In the end, no one knew where she had gone.

    Half a monthter, Xu Kai was sentenced.

    No one had expected a storm to fall just like that.

    And the cause was actually jealousy..

    When Yang Xiaorou and Qin Yiyi talked about this matter, they were full of regret,

    this person, how could he be like this?

    On the phone, she sounded very puzzled. ¡°Sister Yiyi, what do you think that Xu Guy is after?¡±

    For what?

    For fame, for money, for the Gu family¡¯s connections, for..

    However, she only chuckled a few times before changing the topic to something else.

    The two of them talked for a while more. In the end, Qin Yiyi followed Yang Xiaorou¡¯s instructions and helped her change a few papers before hanging up.

    He turned around and sat on the chair.

    She once again recalled Yang Xiaorou¡¯s puzzled words.

    After a long while, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows and smiled,

    every single person had something to gain.

    Wasn¡¯t it? !

    Qin Yiyi thought that this matter would end here.

    The Xu father and son were sent in for the verdict, and mother Xu¡¯s whereabouts were unknown..

    Was there anything else?

    She just didn¡¯t expect that on the day she returned to school, Boss GU would actually look for her.

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t want to get to know her well.

    So she just stood at the school gate and looked at him quietly. ¡°Is there anything you need? If not, please excuse me. I still have to go to school for ss.¡±

    If she didn¡¯t go in now, she would bete.

    She had promised the old Fox yesterday that she would definitely go to ss this morning.

    She wouldn¡¯t bete!

    Boss GU furrowed his brows and looked at Qin Yiyi. He really wanted to say something, but when the words reached his mouth, he changed his tone,

    ¡°How did you know that Doctor Xu changed the Test Report?¡±

    Thinking back, it was also dangerous at that time.

    Why did he suddenly believe this girl?

    Fortunately, he chose to believe her at that time. Otherwise..

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and found it a little funny. ¡°Are you here to ask me this?¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, then I can tell you. Noment.¡±

    Boss GU was speechless

    He raised his head.

    He was swayed by Qin Yiyi¡¯s starry eyes,

    this little girl had a pair of good eyes!

    Of course, her face was also good-looking.

    What kind of mess was this..

    Boss GU quickly threw this thought aside and coughed lightly to cover up his previous guilty conscience. He quickly opened his mouth,

    ¡°My father is already very well now. He asked me to invite Miss Qin over and said that he wanted to personally thank Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi curled his lips when he heard this.

    He looked at her with his dark eyes and the ridicule in his eyes was obvious,

    he was really sincere.

    She had saved his life. Yes, she did not ask for anything in return.

    But was this how the Gu family treated their benefactor?

    Listen to his tone..

    Charity? !

    Shaking her head, she looked at boss Gu with a faint smile. She nodded and walked around him toward the school,

    ¡°I have to go to ss. I¡¯m going to bete.¡±

    She left without looking back.

    Boss GU,¡±...¡±

    Standing in the same spot and looking at Qin Yiyi¡¯s back, Boss GU¡¯s brows furrowed,

    did he agree to go or not?

    Qin Yiyi slipped through the back door of the ssroom with thest bell.

    Luo Ying and Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up when they saw her,

    ¡°Come over one by one. There are seats here.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi raised her hand to greet Qin Yiyi without thinking.

    Qin Yi nced at the professor who had just walked up to the podium and rolled his eyes speechlessly,

    she had wanted to keep a low profile so that the old Fox would not know that she waste.

    In the end, her voice was really good..

    Excuse me, Miss Liu, can you speak a little louder? !

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes at Liu Fanzhi and simply ran to her side and sat down.

    The book was brought over by Luo Ying.

    Seeing that she was seated properly, the two of them pushed the book in front of her. Liu Fanzhi even hissed,

    ¡°Hurry up, the Professor is looking at you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±who did I owe this to? !

    ss began.

    Qin Yiyi resigned himself to his fate and was stared at from beginning to end by the professor,

    during this period, he was even called up to answer a few questions. He couldn¡¯t even be distracted if he wanted to!

    He watched as the ss ended.

    The old professor looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Qin Yiyi,e with me to the office.¡±

    Qin Yiyi, who wanted to grab his book and slip away from the back, stopped helplessly,

    ¡°Professor, I still have something to do...¡±

    ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t take up a few minutes of your time.¡±

    ¡°But professor, I...¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to make a final struggle ¡ª

    If the old man called her over, it would definitely not be a good thing.

    She didn¡¯t want to go at all!

    Ten minutester.

    In the office.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was filled with resistance. ¡°Professor, I¡¯ve already said that I really don¡¯t have time...¡±

    To ask her to participate in some university internationalpetition..

    If she had the time, wouldn¡¯t she be able to stay at home eating and drinking, roll a few times on the sofa, and sleep on the bed?

    To ask her topete with that group of children..

    She felt like she was bullying them!

    The professor directly threw a few documents to Qin Yiyi. ¡°This is the registration I gave you after discussing with the dean. The principal also knows about it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±what do you know? You all know that she¡¯s smart, right? !

    The old professor chuckled ¡ª

    They all know that you can¡¯t leave if you¡¯rezy!

    His gaze swept across the documents in his hands, and Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze fell on thest prize,

    the grand prize, 150,000!

    Her eyes lit up immediately as she looked up at the old professor,

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to go. At most, I can squeeze some time out to fight for the first ce for our school.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned. ¡°Who asked me to be a member of our school? I, as a person, value the school¡¯s honor!¡±

    The old professor,¡±...¡±I don¡¯t believe you!

    However, this girl finally spoke up. It could be considered a good thing!

    He nodded at Qin Yiyi with a half-smile,

    ¡°The reward from above is only given by the authorities. As long as we can enter the top five in the internationalpetition this time, our school will have another reward.¡±

    When he heard that there would be another reward, Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened,

    ¡°Is it money? !¡±

    The old professor,¡±...¡±

    He saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes light up when he mentioned the word ¡°Money,¡±and his entire person shone with a different light.

    The old professor was a little puzzled,

    as far as he knew, even when this girl was in the countryside when she was young, she had nevercked food and drink.

    Why... did she like money so much?

    Qin Yiyi, money is the courage of a hero, money is the food and delicacies, money is..

    He asked about the time of the first round, which was set to be half a monthter.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say anything more. After bidding farewell to the old professor, he returned to the dormitory.

    In the dormitory.

    Liu Fanzhi was looking down on the railing worriedly,

    why isn¡¯t Yiyi Back Yet?

    Could it be that he was punished by the Old Fox?

    She turned around and looked at Luo Ying, who was sitting quietly at the side with a book in her hand. She was very reluctant to pull out the book in her hand,

    ¡°I say, you can still read. I wonder if Yi Yi was punished by that old fox.¡±

    ¡°That Old Fox is too much. Didn¡¯t Yi Yi just step into the ssroom? It¡¯s not like there¡¯s only one person.¡±

    Why did he have to stare at Yi Yi at her house.

    Qin Yiyi, who was at the door, heard this and agreed,

    ¡°I think so too. The professor must be targeting me.¡±

    The sudden voice made Liu Fanzhi turn around and see Qin Yiyi, who was at the door, pouncing on her,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know how worried I was about you just now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her away. ¡°Don¡¯t throw yourself at me. I don¡¯t Like Girls!¡±

    Liu Fanzhi,¡±...¡±

    Luo Ying, who was at the side, saw the two of them causing a ruckus and a smile shed across her eyes.

    The three girls sat down to talk.

    When she heard Qin Yiyi say that the professor was looking for her to participate in the internationalpetition, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little worried,

    ¡°Yiyi, Luo Ying and I have known about the internationalpetition before. It happens once every three years. The best results of our school in the first two times were only at the tenth ce.¡±

    So, this so-called top five and so-called reward was just a scam.

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t participate before.¡±

    In front of her two roommates, she really did not think about hiding anything, so her words and actions were usually more straightforward.

    At this moment, she had already decided to participate.

    Naturally, she would not choose to keep a low profile.

    Reaching out to Pat Liu Fanzhi¡¯s hand, Qin Yi said earnestly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this time, I will definitely give you an award.¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay. I believe that Yiyi will definitely be able to do it.¡±

    Luo Ying also nodded at the side. To her roommate, the two of them had unconditional trust!

    ¡°Oh right, Yiyi, Luo Ying and I have also signed up for thispetition.¡±

    Afterughing for a while, Liu Fanzhi suddenly thought of something. She grinned a little embarrassedly,

    ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Luo Ying. We¡¯re just going through the motions and taking the opportunity to experience it.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her,

    ¡°You¡¯re useless. Since you¡¯re participating, then you should think of the best, like getting first ce or something.¡±

    When Liu Fanzhi heard this, she almost spat out the tea that she had just drunk.

    She looked at Qin Yi Sideways. ¡°Do you think that Luo Ying and I are both like you, casually getting first ce?¡±

    The two of them had long known their own limitations. They were there to broaden their horizons!

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and directly threw the stack of information that the old professor had obtained to the two of them,

    ¡°Take it and look.¡±

    After a pause, she added, ¡°How can you rush out of the country for me? Otherwise, don¡¯t say that you¡¯re my roommate!¡±

    She took the first ce in the end.

    But her roommate didn¡¯t even manage to leave the country..

    How bad was that?

    With a look like that, she narrowed her eyes at the two girls and said, ¡°I¡¯ll find some more information for you guyster. You guys should take a look at it during this period of time.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked like she didn¡¯t want them to give up. ¡°Yiyi, we just...¡±they just wanted to go and have some fun!

    ¡°There¡¯s no such thing as ¡®just¡¯. If you want to go, you have to do your best.¡±

    ¡°But I...¡±

    ¡°Miss Liu, you have to believe in yourself. You can definitely do it.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi looked depressed. She didn¡¯t say anything else, alright?

    Luo Ying pursed her lips and snickered,

    this girl, probably only Qin Yiyi could make her have nothing to refute no matter what!

    The three girls had lunch outside.

    After lunch, they were dragged by Liu Fanzhi to go shopping for most of the afternoon.

    In her words, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to go shopping for a while, so why couldn¡¯t she go shopping now? !

    In the evening, Qin Yiyi received a call from Du Wuniang,

    she had returned from a business trip.

    She was talking to Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang at home.

    Qin Yiyi watched the two girls get on the bus back to school, while she slowly got on the bus in the other direction to go home.

    At home.

    Granny Fang¡¯sughter was incessant, and the wrinkles on her face were much wider.

    It was obvious that she was amused by Du Wuniang.

    When Qin Yiyi entered, Du Wuniang was telling the olddy some interesting things she had encountered while on a business trip.

    When the two of them saw Qin Yiyi enter, Du Wuniang looked over with a smile,

    ¡°Yiyi is back. I¡¯ve brought you a present. Come and take a look.¡±

    Granny Fang had a look of disdain on her face,

    ¡°What present are you bringing her? She¡¯s still a student. What present do you want?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    He inexplicably understood Gu Yulin¡¯s grievance when he was despised by Old Master Gu!

    In the kitchen, Grandpa Fang was cooking.

    When he saw her return, he smiled and stuck his head out. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re back. Quickly change and wash your hands. The meal will be ready soon.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Grandpa.¡±

    Qin Yiyi obediently went to change his clothes.

    When he came out, Du Wuniang was helping the old man with the dishes..

    During the meal, Grandma Fang would asionally give du Wuniang some food. The atmosphere during the meal was very good.

    After the meal, Du Wuniang sat down for a while and then stood up to leave,

    ¡°I¡¯ll contact youter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew she was talking about work, so he nodded. ¡°Okay, you go back and rest well.¡±

    He turned around.

    In the living room, Grandma Fang was already sitting on the sofa watching cartoons.

    Seeing Qin Yiyie back, she smiled and looked outside the door. ¡°Did miss du leave?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she went home to rest.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips. ¡°Grandma, I thought I picked myself up just now. I thought sister Du was your biological granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°You Little Girl, you¡¯re even jealous of this?¡±

    Grandma Fang raised her hand and poked Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead. She rolled her eyes at Qin Yiyi in amusement,

    ¡°Who am I doing this for?¡±

    ¡°If you weren¡¯t still a student and couldn¡¯t keep an eye on these people... wouldn¡¯t I help you treat them better?¡±

    People were selfish.

    No matter how much Grandma Fang liked people, she couldn¡¯t surpass her granddaughter.

    Qin Yi blinked. He really didn¡¯t expect his grandma to have such thoughts!

    While he was touched, she gently hugged Grandma Fang,

    ¡°Grandma, I Knew You Were the best grandma in the world. You¡¯re the best to me.¡±

    Grandma Fang smiled and poked her face. ¡°Hurry up and help your grandpa sweep the floor.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Seeing her grandfather busy in the kitchen, Qin Yiyi once again had the thought of inviting an aunt to help at home.

    However, this time, she had better execute first and reportter.

    She didn¡¯t want to be rejected by the two old people again!

    She did as she was told.

    Qin Yiyi prepared to look for her the next day.

    However, he didn¡¯t find her. Instead, he was called back to school by Liu Fanzhi and Luo Ying.

    On the way back, she did not ask in detail.

    When she reached the dormitory and saw the two girls running around anxiously, she could not help but feel a little surprised,

    ¡°What are you two doing?¡±

    They were fine. They just separatedst night. Did they miss her so much? !

    Yes, she was indeed likable!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts had not yet finished when Luo Ying pushed herptop over with a solemn expression,

    ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at theputer screen.

    In the school forum.

    A line of bold words entered his eyes

 Chapter 360 - Suspected to be a message from an old friend

    Chapter 360: Suspected to be a message from an old friend

    Qin Yi found it rather amusing,

    sorcery?

    She pursed her lips, a little wanting to find the person who posted it and ask her seriously,

    what was sorcery? !

    Liu Fanzhi, who was at the side, stomped her feet in anger,

    ¡°Yi Yi, this person who posted it is too detestable. How can he say such things about you?¡±

    And he even used such a title to tter her!

    She mmed the table hard. ¡°This matter is too indecent. Yiyi, let¡¯s go and look for the school¡¯s Forum Manager.¡±

    She had to properly ask him why he had posted such a post on the forum.

    He even ced it at the top?

    Clearly, he wanted the world to be in chaos!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m not even angry. Why are you angry?¡±

    He was talking about her, alright?

    Those who did not know would think that the forum was talking about her.

    Liu Fanzhi rolled her eyes at her. ¡°You only know how to Smile!¡±

    ¡°What Time Is it now? Why are you still smiling?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tugged at her sleeve in amusement and pushed her into a chair to sit down,

    ¡°Alright, why are you angry with those people? I came here specially to see you guys. You Won¡¯t wee me like this, right?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi snorted when she heard her words,

    ¡°Look at the two of us. Where are the presents? They don¡¯t count if there are no presents!¡±

    Qin Yi calmly handed over the two cups of milk tea that she had packed from the milk tea shop not far from the school gate,

    ¡°Here, one cup for each of you. These are the vors that you two like to drink.¡±

    She smiled and looked at Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes that lit up. She stuffed the milk tea into her hands,

    ¡°Drink some sweet tea first. You have a good mood. I¡¯ll take care of this.¡±

    Luo Ying nodded as well,

    ¡°Yes, Zhizhi. Yiyi won¡¯t let himself be at a disadvantage. You have to believe Yiyi.¡±

    ¡°I definitely believe Yiyi.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded vigorously, but in the next moment, she puffed up her cheeks with hatred, ¡°I¡¯m just angry at the person who posted this. Look at what¡¯s written on it. She actually started to make up stories when she was in her teens. She even said that she had a nose and eyes. Those who don¡¯t know would think that what she said was true, but it¡¯s really a joke.¡±

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and smiled. His voice was indifferent,

    ¡°What¡¯s written on it is all true.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    What was true?

    Qin Yiyi met the surprised gazes of Liu Fanzhi and Liu Fanzhi. He smiled faintly,

    ¡°I was thrown into the countryside by my parents when I was young. They said that they found someone to calcte my birth characters. I was born with bad luck. It¡¯s a curse to my parents and all the people close to me.¡±

    The funny thing was that they only cared about themselves and only thought about how they would curse them.

    However, they hadpletely forgotten to think about it on behalf of their elderly grandparents,

    if her curse on her parents¡¯lives was real and both of them were old, what good would it be to have her by their side?

    She pursed her lower lip, and a hint of ridicule shed across her eyes,

    she was just a cold and thin person.

    It was only after a few years that her grandfather found out about her fate.

    At that time, he lost his temper and scolded Fang Yingxue and her husband over the phone.

    He also asked them to take her away quickly.

    It was not that he did not want to raise her, but he felt that he needed his parents by his side.

    However, Fang Yingxue and her husband refused toe.

    Grandfather Fang once thought of sending her back. He thought that the granddaughter he raised was smart and cute.

    Previously, it was Fang Yingxue and her husband who had not had any contact with this daughter of his, so they did not have any feelings for her.

    But when they really saw their own daughter,.

    Would they still remain indifferent?

    Kinship was in their nature.

    Just the night before grandfather Fang was about to send her away, she had a high fever.

    It had been repeated for a whole week.

    The only thing that was missing was her brain.

    Even the doctors in the small town had said several times that she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to make it..

    It was at this moment that grandfather Fang called Fang Yingxue and asked the two of them toe and see her for thest time.

    After grandmother Fang told Qin Yi about it, she wasn¡¯t even ten years old and had a fever. Her little face was red, but she was talking about her father and mother!

    Unfortunately, neither Fang Yingxue nor her husband wanted toe.

    Fang yingxue even med Grandpa Fang angrily

    Didn¡¯t she send money? If she got sick, she could go to the hospital.

    She wasn¡¯t a doctor!

    This was her so-called biological mother!

    It was also because of this that Grandpa Fangpletely gave up on sending her back,

    with such a biological mother, so what if he sent her back?

    She didn¡¯t love her own daughter.

    He even loved his granddaughter whom he had raised since young!

    ¡°Yiyi, I didn¡¯t think that you were really...¡±the people in the family didn¡¯t like her. They had abandoned her and raised her by her grandparents.

    Liu Fanzhi felt a little sour in her heart. Looking at the girl standing in front of her, she suddenly walked over and hugged her,

    ¡°It¡¯s their fault that they don¡¯t like you. You have grandparents, and you still have friends like us.¡±

    ¡°We like you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    What should he do if he was touched by this sudden confession?

    She raised her hand and patted Liu Fanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hurry up and let go of me, or else I¡¯m going to call you molestation.¡±

    ¡°Go ahead, I won¡¯t Let Go Anyway.¡±

    Qin Yiyi had a look of disdain on his face. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I like handsome boys and I don¡¯t like girls.¡±

    These words made Liu Fanzhi so angry that she was amused.

    She let go and red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud.

    The atmosphere instantly lightened up.

    ¡°Actually, my grandparents are very nice and treat me very well.¡±

    It was just that when she was young, Fang Jianwei would always bully her, snatch her things, and despise her!

    But now, she had already taken back what she owed with interest!

    Qin Yiyi felt that he was very lucky to have grown up in front of two old people since he was young..

    ¡°I know, I know. Grandpa and Grandma are very nice people. The next time I go over, I will definitely apany Grandma to watch cartoons!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±thank you!

    Insert Science was muddled for a while.

    Luo Ying looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°What do you n to do with this post?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about it for now.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head. He felt that he should just talk about it. She would not lose a piece of flesh.

    However, Luo Ying looked at her with some disapproval,

    ¡°This person is very familiar with your matters. Either he knew you before, or he went to your hometown specifically to inquire about your news...¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to worry about it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment and pointed at a few paragraphs, ¡°Look here. All of them are praising my so-called younger sister, right? They even hid the fact that she was eventually expelled from the school. They only said that it was because I used some means... Don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with the narration here?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Wrong?¡±

    Liu Fanzhi didn¡¯t react.

    Luo Ying raised her eyebrows slightly. ¡°Yi Yi, are you saying that this post is very likely sent by your younger sister?¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t you say that she¡¯s overseas?¡±

    Moreover, it had been many years since they had contacted each other.

    Was there a need to target her so persistently?

    ¡°As for that!¡±

    Qin Yi saw through her thoughts and nodded with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s her personality.¡±

    She couldn¡¯t stand to see others being better than her.

    Especially not to see her living a better life than her, Qin Jiatong!

    Moreover, he had just given her such a big gift a while ago..

    After all the fuss over the past few months, Qin Jiatong should have been able to spare some time to do something to her, right?

    However, she didn¡¯t expect that she would actually use the school forum..

    ¡°What? What are you two talking about? What about Yiyi¡¯s sister? Oh My God, Yiyi, could it be that your sister did this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s most likely her.¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not intend to hide anything from his two roommates.

    She smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes,

    ¡°Let¡¯s not bother about this for now. I want to see what she wants to do!¡±

    She stayed overseas and did not show her face.

    She manipted others to nder and frame her so that she would be the target of public criticism.

    Did she really think that she would be safe?

    Wishful Thinking!

    Qin Yiyi called Ding Yi. ¡°I remember that Big Brother Shang has a few vineyards overseas, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin, do you want to go? I¡¯ll arrange it for You Now!¡±

    Ding Yi immediately perked up on the other end of the phone.

    He couldn¡¯t wait to get off the phone and immediately bring Qin Yiyi to arrange everything,

    this was the first time Miss Qin was concerned about her husband.

    In the past, she didn¡¯t ask anything!

    On the other side of the phone, he quickly made all the arrangements in his mind, but he didn¡¯t dare to miss a single word from Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, when do you n to go over? Today or tomorrow?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±she was just asking!

    These words made Ding Yi very disappointed, ¡°I thought you wanted to go over to have fun. Miss Qin, you haven¡¯t been there before. It¡¯s the season for grapes to ripen, and they¡¯re very beautiful. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to go over and take a look? Or you can even brew some wine yourself.¡±If he were to turn Miss Qin over, sir would definitely be happy!

    If he was happy, he wouldn¡¯t punish him anymore, right?

    Yes, he wanted to redeem himself!

    In the end, Qin Yiyi still didn¡¯t agree to let him go. However, Qin Yiyi arranged two things for him,

    he directly suppressed Qin Jiatong¡¯s manor.

    However, he wanted to leave her a breath. He didn¡¯t want to directly crush her to death.

    She still wanted to leave Qin Jiatong and Fang yingxue, the three of them, in a dog-eat-dog mess.

    If they died, it would be too easy for them.

    Although Ding Yi did not coax Qin Yiyi to go to Shang Jingheng¡¯s vineyard to y,.

    Qin Yiyi had arranged a mission for him.

    Without a word, he arranged the matters at hand to his assistant, and he immediately set off with a few people.

    This was a mission that Miss Qin had personally given to him.

    He must not lose face for his teacher, and he must not let down Miss Qin¡¯s high regard for him!

    Shang Jingheng chuckled. Respect for you?

    Ding Yi, no, no, he was just a tool person!

    After leaving this matter to Ding Yi, Qin Yiyi chatted with the two girls for a while and then went to the professor¡¯s office.

    Since he had already answered that the other party wanted to participate in thepetition.

    He naturally could not go back on his word.

    However, he still had to fight for the benefits that he should fight for,

    ¡°I want to take a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m taking a leave of absence.¡±

    ¡°How many days?¡±

    ¡°A month.¡±

    The professor¡¯s brow twitched and his face darkened. ¡°No discussion.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take a month off.¡±

    ¡°A week at the most.¡±

    ¡°A month.¡±

    ¡°Half a month, twenty days at the most, and...¡±

    ¡°Deal!¡±

    When he looked up and saw the craftiness in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, the old professor felt stifled,

    this girl!

    Rubbing the space between his eyebrows, he threw a stack of information that he had just asked someone to bring back to Qin Yi,

    ¡°Take it back and take a good look. This is the contestant fromst year and the contestant who entered the top 100 this year.¡±

    As for the other contestants, the professor felt that with Qin Yi¡¯s ability, there was no need to pay attention to them.

    Qin Yi nodded very seriously,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get you first ce.¡±

    The professor said, ¡°Get lost!¡±

    If he couldn¡¯t get first ce, then he would teach her a good lesson!

    Qin Yiyi shrugged and slowly walked out of the office building.

    She had only taken a few steps when she suddenly looked at the two boys who were walking not far away and frowned.

    She counted with her fingertips.

    In the end, she frowned and gave up. She looked up and saw that the two boys¡¯figures were about to disappear.

    She hesitated for a moment and followed them.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s footsteps were neither fast nor slow, just enough to maintain the distance between the two people in front of him so that they would not discover her and would not leave her behind.

    Ten minutester.

    She watched the two boys in front of her enter the medicalboratory building.

    She could not help but frown.

    She looked up at the sunlight that had just reached the top of her head, shook her head and followed them in.

    This was the medicalboratory building. The highest floor was the 13th floor.

    After taking a look at the elevator, Qin Yi pressed the button for the highest floor.

    On the roof.

    One of the boys had a curious look on his face. ¡°Hey, I say, Jiangyu, why did you call me here?¡±

    As he said this, heughed to himself,

    ¡°You¡¯re so weird. You still have to say something here before you can say it. Then quickly tell me now.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at him and smiled.

    However, his smile slowly became deste. In the end, it was filled with anger and hatred.

    He looked at her and curled his lips. His voice was cold,

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll tell you now. But before we talk, let me ask you something.¡±

    ¡°Why are you being so wishy-washy? Fine, fine, tell me now.¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember Lin Chunjiao?¡±

    ¡°Lin Chunjiao... you... how do you know her? Who Are you to her? !¡±

    The shorter boy¡¯s expression instantly changed drastically.

    He looked at Jiangyu warily as if he was facing a formidable enemy, ¡°Let me tell you, Lin Chunjiaomitted suicide. The police havee to a conclusion, and the hospital has an appraisal as well. It really has nothing to do with me. Who are you exactly? I, I have something to attend to, so I¡¯m going to leave first...¡±the boy said as he turned around and wanted to run downstairs.

    However, when he turned around, he was stopped by Jiangyu,

    ¡°Don¡¯t run so quickly. Didn¡¯t you say that you want to have a good chat with me and that you like to listen to my secrets? We have just started.¡±

    Jiangyu¡¯s tone was full of anger. ¡°Chen, you just said that Lin Chunjiaomitted suicide. If it has nothing to do with you, then why are you running, Huh?¡±

    As he said that, he reached out and pinched the other party¡¯s neck.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s figure was clearly shorter than Chen Jiabin¡¯s by about a head, but carrying someone taller than him was as easy as carrying a chicken.

    Chen Jiabin, whose legs were in the air after being grabbed by Jiang Yu¡¯s neck, was so choked that his face was flushed red and his soul was about to fly out,

    ¡°You, you... Let Go... save...¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at him with eyes filled with anger. ¡°You Scream. No one can hear you even if you scream until your throat is broken.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes.

    Jiang Yu suddenly put Chen Jiabin down. Her voice was gentle and full of enchantment,

    ¡°Now, look into my eyes and follow my words... Yes, go forward, go straight...¡±

 Chapter 361 - Old Master Jiang

    Chapter 361: Old Master Jiang

    Half an hourter.

    At a corner of the school¡¯s yground.

    Sheng Rong looked at Jiang Yu, who was clearly a little girl. She had delicate features and a pretty face, but she was full of hostility. The corner of her mouth twitched,

    ¡°Where are you from? Are you from our school?¡±

    Jiang Yu red at her and didn¡¯t want to say anything. But in the end, she seemed to have thought of something and shook her head,

    ¡°No.¡±

    Her voice was low with a hint of depression,

    ¡°My family doesn¡¯t allow me to enter university.¡±

    Sheng Rong raised her eyebrows and looked deeply at jiangyu. ¡°Why do you want to harm people?¡±

    Harm people?

    In the next moment, Jiangyu widened her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°That bastard lied to my cousin. He even said that he wanted her tomit suicide if she didn¡¯t want to live. I, I just wanted to scare him...¡±

    The little girl should be two or three years younger than Qin Yiyi.

    At this moment, she opened her big ck and white eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi innocently.

    It was as if she was saying, ¡°How could I hurt someone? I really just wanted to scare him...¡±

    Qin yiyi chuckled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you!¡±!

    If she hadn¡¯te, that Chen Guy would have been seduced by her and jumped off the building!

    She rubbed the space between her eyebrows and waved her hand at Jiangyu,

    ¡°Your name is jiangyu, right? Where do you live? I¡¯ll look for You When I¡¯m free.¡±

    Jiangyu,¡±...¡±didn¡¯t want to say it, but? !

    She looked up and saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes. Then she thought of how she had subdued her with a few moves just now..

    A wise man doesn¡¯t take a loss when the odds are against him. Jiangyu immediately reported her residence.

    However, she was very clear in her heart,

    she would move when she returned!

    Qin Yi did not expose her thoughts. He only looked at her,

    ¡°Since you have already cultivated, you should know some rules. If I see you attack an ordinary person again, I will cripple your cultivation.¡±

    Her voice was soft.

    However, it was as cold as ice in Jiang Yu¡¯s ears.

    She opened her mouth, wanting to defend herself, but somehow she felt guilty under Qin Yi¡¯s gaze.

    But she felt guilty.

    In the end, she could only snort twice, ¡°It was that person who did the bad thing first, he, he harmed my cousin!¡±

    Speaking up to this point, Jiangyu straightened her back and actually became confident.

    It was that person who bullied people first.

    She was only returning a tooth for a tooth!

    Qin Yi shook his head, his eyes gloomy, ¡°You can find the evidence of him harming others and hand it over to the police station to deal with. Don¡¯t forget that you are now in the secr world and have thew to rely on. If you secretly harm people¡¯s lives, that is against thew!¡±She paused, her voice became softer. ¡°If everyone has the same thoughts as you, casually dealing with ordinary people in the secr world, do you think this world would still be so stable?¡±

    When the time came, the secr world would be in chaos.

    The ordinary people would suffer!

    And..

    She looked at Jiang Yu and said in a calm voice, ¡°I¡¯m better than you. If I use my skills to directly cripple you, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Of course not!¡±

    Jiang Yu suddenly widened her eyes and looked at Qin Yiyi with vignce,

    ¡°I have no enmity with you. You Can¡¯t do this.¡±

    Qin Yiyi still had a lot of doubts in his heart. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to see if the other party was listening to him even after saying so much,

    ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh right, you can¡¯t easily attack others in the future.¡±

    Jiang Yu nodded behind her. ¡°Got it.¡±

    However, she was thinking that if that Chen Guy remembered what happened today, he would definitely seek revenge on her. She would take action when the time came!

    Qin Yi went straight home.

    In the study.

    She was holding a jade talisman that Jiangyu had dropped on the road.

    The carving method of the Jade Talisman and the aura inside it were very simr to the amulet beside her.

    Even an expert would almost think that it came from the same person!

    The difference was that one was good at carving, while the other was a little rough and did not take it seriously..

    The one that was good at carving was Jiangyu¡¯s.

    Her gaze fell on the corner of the Jade Talisman, which was engraved with extremelyplicated symbols.

    That was the mark of their sect!

    She held it in her hand and felt it gently. She could feel that Jiangyu¡¯s jade talisman had already been recognized as its master!

    In other words, the person who made the jade talisman had nourished it with his own blood essence.

    Only after that did Jiangyu recognize its master with his own blood.

    But there was only one result: the person who made the Jade Talisman had a natural connection with Jiangyu!

    Almost at the moment he recognized the jade talisman on Jiangyu¡¯s body, Qin Yi did some calctions.

    The final result was just a nk.

    She couldn¡¯t calcte it!

    Was it because Jiangyu had an indirect rtionship with her?

    He picked up the jade talisman and shook it lightly.

    Qin Yi pursed his lips, one after another, his eyes filled with puzzlement,

    why was there a sect jade talisman from the Karakorum ruins in a different space and time?

    There was also the sound of the soul separation bell ringing in her ears from time to time..

    Each and every one of their puzzlement was like a snowball rolling in the middle, getting bigger and bigger.

    Qin Yi felt as if he was the person caught in the middle of the Snowball.

    It made her feel as if she couldn¡¯t breathe!

    In the next moment, she suddenly smiled and ced the jade talisman into the drawer.

    Her eyes were burning.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was full of charm and arrogance,

    when the soldiers came, the generals would block them. When the water came, the Earth would cover it!

    If anyone dared to have designs on her, they would be caught sooner orter and beaten to death!

    She walked out of the study room and saw the people in the living room raise their eyebrows. Then, a smile gradually appeared on her face,

    ¡°Brother Shang, when did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I just came back.¡±

    He nced at Qin Yiyi with a calm expression. ¡°Just now, grandfather said that you entered the study room as soon as you came back. Is There Something Wrong?¡±

    ¡°Yes, there is something wrong...¡±

    After a slight pause, Qin Yiyi still didn¡¯t voice out the doubts she had just now. He only said,

    ¡°I saved a child on the top of the school building and then found an interesting little girl. Moreover, her skills are quite good...¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a smile and listened to her talking.

    But his eyes lowered slightly,

    he did not realize that if there were things or words that she did not want to talk to him about, then she would involuntarily talk more!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart welled up with a sense of helplessness,

    it had been so long, but the little girl still had secrets hidden from him, and she was not prepared to tell him!

    However, it did not matter. It would be the same even if he listened to her when she wanted to tell him!

    Dinner was eaten at home.

    Shang Jingheng cooked it.

    Grandma Fang was still nagging, ¡°Look at you, look at you. Little Shang cooks when shees back, unlike you. You only know how to y when youe back, or you just don¡¯te home.¡±

    ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll Cook Tomorrow.¡±

    Hearing her words, both Grandpa Fang and Shang Jingheng raised their eyes at the same time to look at her.

    Their eyes were naked and filled with rejection!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    In the end, it was still Princess Fang who took the initiative to speak up. ¡°Yiyi is still a student. Her studies are the most important. I don¡¯t need her at home.¡±

    What kind of joke was this.

    Let this girl go to the kitchen?

    Was it enough for her to blow up?

    He was afraid that he would have to find someone to fix the kitchen every day!

    Shang Jingheng nodded in agreement. At the same time, he seriously consulted the two elders,

    ¡°If Grandpa feels tired, should I ask two chefs to help at home?¡±

    Grandma Fang rejected without a second thought. ¡°What are we spending that money for? Your Grandpa and I can still move around. We can definitely cook!¡±

    Shang Jingheng knew that this would be the result.

    After thinking about it, he decided to remind du Wuniang and the others toe over and help.

    This way, he could let the old man and the olddy rest for a while.

    After dinner.

    Shang Jingheng sat for a while before leaving.

    Qin Yi stood up to send him off. When the two of them arrived downstairs, Shang Jingheng raised his hand and patted Qin Yiyi¡¯s hair,

    ¡°Alright, you can go upstairs now. I¡¯ll watch you go upstairs.¡±

    Qin Yiyi responded with an ¡®oh¡¯but did not move. His gaze swept over his neck a few times,

    ¡°Where¡¯s the Amulet I gave you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng could not help butugh. ¡°Why, do you think I dropped it?¡±

    He raised his hand and took it out from his pocket. ¡°The chain broke for some reason. I haven¡¯t changed it yet.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was relieved after making sure that it did not break,

    ¡°Then you take it first. I¡¯ll go buy some chains for you to wear tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°Then thank you, Little Miss Yiyi.¡±

    Shang Jingheng thought that he would find a chain to wearter.

    However, after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, he naturally agreed immediately,

    ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a mealter.¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them separated.

    Qin Yiyi walked upstairs.

    Behind him, Shang Jingheng watched her figure disappear. In the end, he stood for a while before turning around and walking forward.

    A car slowly drove over. ¡°Sir...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng got into the car. After giving an order, the car slowly drove into the night..

    On the other side, Jiangyu was very depressed,

    her amulet was gone!

    However, her grandfather had clearly said that the jade amulet belonged to her and would not fall.

    She had also tried a few times. Other than herself, no one else could take it off and drag it away.

    How did it disappear?

    Grinding her teeth, she changed her clothes and sneaked into the back door of the school.

    She sneaked to the medical building and searched the rooftop, but there was nothing!

    She returned to her room again.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and her grandfather¡¯s solemn words rang in her ears,

    this jade talisman is your life.

    The jade is here, the person is here!

    Now that the Jade Talisman is not here..

    Jiangyu¡¯s expression changed back and forth. Finally, she suddenly thought of Qin Yiyi.

    She wondered if miss had picked him up?

    A hint of hope appeared in her eyes. She subconsciously turned around and prepared to go out to look for Qin Yiyi.

    However, she stopped after taking two steps.

    She did not know where Qin Yiyi lived, and she did not have her contact information!

    At this moment, Jiangyu actually hoped that Qin Yiyi would hurry over to look for her.

    She stayed at home for the whole night.

    The next morning, after having breakfast, Jiangyu, who no longer had the patience to wait for others, went to school.

    She tied her hair into a ponytail and wore a pink casual outfit.

    Her obedient and well-behaved appearance made the doorman have a good impression of her. ¡°Young Lady, who did you say you were looking for?¡±

    ¡°She said her name is Qin Yiyi.¡±

    Luckily, she remembered this name yesterday!

    Jiang Yu secretly patted her chest in relief. ¡°Brother security guard, I don¡¯t know which ss she¡¯s in. Can I trouble you to let me go in and look for her?¡±

    The security guard was about to nod in agreement.

    He looked up and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go in. Look, the person you¡¯re looking for is here.¡±

    Here? !

    Jiangyu turned her head and saw a girl not far away slowly walking towards her while stepping on the rising sun.

    The sunlight shone on her body and her hair.

    As if dancing between her eyebrows, Yingchu¡¯s girl¡¯s face became more lively and charming.

    However, in reality, Jiangyu knew in her heart that all of this was fake!

    Yesterday, when Qin Yi tidied her up, his actions were swift and fierce!

    The corner of her mouth twitched.

    She ran over in a few steps, obedient and cute. ¡°Sister... Sister Qin.¡±

    She wanted to ask him about something.

    She had to have a proper attitude!

    Calling her Miss Qin or ssmate Qin would definitely be unfamiliar.

    Sister was very good!

    Who knew that in the next moment, Qin Yi would look at her with a face full of disdain,

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me big sister.¡±

    Jiangyu replied with an ¡°OH¡±and nodded her head in a very obedient manner. Her voice was cute and well-behaved,

    ¡°Then what should I call you? ssmate Qin, Miss Qin, Little Sister Qin?¡±

    However, it was also true. It was said that women in the outside world nowadays did not like to be called big sister or anything like that.

    They were afraid that they would be called Old!

    She did not expect that Qin Yiyi, who was so powerful, was no exception!

    But speaking of which..

    Jiang Yu frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi seriously. The doubt in her heart deepened,

    who exactly was this Qin Yiyi?

    She didn¡¯t feel any mana fluctuations from her body!

    At most, she was a little faster or had some inner strength and true energy to protect herself..

    But, he actually subdued her so easily?

    Qin Yiyi nced at her and stretched out his hand to flick her forehead,

    ¡°Why are you looking for me so early? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    She remembered that when this girl gave her the address, her face was filled with unwillingness!

    ¡°I lost a jade pendant. It was given to me by my grandfather. If he knew that I lost it, my grandfather would beat me to death.¡±

    Qin Yi stopped in his tracks.

    He looked at the Jiangyu who was standing in front of him with a smile that was not a smile.

    She raised her eyebrows. ¡°So?¡±

    So, did you pick it up or not? !

    Jiangyu was a little mad, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it on her face.

    She took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yiyi seriously,

    ¡°This is ssmate Qin. If you pick it up, can you please return it to me?¡±

    She pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to cry. ¡°Otherwise, I will be beaten to death by my grandfather.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to beat me to death.¡±

    Jiang Yu,¡±...¡±she wanted to hit him! But, she couldn¡¯t beat him!

    ¡°Since Sister Qin knows about me, you must have heard of the Jiang family, right?¡±

    She looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°If you really pick up my things, on behalf of the Jiang family, I¡¯ll make a promise to you. I¡¯ll owe you a favor in my lifetime, and I¡¯ll give you 10 free of charge. How about that?¡±As she spoke, her eyes widened, her expression that she had already said that the price was sky-high made Qin Yiyiugh. She reached out and ruffled her ck hair. Her voice was slow and unhurried, ¡°I have never heard of the Jiang family of fortune-telling. However, I have heard of Uncle Feng of fortune-telling.¡±

    ¡°Miss, you are spouting nonsense. Our Jiang family is the most famous. Also, that Uncle Feng of yours, he is definitely not famous. Perhaps he is a swindler who deceived you. Otherwise, I would definitely know about such a person!¡±

    Jiang Yu was a little angry, but she couldn¡¯t get angry because of her jade talisman,

    ¡°Missy, did you pick up my things or not?¡±

    Qin Yi returned to his senses and looked at her. ¡°Do You Want Your Jade Talisman Back?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

 Chapter 362 - Some entanglements

    Chapter 362: Some entanglements

    Jiang Yu,¡±...¡±

    She didn¡¯t expect that she was only here to scout and teach a scumbag a lesson.

    Not only was she discovered, she even allowed him to take such an important thing in her hands..

    It was definitely impossible not to.

    Not to mention that her grandfather would break her legs if he found out about this.

    Even she had a very strong thought in her heart,

    she couldn¡¯t give up, she couldn¡¯t abandon this jade talisman!

    She could be considered a member of the celestial sect of wonders.

    She believed in this kind of sixth sense.

    She fixed her gaze on Qin Yiyi, and a thought suddenly crossed her mind, ¡°Don¡¯t Tell Me You Want My Grandfather to help you read your fortune? Let me tell you, not to mention you, there are countless people who went to look for my grandfather. The gifts they received were very heavy, and my grandfather has never made a move.¡±After a pause, she added, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen my grandfather make a move in my entire life.¡±However, when the entire Jiang family spread the news, the most powerful person was still her grandfather!

    Even Jiang Yu herself felt quite curious,

    how famous and awe-inspiring her grandfather must have been when he was young.

    Unfortunately, she couldn¡¯t see it!

    ¡°If you really have something difficult to do and want to look for someone to help you with your fortune-telling, why don¡¯t I help you introduce the most powerful person in our family?¡±

    ¡°My grandfather really won¡¯t help.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled meaningfully. ¡°I just want to meet your grandfather.¡±

    As for divination..

    She didn¡¯t think that anyone could beat her!

    Jiangyu frowned and looked at Qin Yiyi a few times. Her tone was a little strange,

    ¡°With your tone, if you weren¡¯t so young and my grandfather wasn¡¯t so old, I would think that you like my grandfather.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She looked at Jiang Yu with a half-smile. ¡°There¡¯s only one chance. When your grandfatheres, I¡¯ll return this jade talisman to you.¡±

    Jiang Yu gritted her teeth.¡±... Wait!¡±

    Unfortunately, when Grandpa Jiang heard about this on the phone, he almost crawled over to beat this B * Stard granddaughter to death!

    Of course, if possible!

    In the end, Jiang Yu hung up the phone with a livid face. She raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°My Grandpa said that he wille tomorrow.¡±

    His goal was achieved.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. He looked at Jiang Yu who was standing still and raised his eyebrows,

    ¡°Do you have anything else?¡±

    ¡°No!¡±

    Jiang Yu really wanted to say that her grandpa had already agreed toe over. Could He return the jade talisman to her first?

    But when she looked up, she saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm and deep ck eyes.

    She opened her mouth and red at Qin Yiyi. ¡°If my grandfather is here, why would he look for you?¡±

    ¡°This is my phone number.¡±

    Qin Yiyi handed over his contact information. ¡°Just give me a call.¡±

    Then.

    She did not care what Jiangyu thought. She waved her hand and walked into the campus.

    After ss in the morning.

    Qin Yiyi, Luo Ying, Liu Fanzhi, and the other two girls were preparing to go back to the dormitory together.

    However, they had only taken a few steps when a hesitant voice sounded behind them,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi...¡±

    Qin Yiyi did not stop. He pretended to, uh, just did not hear it!

    The boy behind him thought that Qin Yiyi really did not hear it. He took a few quick steps forward and stood to her side,

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, can you wait for a while? I have something to tell you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his head and looked at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If It¡¯s a study exchange, please go back to the ssroom and tell me. I still have something to do.¡±

    After saying that, she was about to walk around him and leave.

    However, the boy¡¯s face suddenly turned red. He suddenly shouted loudly as if he was going all out,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, I, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?¡±

    Ouch!

    Liu Fanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she heard this.

    She looked at the person in front of her with a face full of curiosity, looking up and down, left and right.

    In the end, she shook her head and denied the possibility of the person in front of her,

    his legs were not long, his body size was not enough, his hair was not ck enough, his face was a little big, and his skin was a little dark. Yes, and that row of teeth was so ugly!

    How could such a person be worthy of her Yi Yi? !

    Moreover, Yi Yi had a few handsome men by her side.

    Although Yi Yi had never acknowledged that person called Shang something, it was still eye-catching to see the two of them standing together.

    A golden couple, a match made in Heaven, Alright? !

    Moreover, Yi Yi was either in the middle of this or in the dark.

    The onlookers could clearly see that from the beginning to the end, that person surnamed Shang only had one person in his eyes!

    As long as there was one person in each ce, there would be no other person or thing in the eyes of the other party!

    As for when one person was not there..

    The other party would probably not even spare a nce at other unrted people!

    Therefore, how could this person in front of her, who looked ugly no matter how she looked at him, be moved by one person?

    Just as her thoughts were racing, Qin Yiyi¡¯s calm but firm voice rang in her ears,

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, senior. I don¡¯t want to talk about matters of the heart.¡±

    Not Now.

    In the future, there wouldn¡¯t be much to talk about..

    After a long time, HMM, rtionships are so good. It¡¯s so fragrant to have a partner!

    The other party probably thought that he would be rejected as well, so he stood there with a flushed face, trying to persuade him onest time,

    ¡°Student Qin Yiyi, my studies are still very good. Every year, I receive a schrship. The teacher said that I can stay in the school. Really, you...¡±

    Can you consider me?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded lightly and turned around to nce at the girls who wereughing at him.

    He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    On the way, Liu Fanzhi giggled. ¡°Yiyi, you really won¡¯t consider it. You can stay in school in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you consider it?¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted. ¡°I think he¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®suitable¡¯? He likes you, so don¡¯t randomly pick a couple!¡±

    She jumped up and puffed her cheeks like a little frog,

    ¡°And I don¡¯t like people like him either, okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I happen to not like people like him either.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi pouted. She was just casually saying that, okay? That person wasn¡¯t worthy of Yi Yi!

    On the other hand, some of the girls at the side had already recalled something, ¡°I remember now. That person is a senior in his third year. He does receive schrships every year. At the beginning of the year, he even participated in the physicspetition on behalf of the school. I heard that he won the third prize. During that period, the professor praised him a lot.¡±As she spoke, she looked at Qin Yiyi, ¡°Such a good candidate. Yiyi, are you really not going to give it a try?¡±When she said this, the girl was more or less nervous, but she was more probing.

    Qin Yiyi saw through it and didn¡¯t say it out loud,

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about rtionships right now, and he really isn¡¯t my type.¡±

    When the other party heard this, she raised her eyebrows, half-true and half-false,

    ¡°Then if you really don¡¯t want to consider it, I¡¯ll have to consider it.¡±

    Such a good boy.

    Qin Yiyi looked like he was just a little better in his studies and was valued by the professor.

    However, it was said that he only came from a small town.

    He didn¡¯t even consider such a good boy?

    Detention.

    What a good job!

    However, his gaze fell on Qin Yiyi¡¯s elegant and refined face.

    The other party¡¯s heart palpitated, and a trace of jealousy shed past,

    that¡¯s right. With this face, what kind of boy could he not find? !

    When she thought of this, the way she looked at Qin Yiyi became a little strange and an indescribable contempt.

    It turned out that she looked down on such an outstanding senior and was actually thinking of getting a rich husband.

    Hur Hur, that¡¯s right!

    She thought in her heart, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face at all. She was grinning,

    ¡°Then when I catch up to himter, I¡¯ll give you a big red packet.¡±

    Qin Yiyi said calmly, ¡°No need. If you can¡¯t catch up, just don¡¯t me it on me.¡±

    The other party,¡±...¡±

    The few of them separated in front of the dormitory building.

    After Qin Yiyi and the other two girls left, the face of the girl who had spoken just now darkened,

    ¡°What kind of person is she? She was the one who said she didn¡¯t want to, but she actually didn¡¯t want to go after senior on her own.¡±

    The girl beside her hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t think Qin Yiyi said that either, right?¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t say it, but didn¡¯t you hear her say that don¡¯t me her if I can¡¯t catch up to her? She clearly doesn¡¯t want me and the senior to be a couple.¡±

    ¡°She must be treating the senior as a spare tire. She¡¯s really big-hearted!¡±

    The girl said angrily and stomped her feet,

    ¡°I still have to chase after my senior and let her see it!¡±

    When the time came, she and her senior would stand in front of her and show off their affection!

    Let¡¯s see what else she has to say!

    Qin Yiyi, yes, just one sentence ¡ª

    Show off your affection and die quickly!

    At the dormitory.

    Qin Yiyi and the others did not take this matter seriously,

    after all, it was not the first time that they had been liked by their senior. It would definitely not be thest time.

    Liu Fanzhi just found it a little funny,

    ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯ve hurt another Senior¡¯s heart. Sigh, you didn¡¯t see the ugly face when he turned around.¡±

    ¡°Why? Do you want tofort him?¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°If so, I¡¯ll cheer for You?¡±

    Luo Ying also smiled. ¡°Yes, Zhizhi, you can try.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    But in the next moment, Liu Fanzhi ran up to Luo Ying. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and try? You Don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, okay?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t talk about this before I graduate from university.¡±

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t talk about it either.¡±

    Liu Fanzhi nodded and agreed without thinking. ¡°What boyfriend? It¡¯s too troublesome. Isn¡¯t it better to be alone?¡±

    Luo Ying also agreed with this,

    alone... really, very good!

    Qin Yiyi and the two girls had lunch in the canteen. After a ss in the afternoon, they went home.

    Liu Fanzhi wanted to go with Yiyi, but unfortunately, she and Luo Ying still had a ss in the afternoon.

    She could only reluctantly watch Qin Yiyi leave.

    When they came out of the school gate, they saw Shang Jingheng leaning against the car not far away. He was dressed in casual clothes, but he gave off an ice-cold aura that kept strangers away.

    Moreover, not far from the car, there were three little girls looking at Shang Jingheng with eager eyes.

    The kind of infatuated.

    Qin Yiyi finally understood why Shang Jingheng¡¯s face had turned so dark.

    She smiled and walked over,

    ¡°How does it feel to be worshipped by girls?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I¡¯m getting in the car.¡±

    He only wanted her gaze to fall on him alone!

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yi fasten his seatbelt, and the car turned around and drove away.

    The few girls who had eaten a lot of car exhaust were in a daze as they eximed a few times,

    ¡°Did you guys see that? He actually helped that girl open the car door!¡±

    ¡°What a gentleman.¡±

    ¡°What is this? Did you guys not see that? He even helped that girl fasten her seatbelt.¡±

    ¡°Also, he had a straight face earlier, but he smiled at that girl...¡±

    ¡°Ah Ah, I¡¯m so envious of that girl!¡±

    ¡°Oh right, she¡¯s from our school, right?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, she walked out of school...¡±

    ¡°Sigh, she¡¯s taken. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s Go...¡±

    A few young girls walked into the campus with regretful expressions on their faces. ¡®all good men belong to other people.¡¯.

    In the car.

    Qin Yiyi, on the other hand, was teasing Shang Jingheng. ¡°The way those girls looked at you just now was filled with admiration. How was it? Did theye over to ask for your contact details?¡±Seeing that Shang Jingheng nced at her without saying anything, she raised her eyebrows, she tilted her head and looked over with a grin. ¡°They definitely want it, don¡¯t They? Come, brother Shang, be honest. Did you give it to them? Also, those youngdies look pretty good to me. Do they have any styles that you like?¡±

    ¡°If they do, I¡¯ll help you ask around.¡±

    Looking at them, they seemed to be girls from their school!

    Shang Jingheng red at her, his gaze bing deeper and deeper,

    ¡°You didn¡¯t give it to them.¡±

    Then they really wanted it.

    Qin Yi felt that these girls were really quite daring.

    If it was the current her in his previous life... Well, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare!

    The two of them drove to the market to buy groceries and replenished some daily necessities in the supermarket.

    They carried big and small bags of things home.

    Grandma Fang and Grandpa Fang were just about to go out when they saw the two of theming back. Grandma Fang smiled,

    ¡°Thinking that you two are going home for dinner tonight, I was just about to go buy groceries.¡±

    Qin Yiyi brought the groceries over as if he was presenting a treasure. ¡°Grandma, I bought all of them. Look, there are fish, shrimp, chicken, and even bones and meat. I bought a lot of them.¡±

    Grandma Fang pushed her hand away and revealed a big smile to Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Little Shang, you went to pick up this girl again, right? I already told you to let here back alone.¡±

    She was already so old, was she still afraid of being lost? !

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±this was really her kissing Grandma!

    He red at Shang Jingheng. Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and gestured with his eyes,

    ¡®How did you bribe my grandparents?¡¯?

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes,

    ¡®guess!¡¯!

    ¡®guess your head.¡¯.

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at the roof and ced the dishes in the kitchen before walking out.

    Fang¡¯s grandmother and Fang¡¯s grandfather had already gone downstairs to take a stroll.

    The two of them sat on the sofa.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet that old man from the Jiang family the day after tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°The Jiang Family?¡±

    Shang Jingheng pondered for a moment. ¡°The Jiang Family?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she said softly, ¡°I have some doubts that I need to meet Old Man Jiang. However, I don¡¯t know if he can help me solve them.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled,

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. If he can¡¯t solve it, let¡¯s continue searching. There will be a day when we¡¯ll figure it out.¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what the little girl was hiding from him.

    Also, he had been carefully asking Ji Ji for confirmation.

    However, Shang Jingheng had a gut feeling that this matter was very important to Qin Yiyi!

    Since it was something very important to the little girl..

    Then, he would naturally give his full support and stand by the little girl¡¯s side unconditionally!

    Qin Yi pursed his lips and lowered his eyes,

    ¡°This matter is a little absurd. I¡¯ll tell you after I¡¯ve sorted out my thoughts.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled slightly and nodded when he heard this,

    ¡°Alright, tell me if you think you can. Otherwise, don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    He had everything to do with his little girl.

    She could do whatever she wanted and do whatever she wanted!

 Chapter 363 - In and out of dreams

    Chapter 363: In and out of dreams

    In the past, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t think too much because he was thinking about something.

    Until he saw the Jiang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson.

    Her gaze first fell on Jiang Yu, who hade out to wee her and Shang Jingheng.

    Then, when she saw this, she couldn¡¯t help but smile,

    ¡°Jiang Yu, were you robbed?¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were red, and there were traces of tears on her face.

    Her hair was also messy.

    Although she tried her best to put on a calm expression towards Qin Yiyi and the other two.

    But with one look, it was obvious that she had been taught a good lesson.

    It was probably the doing of old master Jiang, whom she had never met before?

    Jiang Yu was still feeling wronged, but when she heard Qin Yiyi¡¯s words, she puffed up her cheeks,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you have the nerve to ask about this!¡±

    If she didn¡¯t insist on not giving her jade talisman, she would have asked her to find her grandfather.

    How could her old man give her a bamboo shoot stir-fried meat when they met?

    She was still in pain.

    One or two of them, they were all bad people!

    In the hotel room.

    Jiang Yu looked at Qin Yiyi in front of her angrily and snorted twice,

    ¡°I¡¯ve brought the person here. Here, that¡¯s my grandfather. Give me back my things.¡±

    Qin Yi ignored her words and only looked indifferently at Old Master Jiang, who was sitting at the side with a dignified expression.

    Jiang Yu, who had been ignored, stomped her foot. ¡°Qin, you...¡±

    Qin Yi didn¡¯t say anything, but old master Jiang red at her,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the honored gueste to your door? Go make some tea!¡±

    Jiang Yu,¡±...¡±

    What honored guest? This was clearly a thief!

    She was unwilling to give her things.

    She even threatened her.

    It was even better now. Her old man was standing on the side of that thief!

    Even though she wanted to, Jiang Yu still didn¡¯t dare to disobey her grandfather¡¯s words. She obediently went out to find a waiter to make tea.

    In the room.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng.

    He narrowed his eyes as he sized up the two of them. The more he looked at them, the more wary he became.

    In the end, he was even secretly shocked,

    he actually couldn¡¯t see the fates of the two of them!

    It was aplete nk!

    Grandfather Jiang was a little unwilling to admit defeat. Just as he was about to calcte again,.

    Qin Yiyi, who was sitting on the other side and allowing him to size them up, slowly opened his mouth,

    ¡°If the head of the Jiang family isn¡¯t afraid of a bacsh, feel free to continue.¡±

    Hearing these words, Old Master Jiang¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    A bright light shed in his eyes as he looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°This youngdy also knows these things?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°A little.¡±

    Then, he lowered his head and drank his tea. He actually fell silent once again.

    She did not make a sound.

    Shang Jingheng, who had followed her here, naturally did not make a sound.

    Not to mention Old Master Jiang, even everyone in this world was added together.

    As long as they were not the ones he cared about.

    They were all just floating clouds!

    A few minutester.

    Old Master Jiang was the first to lose,

    ¡°I heard from my disappointing girl that your surname is Qin? I can call you Yi Yi, right?¡±

    Qin Yi raised his eyes and looked at him with a calm expression,

    ¡°Yes.¡±A name was just a code name!

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s expression paused, and he could only take the initiative to speak again,

    ¡°May I know why you have asked me toe here?¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. I haven¡¯t made a move for many years. If you want me to make a move, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint you.¡±He paused for a moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious face. ¡°If you believe me, why don¡¯t you ask me to help you find someone in the family who is good at this? I Won¡¯t dy what you¡¯re asking for...¡±

    Jiang Yu, who was listening from the corner of the wall outside the door, opened her mouth wide when she heard this.

    She could stuff an egg into it.

    She couldn¡¯t close her mouth for a long time,

    was it really her grandfather who was talking inside? !

    But she remembered that her grandfather was furious and chased after her to beat her up.

    He had even threatened to teach her a lesson when he saw Qin Yiyi. In her grandfather¡¯s words, he had to let the young people know how high the sky was and how thick the ground was!

    That was why she had specially warned Qin Yiyi to be careful when she led them to the room.

    She was afraid that her grandfather would suddenly target her.

    But now..

    Listen to what her grandfather had said?

    It was simply... infuriating!

    In the room.

    Grandfather Jiang¡¯s gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, and his tone softened slightly,

    ¡°Miss, why don¡¯t you think about it?¡±

    At first, he thought that his granddaughter had been scammed by someone.

    Moreover, that stupid girl had actually taken out all her family background first!

    In the end, didn¡¯t she just take advantage of a B * stard? !

    With this thought in mind, Old Master Jiang really wanted toe up and teach Qin Yiyi and the other two a lesson.

    But after seeing the two of them, he suddenly changed his mind.

    Especially when even he couldn¡¯t figure out the true background of the two of them and couldn¡¯t see their future clearly.

    Apart from the shock and doubt in his heart,.

    Grandfather Jiang really wanted the people of the Jiang family to help Qin Yiyi. It would be best if the other party took the initiative to owe him a favor!

    In the future, it would always be beneficial to the Jiang family.

    This was a kind of intuition!

    However, Qin Yiyi smiled and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m only here to ask if this jade talisman belongs to your family.¡±

    She held a corner of the jade talisman and waved it in front of old master Jiang,

    ¡°Old Master Jiang, please answer truthfully.¡±

    Old Master Jiang frowned. ¡°Young Lady, What are you saying? This doesn¡¯t belong to our family. Whose is it?¡±

    He raised his hand and arched it toward the open window. His voice was pious,

    ¡°This is a jade talisman that has been passed down in our family for generations. It has been passed down for three generations in my hands. That Girl¡¯s health wasn¡¯t good when she was young. After I asked around for medical treatment, I finally figured out that this jade talisman was fated to be with that girl, so I passed it on to Jiangyu despite the objections of the other members of the Jiang family...¡±his voice paused for a moment, old Master Jiang looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression. ¡°Speaking of which, this is just an ordinary jade talisman. Other than being slightly better looking, it can barely be considered to strengthen one¡¯s body.¡±

    ¡°I wonder if Miss can return it to Jiangyu?¡±

    He was so old, so it was naturally not good for him to ask Qin Yiyi for anything.

    He could only bring out his granddaughter.

    Moreover, this was indeed the little girl in front of him who picked it up from her granddaughter¡¯s ce!

    Qin Yiyi shook his head with a serious expression, ¡°That means it¡¯s passed down from our ancestors. Don¡¯t you know that if you wear this jade talisman on your body, you will die before you reach eighteen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Old Master Jiang suddenly stood up and looked at Qin Yiyi with burning eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are or what you are thinking. This jade talisman is owned by our Jiang family and passed down from our ancestors. Little girl, if you return the Jade Talisman Now, our Jiang family will owe you a favor. It¡¯s good for both of us. If you want to keep it for yourself...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that you won¡¯t be able to chew on it!¡±

    Master Jiang snorted and his eyes were as sharp as knives. ¡°Little girl, I advise you not to think too much about some things.¡±

    Thinking too much was a waste of brains, and it was easy to die early!

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Master Jiang¡¯s words are fair and just. What, are you trying to buy and sell it to silence me now?¡±

    After a lowugh.

    Shang Jingheng, who had been sitting next to Qin Yiyi since he entered, had a sh of anger in his eyes,

    he actually dared to threaten Yiyi!

    He pursed his thin lips and said unhurriedly, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, why don¡¯t Old Master Jiang read thest divination for your family and see if your Jiang family can survive thisst cmity?¡±His calm eyes swept over old master Jiang, shang Jingheng lowered his head and helped Qin Yi Peel a grape skin, bringing it to her mouth. ¡°Eat less. Didn¡¯t you say you were going out to eatter?¡±

    ¡°I know, housekeeper.¡±

    Shang Jingheng shook his head and turned his gaze once again to old master Jiang, whose expression was gloomy and unclear,

    ¡°Your family¡¯s belongings were lost. My little friend was kind enough to help you pick them up. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say how to make up for it, but now you want to silence me? Old Master Jiang, your so-called fairness is a little wrong.¡±

    ¡°Also, my little friend is timid. Old Master Jiang, you¡¯d better not scare her.¡±

    ¡°If you scare the little girl...¡±

    Shang Jingheng reached out and patted her back, but the smile in his eyes didn¡¯t reach his eyes,

    ¡°Old Master Jiang, please continue.¡±

    What was he going to say.

    Old Master Jiang was depressed, but the fear in his heart towards the two people in front of him grew stronger,

    these two people were definitely not ordinary people!

    That¡¯s right, someone who could make him unable to predict the future and unable to see through the other party¡¯s fate.

    How could they be ordinary people?

    Thinking of this, old master Jiang decided not to dwell on this point.

    He met Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep eyes andughed, ¡°What are you talking about? My Jiang family would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°Just as this little brother said, even if you picked up our Jiang family¡¯s things, we are very grateful now. If you can return your things to the original owner, Our Jiang family will definitely reward you handsomely!¡±

    As for what Qin Yiyi said before, that he wouldn¡¯t live past the age of eighteen.

    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t take it to heart at all,

    they were the Jiang family.

    How could they not see through the faces of the few juniors in their family?

    Especially Jiang Yu, his only granddaughter.

    He treated it as if it were his own heart. Previously, he had only put the jade talisman on because he saw that her body was weak.

    Didn¡¯t he see that in the past few years, Jiang Yu, who was so good at eating and drinking, could jump around the world and have fun, could not find anyone?

    How could it be that she died young? !

    Old Master Jiang wanted to say something that was full of nonsense, but he shook his head when the words were about toe out of his mouth,

    they were just two young people.

    He could already be their grandfather, so what was the point of arguing about this? !

    With this thought, his expression became more and more stable,

    ¡°I wonder what condition Miss Qin has to return this jade talisman to its original owner and return it to my granddaughter?¡±

    Qin Yi must have looked at him for a long time.

    In the end, she suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t Old Master Jiang invite Jiang Yu in and take a good look at her face before we talk about it?¡±

    This request was eptable.

    Besides, Qin Yi and the other two didn¡¯t know, but Old Master Jiang knew very well,

    his fearless and foolish granddaughter was probably listening at the door from the corner of the wall.

    They didn¡¯t know about Qin Yi and the other two? !

    ¡°Damn girl, get your ass in here.¡±

    Jiang Yu was so shocked by her grandfather¡¯s words that her little heart almost jumped out.

    Without thinking, she pushed the door open and rushed in,

    ¡°Grandfather, grandfather, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Grandfather Jiang looked up at her and was about to say something.

    But it was just this one nce.

    The teacup in his hand suddenly slipped and fell to the ground with a bang, shattering into pieces!

    His temples turned ck.

    His eyes were dim.

    His face was ck and his lips were purple..

    This, this, this... this was clearly a sign of impending death!

    Old Master Jiang suddenly stood up and raised his hand to point at Jiang Yu before turning around to point at Qin Yiyi.

    His lips were trembling. ¡°She, she, she... she...¡±how could this be? !

    Qin Yiyi looked at him indifferently. His eyes were calm but filled with dignity and pressure.

    This made old master jiang pull back his finger abruptly.

    It was as if his actions were very inappropriate and disrespectful to the other party.

    For some strange reason, he felt a strong sense of self-me and guilt because of such a small action!

    But..

    He shouldn¡¯t be disrespectful at all!

    She was just a little girl. She looked at most about the same age as his little fish?

    ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, what happened to you?¡±

    Jiang Yu was shocked. She turned around and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with My Grandpa?¡±She didn¡¯t hear or see what Miss Qin did to her grandpa.

    How could he be so angry? !

    Oh, he seemed to be angrier and angrier than thest time she was angry at him.

    Old Master Jiang, stupid thing. He was obviously shocked by the sudden change in his appearance!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Can you trust Old Master Now?¡±

    After all, Old Master Jiang had lived for so many years.

    He had also been in charge of the Jiang family for several decades.

    The shock just now had onlysted for an instant. In addition, it was rted to his most beloved junior.

    At this moment, although he could notpletely calm down his emotions.

    At the very least, he had steadied his mind.

    Sitting back in his chair, he red at the worried-looking Jiang Yu. After thinking for a moment, he pointed at the chair beside him,

    ¡°You sit down too.¡±

    Jiang Yu nodded and sat down, muttering to herself,

    she was like a brick.

    Her grandfather would carry her wherever he needed to.

    Old Master Jiang,¡±...¡±what if he wanted to beat this girl to death? !

    But when he looked up and saw Jiang Yu¡¯s face, his heart sank again,

    this time, not only did he see the look of death on Jiang Yu¡¯s body.

    It was actually... a narrow escape!

    And the chance of this lifetime could be said to be... Zero!

    Ever since Old Master Jiang entered the industry, he had never seen a face like Jiang Yu¡¯s!

    He took a deep breath, and his sharp eyes fell on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, can you tell me what¡¯s Going On?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and looked at him, smiling. ¡°I wonder what Old Master Jiang wants me to say, about this jade talisman, or about the impending death of your granddaughter?¡±She paused slightly, and her voice was unhurried, ¡°There are a lot of things I have to say. I don¡¯t know which one to say first. Why don¡¯t Old Master Jiang Choose One and Tell Me First? I can listen to it and sort out my thoughts.¡±

    Old Master Jiang frowned slightly when he heard this,

    he felt that Qin Yi¡¯s words seemed to havee prepared?

    But why was she doing this?

    His mind was spinning rapidly.

    Jiangyu, who was beside him, jumped up from her chair in shock. ¡°Damn, Grandpa, when did I get killed?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t she know about this? !

    Moreover, she had read his fortune this morning. Everything was going well, okay? !

    She narrowed her eyes at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Hey, Little Sister, you can¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t know about this. Grandpa, don¡¯t listen to her!¡±

 Chapter 364 - Fainted

    Chapter 364: Fainted

    Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather sent Qin Yiyi off in silence,

    ¡°Miss Qin, that¡¯s all I know. Besides, my ancestors really didn¡¯t leave anything behind.¡±

    This jade talisman could be considered the only magical artifact left.

    He didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to see through it ande knocking on his door..

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and his gaze fell on Jiang Yu, who was not far away, looking uneasy.

    She paused and waved at Jiang Yu,

    ¡°Come here.¡±

    ¡°AH, I...¡±She stood there without moving, but her eyes drifted to her grandfather.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather nodded. ¡°Go.¡±

    This little girl gave him an extremelyplicated feeling. In addition, he actually couldn¡¯t see through the fate of the two people in front of him..

    It was imaginable how conflicted Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather was.

    However..

    If this person could really dissolve his granddaughter¡¯s death..

    But when he thought of this, Grandpa Jiangyu suddenly raised his hand and pped his forehead,

    what was he thinking about.

    This was a death tribtion!

    Could he casually help others?

    Moreover, how old was this girl? She was at most two or three years older than his Jiangyu?

    No matter how he looked at her, she wasn¡¯t an ordinary person..

    But her age was obvious.

    Qin Yiyi had already personally hung the jade talisman around Jiangyu¡¯s neck,

    ¡°Wear it. This will help you slow down for a while.¡±

    The rest would wait until she had sorted things out!

    With just these words, Grandpa Jiangyu was already very happy,

    it could slow down death.

    He did not know when he had such a powerful magic artifact!

    Or could it be that his family¡¯s Jade Talisman was really that powerful? !

    Grandpa Jiang Yu was leaning toward thetter.

    Firstly, Qin Yiyi was too young. He shouldn¡¯t have any cultivation, right?

    Secondly, this was their Jiang family¡¯s heirloom!

    It was definitely not an ordinary item that had been passed down from generation to generation by their ancestors.

    Jiang Xiaoyu wanted to ask something, but the words on the tip of her tongue turned into thanks,

    ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about this matter, but what exactly are you looking for my grandfather for? Has He agreed to help you?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t, she would go up to the old man¡¯s ear and scare him!

    What are you looking for your grandfather for?

    I¡¯ve found an ancestor for Your Jiang family.

    Are You Afraid? !

    Of course, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say these words out loud.

    She just smiled and nodded at Grandpa Jiang Yu,

    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll see you another day.¡±

    When she said another day, she meant another day.

    So, when Jiang Yu asked her grandpa when he would being home.

    Grandpa Jiang shook his head. ¡°Not for now. I still have some things to take care of.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what¡¯s the matter, Grandpa? Can I help?¡±

    Jiang Yu looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Grandpa, can you really stay with me for a longer period of time?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, you¡¯re So Kind!¡±

    Elder Jiang was swaying back and forth as his delicate granddaughter hugged him.

    He felt like he was going to faint.

    He red at her. ¡°Stop swaying. If you keep shaking, Your Grandpa will really die.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Grandpa, Are You Alright?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine. Go and get some food.¡±

    After Jiang Yu left.

    Old Master Jiang shook his head and recalled Qin Yiyi¡¯s words,

    she said that she was fated with this Jade Talisman.

    She said that she was fated with the owner of this jade talisman.

    She said..

    But How was this possible? !

    Her Own Jade Talisman was left behind by the Jiang family¡¯s ancestor!

    How Old was this girl? How could she have interacted with the owner of the Jade Talisman?

    She was clearly spouting nonsense!

    Old Master Jiang nodded his head vigorously. That must be the case!

    However, he felt a little uneasy in his heart,

    he could not see through the other party, and the sudden appearance of death on his own girl..

    All of these made him feel a sense of Panic!

    On the other side.

    The car drove back steadily.

    Along the way, Shang Jingheng did not speak.

    He didn¡¯t even look at Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t need to look at him to know that this person was angry!

    Moreover, it was the kind that was very difficult to coax!

    Although his entire body didn¡¯t emit that kind of cold aura that prevented strangers from entering, it was like an ice cave.

    However, it also made the people sitting beside him feel uneasy.

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t afraid at all. Taking advantage of the red light, she smiled cutely at him,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, Big Brother Shang...¡±

    In the end, Shang Jingheng could not keep his face straight. He snorted lightly,

    ¡°Sit tight and don¡¯t cause trouble. We¡¯re driving.¡±

    Qin Yiyi made an ¡®oh¡¯sound. His eyes widened as he nced in his direction.

    In the end, she burst intoughter,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, I noticed that you look very good with a straight face.¡±

    ¡°No wonder those girls around you ignored your ck face and murderous aura and moved closer to you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    He didn¡¯t!

    It should be Ding Yi whispering something in this little girl¡¯s ear again, right?

    Yes, very good, I¡¯ll go back and give him ayer of skin!

    Ding Yi, who was carrying out a mission outside, inexplicably shivered.

    He raised his head to look at the sky and stretched out his hand to shrink his neck,

    it must be Miss Qin missing him.

    It must be!

    Shang Jingheng, don¡¯t think too much!

    The car slowly stopped at the underground garage.

    Qin Yi looked at Shang Jingheng, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat without moving for a long time, and reached out to push him,

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you getting out of the car?¡±

    ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was filled with determination as he looked at Qin Yi.

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What are you waiting for? Didn¡¯t you just pick up the phone and say that you have something to rush back to?¡±

    ¡°Nothing is more important than what you have on your side.¡±

    After saying this, Shang Jingheng leaned against the back of his chair.

    He crossed his hands behind his head,

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi felt a little guilty from his tone.

    She blinked and giggled. ¡°No, I...¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯m not stupid.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nced at him and continued to y dumb,

    ¡°Who said you¡¯re Stupid? Tell me, I¡¯ll help you deal with himter!¡±

    ¡°Then you beat up the one in front of you first.¡±

    He raised his hand and lightly scratched the tip of Qin Yi¡¯s eyes. His tone was calm and unhurried,

    ¡°This little girl always lies. Even now, I can¡¯t tell which words she said are true and which are false.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help me ask her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Shang Jingheng had already turned to the side with a serious look on his face,

    ¡°Yiyi, you promised me that you wouldn¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    And so did he!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to say it.

    It was that she really didn¡¯t know how to talk about this matter!

    She was afraid that Shang Jingheng would also look at her in a strange way, just like the people in the world.

    Treating her like a monster..

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you worried about?¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts were interrupted.

    She suddenly turned her head.

    Her gaze entered Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes that were as ck as stars and as deep as the ocean,pletely unprepared.

    The lights in the garage were dim.

    There was anotheryer of car windows.

    Her face could not be seen clearly, but only Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    They were shockingly bright, burning brightly!

    ¡°Yiyi, what are you afraid of?¡±

    Qin Yiyi pursed his lips and took two deep breaths. At the same time, he also felt Shang Jingheng¡¯s warm breath on her face.

    Inexplicably.

    Her heart beat faster, and her face and ears turned red.

    She reached out and pushed Shang Jingheng.

    She felt that the distance between the two was too close, and their positions were somewhat ambiguous.

    However, her hand was ced on Shang Jingheng¡¯s chest.

    In the end, it was as if she was ced on the arm of a wall.

    She did not move at all.

    In the end, she impatiently wanted to withdraw her hand, but Shang Jingheng swiftly grabbed her hand,

    ¡°One by one, if you have anything to say, let¡¯s face it together.¡±

    Qin Yi opened and closed his mouth, but he still felt that this posture was somewhat wrong.

    However, her hand was held by Shang Jingheng again.

    He could not help but twist his body, trying to adjust his sitting posture.

    But this movement of hers seemed to have turned on some switch. He felt a force from his arm pull her over.

    In the next moment.

    She was already in Shang Jingheng¡¯s embrace.

    Qin Yiyi raised his head abruptly. ¡°Shang...¡±

    His lips fell down.

    Gentle as the spring breeze, slowly and gently.

    After a long while.

    Qin Yi pushed the person in front of him away with both hands, his eyes wide open,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, what are you doing?¡±

    Seriously, she was really angered to death!

    Shang Jingheng, on the other hand, chuckled softly. He raised his hand and gently stroked her slightly swollen red lips with his fingertips.

    His voice was as gentle as the gurgling sound of a spring,

    ¡°Yi Yi, I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°But I liked what I did just now.¡±

    He didn¡¯t regret it either!

    Qin Yiyi was angered by his words. He red at him and finally gave in,

    ¡°I still have things to do and have to go home first. Hurry up and go back.¡±

    Qin Yiyi ran out of the car almost as if he was fleeing.

    Shang Jingheng smiled as he watched her figure disappear. He watched as the GPS device entered his house.

    He sat in the car for a long time.

    Finally, he drove away.

    However, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t know that Qin Jingheng, who had already driven away, once again went to look for Old Master Jiang,

    ¡°Tell me everything you said just now. I¡¯ll Guarantee Your Jiang family¡¯s business for five years.¡±

    He had investigated the Jiang family.

    They only had the name of an influential family.

    But now, they were no longer bound to the outside world. Some of the businesses they did outside were even more lossmaking.

    It could be said that if he didn¡¯t take action, the Jiang family¡¯s businesses outside wouldn¡¯t be able tost long before they were swallowed up by others!

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s gaze was deep,

    ¡°Ninth Master Shang, if I told you that the two of you didn¡¯t have any results, would you still be stubborn?¡±

    Hearing his words, Shang Jingheng¡¯s lowered hand moved.

    In the next moment, heughed lightly,

    ¡°What is no result, what is a result? For so many years, I have never believed in anyone else, much less the will of heaven!¡±

    He believed only in himself!

    Oh, and now there was a little girl, Qin Yiyi!

    Old Master Jiang looked at him deeply and nodded, ¡°Then I will wish ninth master Shang¡¯s wish to be fulfilled here.¡±

    ..

    Qin Yiyi did not sleep well that night.

    For some reason, he once again encountered the scene when she first arrived at the Kunlun ruins,

    at the beginning, she was just an outer disciple.

    She watched the flying swords running around in the sky and the demon gods and monsters on the ground.

    She was truly afraid.

    Fortunately, she did not have a heart attack at that time.

    Otherwise, she would have died long ago.

    In the end, she gritted her teeth and braced herself. There was only one purpose..,

    to Live!

    And then return to the original world!

    Later, she met her old man. The old man didn¡¯t know what he saw in her.

    He actually chose her as his personal disciple among the outer sect disciples!

    Regarding this, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t figure it out even after thinking about it for so long!

    Just as he was thinking about it, the image in his mind changed.

    It was still his old man.

    He had a kind smile on his face as he raised his hand towards Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Girl,e over. Come over so that master can take a good look at you...¡±

    Qin Yiyi wanted to walk over with teary eyes.

    However, her feet were standing on the ground as though they were stuck by someone, as though they weighed a thousand pounds.

    She couldn¡¯t move an inch!

    ¡°Girl,e here,e here...¡±

    Gradually, her master¡¯s face changed.

    The benevolence from before changed to a face full of malice and viciousness.

    His viper-like gaze fell on Qin Yiyi, and he sneered repeatedly,

    ¡°My good disciple, have you forgotten how your master saved you? What, is this how you treat your master and Savior?¡±

    ¡°Yiyi, if you say this, your master will be angry and sad.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was very anxious to exin and wanted to speak.

    But the moment she opened her mouth, she realized that she couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t Shout!

    Until the next moment.

    The master opposite her suddenly turned into a bloody mouth and swallowed her.

    Qin Yiyi was startled awake by himself.

    Master was actually going to eat her? !

    She turned around to run, but fell off the bed with a thud.

    She hugged the nket and fell to the ground.

    There was a thick nket on the ground, so the fall didn¡¯t hurt at all.

    But she pursed her lips and sat on the ground, clutching her chest for a long time, unable to catch her breath.

    The scene in the dream was too real.

    So real that she could still feel the aura of master at this moment!

    But... How was this possible?

    Rubbing his face hard, Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he stood up.

    He threw the quilt on the bed.

    She alsoid down.

    But she couldn¡¯t fall asleep after turning it over and over again.

    Until the Sky was bright.

    Outside, Grandpa Fang and Qin Yiyi had already gotten up. They were cooking breakfast and watching TV.

    Qin Yiyi sat up as well.

    She grabbed her hair and stood up to look at herself in the mirror,

    her dark circles were very obvious.

    Well, she had be a national treasure all of a sudden.

    She applied makeup to the mirror to cover the dark circles on her eyes and walked out with a smile on her face,

    ¡°Good Morning, Grandpa and Grandma.¡±

    ¡°Why are you up so early? The Sky isn¡¯tpletely bright yet. Why Don¡¯t you go and sleep for a while?¡±

    Grandma Fang saw her walk out and muttered with a concerned expression,

    ¡°You came back sotest night. Why do you think you woke up so early?¡±

    Qin Yi hugged his grandma one by one and grinned, ¡°I was sleeping soundly. Someone told me in my dream that there was a fairy grandma waiting for me in the living room to have breakfast. If I didn¡¯t wake up, fairy grandma would have to find someone else to have breakfast with. Wouldn¡¯t I wake up in a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Grandma Fang was amused by her words and poked her on the head,

    ¡°You don¡¯t have ss today, right? After breakfast, go back and sleep.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nodded.

    The three of them sat at the table and ate breakfast. After talking for a while, Grandma Fang chased Qin Yiyi into the room,

    ¡°Go back and sleep for a while. Look at your little face. There¡¯s not much color left.¡±

    Qin Yi raised his hand and patted his face, ¡°How can it be, grandma must be you see wrong.¡±

 Chapter 365 - Gradually floated up

    Chapter 365: Gradually floated up

    It was from a river fish.

    His voice was filled with panic,

    ¡°Miss Qin, is that you? Pleasee and take a look. My grandfather... he... He¡¯s dying...¡±

    He had already started crying at the end of his sentence.

    Sobbing sounds came through the phone.

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and felt that something was strange. After a slight pause, she spoke softly,

    ¡°Where are you guys? !¡±

    ¡°We live in a manor in the suburbs. This is the address...¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Qin Yiyi nced at the address and immediately rushed over.

    However, when she got off the car, she looked at the driver and thought for a moment before saying,

    ¡°If Yang Huaijun and the others ask, tell them the address here.¡±

    After the driver nodded, she turned around and continued to walk towards the manor.

    After taking a few steps, she picked up her phone and took a few pictures around. Her expression was rxed as though she was on an outing!

    At this moment, Shang Jingheng¡¯s message suddenly popped up,

    ¡°Good morning, Young Lady.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Yes, Big Brother Shang.¡±

    ¡°Where are you?¡±

    With a grunt, Qin Yi sent a GPS over and exined at the same time,

    ¡°Jiangyu said that her grandfather isn¡¯t right. I¡¯m here to take a look.¡±

    On the other side of the phone, Shang Jingheng¡¯s thin lips pursed tightly. Finally, he replied,

    just go over and take a look.

    I¡¯ll pick you upter.

    Qin Yi replied with a smile, ¡°Okay!¡±!

    Putting away his phone, Qin Yi casually walked forward.

    One step, two steps, three steps..

    Until she stopped in front of a small courtyard door,

    ¡°Number 39, this should be the ce, right?¡±

    Just as she was about to raise her hand to knock on the door, the door that was ajar was opened from the inside.

    When Jiangyu saw that it was Qin Yiyi, she immediately pounced over, Snot and tears streaming down her face,

    ¡°Sob sob, Miss Qin, you must save my grandfather...¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t Lose My Grandfather.¡±

    Qin Yiyi reached out and pushed her out. ¡°Don¡¯t Touch My Snot.¡±

    She was wearing new clothes!

    Most importantly, brother Shang had personally bought them for her!

    Jiangyu,¡±...¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to visit your grandfather?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Jiangyu and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡±

    Speaking of her grandfather, Jiangyu was really worried and wished she could take his ce,

    ¡°Why do you think my grandfather suddenly fainted?¡±

    Although her grandfather was already over 60 years old, he was usually very healthy.

    He was even healthier than the average young people outside!

    One had to know that nowadays, many young people were sub-healthy, but her grandfather was fine.

    He never had these so-called symptoms!

    When he ran, he would beat up several people!

    She was fine, but why did she suddenly lose consciousness?

    Qin Yi looked at the person lying on the bed and turned to look at Jiangyu. ¡°Didn¡¯t you send her to the hospital?¡±

    ¡°I, I didn¡¯t have time to...¡±

    She had wanted to have breakfast with her grandfather this morning, but she fainted after a few words.

    Moreover, before her grandfather fainted, he actually told her not to send her to the hospital and asked her to look for Miss Qin!

    Although she didn¡¯t know what was going on.

    However, Jiang Yu was an obedient and filial granddaughter, so she naturally had to follow her grandfather¡¯s instructions.

    Moreover, intuitively, she also felt that it was useless to send her grandfather to the hospital!

    At this moment, she looked at Qin Yiyi with eager eyes. ¡°Miss Qin, my grandfather, he...¡±

    ¡°His life is not in danger for the time being.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her twice and changed his hand to help old master Jiang take his pulse. Finally, she took out a pill and stuffed it into old master Jiang¡¯s mouth,

    ¡°Let him lie here for the next two days. His luck must have been too quick and he took a wrong turn.¡±

    It was as if someone had choked.

    It would be fine as long as he took his time.

    Jiang Yu looked at her with a strange expression. ¡°Is that really all?¡±

    Why did it sound so simple?

    However, she turned around to look at her grandfather who was lying on the bed with a purple and white face. Then, she turned around to look at Qin Yi¡¯s rxed and casual expression.

    Jiang Yu opened her mouth and suddenly had a feeling,

    should she not have invited Miss Qin over and sent her grandfather to the hospital instead of listening to her grandfather? !

    When she raised her head, she saw Qin Yiyi¡¯s half-smiling eyes.

    She eximed and blinked her eyes innocently at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Miss Qin, is My Grandfather Alright?¡±

    As she spoke, she wiped away her tears. ¡°I was the one who called grandfather out. If anything happens to grandfather, I won¡¯t live anymore!¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled and nodded,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your grandfather will definitely be fine, and...¡±

    She paused slightly and fixed her eyes on Jiangyu,

    ¡°He will definitely live to be a hundred years old!¡±

    Jiangyu covered her face with both hands and sobbed. She kept saying that she was worried about her grandfather.

    However, her heart thumped,

    could it be that this girl had seen through something? !

    Qin Yiyi stood up. ¡°Don¡¯t touch him for the next two to three days. Just endure it.¡±

    As for not enduring it..

    Qin Yiyi smiled and swept his gaze across Jiangyu.

    Let¡¯s see if this so-called granddaughter will really watch the old man fall asleep.

    Walking out of the door.

    When she raised her head and saw the person opposite her, she smiled and walked over briskly,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, are you here to pick me up?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and raised his hand to hold her hand. His gaze swept across her face. He reached out his other hand to help her straighten her cor. His voice was calm, ¡°Why are you running around without going to school properly? You didn¡¯t even bring a few people. You even sent the driver away. Don¡¯t you know that I would be worried?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? I¡¯m just here to see Jiangyu¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    On the other side, behind her.

    Jiangyu¡¯s eyes darted around as she bit her lip with reddened eyes,

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for dying Miss Qin¡¯s ss. My grandfather is the only one...¡±

    ¡°Your grandfather isn¡¯t one grandfather. He¡¯s not someone from your family, and she¡¯s not a nanny or a doctor. If you have any problems in the future, please just hit Yaoyao zero or 120. Don¡¯t bother unrted people anymore.¡±It could be said that Shang Jingheng¡¯s words were merciless, coupled with his sharp and cold gaze, Jiangyu¡¯s face turned pale bit by bit. If she wanted to cry, she wouldn¡¯t. Her tears were hanging in her eyes. ¡°I, I was also in a rush...¡±

    Qin Yi nced at Shang Jingheng.

    Although he was surprised that his tone wasn¡¯t good, she couldn¡¯t say anything about Shang Jingheng in front of others.

    He was her own person, so she naturally had to protect him!

    She turned around and smiled at Jiang Yu. Her voice was indifferent,

    ¡°I also think that if such a situation happens again, it¡¯s better for you to be sent to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°After all, I¡¯m not a doctor, am I?¡±

    She tilted her head and smiled. She looked at Jiang Yu and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things. It¡¯s not good to dy your grandfather¡¯s condition.¡±

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯re leaving. You can go in and see your grandfather.¡±

    Until the two of them were far away.

    Jiang Yu stomped her feet hard, and a sh of coldness shed across her eyes,

    this was simply... detestable!

    In the car.

    Shang Jingheng helped Qin Yi fasten his seatbelt. ¡°Going home?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    She originally wanted to go to school.

    However, after she met Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather and grandson, Qin Yi felt that he had to go home for a while.

    Until the car drove off smoothly.

    After a long while.

    Qin Yi did not wait for Shang Jingheng to speak. In the end, she could not help but re at him,

    ¡°You don¡¯t want to ask me anything at all?¡±

    ¡°En, then do you want to say it?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked straight ahead and turned the steering wheel casually.

    His voice was neither fast nor slow. It was like a spring breeze to the ears.

    It was extremely pleasant to hear!

    ¡°Do you want to say it now? If you want to say it, I¡¯ll listen.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was amused by her words. ¡°Then if I don¡¯t want to say it, you won¡¯t listen and won¡¯t ask, right?¡±

    Her eyes were burning as she looked at Shang Jingheng and at him.

    It was as if as long as Shang Jingheng squinted his head and said yes.

    Then in the future..

    Fortunately, Shang Jingheng raised his eyes and looked over,

    ¡°Of course not.¡±

    If this matter involved her safety...

    Even if the little girl refused to speak, he would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing!

    Of course, he was reluctant to interrogate or mistreat the little girl, but he had plenty of ways to get what he wanted from others!

    The car stopped at the courtyard near Qin Yi¡¯s house.

    Shang Jingheng just quietly looked at Qin Yi without making a sound.

    He just looked and looked..

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    In the end, she snorted twice and chose to take the initiative to speak,

    ¡°I feel that there¡¯s something strange about the Jiang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson.¡±

    Strange?

    Shang jingheng frowned, ¡°Is it dangerous? Is it targeted at you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. But...¡±

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s most likely rted to me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart tightened, but in the next moment, his voice became even calmer,

    ¡°It¡¯s rted to those people?¡±

    He was talking about the group of people who built the array out of thin air and were caught afterwards, but died silently.

    Only these people made Shang Jingheng worry.

    He kept feeling that this was a bomb!

    The kind that could be detonated at any time.

    The most intolerable thing was that the detonator was not in his hands!

    ¡°It should be.¡±

    Qin Yi tapped lightly on the armrest of the chair by the side with one finger,

    ¡°Old Master Jiang¡¯sa is not simple. Moreover, I didn¡¯t notice it two days ago. Only when I saw Jiang Yu today did i realize that her looks are not ordinary either.¡±

    Not Ordinary?

    ¡°En, she is not rted to old master Jiang by blood!¡±

    Qin Yiyi couldn¡¯t figure out anything more about it.

    After all, she could feel that when she appeared in front of Jiang Yu, she was secretly sizing him up!

    This made Qin Yiyi very puzzled,

    she and Jiang Yu had never met before!

    Shang Jingheng raised his head to look at Qin Yiyi and enunciated each word, ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in the matters of the Jiang family.¡±

    ¡°In the future, you won¡¯t answer my calls.¡±

    However, Qin Yiyi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    The moment she saw Jiang Yu, she could clearly feel that she was involved with Jiang Yu and Old Master Jiang.

    Moreover, it was a very deep kind of rtionship.

    But as for what exactly was involved or the grudges..

    She couldn¡¯t calcte it!

    This was themon problem of people like them. They didn¡¯t count themselves as humans!

    Shang Jingheng nced at her and knew that although the little girl was small, the decisions she made were almost unchangeable.

    He only paused for a moment before nodding,

    ¡°Bring Me wherever you go next time.¡±

    Qin Yi could agree to this, but..

    ¡°What if you¡¯re not in the imperial capital? Where can I find you?¡±

    Shang Jingheng red at her. ¡°I won¡¯t leave the imperial capital until the matter with the Jiang family is resolved.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes curved into a smile. ¡°Big Brother Shang, are you staying behind to protect me? In order to thank you for your protection, should I treat you to a meal?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but my meals are very expensive. You have to be mentally prepared.¡±

    Qin Yi waved the ck gold card in his hand and smiled,

    ¡°Eat whatever you want and swipe whatever you want.¡±

    In any case, this card was yours!

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry when he saw the meaning in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes,

    this girl!

    The two of them went home after lunch.

    Granny Fang and Shang Jingheng were already napping.

    Qin Yi looked at Shang Jingheng who was standing outside the door and chuckled,

    ¡°You¡¯re really noting in?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going back for a while. I¡¯lle over for dinner with Grandpa and Grandma Tonight.¡±

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°I think it¡¯s more like you¡¯re freeloading.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you¡¯ve seen through it. My little girl is really smart.¡±

    Shang Jingheng had a doting look on his face as he reached out to pinch her little face,

    ¡°See You Tonight, little girl.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rubbed his cheeks that he had pinched twice and pursed his lips,

    who cares if you see me tonight.

    It would be best if you... No, no, no, you can¡¯t say unlucky things!

    In the study.

    Qin Yiyi flipped through some of the information he had gathered about the Kunlun ruins again.

    But in the end, she still threw it away in vain,

    it was all useless!

    It was not as useful as the scenes and things in her memory.

    Leaning against the chair, Qin Yiyi looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. He always felt uneasy.

    He kept feeling like something was going to happen..

    In the end, she picked up the phone and made a call. ¡°Yang Huaijun, help me find a few people. Yes, keep an eye on them...¡±

    Until she hung up the phone.

    She propped her head up with her hand and frowned,

    ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson, what¡¯s going on?¡±

    In the room of Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather and grandson.

    Jiang Yu looked at her grandfather, who was still unconscious, and her eyes were a little lost,

    why was her grandfather still not awake?

    If her grandfather really could not wake up again, then she would be beaten to death when she went back!

    Except for grandfather Jiang, who treated her well.

    The other members of the Jiang family were not so magnanimous.

    Moreover, each and every one of them treated her as a burden!

    She took a cotton swab and helped Grandpa Jiang wipe the corner of his lips. Her voice sounded like she was crying,

    ¡°Grandpa, wake up quickly. We¡¯ll wait for you to wake up and then go home...¡±

    ¡°SOB, SOB, I¡¯ll never run around again!¡±

    It was all her fault!

    ¡°What are you crying for? It¡¯s so noisy!¡±

    Grandpa Jiang sat up abruptly and looked at Jiang Yu who was sitting in front of him with malicious eyes. His voice was filled with ruthlessness,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep that girl with the surname Qin? Why did you let her go? !¡±

    Jiang Yu grunted and quietly moved back. ¡°But Grandpa, Miss Jiang isn¡¯t a doctor, and she¡¯s not familiar with us. It¡¯s one thing for me to ask her for help, but how can I let her stay here to guard you, Grandpa?¡±

    ¡°What do you know? Call her now and ask her... forget it, call her again in the evening.¡±

    After saying that, Grandpa Jiang Yu closed his eyes.

    He seemed to have thought of something and opened his eyes again. He looked at Jiang Yu with a cold gaze,

    ¡°You should know what to say, right?¡±

    ¡°I, I, I... I know...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    After a pause, Grandpa Jiang Yu¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°You want your family and your grandpa to be sick.¡±

 Chapter 366 - 367 water falls

    Chapter 366: 367 water falls

    Qin Yi took one look at Jiang Yu¡¯s calls and hung up.

    Jiang Yu was unwilling to give up and continued to call.

    In the end, she was blocked by Qin Yi.

    When she heard the busy toneing from the phone, her expression turned extremely ugly.

    She bit her lip and called a few more times.

    The line was busy..

    Not far away, Grandpa Jiang Yu sneered, ¡°Useless Thing!¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, I...¡±

    ¡°Alright, Go get some food first. We¡¯ll talk about thister.¡±

    Grandpa Jiang Yu looked at her coldly, ¡°If you dare to be evil, I¡¯ll kill your whole family!¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s body trembled and she lowered her voice, ¡°I, I don¡¯t Dare!¡±

    It was not until she walked out of the room that her tears fell.

    How could this be? !

    It was clearly her grandfather, but it had only been a night.

    It was as if he had changed into a different person.

    The voice was still the same voice. She had tested it before and it was indeed her grandfather.

    But this grandfather seemed to have changed into someone who did not recognize his own family and did not care about human lives at all!

    What should she do?

    She could not tell her family!

    The helpless Jiangyu squatted in a corner and hugged her head as she cried..

    On the other side.

    Qin Yi looked deeply at Shang Jingheng beside him,

    ¡°Bring my phone over.¡±

    Seriously, why was he cklisted.

    She was still thinking of using the Jiang family as bait. If he cklisted them now, wouldn¡¯t that alert the enemy.

    Shang Jingheng looked at her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If the Jiang family¡¯s target is you, they won¡¯t stop just because of this phone call.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    Even though he had no choice but to admit what Shang Jingheng said in his heart.

    However, Qin Yiyi still wanted to fight for it. ¡°Give me your phone!¡±She wanted to y games!

    ¡°No.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s tone was unhurried. ¡°You¡¯ve been ying fight thendlord for an hour. It¡¯s time to rest, little friend.¡±

    Qin Yiyi almost spat out a mouthful of blood,

    ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid. Give it back to me quickly!¡±

    ¡°In my eyes, you¡¯re just a little kid.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand and gently patted her hair, looking like he was trying tofort her,

    ¡°Be good. y something else first. I¡¯ll make you some delicious foodter.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not eating. Give me your phone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Then give it to me. Let me finish that round.¡±

    The little girl sat beside him. Her big watery eyes looked at him faintly. She pouted and puffed her cheeks angrily.

    She was like a little hamster!

    She looked cute and fierce.

    However, she did not know that she was still gritting her teeth and pretending to be fierce as she red at him..

    A hint of a smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes.

    He paused for a moment and fell into a daze. The phone in his hand was snatched away by Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°I¡¯ve snatched it away. Alright, Alright. I Won¡¯t y after this round.¡±

    He held the phone and took a few steps back.

    He was afraid that Shang Jingheng would snatch it away from her.

    Shang Jingheng shook his head and rubbed the space between his eyebrows helplessly,

    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to see if there¡¯s anything to eat.¡±

    Grandpa Fang apanied Grandma Fang to the Senior University for lessons. For lunch, he said that he was going to eat in the cafeteria.

    At noon, Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng were left alone at home.

    The kitchen definitely could not let Qin Yiyi in.

    The two of them did not want to go out to eat or order takeout, so naturally, Shang Jingheng was the one who cooked.

    Therefore, Qin Yiyi yed game after game in his hands.

    When he finally thought of Shang Jingheng, he looked up and realized that the person had already prepared two dishes and one soup and was cing them outside.

    When she raised her head, she saw Shang Jingheng looking at her with a faint smile.

    Qin Yiyi jumped up with a Yelp, his eyes darting around,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you¡¯re so amazing. I don¡¯t know how to cook anything, but why didn¡¯t you call me when you finished cooking?¡±

    ¡°I was so helping you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng snorted twice and said in a light voice, ¡°Asking you to do what? Help Me Eat?¡±

    ¡°AH, Haha, that. That¡¯s right. Look at all the dishes you¡¯ve made. One person definitely won¡¯t be able to finish all of them. How wasteful is that?¡±

    ¡°We have to work hard to get every single one of them!¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    He reached out and pinched the tip of her nose lightly. ¡°Little Liar!¡±

    Qin Yiyi was a little unhappy this time,

    ¡°Brother Shang, speak clearly. How did I be a little liar? What did I lie to you about?¡±

    She was a very open and aboveboard person!

    ¡°You lied to my heart. Does it count?¡±

    Qin Yiyi was stumped. Broken Band!

    Moreover, looking at Shang Jingheng¡¯s deep and starry eyes, she inexplicably thought of the kiss from before..

    In the end, it ended with her running away in a sorry state.

    During this period of time, Qin Yiyi forced himself not to think about that scene.

    He pretended to be the same as before when he was with Shang Jingheng.

    But now, looking at the traces of smiles and doting in his eyes, her heartbeat suddenly quickened.

    Opening her mouth, she looked at Shang Jingheng and stuttered,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, I, I...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Shang Jingheng ced a bowl of rice in front of her with an indifferent expression. He reached out and ruffled her hair,

    ¡°Everything can wait until after the meal.¡±

    ¡°Only when you are full will you have the strength.¡±

    After hearing what he said, Qin Yiyi did not hesitate anymore. He lowered his head and started eating.

    Yes, she knew in her heart,

    if there was someone that she liked, then this person would definitely be Shang Jingheng!

    Coincidentally, this person also liked her..

    However, Qin Yiyi would never let Shang Jingheng know about this.

    Let him be in a hurry.

    She narrowed her eyes and smiled secretly. She almost swallowed a mouthful of rice into her nose!

    Shang Jingheng almost sighed when he saw this,

    ¡°Can you be more careful and focus?¡±

    He reached out and wiped her with a tissue. His movements were gentle and practiced.

    It was as if he had done it many times.

    Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. It¡¯s your cooking that is so delicious that even my nose wants to eat it.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    After lunch, it was naturally Shang Jingheng who washed the dishes.

    Qin Yiyi wanted toe and go, but he was pushed out of the kitchen by Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°A girl¡¯s hands are not used for these things. Go out and y.¡±

    After a pause, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t sit on the sofa, you can¡¯t lie down, you can¡¯t walk for a while, you can¡¯t y games...¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    He turned around and walked two steps towards the living room, but he still turned around,

    ¡°Brother Shang, you can change your name to housekeeper Shang.¡±

    Shang jingheng nodded indifferently, ¡°En, a housekeeper who only cares about you.¡±

    Qin Yi tilted his head and looked at him,

    ¡°Alright, then you have to work hard. Do your best. Be careful not to be ipetent and I¡¯ll fire you.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her deeply and his tone was full of meaning,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be such a day.¡±

    In this lifetime, he would fight to the death with this little girl!

    Shang Jingheng, who had his head lowered to wash the dishes, found it funny. He actually fell into the hands of this little girl? !

    But thinking about it, his life had been saved by this little girl.

    There was nothing wrong with him marrying her with his body? !

    Well, it was only right and proper!

    After taking a nap, it was already past three in the afternoon.

    When Qin Yi woke up, he realized that Shang Jingheng was no longer in the living room.

    At first, he thought that he was in the study room.

    When he saw the note on the small coffee table, he realized that he had gone out to do some work.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t mind at all. He brought himself a bottle of drink and wanted to drink it. In the end, Shang Jingheng¡¯s somewhat serious expression appeared in front of his eyes,

    you Can¡¯t Drink Ice!

    In the next moment, Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand had already changed the drink to normal temperature faster than his brain.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±he really had an extra housekeeper!

    However, what if he was a little willing? !

    She muttered to herself for a while, curled up on the sofa and watched TV for a while. Then, she yed two rounds of fight thendlord.

    Then, she threw her phone to the side,

    she kept feeling a little uneasy.

    Frowning, Qin Yiyi Thought for a moment. He secretly calcted a few times, but the result was still a nk.

    The people around her seemed to have been shrouded in ayer of white fog.

    Qin Yiyi had discovered this half a year ago.

    It was as if someone had deliberately concealed the secrets of their fates..

    But thinking about it, she felt that it was somewhat inconceivable. Who in this world could have such an ability? !

    Unless..

    She recalled the various uneasiness in her heart previously.

    Qin Yiyi stood up abruptly. She had to go out for a walk. She couldn¡¯t sit here and let her imagination run wild!

    However, she had only taken two steps downstairs.

    Qin Yi¡¯s phone rang desperately.

    He looked down at the caller ID and saw that it was Ding Yi.

    For some reason, he felt a strong sense of unease in his heart. It seemed that something had happened!

    However, he calmly pressed the answer button,

    ¡°Ding Yi...¡±

    ¡°Something has happened to Miss Qin. Grandpa and Grandma are missing.¡±

    Ding Yi¡¯s voice on the phone was filled with self-me and guilt, ¡°My two men were originally staring at Grandpa and Grandma, but Grandpa and Grandma were in ss at that time. After ss, Grandpa and Grandma went to the bathroom, but the two of them didn¡¯t wait until they came out...¡±when they realized that something was wrong and went in to look for them.., where were the two old men?

    Qin Yi closed his eyes forcefully,

    ¡°Tell your men to wait for me. I¡¯ll be there right away.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve sent someone to pick you up. The car is already downstairs. You...¡±

    ¡°I see the car.¡±

    Qin Yiyi got into the car and looked at the driver. ¡°Drive faster.¡±

    The driver knew Qin Yiyi, so he naturally knew how much she valued the two old men.

    At this moment, he looked at her worriedly,

    ¡°Miss Qin, don¡¯t worry. Fang¡¯s grandparents are such good people. They will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°Mm, I also think that my grandparents will definitely be fine!¡±

    Grandparents were good people.

    Good people had to be rewarded with good deeds and live a long life.

    Moreover, she had previously calcted for her grandparents that in this life, her grandparents would live a long life.

    They definitely would!

    Although she thought so, Qin Yiyi¡¯s clenched fists betrayed her feelings!

    The car rushed to the University of the elderly at a speed that was almost as fast as flying.

    Twenty minutester.

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t wait for the car to stop and directly drove off.

    At the school gate, Ding Yi, who had rushed over as soon as he received the news from his subordinate, had been in a panic ever since he had decisively called Qin Yiyi after realizing that he really couldn¡¯t find the person! If he really let the two elders get into trouble right under his nose, the boss would have to kill himter!

    Of course, if something really happened to the two elders.

    Ding Yi felt that he could end himself without Shang Jingheng¡¯s help!

    Seeing Qin Yiyi jump out of the car, he hurried over,

    ¡°Miss Qin,e with me.¡±

    Now was not the time for him to say regret or guilt.

    What he needed to do was to cooperate with Miss Qin as much as possible and find out the whereabouts of Fang¡¯s grandparents as soon as possible!

    The rest of the matter could be discussed after they found the people!

    Qin Yiyi knew that Ding Yi was ming himself, but she was not in the mood to deal with him now,

    ¡°Is this the ce?¡±

    Looking at the bathroom in front of her, she focused her eyes on it for a while and then turned to look at the other two people who were panicking,

    ¡°You can¡¯t Find Them Here?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, Miss Qin. It¡¯s all our fault. We didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    Who knew that it was just a washroom.

    They actually lost them?

    ¡°I know. Did you find any clues?¡±

    Ding Yi shook his head. ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    If he had found anything, he would have sent people to chase after them.

    Qin Yi nodded. Ding Yi and the others were all experts in this kind of thing.

    If they said that they didn¡¯t find any clues..

    Then the other party¡¯s methods were probably much cleaner than she had thought.

    She looked at Ding Yi. ¡°Bring them outside and wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll go and check again.¡±

    Ding Yi looked at Qin Yi. ¡°Then I...¡±

    ¡°No need. All of you wait for me outside. No one is allowed toe in.¡±

    She knew what Ding Yi wanted to say.

    However, Qin Yiyi was not prepared to say anything more. He just waved his hand to let them go out first.

    After everyone in the washroom had left.

    Qin Yiyi saw that Ding Yi was still considerate enough to help her close the door.

    She narrowed her eyes and first circted her spiritual power to feel the entire thing.

    In the end, her five fingers quickly began to calcte.

    Her face became paler and paler. Finally, she spat out a mouthful of blood.

    But in the next moment, a gratified smile shed across her face,

    found it!

    Qin Yi wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth one by one and walked out with a calm expression,

    ¡°Ding Yi, send more men to this ce, right away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Qin, I¡¯ll go right away.¡±

    Ding Yi brought his men to personally look for someone without turning his head.

    Only when he was sitting in the car did he suddenly pat his forehead,

    he said that he seemed to have forgotten something.

    Just now, he actually did not inform Mr. Shang of such a big matter? !

    No, no, he had to immediately make up for it.

    But the line was busy several times.

    In the end, Ding Yi could only send a text message to give up, but he had some hope in his heart,

    on the way here, Miss Qin should have told Mr. Shang, right?

    She definitely did!

    Ding Yi, who was at ease, directly brought his men to look for her andpletely threw this matter to the back of his mind.

    On the other side.

    Qin Yi Yi also thought that Ding Yi would immediately tell Shang Jingheng about this matter.

    After all, no matter what, this was his person, wasn¡¯t it? !

    Just like that, both of them thought they were right and were perfectly staggered.

    Shang Jingheng, who was still in a meeting, only came out of the meeting room at 11 o¡¯clock in the evening.

    He frowned when he saw a few missed calls on his phone,

    what was wrong with Ding Yi again?

    It wasn¡¯t until the text message came in that he stood up abruptly,

    ¡°Prepare the car, I¡¯m going out immediately.¡±

    ¡°But Sir...¡±

    Shang Jingheng had already spun out like the wind!

    At this moment, Qin Yi changed his route a few times and finally stood at a ruin in the suburbs.

    There were many stars above her head.

    She stood there like a fairy descending to earth, but her sharp eyes were staring straight at somewhere

 Chapter 367 - The stones gradually appeared

    Chapter 367: 368 The stones gradually appeared

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent as he looked into the shadows not far away,

    ¡°Hiding, hiding, what¡¯s the matter? Can¡¯t Old Mister Jiang See People?¡±

    As she said this.

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and fired directly.

    She didn¡¯t think ofing over to reminisce with this old man!

    There was a bang.

    Even though old master Jiang had long been mentally prepared to avoid it, he couldn¡¯t help but be shocked.

    He could no longer hide his figure.

    He shed out with a gloomy expression, his eyes staring at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You knew it was me? !¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the person who walked out step by step, killing intent faintly flowing in his eyes,

    ¡°To be able to use such a method, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else besides you.¡±

    She looked at the other party standing not far in front of her, his voice calm,

    ¡°Where are my grandparents? Where are they?¡±

    ¡°In a very safe ce.¡±

    Old Master Jiang stood there and looked at Qin Yiyi, his eyes couldn¡¯t help but reveal a strange expression.

    It was unknown what he thought of.

    In the next moment, he sneered at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, if you are willing to use the blood oath to swear loyalty only to me from now on, I will let you off, how about that?¡±

    He paused for a moment.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a serious expression, ¡°Oh right, and those two old geezers. Don¡¯t worry. As long as you promise me what I said just now, I will guarantee that those two old geezers will return to you in perfect condition. How about that?¡±He looked at Qin Yiyi, his voice was indifferent and filled with a lofty arrogance.

    It was as if when he was facing Qin Yiyi, he was merely facing an ant.

    Or someone or something that was not worth his attention.

    Qin Yiyi did not mind.

    He just looked over calmly. ¡°If you are not Jiangyu¡¯s grandfather, who are you?¡±

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t try to trick me. I am now Jiangyu¡¯s grandfather.¡±

    Now he was..

    Qin Yiyi lowered his eyes and thought about it. He wanted to try to trick him a little more,

    ¡°Then, what did you do to Jiangyu? She respects you very much as her grandfather. You Didn¡¯t kill her, did you?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible? At least she has my blood...¡±

    He didn¡¯t finish his sentence.

    He frowned. ¡°Little girl, are you trying to get information out of me?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at the other party. ¡°I¡¯m just asking.¡±

    His voice was calm, but he was deep in thought about those two words. He said that Jiangyu was his blood after all. Was it his bloodline?

    If that was the case..

    This Grandpa Jiangyu was rted to the Jiang family.

    As for the Jiang family and the Kunlun ruins..

    ¡°I heard from that girl Jiangyu that you are very curious about that Jade Pendant?¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu chuckled. ¡°As long as you follow me in the future, I will tell you the origin of that Jade Pendant. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Why do you want me to follow you? To help you fight and be your knife?¡±

    Qin Yiughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking too much?¡±He was so ugly, it was better not to think so much!

    The other partyughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know your bottom line. You also came from another dimension, right? ¡°We were lucky enough not to die, and we came to this world by chance. Naturally, we can¡¯t let this opportunity go. How about you and I join hands and let¡¯s have a big fight in this world?¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu was full of ambition when he said these words!

    His eyes lit up as he looked at Qin Yiyi. ¡°You have to believe that with our cooperation, contending for hegemony in the entire world is a small matter.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched,

    where did this idiote from? !

    However, Qin Yiyi was not too shocked by the other party¡¯s suggestion of a different space-time because he was mentally prepared beforehand.

    He merely raised his eyebrows and looked at the other party with an increasinglyplicated gaze.

    Then, she sneered, ¡°Are you crazy? What nonsense are you talking about? What coboration andpetition for the Small World? I think you are quite sick!¡±She paused for a moment and gritted her teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I will let you off just because you pretended to be crazy. If anything happens to my grandparents, I will make you regret appearing in this world!¡±

    A fierce glint shed across Grandpa Jiangyu¡¯s eyes.

    In the next moment, without saying a word, he directly attacked Qin Yiyi.

    What a wretched girl!

    When he dealt with herter, she would show how stubborn she was!

    Qin Yiyi dodged almost at the same time as the other party attacked, and at the same time, she turned around.

    She raised her leg and kicked at Grandpa Jiangyu.

    At the same time, she took advantage of Grandpa Jiangyu¡¯s unguarded movement to form a seal. A sharp wind hit him.

    There was a loud bang.

    Grandpa Jiangyu crashed into the wall.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood.

    However, as if he didn¡¯t know pain, he reached out and wiped the corner of his mouth.

    ncing at the blood all over his hand, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a burning gaze,

    ¡°As expected of the most outstanding disciple of Kunlun Ruins...¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    The killing intent in Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly surged and almost solidified,

    ¡°Who the hell are you? !¡±

    ¡°Who am I? Hahaha, why don¡¯t you ask yourself this question properly?¡±

    Taking advantage of Qin Yiyi¡¯s absent-mindedness, a cold light shed by.

    The flexible sword stabbed at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You should have died a long time ago. Why Don¡¯t You Grant Me My Wish?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also good to reunite with your senior and Junior Brothers!¡±

    Qin Yi felt his entire body turn cold,

    the other party was also someone from another dimension!

    However, who was the other party? How did he know who she was and how did he recognize her? !

    Also..

    She forcefully endured the opportunity to be stabbed by the other party and sent him flying with a kick.

    In a sh, she grabbed the other party¡¯s neck,

    ¡°Speak, who are you? Otherwise, I¡¯ll Kill You Right Now!¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability, kill me.¡±

    The other partyughed and did not seem to mind at all. ¡°I¡¯d like to see who dies first between the two of us!¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, the bell of souls hasn¡¯t even rung nine times. You should still be able to hold on for a while, right?¡±

    The veins on Qin Yiyi¡¯s forehead were throbbing.

    His subordinate nearly strangled her to death with his strength. ¡°Speak, who are you? !¡±

    Why did she have the curse of the bell on her body? !

    And why did the other party know her identity and keep targeting her..

    He thought of those ck-clothed men who appeared out of thin air and the formation set up in front of the hundred-thousand-foot cliff..

    They were all the work of this old man in front of her!

    But, why? !

    She looked at Grandpa Jiangyu with a gaze that was as sharp as a knife. One knife after another, she shed at Grandpa Jiangyu¡¯s body and nerves..,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll Kill You Right Now!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you guess...¡±

    Bang.

    Qin Yi raised his hand and punched Grandpa Jiangyu¡¯s face.

    The punch sent his two front teeth flying. ¡°Old Man, I advise you to be honest and say it out. You can also suffer less...¡±

    The other party was naturally unwilling to say anything.

    He only gave Qin Yiyi a sly smile. ¡°Take a guess yourself!¡±

    If you guess it, then you have the ability!

    Qin Yiyi bent down and gently patted Jiang Yu¡¯s limbs a few times.

    In the next moment, Jiang Yu¡¯s grandpa felt as if his limbs were being torn apart.

    It was the same kind of pain that was repeated endlessly.

    He could not help but curse, ¡°Damn girl, hurry up and solve it. Let me tell you, only I know about the curse on your body. If anything happens to me, you¡¯d better wait for your intestines to rot and your whole body to rot until you die.¡±The soul separation bell never rang empty!

    Once it rang, it would definitely be a human life!

    Qin Yi curled the corners of his lips and raised his leg to kick at her. ¡°You talk as if you can solve it.¡±

    Don¡¯t joke around. There were no two people in the entire Kunlun ruins who could solve this thing!

    She sized up the other party and sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t want to say it, right? Fine, then there¡¯s no need to say anymore!¡±

    As she bent down, Qin Yi directly hit the other party¡¯s bone-splitting hand!

    ¡°Ah Ah, it hurts so much. Darn Girl, let go of Me!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t want your grandparents anymore, right? You want them to die with you, right?¡±

    The other party immediately found a threat point and shouted righteously,

    ¡°Kill, kill me now. If you have the ability, do it now...¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and nced at him, ¡°Isn¡¯t it easy to want to die? However, you still have value now, so you can¡¯t fake it!¡±

    When Shang Jingheng arrived, he saw this scene.

    His eyes swept deeply at Ding Yi who was rushing over with him not far away, indicating for him to stay away.

    He walked towards Qin Yiyi with light footsteps.

    He stood in front of Qin Yiyi.

    He slowly stretched out his hands, ¡°Yiyi, little girl, I¡¯m here to take you home.¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t stretch out his hands as usual.

    He only looked over with his eyes,

    ¡°How much did you hear just now?¡±

    Shang Jingheng paused for a moment and said calmly, ¡°I heard almost everything that I needed to hear.¡±

    ¡°Then, you still dare to appear?¡±

    Qin Yiyi tilted his head and smiled, but that smile did not reach his eyes.

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng¡¯s heart ached.

    Without thinking, he took two steps forward and reached out to hold Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand.

    Cold to the touch.

    Moreover, it was not until he came near that he found that the little girl¡¯s whole body was tense.

    Yeah, well, with everything that¡¯s going on,.

    It¡¯s normal for a little girl to panic.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. He¡¯s Here!

    He could not care about the underground river Fish Grandpa and not far from the Ding one, Feel Qin one want to pull out her hand after.

    Do not want to stretch out a hand to give a person to embrace.

    He hugged her very tightly, very hard.

    That strong force seemed to want to embed Qin Yiyi into his bones and blood.

    He was afraid that if he blinked, the little girl in front of him would disappear.

    Qin Yiyi looked at him, his eyes slightly red. ¡°Big Brother Shang!¡±

    ¡°Be Good, I¡¯m here.¡±

    Shang Jingheng held her tightly in his arms, his voice low and beautiful like a cello,

    ¡°Leave this matter to me. You Don¡¯t have to worry about it, Alright?¡±

    Qin Yi finally came back to his senses when he heard this.

    She suddenly raised her hand and pushed her out. She red at Shang Jingheng,

    there are still people here. Can you be more serious? !

    A smile shed across Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. He also used his gaze to respond to her,

    i¡¯m very serious.

    Really!

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu, who had long woken up underground, wanted to sneak away.

    However, before he could take two steps, he was stopped by a careless voice,

    ¡°What? Where are you going? !¡±

    He felt a strong forceing from his chest.

    Grandpa Jiangyu was kicked back by someone.

    He rolled a few times.

    Finally, with a bang, he crashed into a wall not far away.

    He touched the wounds on his hands and feet, causing him to wail in pain. ¡°Let go of me, let go of me. I¡¯m not a member of your family. I¡¯m your ancestor, I...¡±

    p.

    Qin Yi pped him repeatedly,

    ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll cut off your tongue!¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu¡¯s heart was filled with hatred, but he had no choice but to admit defeat,

    ¡°Sister Qin, I was wrong.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, he added, ¡°You, on ount of the fact that I¡¯m familiar with your master...¡±

    Qin Yi stomped hard.

    He directly trampled her unconscious!

    She shrugged and looked up at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°You¡¯re taking her away?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m taking her away.¡±

    This matter concerned the little girl¡¯s secret identity, so he didn¡¯t dare to take the slightest risk.

    How could he fake his hand? !

    Almost at the same time that Shang Jingheng bent down to pull him away.

    Qin Yi nced at the corner of his eyes and his expression suddenly changed slightly. He directly pulled Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand and retreated.

    ¡°Brother Shang, be careful!¡±

    As the two of them steadied themselves.

    There was an explosion.

    If Shang Jingheng and Qin Yi did not have the protection of true qi and had been prepared.

    They might have really been injured by the power of this explosive!

    In the next moment, Shang Jingheng and Qin Yi were both shocked,

    grandpa Jiangyu, who had been sitting underground just now, hadpletely disappeared!

    Qin Yi¡¯s first thought was to chase after him!

    However, just as she moved,.

    She was pulled back by Shang Jingheng.

    He raised his hand and knocked on her head. Shang Jingheng¡¯s face was full of seriousness,

    ¡°No need.¡±

    He had already set up an inescapable outside.

    He was just waiting for that old thing to sneak in!

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Jiang Family?¡±

    More than half an hourter.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng sat on the sofa at home and talked.

    The two elders had already been rescued.

    They were not seriously injured. It was just some superficial injuries and shock.

    They had originally nned to go to the hospital for a check-up, but Granny Fang and the others insisted on not doing so.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi helped them to open their pulse and drink the spirit calming soup. Not long after, they all fell into a deep sleep.

    Ding Yi and the others went to do their own things.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi. In the end, he only raised his hand to stroke her hair and smiled,

    ¡°Youngdy, don¡¯t think too much. If you think too much, you¡¯ll age quickly.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened when he heard this. ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s old. I¡¯m still young.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re a child.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She paused for a moment, picked up the cup and took a few sips before taking another two sips.

    From the corner of her eyes, she would nce at Shang Jingheng from time to time.

    Seeing this, Shang Jingheng could not help but sigh in his heart. In the end, he simply opened his mouth,

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already said it before. In My ce, you canpletely be yourself. You can do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°Also, has the Jiang family¡¯s grandfather and grandson decided how to deal with it? And those people from the Jiang family...¡±

    ording to Shang Jingheng¡¯s meaning, he would dig out all the secrets that he could.

    In the end, he really couldn¡¯t get them out.

    Then he wouldn¡¯t ask.

    Whether it was a secret or a question, the answer woulde one day!

    As for the shocking words he heard..

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes looked deeply at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°I¡¯ve already asked Jia Yi and the other three to take action personally. I definitely won¡¯t spread the news.¡±

    Qin Yiyi opened his mouth and lowered his eyes,

    ¡°Brother Shang,e with me to meet that Jiang Guy.¡±

 Chapter 368 - Secret 369

    Chapter 368: Secret 369

    Qin Yiyi had not expected it either. It had only been a few days since theyst met.

    Jiangyu¡¯s grandfather seemed to have aged by more than ten years. For example, his body, which was originally fifty or sixty years old, had suddenly turned seventy or eighty years old.

    Not to mention his white hair.

    Even his teeth were falling off one by one!

    The two subordinates guarding him were Ding Yi¡¯s subordinates. When they saw Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng appear, they stepped forward and bowed,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin.¡±

    He turned around to look at the paralyzed prisoner on the ground. For the first time, he was in a dilemma,

    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything. We just left him alone in the room...¡±

    It was so scary to be in this State!

    ¡°I know. You guys go and rest first.¡±

    These two people had been watching Grandpa Jiangyu for a day and a night. Shang Jingheng told them to go back and rest.

    The two of them were still a little hesitant. ¡°But here...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s already so old. He can¡¯t hurt anyone.¡±

    What he said made sense.

    Look at him sitting there, even breathing became difficult. How could he hurt anyone?

    After the two of them left.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng looked at each other, pushed the door open, and walked in.

    Grandpa Jiangyu, who had his head drooped as if he had lost all his vitality, raised his head with some difficulty.

    He immediately saw Qin Yiyi standing not far away from him.

    His eyes lit up and his breathing began to quicken. ¡°Qin, Qin Yiyi, you let me go. I¡¯ll tell you all my secrets...¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you can survive like this?¡±

    Qin Yiyi threw a mirror to him and said in a light voice, ¡°Look at yourself now.¡±

    In the next moment.

    ¡°Ah!¡±Grandpa Jiangyu shouted.

    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s not me!¡±

    How could he be like this? !

    Not only was his face wrinkled, but his hair was white and even his teeth had fallen out!

    How could he be like this?

    He held his head and cried for a long time.

    Qin Yi and Shang Jingheng looked at each other and sat down on chairs.

    ¡°Who do you think this is if not you?¡±

    ¡°You are so ugly to begin with.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s light tone made Grandpa Jiang Yu look up at her with hatred,

    ¡°This isn¡¯t me. I¡¯m not such an ugly freak!¡±

    The next moment, he hugged his head and shouted, ¡°Blood, give me blood...¡±

    Suddenly, he thought of something and rushed towards Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Let me go back. Let me go back quickly. I can help you with your fortune-telling. I can help you with anything. You can have the Jiang family...¡±

    As long as he was let go!

    Bang.

    Qin Yi kicked him away.

    She watched Grandpa Jiang Yu struggle to get up from the ground.

    She narrowed her eyes and suddenly said,

    ¡°You¡¯re Not Grandpa Jiang Yu, are you?¡±

    She had found someone to investigate the Jiang family. The Real Grandpa Jiang Yu was a genius and a very talented person.

    In his twenties, he had taken charge of the Jiang family and led the Jiang family to be the number one family in the family!

    Moreover, anyone who had seen him outside would have ament,

    that was benevolence, benevolence!

    A person with such a heart would act fairly and justly, with great merit and fortune.

    How could he be such a trash-like existence underground?

    ¡°No, no, I am him. Yes, I am the Jiang family¡¯s patriarch. Quickly let me go!¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s brows furrowed, feeling a little disgusted,

    ¡°Yiyi, there¡¯s nothing much to say to him. Why Don¡¯t we just forget about it?¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could speak, Grandpa Jiangyu suddenly crawled up from the ground and pounced on Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the method of immortality. I¡¯ll tell you everything. Let Me Go, let me go!¡±

    He had to go back quickly!

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Okay, then tell me.¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu, who was underground, started to hesitate,

    ¡°Then, then you¡¯ll let me go if I tell you?¡±

    ¡°Okay, let me go.¡±

    ¡°I, I...¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu looked at Qin Yiyi and suddenly couldn¡¯t say anything.

    In the next moment, his eyes stared fiercely at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to trick my secret. What can I do even if I tell you? You are just a person who is about to die!¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether I will die or not, but I am very clear that you are about to die.¡±

    She turned around and found that Shang Jingheng¡¯s expression was filled with killing intent as he stood there tensely.

    It was obvious that he had heard the other party¡¯s words..

    Qin Yiyi felt a little sad and warm at the same time.

    She thought for a moment, then went forward and held his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡±

    ¡°Mm, this youngdy wants to live a long life.¡±

    If it was possible, he would rather use his own life to exchange for her health for the rest of her life!

    Shang Jingheng nced at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Wait for me outside for a while?¡±

    ¡°No need.¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and refused.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and said calmly, ¡°This concerns me. I want to hear what he can say.¡±

    Moreover..

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°Your bloody methods are a little cruel. He won¡¯t say anything, right? I¡¯ll ask.¡±

    She turned her head.

    She looked at Grandpa Jiangyu, who was underground,

    ¡°I remember you said before that you knew about the Kunlun Ruins, me, and the Soul Separation Bell...¡±

    ¡°Then, can you tell me who you are and how you know these things?¡±

    Grandpa Jiangyu didn¡¯t want to say it.

    He instinctively felt that he couldn¡¯t say it even if he was beaten to death.

    But in fact..

    After the initial resistance and anger, he opened his mouth with a nk look in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a person from the Kunlun ruins. He had a manual and a soul protecting stone with him. The manual stated that a disciple from the Kunlun ruins had been sent to a different world. It also said that once the soul protecting stone touched a person, it would automatically activate and reveal the face of the person whose soul it belonged to...¡±

    Qin Yi frowned slightly and his voice was calm,

    ¡°Where¡¯s the protective stone?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s here...¡±

    As the other party raised his hand, a small stone that was emitting a five-colored glow appeared in his palm.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly as he stepped forward.

    He was prepared to take it over and take a closer look.

    However, he was stopped by Shang Jingheng.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with worry in his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°Alright.¡±

    The stone in his palmy quietly.

    However, the moment it got close to Qin Yiyi, the small stone seemed to emit a cheerful light hum.

    The five colors on its body actually started to sh rapidly.

    Qin Yiyi held it in his hand and studied it for a long time. In the end, he threw it to Shang Jingheng with some disdain,

    ¡°Find something to put it in.¡±

    The light sparkled and was dazzling!

    Moreover, Qin Yiyi still had something to say. It was this so-called soul-protecting stone. It was fine if she had never seen it before, but the moment she held it in her hand just now, it seemed like the other party had some kind of suction force, it was as if he wanted to suck her soul into this small stone!

    Shang Jingheng nced at her with a calm expression. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He walked to the door and gave a few words to the people outside before turning around and returning.

    On the other side.

    Qin Yiyi had already begun his interrogation,

    ¡°Who exactly are you? The real head of the Jiang family isn¡¯t you, right?¡±

    ¡°... No, I don¡¯t know how I ended up here either. After I woke up, I became this old thing.¡±

    He was a young man in his twenties.

    When he opened his eyes, he turned into an old man in his fifties or sixties? !

    When Grandpa Jiangyu said this, his tone was a little shaky. It was clear that he was very concerned about this!

    Qin Yi¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°Then what¡¯s going on with you now?¡±

    ¡°The soul and body are notpatible. There¡¯s a bacsh.¡±

    ¡°Is there a way to solve it?¡±

    Grandpa Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were empty. He paused for a moment, and his voice was extremely empty,

    ¡°Yes, but I need a lot of blood from the Jiang family. I, I only need to soak in it for 21 days, and I will recover very quickly.¡±

    Outside, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes widened when she heard that. She covered her mouth with force, and her hands were hurting from biting.

    This person was actually not her grandfather!

    ¡°Can it only be the blood of the Jiang Family? Can it be someone else¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯ve tried it before. It¡¯s guaranteed to be the blood of the Jiang family. Later on, I figured out that this body should be the blood of the Jiang family. That¡¯s why it can only be like this.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him and was about to ask another question.

    The door was opened from the outside.

    Jiang Yu ran in with a murderous aura. ¡°You¡¯re not my grandfather. Where did you take my grandfather? Return him to me!¡±

    ¡°Great! So many of our Jiang family¡¯s disciples went missing, and it was you who did it!¡±

    Her uncle and the others had been studying for a few days, wondering why so many of the disciples outside had lost contact with them.

    They couldn¡¯t even calcte their whereabouts.

    But the only thing they could be sure of was that they had been killed..

    She didn¡¯t expect that the murderer was..

    Jiang Yu directly rushed to elder Jiang, but after a nce, her face instantly turned pale,

    ¡°Who are you? Ah, so ugly!¡±

    She turned around and stepped back, her face full of confusion. ¡°Miss Qin, who is he?¡±

    ¡°Oh, he¡¯s the murderer you¡¯re looking for.¡±

    Qin Yi Thought for a moment and added, ¡°His appearance and health are maintained with the lives of Your Jiang family members.¡±

    When Jiang Yu heard this, her eyes were filled with anger. Without thinking, she went over and kicked him,

    ¡°I want to kill you to avenge my grandfather and those Jiang family members!¡±

    She wanted to make a move.

    However, she was stopped by Qin Yi. ¡°You can vent your anger, but it will have to wait...¡±

    She had not finished asking.

    Jiang Yu was invited outside.

    Looking at the tightly shut room, Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes shed. What else would that stupid thing tell her next? !

    In the room.

    Qin Yi directly asked the biggest question in his heart,

    ¡°How do you know about the Soul Separation Bell?¡±

    With Shang Jingheng around.

    She couldn¡¯t directly say that she had the mark of the soul separation bell on her body.

    She didn¡¯t want Shang Jingheng to worry!

    ¡°It¡¯s that manual. Tell me that you were hit by the soul separation bell before and don¡¯t know if you¡¯re Dead or Alive...¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Haha, you still don¡¯t know who gave you the soul separation bell, right?¡±

    ¡°I heard that it was the master of Kunlun Ruins, your so-called good master, right?¡±

    At this point, the other party actually started to show signs of sobriety.

    He widened his eyes and panted heavily, ¡°You¡¯re really stupid. Do you know why your master saved you? I heard that it was for his own daughter, and it even says that the master of Kunlun ruins was the one who killed your soul...¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, you didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡±

    Sheng Rong looked at him calmly and continued to ask,

    ¡°Who¡¯s the owner of the manual?¡±

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know. The other party didn¡¯t say... Then, then he died.¡±

    He looked at Qin Yiyi with a vicious gaze.

    He wished he could pounce on Qin Yiyi and eat him alive.

    That gaze made Qin Yiyi raise his eyebrows, but she didn¡¯t take it seriously,

    this person, no matter what, he couldn¡¯t Live!

    Why bother with a dead person? !

    Grandpa Jiangyu, who hadpletely recovered his consciousness, looked at Qin Yiyi with an unfathomable gaze and sneered,

    ¡°As expected of a high-level disciple of the Kunlun ruins. This soul disorientation technique is superb!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±get rid of me, I¡¯m only using hypnosis!

    The streets are filled withmon goods, okay? !

    ¡°I¡¯ve said everything I know. Next, it¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise.¡±

    Speaking up to this point, he looked at Qin Yiyi anxiously. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words.¡±

    He had to hurry home!

    Only when he returned home could he change his current appearance!

    Qin Yiyi nced at the other party. Intuitively, there was probably some truth in the other party¡¯s words.

    However, she didn¡¯t have the mood to continue asking. She just turned her head to look at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Does big brother Shang have anything else to ask?¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes were calm. ¡°Yiyi, go out for a while. I¡¯ll ask him a few more questions.¡±

    Did he not want her to know?

    Qin Yiyi nodded slightly. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The moment she went outside, the figure in front of her shed and the river fish pounced over,

    ¡°Miss Qin, can my grandfather stille back?¡±

    The grandfather she was referring to was naturally not that thing inside.

    She was referring to the real patriarch of the Jiang family.

    Qin Yi paused for a moment, pursed his lips, and said softly,

    ¡°That depends on luck.¡±

    Jiangyu,¡±...¡±saying it was equivalent to not saying it!

    Moreover, there was a faintyer of worry in Jiangyu¡¯s heart,

    could Miss Qin and the others let her grandfather go?

    PFFT, that wasn¡¯t her grandfather!

    Qin Yi looked at the worried and anxious Jiangyu beside him. He thought for a moment andforted her,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your grandfather is a person with great fortune. He will be fine.¡±

    Even if something happened, it had nothing to do with me!

    Jiangyu nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, Yes, my grandfather will definitely be fine.¡±

    The two of them spoke outside.

    In the room.

    Shang Jingheng stood there indifferently. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about Kunlun ruins.¡±

    He also wanted to know what kind of ce it was.

    He knew... where she had lived in the past. He knew what she was like.

    Most importantly, would she suddenly disappear and return.

    If that was the case, where would he find someone? !

    Grandpa Jiangyu wanted to keep it a secret.

    However, when he raised his head, he was shocked by the sharpness and killing intent in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. Instinctively, he opened his mouth,

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it a few times over the years. In the end, I feel that Kunlun ruins should be a small space parallel to your world.¡±

    Or was it left behind by those ancient mighty figures?

    ¡°Then, how did you get here?¡±

    ¡°I just said that I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    The other party did not lie about this matter. He really thought that he had died under a meteorite.

    But he did not expect to wake up in this world!

    Moreover, this world was so different from the Kunlun ruins that he had stayed in.

    Colorful, bustling, and intoxicating!

    If he did not have other things on his mind and suddenly met Qin Yiyi..

    Grandpa Jiangyu smiled bitterly. This must be his fate, right? !

    Shang Jingheng felt that there was nothing to ask. He raised his hand to finish the person in front of him,

    he knew too much.

 Chapter 369 - was saved

    Chapter 369: 370 was saved

    Qin Yi nced at him and felt likeughing. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me so much?¡±

    ¡°Is this a matter of whether I believe you or not?¡±

    Shang Jingheng red at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, I¡¯ll tell my grandparents.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±

    She was someone with status and status.

    Can we not bring out her grandparents so easily? !

    What was even more infuriating was that her grandparents actually sided with him every time!

    Really..

    ¡°This matter is no longer something that you can pull me out of just because you want me to.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yi and his tone was extremely serious, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s you, Grandpa, or Grandma, I can¡¯t just ignore it. So, instead of you making me anxious all by myself when the timees and making me confused from the start, why don¡¯t you let me go with you this time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    She had thought about it clearly. This man in front of her, was he the one who wouldn¡¯t go just because she said so?

    Let¡¯s go to the Jiang family together.

    Naturally, they had to settle the matters outside first.

    Qin Yiyi and Grandpa said that they would go out to do business for half a month and bring Shang Jingheng along.

    Grandma Fang chuckled. ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was speechless. How much did her grandmother trust Shang Jingheng?

    Instead, Grandpa Fang looked at her deeply and only reminded her to be careful.

    At that moment, Qin Yiyi felt a little guilty,

    she was the one who made his grandparents worry about her even when they were old enough to be buried in the dirt!

    The day before they left, Fang Jianwei rushed over.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi andughed. ¡°Girl, congratte me. My Branch Company has opened up in Imperial City!¡±

    This was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past!

    But now, he had actually be the boss. Moreover, after a few more years, he would have a chance of going public!

    Of course, Fang Jianwei had to admit that his niece and Shang Jingheng had contributed a lot to this.

    But, he had to be smart enough to help them up, right? !

    Look at Ah Dou. So many people supported him, but didn¡¯t he still lose his country in the end? !

    Ah Pei, he wasn¡¯t going topete with Ah Dou!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, these are for you.¡±

    He took a pile of nutritional supplements to his maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother, his face full of pride,

    ¡°In the future, tell me what you want to eat, let¡¯s Go Buy It!¡±

    That heroic look made his maternal grandmother raise her hand and pat his forehead,

    ¡°Do your father and Ick that mouthful of food of yours?¡±

    She raised her hand and patted him again. ¡°Where are the presents? You¡¯re an uncle. Don¡¯t act like an uncle. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡±

    The corner of Fang Jianwei¡¯s mouth twitched and he rubbed his head exaggeratedly,

    ¡°Mom, am I your biological son? Can you not always hit me in the head?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t very smart to begin with.

    This beating made him dumbfounded!

    Qin Yiyi sat at the side and said slowly, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t hit my uncle anymore. His brain isn¡¯t good to begin with.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    The whole family had a lively dinner.

    Shang Jingheng probably had something to do. He didn¡¯t rush over, but he got someone to deliver two bottles of red wine.

    Both were Grandpa Fang¡¯s favorite vors.

    Fang Jianwei picked them up and took a look. He immediately grinned,

    ¡°Oh my God, I thought I was extravagant enough to dare to spend money, but look at this guy. This one is extraordinary.¡±

    Just this one bottle of wine.

    It must be worth at least a few million?

    Thinking about the meal he and his father had, two bottles of wine worth more than five million?

    Fang Jianwei smacked his lips. It could only be said that he didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich!

    After dinner.

    The two of them still went downstairs for a stroll to digest their food.

    Qin Yiyi called Fang Jianwei to the study room. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a trip, it should be around a month. If I don¡¯te back in a month, help me stabilize my grandparents and tell them not to worry.¡±

    When she said this, Fang Jianwei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly,

    ¡°What are you going to do? Is it very dangerous?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not really dangerous. I just want to let you know first that you¡¯ll be staying at home for the time being.¡±

    Even though he had bought a courtyard house.

    But because this ce was close to Qin Yiyi¡¯s school.

    Therefore, grandfather Fang and Fang Jianwei decided not to move for the time being and continued living here!

    Qin Yiyi looked around and suddenly turned to look at Fang Jianyi, ¡°Uncle, when I get out, you can find an excuse to ask Grandpa and Grandma to move.¡±The renovation of the courtyard house had beenpleted. The furniture and other things that should be bought and repaired had already beenpleted for more than half a year.

    It was just nice to move there now.

    ¡°No, why are you saying all these things?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyelids jumped up, his eyes wide open,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, tell me what you¡¯re doing out this time, isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡±

    Otherwise, why would you say something like a will? !

    What she said just now was clearly something wrong!

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help Grandpa and Grandma move into a new house, but that¡¯s also your parents. So what? If you don¡¯t want to move, just say it. Do you have to curse me like this? Do you believe that I¡¯llin to Grandma?¡±

    ¡°You say it like you¡¯re the only one who knows how toin. I know how toin too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted. ¡°I know how toin, but do you think Grandma Will Believe You or me?¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It made Fang Jianwei speechless,

    yes, whether it was his father or his mother, they would definitely side with this girl without saying a word!

    It was as if he picked her up!

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud. ¡°Uncle, thank you for your help.¡±

    If he didn¡¯te back, it would be meaningless for the two of them to stay here anymore.

    If she could be safe, she would naturally return within a month.

    Whether or not she would move at that time would naturally depend on the thoughts of the two elders!

    Qin Yiyi spoke with Fang Jianwei for a while more before finally telling him, ¡°You can ask Yang Huaijun about thepany¡¯s business matters. If there are some matters that can not be resolved, you can also look for du Wuniang. These two people can definitely be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    The more he spoke, the more flustered he became!

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t do anything about this wretched girl!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to see grandfather and the others.¡±

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to walk out of the room, Fang Jianwei suddenly spoke from behind him,

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°If you really encounter any problems that can¡¯t be resolved, just say it out. We can all think of a way together.¡±

    He raised his head and met Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly surprised eyes. His face was full of smiles,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all say that Three Stooges are equal to Zhuge Liang?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes,

    you? Forget it!

    She waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Until shepletely disappeared.

    Fang Jianwei then grabbed his hair with force. With a face full of annoyance, he raised his hand and patted his head heavily,

    look, there wasn¡¯t any,

    he couldn¡¯t even help his niece!

    However, Fang Jianwei became excited again. He wasn¡¯tpletely useless. Helping to take care of his parents was also very important!

    The next morning, they had breakfast.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng stood up. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±

    Grandma Fang nagged at theck of luggage in Qin Yiyi¡¯s area. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a few more sets of clothes when you go out to y? This kid is really something. Even if he has money, he doesn¡¯t spend it like this. How wasteful is that?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Shang Jingheng has more money than he can spend. We¡¯ll be fine with one more set.¡±

    When Grandma Fang heard this, she raised her hand and patted his head,

    ¡°Is this how you spend money?¡±

    The olddy suddenly thought of Fang Jianwei¡¯s previous extravagance and looked at him with a bad expression,

    ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re rich now, but if you dare to cause trouble like before, your father and I will disown you.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    How did this turn into his pot and criticism meeting again? !

    Jiang Yu met up with the two of them downstairs.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi, she was extremely anxious. ¡°Miss Qin, my grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I said that I would release him, I will definitely release him.¡±

    After calcting the time, Qin Yiyi felt that the interrogation of Ding Yi and the others should be about to end,

    ¡°The day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Jiang Yu bit her lower lip and her face was filled with gratitude,

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. He just didn¡¯t know if she would still thank her if she knew that old master Jiang had been crippled by her when he returned!

    The car drove out.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes kept sweeping over Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi simply rested his chin on his hand and let her examine him until Jiang Yu realized that she had ufortably bit her lower lip.

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Can You Not Call Me Miss Jiang? Just Call Me Jiang Yu.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Shang Jingheng, who was driving in front of her. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°It will be very dangerous for you to go to our Jiang family this time.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve detained the head of Your Jiang family. Even now, he hasn¡¯t shown up. Your Jiang family is not an ordinary family. It¡¯s a fortune-telling family that has been passed down for many years. The family style is very tough. If I don¡¯t do anything, I will feel strange.¡±

    ¡°Then you still dare to go alone?¡±

    One had to know that although the Jiang family was famous for their fortune-telling and geomancy.

    But with the changes of the times over the years.

    The members of the family also dabbled in a lot of things, such as ancient martial arts, Western arts, and even Japanese ninjutsu..

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and sounded a little worried,

    ¡°But our family is not unreasonable. I¡¯ll exin the ins and outs of this matter to them.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She did not take Jiangyu¡¯s words to heart at all!

    Firstly, there was no need. Secondly, Qin Yi had apletely suspicious attitude towards Jiangyu!

    The car stopped at the airport.

    C1 had already arranged everything. When he saw a few people appear, he went forward very respectfully,

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang, you can set off at any time.¡±

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind the two of them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say that they should set off.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang from the side.

    At first, she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows to answer it,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he was fine!

    Ding Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something has happened. The old man surnamed Jiang has been rescued!¡±

    He only went out to answer the phone.

    The other party actually sneaked into the room without anyone noticing and sessfully knocked out two of his brothers and rescued them!

 Chapter 370 - Who

    Chapter 370: 371 Who

    Qin Yi nced at him and felt likeughing. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me so much?¡±

    ¡°Is this a matter of whether I believe you or not?¡±

    Shang Jingheng red at her and said with a half-smile, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to go, I¡¯ll tell my grandparents.¡±

    Qin Yi,¡±...¡±

    She was someone with status and status after all.

    Can we not always bring out her grandparents? !

    What was even more infuriating was that her grandparents actually sided with him every time!

    Really..

    ¡°This matter is no longer something that you can pull me out of just because you want me to.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yi and his tone was extremely serious, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s you, Grandpa, or Grandma, I can¡¯t just ignore it. So, instead of you making me anxious all by myself when the timees and making me confused from the start, why don¡¯t you let me go with you this time?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes. ¡°Fine, let¡¯s go together!¡±

    She had thought about it clearly. This man in front of her, was he the one who wouldn¡¯t go just because she said so?

    Let¡¯s go to the Jiang family together.

    Naturally, they had to settle the matters outside first.

    Qin Yiyi and Grandpa said that they would go out to do business for half a month and bring Shang Jingheng along.

    Grandma Fang chuckled. ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±

    Qin Yiyi was speechless. How much did her grandmother trust Shang Jingheng?

    Instead, Grandpa Fang looked at her deeply and only reminded her to be careful.

    At that moment, Qin Yiyi felt a little guilty,

    she was the one who made his grandparents worry about her even when they were old enough to be buried in the dirt!

    The day before they left, Fang Jianwei rushed over.

    He looked at Qin Yiyi andughed. ¡°Girl, congratte me. My Branch Company has opened up in Imperial City!¡±

    This was something that he didn¡¯t even dare to think about in the past!

    But now, he had actually be the boss. Moreover, after a few more years, he would have a chance of going public!

    Of course, Fang Jianwei had to admit that his niece and Shang Jingheng had contributed a lot to this.

    But, he had to be smart enough to help them up, right? !

    Look at Ah Dou. So many people supported him, but didn¡¯t he still lose his country in the end? !

    Ah Pei, he wasn¡¯t going topete with Ah Dou!

    ¡°Dad, Mom, these are for you.¡±

    He took a pile of nutritional supplements to his maternal grandfather and maternal grandmother, his face full of pride,

    ¡°In the future, tell me what you want to eat, let¡¯s go buy it!¡±

    That heroic look made his maternal grandmother raise her hand and pat his forehead,

    ¡°Do your father and Ick that mouthful of food of yours?¡±

    She raised her hand and patted him again. ¡°Where are the presents? You¡¯re an uncle. Don¡¯t act like an uncle. I¡¯ll teach you a lessonter.¡±

    The corner of Fang Jianwei¡¯s mouth twitched and he rubbed his head exaggeratedly,

    ¡°Mom, am I your biological son? Can you not always hit me in the head?¡±

    He wasn¡¯t very smart to begin with.

    This beating made him dumbfounded!

    Qin Yiyi sat at the side and said slowly, ¡°Granny, don¡¯t hit my uncle anymore. His brain isn¡¯t good to begin with.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    The whole family had a lively dinner.

    Shang Jingheng probably had something to do. He didn¡¯t rush over, but he got someone to deliver two bottles of red wine.

    Both were Grandpa Fang¡¯s favorite vors.

    Fang Jianwei picked them up and took a look. He immediately grinned,

    ¡°Oh my God, I thought I was extravagant enough to dare to spend money, but look at this guy. This one is extraordinary.¡±

    Just this one bottle of wine.

    It must be worth at least a few million?

    Thinking about the meal he and his father had, two bottles of wine worth more than five million?

    Fang Jianwei smacked his lips. It could only be said that he didn¡¯t understand the world of the rich!

    After dinner.

    The two of them still went downstairs for a stroll to digest their food.

    Qin Yiyi called Fang Jianwei to the study room. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a trip, it should be around a month. If I don¡¯te back in a month, help me stabilize my grandparents and tell them not to worry.¡±

    When she said this, Fang Jianwei¡¯s brows furrowed tightly,

    ¡°What are you going to do? Is it very dangerous?¡±

    Qin Yiyi shook his head and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not really dangerous. I just want to let you know first that you¡¯ll be staying at home for the time being.¡±

    Even though he had bought a courtyard house.

    But because this ce was close to Qin Yiyi¡¯s school.

    Therefore, grandfather Fang and Fang Jianwei decided not to move for the time being and continued living here!

    Qin Yiyi looked around and suddenly turned to look at Fang Jianyi, ¡°Uncle, when I get out, you can find an excuse to ask Grandpa and Grandma to move.¡±The renovation of the courtyard house had beenpleted. The furniture and other things that should be bought and repaired had already beenpleted for more than half a year.

    It was just nice to move there now.

    ¡°No, why are you saying all these things?¡±

    Fang Jianwei¡¯s eyelids jumped up, his eyes wide open,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, tell me what you¡¯re doing out this time, isn¡¯t it very dangerous?¡±

    Otherwise, why would you say something like a will? !

    What she said just now was clearly something wrong!

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯m asking you to help Grandpa and Grandma move into a new house, but that¡¯s also your parents. So what? If you don¡¯t want to move, just say it. Do you have to curse me like this? Do you believe that I¡¯llin to Grandma?¡±

    ¡°You say it like you¡¯re the only one who knows how toin. I know how toin too.¡±

    Qin Yiyi snorted. ¡°I know how toin, but do you think Grandma Will Believe You or me?¡±

    It was just one sentence.

    It made Fang Jianwei speechless,

    yes, whether it was his father or his mother, they would definitely side with this girl without saying a word!

    It was as if he picked her up!

    Qin Yiyiughed out loud. ¡°Uncle, thank you for your help.¡±

    If he didn¡¯te back, it would be meaningless for the two of them to stay here anymore.

    If she could be safe, she would naturally return within a month.

    Whether or not she would move at that time would naturally depend on the thoughts of the two elders!

    Qin Yiyi spoke with Fang Jianwei for a while more before finally telling him, ¡°You can ask Yang Huaijun about thepany¡¯s business matters. If there are some matters that can not be resolved, you can also look for du Wuniang. These two people can definitely be trusted.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright, don¡¯t say anymore.¡±

    The more he spoke, the more flustered he became!

    Yet, he couldn¡¯t do anything about this wretched girl!

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go downstairs to see grandfather and the others.¡±

    Just as Qin Yiyi was about to walk out of the room, Fang Jianwei suddenly spoke from behind him,

    ¡°Yiyi, are you really alright?¡±

    ¡°If you really encounter any problems that can¡¯t be resolved, just say it out. We can all think of a way together.¡±

    He raised his head and met Qin Yiyi¡¯s slightly surprised eyes. His face was full of smiles,

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we all say that Three Stooges are equal to Zhuge Liang?¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes,

    you? Forget it!

    She waved her hand and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Until shepletely disappeared.

    Fang Jianwei then grabbed his hair with force. With a face full of annoyance, he raised his hand and patted his head heavily,

    look, there wasn¡¯t any,

    he couldn¡¯t even help his niece!

    However, Fang Jianwei became excited again. He wasn¡¯tpletely useless. Helping to take care of his parents was also very important!

    The next morning, they had breakfast.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng stood up. ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go early ande back early.¡±

    Grandma Fang nagged at theck of luggage in Qin Yiyi¡¯s area. ¡°Why don¡¯t you bring a few more sets of clothes when you go out to y? This kid is really something. Even if he has money, he doesn¡¯t spend it like this. How wasteful is that?¡±

    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry. Shang Jingheng has more money than he can spend. We¡¯ll be fine with one more set.¡±

    When Grandma Fang heard this, she raised her hand and patted his head,

    ¡°Is this how you spend money?¡±

    The olddy suddenly thought of Fang Jianwei¡¯s previous extravagance and looked at him with a bad expression,

    ¡°Let me tell you, you¡¯re rich now, but if you dare to cause trouble like before, your father and I will disown you.¡±

    Fang Jianwei,¡±...¡±

    How did this turn into his pot and criticism meeting again? !

    Jiang Yu met up with the two of them downstairs.

    When she saw Qin Yiyi, she was extremely anxious. ¡°Miss Qin, my grandfather...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Since I said that I would release him, I will definitely release him.¡±

    After calcting the time, Qin Yiyi felt that the interrogation of Ding Yi and the others should be about to end,

    ¡°The day after tomorrow at thetest.¡±

    Jiang Yu bit her lower lip and her face was filled with gratitude,

    ¡°Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. He just didn¡¯t know if she would still thank her if she knew that old master Jiang had been crippled by her when he returned!

    The car drove out.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes kept sweeping over Qin Yiyi.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi simply rested his chin on his hand and let her examine him until Jiang Yu realized that she had ufortably bit her lower lip.

    Qin yiyi smiled, ¡°Miss Jiang, is there anything you want to tell me?¡±

    ¡°Can You Not Call Me Miss Jiang? Just Call Me Jiang Yu.¡±

    Jiang Yu looked at Shang Jingheng, who was driving in front of her. She lowered her eyes and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly, she raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°It will be very dangerous for you to go to our Jiang family this time.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡±

    Qin Yi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he looked at her, ¡°I¡¯ve detained the head of Your Jiang family. Even now, he hasn¡¯t shown up. Your Jiang family is not an ordinary family. It¡¯s a fortune-telling family that has been passed down for many years. The family style is very tough. If I don¡¯t do anything, I will feel strange.¡±

    ¡°Then you still dare to go alone?¡±

    One had to know that although the Jiang family was famous for their fortune-telling and geomancy.

    But with the changes of the times over the years.

    The members of the family also dabbled in a lot of things, such as ancient martial arts, Western arts, and even Japanese ninjutsu..

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and sounded a little worried,

    ¡°But our family is not unreasonable. I¡¯ll exin the ins and outs of this matter to them.¡±

    The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    She did not take Jiangyu¡¯s words to heart at all!

    Firstly, there was no need. Secondly, Qin Yi had apletely suspicious attitude towards Jiangyu!

    The car stopped at the airport.

    C1 had already arranged everything. When he saw a few people appear, he went forward very respectfully,

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang, you can set off at any time.¡±

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind the two of them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say that they should set off.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang from the side.

    At first, she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and raised her eyebrows to answer it,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he was fine!

    Ding Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something happened. The old guy named Jiang was rescued!¡±

    He only went out to answer the phone.

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang.

    She didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it at first, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and picked it up with raised eyebrows,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he was fine!

    Ding Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something has happened. The old guy named Jiang has been rescued!¡±

    He only went out to answer the phone.

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang.

    She didn¡¯t n to pay attention to it at first, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and picked it up with raised eyebrows,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he was fine!

    Ding Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something has happened. That Old Geezer surnamed Jiang has been rescued!¡±

    He had only gone out to take a call.

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind the two of them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang from the side.

    At first, she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and picked it up with raised eyebrows,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he had nothing to do!

    Ding Yi¡¯s anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something has happened. That Old Geezer surnamed Jiang has been rescued!¡±

    He had only gone out to take a call.

    As for Jiangyu, who was a few steps behind the two of them..

    Yes, he saw her, but it had nothing to do with him.

    She was just a stranger.

    Shang Jingheng nodded and was about to say, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±.

    Suddenly, Qin Yiyi¡¯s phone rang from the side.

    At first, she didn¡¯t intend to pay attention to it, but her phone kept ringing. She nced at the caller ID and picked it up with raised eyebrows,

    ¡°Ding Yi, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Shang Jingheng also looked at her from the side. Ding Yi wouldn¡¯t call at this time if he was fine!

    Ding Yi¡¯s somewhat anxious voice sounded from the phone,

    ¡°Miss Qin, something has happened. That old bastard surnamed Jiang has been rescued!¡±

    He just went out to take a phone call.

    He just went out to take a phone call. He just went out to take a phone call.

 Chapter 371 - Scene

    Chapter 371: 372 Scene

    It had been half an hour since Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng had appeared.

    The Jiang family was located halfway up the mountain.

    Most of the mountain was directly within the Jiang family¡¯s territory.

    It was the kind of private vi that was rich, noble, powerful, and had private space.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng walked far away.

    Immediately, a policeman walked forward with extreme vignce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the two of you, something has happened here. If there¡¯s nothing else, please go down the mountain first...¡±as he spoke, he looked at the two of them inquisitively, sizing them up, it was as if he wanted to memorize their looks.

    Qin Yiyi, did he treat them as suspects?

    If there was really something, he could just say what they looked like and ask an artist to draw their looks?

    The corners of Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth twitched. Just as he was about to speak, Jiang Yu, who was crying and excited as if she had seen her parents, pounced on the two of them like the wind, ¡°Miss Qin, Miss Qin, you¡¯re finally here!¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were red.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s gaze forced her to stay a few steps away.

    She opened her mouth. ¡°Miss Qin, my family members, they...¡±

    ¡°I already know. I¡¯m sorry for your loss.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at Jiang Yu andforted her.

    She couldn¡¯t help it. She really couldn¡¯t sympathize with the Jiang Family!

    Although old master Jiang wanted to kill her, the Jiang family was supposed to be innocent..

    But she also asked Ding Yi and the others to carefully investigate the Jiang family¡¯s behavior in recent years.

    Bullying people with power was a small matter!

    Over the years, she had used feng shui to do countless things that angered the heavens and people!

    He had caused countless families to be destroyed and people to die.

    However, those people had been killed before they knew anything.

    However, Qin Yiyi could see the pros and cons of this with just a nce.

    The Jiang family deserved this cmity!

    This was the cycle of karma and retribution.

    It was not that it was not the right time, but that it was not the right time yet.

    No one could escape this cmity.

    She looked at Jiang Yu with an indifferent expression. ¡°This is a disaster for Your Jiang family. It will happen sooner orter, so you don¡¯t have to be too sad.¡±

    Jiang Yu,¡±...¡±although she knew it in her heart, did she have to say it so clearly?

    The expressions of the two police officers at the side changed slightly, and they looked at Qin Yiyi with reproachful eyes,

    ¡°Hey, you little girl, how can you speak?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Jiang Yu took the initiative to open her mouth. ¡°Comrades, I¡¯m sorry. This cousin of mine has always been like this. Um, she¡¯s here to apany me to inspect the scene. Can you tworades please amodate us so that we can go in and take a look?¡±

    Who knew that Jiang Yu would say so many nice things.

    In the end, the two policemen were just doing their job. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. We can¡¯t let her in without receiving orders from our superior.¡±They even suggested to Jiang Yu that.., ¡°Miss Jiang, you can call our superiors.¡±As the two policemen said this, they remembered Qin Yi and Shang Jingheng¡¯s faces in their minds. At the same time, they decided to get people to investigate them carefully when they went back, investigate these two people seriously!

    Seeing that the other party was still unwilling to let go even though she had wrung her lips.

    In the end, Jiang Yu could only look at Qin Yi helplessly. ¡°Miss Qin, I...¡±

    Just as she was about to say that this matter could be discussedter...

    She saw Qin Yiyi take out a palm-sized identification card from his bag and shove it into the hands of the two staff members who were maintaining order. ¡°Can I enter this?¡±

    The two police officers really felt that Qin Yiyi and Qin Yiyi were suspects!

    Although their thoughts were quite strange...

    But the problem was, who asked the Jiang family¡¯s murder case to be so strange and sudden? !

    One of them frowned with a solemn expression. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t enter the scene. You have to go back with us to take a statement...¡±they were only asking, which was not against the rules!

    The other person was about to nod in agreement.

    He looked down at the id that was stuffed into his hand.

    His mouth fell open as if he had seen something unbelievable.

    Then, it was as if he had received some hot potato.

    He flipped his hand over and over and looked at it several times.

    In the end, he raised his head and looked at Qin Yiyi with trembling lips, ¡°You, you are...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can check the documents as you wish. I need to go in and do some work now. Just give me the documentster.¡±Qin Yiyi pulled Shang Jingheng who was beside him and walked a few steps forward, he turned around and looked at Jiangyu who was still standing there in a daze. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you leading the way?¡±

    ¡°Ah, okay, okay...¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi walked forward, he turned his head and nced at the two staff members. ¡°Remember to return my documents.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if it wasn¡¯t.

    It was just a little troublesome to get a new one.

    ¡°Hey, why did you let the two of them in? You guys...¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡±

    The one who stopped them was also the one who happened to get Qin Yiyi¡¯s identification card.

    He was slightly older.

    At this moment, he looked at Qin Yiyi and the other two with a grave expression. Turning around, he looked at the identification card in his hand with aplicated gaze before handing it to hispanion. ¡°Take a look for yourself.¡±

    ¡°What are you looking at? What is this...¡±

    Before he could finish his sentence, the other party took a deep breath after he saw the documents,

    ¡°The supervisor team?¡±

    His eyes were wide open. He looked at the documents and then looked up at the direction where Qin Yiyi and the others had gone.

    His expression was filled with disbelief. ¡°It can¡¯t be fake, right?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. But...¡±

    The slightly older policeman looked at hispanion and the two of them made a decision almost instantly,

    they made a call and asked for instructions from their superior!

    Qin Yiyi had already followed Jiang Yu to the Jiang residence.

    On the way, Jiang Yu looked at Qin Yiyi curiously and wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    In the end, Qin Yiyi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°Well, Miss Qin, what did you give to the two of them? They actually let you in!¡±She had said all the nice things just now. The two of them refused to let go no matter what, saying that it was business as usual, however, Qin Yiyi only threw out one thing, and the two people just let him in without saying anything!

    Why was it not business now? !

    In her eyes, it was clearly aimed at people!

    Qin Yiyi said with a faint smile, ¡°Why do I feel that you don¡¯t look too sad?¡±She paused slightly and looked at Jiang Yu from outside, ¡°You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Jiang Family?¡±That was why she couldn¡¯t see any sadness in her eyes after so many family members were in trouble?

    Jiang Yu was obviously stunned by Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    Then, she pulled the corner of her mouth and smiled self-deprecatingly,

    ¡°I thought I hid it well, but it turned out that Miss Qin was able to see through it.¡±

    Then, she nodded generously, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with the Jiang family. If it weren¡¯t for my grandfather, I would have left the Jiang family and lived alone somewhere, or I would have been killed by some people in the Jiang family...¡±

    The only person she relied on in the Jiang family was her grandfather.

    Even her parents..

    With a sh of hostility in her eyes, Jiang Yu sneered twice,

    they didn¡¯t deserve to be a father and a mother!

    When she thought of the thing that had taken over her grandfather¡¯s body and used that dog couple to threaten her, saying that if she didn¡¯t behave herself, her parents would die, Jiang Yu really wanted tough, if you have the ability, just kill that dog couple.

    However, she couldn¡¯t argue with that thing.

    She had to think of her grandfather!

    Until now.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi standing in a courtyard as if he was trying to sense something.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes shed with fear,

    could she really catch the murderer?

    If she did, what would happen to her grandfather? !

    Qin Yiyi opened his eyes with a solemn expression, ¡°It was indeed that person who killed him. However, he must have been severely injured. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have attacked in such a hurry and escaped in such a hurry. He couldn¡¯t even maintain the most basic array formation...¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that he either couldn¡¯t hold on and retreated first or was scared away by someone?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yi and said in a deep voice,

    ¡°The probability of both is 50-50.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded as well.

    The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else to each other.

    On the other hand, Jiangyu was standing not far behind Qin Yiyi. Her eyes were staring at Qin Yiyi, and there was a hint of anticipation and a hint of strangeness in them! Finally, when she saw Qin Yiyi turn around, she decisively walked over with a worried look on her face. ¡°How is Miss Qin? Have you found my grandfather?¡±

    ¡°He should be around here. Don¡¯t worry, take your time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Qin Yi looked at the other scenes one by one.

    In the end, he confirmed that all the culprits were the same person.

    It was almost impossible to guess who the target was.

    The target had only one goal, and that was to heal and recover!

    Jiang Yu looked anxious. ¡°Miss Qin, can you find my grandfather quickly? I¡¯m worried that he¡¯s in danger.¡±As she spoke, her eyes were slightly red and she looked pitiful, ¡°Miss Qin, I know that I¡¯m causing trouble for you, but I don¡¯t have anyone I can trust anymore.¡±

    ¡°You will definitely help me save my grandfather, right?¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at her deeply and nodded,

    ¡°Yes, your grandfather will definitely be fine.¡±

    ¡°I knew it. You will definitely save my grandfather. Thank you, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi smiled and looked at Jiangyu with a strange expression,

    ¡°I hope you will really thank me when the timees.¡±

    Jiangyu was stunned by his words. Then, an unnatural expression shed across her face and sheughed, ¡°How is that possible? You have helped me so much. You have done me such a huge favor. If you really help me find my grandfather and save him, then you will be our savior. I really thank you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future.¡±

    Whether it was thanks or hatred, wouldn¡¯t we know when the time came? !

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly and looked up at Shang Jingheng beside him,

    ¡°Did you find anything?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a kind of intuition. It seems that besides that Jiang Guy, there is another extremely powerful aura.¡±Then, he paused for a moment and came to a realization, ¡°Could it be that this person saved him from Ding Yi¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°That might be the case.¡±

    The two of them walked out as they spoke,

    they had said what they needed to say and advised her. They had also looked at the scene carefully and confirmed it again and again.

    Qin Yiyi did not feel that there was a need for him to continue staying.

    Of course, she still had to stay here for the next few days.

    Jiang Yu thought that the two of them were going to leave, and her face was full of nervousness. She actually took two steps forward and reached out to grab Qin Yiyi¡¯s sleeve without thinking, ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t leave. The matters of our Jiang family still depend on you. And my grandfather, I, I... If you really leave, I don¡¯t even know where to find someone to save my grandfather.¡±

    She raised her head.

    She looked at Qin Yiyi and the other two with teary eyes.

    It was really as pitiful as it could be, as wronged as it could be!

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was ice-cold. ¡°Miss Jiang, I advise you to let go!¡±

    He had never pulled on any of his sleeves before.

    How could a random outsider like her pull on them? !

    His gaze was like a knife stabbing fiercely at the spot where Jiang Yu was pinching her sleeves.

    Jiang Yu¡¯s entire body instantly turned ice-cold when she was stared at by that gaze.

    Her hair stood on end!

    She instinctively withdrew her hand. She only regained her bnce after taking a few steps back.

    Her face turned pale. ¡°Miss Qin, I, I didn¡¯t mean that...¡±

    She almost didn¡¯t dare to look at Shang Jingheng!

    ¡°I, I¡¯m just worried about my grandfather...¡±

    Qin Yi nodded slightly. ¡°I understand your feelings, but I don¡¯t want others to tell me what to do.¡±What she wanted to do must be what she wanted to do. Others?

    Especially an outsider?

    It was better to go to the other side!

    Jiangyu nodded vigorously and began to stutter. ¡°I know, you, you...¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you¡¯re finally out!¡±

    Two police officers walked over respectfully.

    One of them held Qin Yiyi¡¯s identification card with both hands and looked at Qin Yiyi with a modest and fiery expression. ¡°Miss Qin, this is your identification card, please keep it well.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    It would be best if she could have it back.

    Qin Yiyi kept it with a calm expression. He thought that he would have to ask Jiangyu some questionster..

    He simply looked at Jiangyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain and find a ce to eat something together?¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Jiangyu da really didn¡¯t know what to say and what to say.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s gaze was too sharp.

    Until now, she still couldn¡¯te back to her senses.

    In addition, Qin Yiyi looked calm, but in fact, his gaze carried great pressure.

    It made her feel as if she was being pressured by a huge mountain as she stood beside the two of them.

    She couldn¡¯t breathe!

    Qin Yiyi practically ordered Jiang Yuda to follow him one sentence at a time.

    The two police officers behind him became somewhat anxious.

    They looked at each other.

    One of them said anxiously, ¡°Um, Miss Qin, are you leaving?¡±If they saw something or found something in there, they should at least say something.

    After all, they were also members of the People¡¯s police force, right?

    And..

    One of them looked at Qin Yi and said directly, ¡°Miss Qin, our leader said that you should wait here for a while and they will be here soon. If you have any instructions, please tell me now. If you need anything, just say it. Our leader will definitely do it. No words!¡±

    This was the supervisor.

    A special department with absolute jurisdiction!

 Chapter 372 - Fishing

    Chapter 372: 373 Fishing

    Just now, the two of them had called to talk about this matter. The higher-ups had specially asked them to take photos of their documents and send them over. In the end, when they saw this, it was really terrible!

    Naturally, they wished they could treat Qin Yiyi as their ancestor!

    This could not be neglected at all.

    If it were not for the fact that they could not make it in time for the meeting, the few higher-ups in the Bureau would have rushed over at the first possible moment to personally greet Qin Yiyi. At this moment.., the two policemen who had been entrusted with heavy responsibilities looked at Qin Yiyi with respect and curiosity towards their superiors,

    how Old was this little girl.

    She had actually be the leader of their leader!

    No, it should be said that she was the leader of their leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would dare to believe it!

    This was only because the two of them had received her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily, right?

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the sudden change in their attitude,

    her ID wasn¡¯t fake!

    If she couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter, she could have resigned and gone on strike.

    What a pity..

    The two policemen felt a little guilty from her gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±could it be that she wanted to settle the score with them for stopping her just now?

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Tell your leader that if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for them. There¡¯s no need for them to speciallye over.¡±Qin Yiyi¡¯sst sentence was to not let himself get into trouble. What was the point of seeing people one by one? ! She wasn¡¯t a gori. was she something that just anyone could see? !

    ¡°AH, but our leader and them...¡±

    ¡°Put your attention on solving the case.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was stern as he said a few words in a dignified voice. In the end, she waved at the two of them,

    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Tell them not to look for me.¡±

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and followed leisurely.

    Behind her, Jiangyu was stunned for a moment. She quickly reacted and followed,

    ¡°Miss Qin, wait for me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng entered a vi not far away.

    It just so happened that Shang Jingheng had a property here.

    It had always been maintained by someone, so even if no one lived here, it was very clean and tidy.

    Previously, when Qin Yiyi said that he wasing over, Shang Jingheng had already gotten someone to clean it up and add a lot of daily necessities and other items.

    At this moment, after the two of them entered, someone immediately brewed tea and served it up,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, please. This youngdy, Please.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite Qin Yiyi, and stood up. ¡°Yiyi, you talk to your friends first. I¡¯m going to see what food is in the kitchen.¡±Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he went straight to the kitchen.

    When Jiangyu saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy,

    ¡°Mr. Shang is so good to miss qin.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are few men who cook for girls like Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She put down the Teacup in her hand and looked at Jiangyu seriously,

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to follow me here?¡±

    Jiangyu shook her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Miss Qin is worried about me, afraid that I will be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    The Life and death of others had nothing to do with her at all!

    She looked at Jiangyu, who had a terrified look on his face, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that something was amiss. She lowered her eyes slightly,

    ¡°I brought you here just to use you as bait.¡±

    Just now, the two of them had called to talk about this matter. The higher-ups had specially asked them to take photos of their documents and send them over. In the end, when they saw this, it was really bad!

    Naturally, they wanted to treat Qin Yiyi as their ancestor!

    This could not be neglected at all.

    If it were not for the fact that they could not make it in time for the meeting, the few higher-ups in the Bureau would have rushed over to greet Qin Yiyi personally. At this moment.., the two policemen who had been entrusted with heavy responsibilities looked at Qin Yiyi with respect and curiosity towards their superiors,

    how Old was this little girl.

    She had actually be the leader of their leader!

    No, it should be said that she was the leader of their leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would dare to believe it!

    This was only because the two of them had received her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily, right?

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the sudden change in their attitude,

    her ID wasn¡¯t fake!

    If she couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter, she could have resigned and gone on strike.

    What a pity..

    The two policemen felt a little guilty from her gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±could it be that she wanted to settle the score with them for stopping her just now?

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Tell your leader that if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for them. There¡¯s no need for them to speciallye over.¡±Qin Yiyi¡¯sst sentence was to not let himself get into trouble. What was the point of seeing people one by one? ! She wasn¡¯t a gori. was she something that just anyone could see? !

    ¡°AH, but our leader and them...¡±

    ¡°Put your attention on solving the case.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was stern as he said a few words in a dignified voice. In the end, she waved at the two of them,

    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Tell them not to look for me.¡±

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and followed leisurely.

    Behind her, Jiangyu was stunned for a moment. She quickly reacted and followed,

    ¡°Miss Qin, wait for me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng entered a vi not far away.

    It just so happened that Shang Jingheng had a property here.

    It had always been maintained by someone, so even if no one lived here, it was very clean and tidy.

    Previously, when Qin Yiyi said that he wasing over, Shang Jingheng had already gotten someone to clean it up and add a lot of daily necessities and other items.

    At this moment, after the two of them entered, someone immediately brewed tea and served it up,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, please. This youngdy, Please.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite Qin Yiyi, and stood up. ¡°Yiyi, you talk to your friends first. I¡¯m going to see what food is in the kitchen.¡±Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he went straight to the kitchen.

    When Jiangyu saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy,

    ¡°Mr. Shang is so good to Miss Qin.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are few men who cook for girls like Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She put down the Teacup in her hand and looked at Jiangyu seriously,

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to follow me here?¡±

    Jiangyu shook her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Miss Qin is worried about me, afraid that I will be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    The Life and death of others had nothing to do with her at all!

    She looked at Jiangyu, who had a terrified look on his face, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that something was amiss. She lowered her eyes slightly,

    ¡°I brought you here just to use you as bait.¡±

    Just now, the two of them had called to talk about this matter. The higher-ups had specially asked them to take photos of their documents and send them over. In the end, when they saw this, it was really bad!

    Naturally, they wanted to treat Qin Yiyi as their ancestor!

    This could not be neglected at all.

    If it were not for the fact that they could not make it in time for the meeting, the few higher-ups in the Bureau would have rushed over to greet Qin Yiyi personally. At this moment.., the two policemen who had been entrusted with heavy responsibilities looked at Qin Yiyi with respect and curiosity towards their superiors,

    how Old was this little girl.

    She had actually be the leader of their leader!

    No, it should be said that she was the leader of their leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would dare to believe it!

    This was only because the two of them had received her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily, right?

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the sudden change in their attitude,

    her ID wasn¡¯t fake!

    If she couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter, she could have resigned and gone on strike.

    What a pity..

    The two policemen felt a little guilty from her gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±could it be that she wanted to settle the score with them for stopping her just now?

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Tell your leader that if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for them. There¡¯s no need for them to speciallye over.¡±Qin Yiyi¡¯sst sentence was to not let himself get into trouble. What was the point of seeing people one by one? ! She wasn¡¯t a gori. was she something that just anyone could see? !

    ¡°AH, but our leader and them...¡±

    ¡°Put your attention on solving the case.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was stern as he said a few words in a dignified voice. In the end, she waved at the two of them,

    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Tell them not to look for me.¡±

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and followed leisurely.

    Behind her, Jiangyu was stunned for a moment. She quickly reacted and followed,

    ¡°Miss Qin, wait for me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng entered a vi not far away.

    It just so happened that Shang Jingheng had a property here.

    It had always been maintained by someone, so even if no one lived here, it was very clean and tidy.

    Previously, when Qin Yiyi said that he wasing over, Shang Jingheng had already gotten someone to clean it up and add a lot of daily necessities and other items.

    At this moment, after the two of them entered, someone immediately brewed tea and served it up,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, please. This youngdy, Please.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite Qin Yiyi, and stood up. ¡°Yiyi, you talk to your friends first. I¡¯m going to see what food is in the kitchen.¡±Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he went straight to the kitchen.

    When Jiangyu saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy,

    ¡°Mr. Shang is so good to miss qin.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are few men who cook for girls like Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She put down the Teacup in her hand and looked at Jiangyu seriously,

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to follow me here?¡±

    Jiangyu shook her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Miss Qin is worried about me, afraid that I will be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡±

    The Life and death of others had nothing to do with her at all!

    She looked at Jiangyu, who had a terrified look on his face, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that something was amiss. She lowered her eyes slightly,

    ¡°I brought you here just to use you as bait.¡±

    Just now, the two of them had called to talk about this matter. The higher-ups had specially asked them to take photos of their documents and send them over. In the end, when they saw this, it was really bad!

    Naturally, they wanted to treat Qin Yiyi as their ancestor!

    This could not be neglected at all.

    If it were not for the fact that they could not make it in time for the meeting, the few higher-ups in the Bureau would have rushed over to greet Qin Yiyi personally. At this moment.., the two policemen who had been entrusted with heavy responsibilities looked at Qin Yiyi with respect and curiosity towards their superiors,

    how Old was this little girl.

    She had actually be the leader of their leader!

    No, it should be said that she was the leader of their leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would dare to believe it!

    This was only because the two of them had received her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily, right?

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the sudden change in their attitude,

    her ID wasn¡¯t fake!

    If she couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter, she could have resigned and gone on strike.

    What a pity..

    The two policemen felt a little guilty from her gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±could it be that she wanted to settle the score with them for stopping her just now?

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Tell your leader that if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for them. There¡¯s no need for them to speciallye over.¡±Qin Yiyi¡¯sst sentence was to not let himself get into trouble. What was the point of seeing people one by one? ! She wasn¡¯t a gori. was she something that just anyone could see? !

    ¡°AH, but our leader and them...¡±

    ¡°Put your attention on solving the case.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was stern as he said a few words in a dignified voice. In the end, she waved at the two of them,

    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Tell them not to look for me.¡±

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and followed leisurely.

    Behind her, Jiangyu was stunned for a moment. She quickly reacted and followed,

    ¡°Miss Qin, wait for me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng entered a vi not far away.

    It just so happened that Shang Jingheng had a property here.

    It had always been maintained by someone, so even if no one lived here, it was very clean and tidy.

    Previously, when Qin Yiyi said that he wasing over, Shang Jingheng had already gotten someone to clean it up and add a lot of daily necessities and other items.

    At this moment, after the two of them entered, someone immediately brewed tea and served it up,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, please. This youngdy, Please.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite Qin Yiyi, and stood up. ¡°Yiyi, you talk to your friends first. I¡¯m going to see what food is in the kitchen.¡±Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he went straight to the kitchen.

    When Jiangyu saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy,

    ¡°Mr. Shang is so good to miss qin.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are few men who cook for girls like Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She put down the Teacup in her hand and looked at Jiangyu seriously,

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to follow me here?¡±

    Jiangyu shook her head and nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Miss Qin is worried about me, afraid that I will be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    The Life and death of others had nothing to do with her!

    She looked at Jiangyu, who had a terrified look on his face, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that something was amiss. She lowered her eyes slightly,

    ¡°I brought you here just to use you as bait.¡±

 Chapter 373 - Indeed

    Chapter 373: 374 Indeed

    Just now, the two of them had called to talk about this matter. The higher-ups had specially asked them to take photos of their documents and send them over. In the end, when they saw this, it was really terrible!

    Naturally, they wished they could treat Qin Yiyi as their ancestor!

    This could not be neglected at all.

    If it were not for the fact that they could not make it in time for the meeting, the few higher-ups in the Bureau would have rushed over at the first possible moment to personally greet Qin Yiyi. At this moment.., the two policemen who had been entrusted with heavy responsibilities looked at Qin Yiyi with respect and curiosity towards their superiors,

    how Old was this little girl.

    She had actually be the leader of their leader!

    No, it should be said that she was the leader of their leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader¡¯s leader..

    If this were to be spread out, no one would dare to believe it!

    This was only because the two of them had received her from the beginning to the end. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have believed it so easily, right?

    Qin Yiyi wasn¡¯t surprised when he saw the sudden change in their attitude,

    her ID wasn¡¯t fake!

    If she couldn¡¯t even settle such a small matter, she could have resigned and gone on strike.

    What a pity..

    The two policemen felt a little guilty from her gaze,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±could it be that she wanted to settle the score with them for stopping her just now?

    ¡°I¡¯m done here. Tell your leader that if there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll look for them. There¡¯s no need for them to speciallye over.¡±Qin Yiyi¡¯sst sentence was to not let himself get into trouble. What was the point of seeing people one by one? ! She wasn¡¯t a gori. was she something that just anyone could see? !

    ¡°AH, but our leader and them...¡±

    ¡°Put your attention on solving the case.¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s face was stern as he said a few words in a dignified voice. In the end, she waved at the two of them,

    ¡°Alright, I still have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Tell them not to look for me.¡±

    She reached out and tugged at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng smiled and followed leisurely.

    Behind her, Jiangyu was stunned for a moment. She quickly reacted and followed,

    ¡°Miss Qin, wait for me...¡±

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng entered a vi not far away.

    It just so happened that Shang Jingheng had a property here.

    It had always been maintained by someone, so even if no one lived here, it was very clean and tidy.

    Previously, when Qin Yiyi said that he wasing over, Shang Jingheng had already gotten someone to clean it up and add a lot of daily necessities and other items.

    At this moment, after the two of them entered, someone immediately brewed tea and served it up,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, Miss Qin, please. This youngdy, Please.¡±

    Shang Jingheng nced at Jiang Yu, who was sitting opposite Qin Yiyi, and stood up. ¡°Yiyi, you talk to your friends first. I¡¯m going to see what food is in the kitchen.¡±Then, without waiting for Qin Yiyi to say anything, he went straight to the kitchen.

    When Jiangyu saw this scene, her eyes were full of envy,

    ¡°Mr. Shang is so good to miss qin.¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, there are few men who cook for girls like Mr. Shang.¡±

    ¡°Miss Qin, you must seize the opportunity.¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    She put down the Teacup in her hand and looked at Jiangyu seriously,

    ¡°Do you know why I asked you to follow me here?¡±

    Jiangyu shook her head and then nodded. ¡°Yes, I do. Miss Qin is worried about me, afraid that I will be hurt again.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡±

    The Life and death of others had nothing to do with her!

    She looked at Jiangyu, who had a terrified expression, but no matter how she looked at him, she felt that something was amiss. She lowered her eyes slightly,

    ¡°I brought you here just to use you as bait.¡±

    After a pause, she looked at Jiang Yu with a faint smile. ¡°You know about fishing, right? You are the bait now.¡±

    Jiang Yu,¡±...¡±

    Although she had been somewhat mentally prepared when she had followed him all the way here.

    But, did she have to say it so bluntly? !

    But when she thought of Qin Yiyi¡¯s abilities, she could only nod with a bitter smile,

    ¡°Yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Her voice was filled with sincerity, ¡°Miss Qin, I can use myself to lure him over, but I hope that Miss Qin can show mercy to my grandfather, even if, even if it ends up crippling his cultivation...¡±she only wanted her grandfather to live.

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he looked at her with a strange gaze,

    ¡°Do you really want your grandfather to live?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Miss Qin, please grant my wish.¡±

    Qin Yi nodded without a second thought. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Not long after the two of them finished talking, Shang Jingheng walked out of the kitchen,

    ¡°You must be hungry. Shall We Eat First?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Then, Jiangyu saw Shang Jingheng carrying food from the kitchen..

    It was only for two people!

    She sat there awkwardly. This... could it be that she had to watch the two of them eat?

    Fortunately, the auntie behind Shang Jingheng brought out the food again,

    ¡°Miss Jiang, this is your food.¡±

    Jiang Yu felt very strange. It was fine, but the food was different. Why was it served twice?

    How could she have thought that the dishes that Shang Jingheng brought out were all personally cooked by him!

    The food that he cooked could only be given to his own little girl and the few people around her that he cared about.

    Forget about other unimportant people.

    Moreover, although the person in front of her was sitting in front of each of them, their friends and enemies were still unknown.

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi looked at Jiangyu and asked, ¡°Are you going back to your house?¡±

    The corners of Jiangyu¡¯s mouth twitched when she heard this,

    her Jiang family didn¡¯t even have anyone to breathe. How could they live there? !

    She took a deep breath and looked at Qin Yiyi with some bitterness. ¡°Miss Qin, didn¡¯t you say that I should be the bait? If I go back to the Jiang family and something happens there, wouldn¡¯t Miss Qin¡¯s n be disrupted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Qin Yiyi pondered for a moment. Just when Jiang Yu thought that she would ignore him and kick him out of the house, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and raised her eyebrows,

    ¡°Aunt Chen, go and tidy up the guest room for this miss.¡±

    Aunt Chen paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t hear her husband¡¯s words, but..

    Silence meant silence.

    Silence meant silence.

    Naturally, she respectfully led her people to the guest room and didn¡¯t mention it.

    In the living room.

    Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng were drinking tea and talking about the Jiang family,

    ¡°Do you think that Jiang Guy wille here?¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and said calmly, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve calcted the number of people he has killed in the Jiang family. There are exactly eighty of them.¡±

    The blood array he needed required eighty-one people.

    She looked at Shang Jingheng and said softly, ¡°The day after tomorrow will be fifteen. He won¡¯t be able to catch up with the other members of the Jiang family. He can only look for Jiangyu.¡±

    ¡°Only Jiangyu can help him recover at the fastest speed before fifteen.¡±

    When he appeared again.

    It would be the time for him to die!

    This was Qin Yiyi¡¯s decision in his heart, but it was also Shang Jingheng¡¯s secret n!

    As long as that old Geezer surnamed Jiang was in this world, his little girl would not be safe for a day.

    He could not let the little girl be in danger at any time!

    Jiang Yu had nightmares all night.

    Seeing that the sky was about to brighten, she was finally awakened by her dream.

    Outside the window, the moonlight was like water.

    Moonlight poured in from the windowttice and covered the entire room.

    She curled up on the bed in a daze for a while. Finally, she thought of something and got off the bed with a chuckle.

    Standing in front of the window, she looked up at the silver moon that was approaching the round te. A strange look shed across Jiangyu¡¯s eyes,

    where exactly did that old thing hide? !

    Qin Yi was also thinking about this question,

    even if she used her blood rtives¡¯blood to forcefully recover, it was impossible to recover so quickly.

    Furthermore, the other party¡¯s steps were stillcking the final step!

    She calcted with her fingers, and a few minutester, she frowned slightly. To her surprise, she was still unable to calcte the other party!

    Was it because her ability was limited, or did the other party carry some treasure that could deceive her divination?

    Or..

    Vaguely, Qin Yiyi still felt a sense of unease in his heart,

    the other party seemed to have some rtionship with him!

    He couldn¡¯t count. People or friends who were too close to him couldn¡¯t count!

    It was almost six o¡¯clock in the morning.

    Qin Yiyi walked out of his room. In the living room, Shang Jingheng was sitting on the sofa, looking down at the newspaper.

    Not far away, Jiangyu was also there.

    He didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t even raise his head.

    When she saw Qin Yiyiing out, a hint of panic shed across Jiangyu¡¯s face, but she calmed down in the next moment,

    ¡°Good morning, Miss Qin.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at her and nodded slightly. ¡°Good Morning.¡±

    She walked over with a calm expression and sat beside Shang Jingheng. ¡°Do you have breakfast? I¡¯m hungry.¡±

    ¡°Yes, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±

    He ced the newspaper in his hand on the table at the side and got up to go to the kitchen.

    Jiang Yu looked at his back view and turned around,

    ¡°Miss Qin and Mr. Shang get along really well.¡±

    Qin yiyizily hummed, ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty good too.¡±

    So good that she couldn¡¯t be bothered to use her brain to find other pretty faces to look at or collect.

    When this thought came out.

    Qin Yiyi himself was slightly startled. When did she actually start thinking of giving up the entire forest for a person like Shang Jingheng?

    This didn¡¯t make sense!

    Shang Jingheng must have used a beauty trap on her.

    It had to be like this!

    However, seeing that he was still considered to be a match for her eyes and heart..

    Let him be for the time being.

    There was no breakfast for Jiangyu.

    Then, she could only go to the kitchen to find something to eat.

    Fortunately, an auntie came downstairs very quickly. ¡°Good morning, Miss Jiang. Please wait a moment, I will cook breakfast for you right away.¡±

    In the living room.

    Qin Yi rolled his eyes at Shang Jingheng as he ate. ¡°There¡¯s still so much breakfast. Why should she cook it herself in the kitchen?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not cooking it for her.¡±

    Fine, if she wasn¡¯t going to give it to him, then she wasn¡¯t going to give it to him.

    While Jiangyu was in the kitchen, the two of them talked about some things. Finally, Shang Jingheng looked at the sky that hadpletely lit up outside,

    ¡°There¡¯s only one day left.¡±

    ¡°To be exact, there¡¯s still one day and one night left.¡±

    The other party had to gather jiangyu before the fifteenth full moon.

    Otherwise, all the previous efforts would be in vain.

    The other party would definitely not tolerate such a thing, so they would definitely look for Jiangyu.

    After lunch.

    A few people were drinking tea in the living room.

    A Butler walked in very respectfully at the door, ¡°Sir, the documents you asked for just now are here...¡±

    Qin Yi¡¯s eyes shed, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shang Jingheng, on the other hand, nodded slightly, ¡°Bring them to me.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±

    The other party walked over very respectfully and handed the documents to Shang Jingheng with both hands.

    There were no idents throughout the whole process.

    This also made Jiangyu, who had been sitting there all this time, a little apprehensive. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief when she saw someonee in.

    She even felt that it was funny in her heart,

    just now, Miss Qin had said that she had to be careful in broad daylight, saying that the person who had taken over her grandfather¡¯s body must have made a move. But looking at how it had already been more than half a day, she still had not encountered anything, this time, Miss Qin would probably guess wrong again!

    The Butler turned around and walked out of the door.

    Just as he was about to walk out of the door, the other party suddenly turned around and pounced on Jiangyu.

    Moreover, a knife had appeared in his hand out of nowhere.

    He actually swung his hand, and that knife stabbed towards Qin Yiyi.

    It looked like he didn¡¯t want Qin Yiyi to save him.

    Almost at the same time.

    He raised his free hand, and a ray of ck light rushed towards Shang Jingheng.

    It was actually attacking Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng at the same time. He himself directly pounced towards Jiangyu, who was already somewhat dumbfounded.

    ¡°Ah, save...¡±

    He hadn¡¯t even uttered the word ¡®life¡¯yet.

    Jiangyu realized that the person who was about to pounce in front of her was sent flying by a kick.

    He crashed heavily into the opposite wall.

    Then, his head drooped and he slid to the ground like a rag doll.

    There was a muffled thud!

    On the other side.

    Shang Jingheng had also raised his hand and sent the jet-ck Ball of light flying with a palm wind.

    At the same time, he took two steps towards Qin Yiyi. ¡°How is it? Did you hurt anything?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, you just...¡±

    Bang.

    The light ball that was swept away by Shang Jingheng¡¯s palm wind actually exploded outside.

    Although the power was not great, but..

    Qin yiyi instantly frowned, ¡°There was a poisonous fog bomb inside just now.¡±

    However, it was a specially modified poisonous fog bomb.

    However, she and Shang Jingheng were not afraid of it.

    However, they did not expect that Jiangyu was actually fine.

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at the butler who had fainted from her kick. He walked over and squatted down to take her pulse,

    ¡°He¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just that his internal organs have been seriously injured. I¡¯m afraid that even if he recovers, he will still lose some of his vitality.¡±

    As Qin Yi spoke, he took out a silver needle and pierced it into the other party¡¯s major acupoints.

    Jiang Yu, on the other hand, was somewhat puzzled by what she saw. Her angry voice came out from her mouth. ¡°He is a bad person. Just now, he almost harmed the two of you and even captured me. Miss Qin, you actually saved him?¡±

    ¡°It was the other party who used his spiritual sense to control him.¡±

    The other party was just an ordinary person.

    It had nothing to do with this matter. He should not have suffered this cmity.

    Shang Jingheng walked over and squatted on the other side of her. ¡°This matter is not your fault. Make it up to him in the future.¡±

    Qin Yi nced at him and nodded his head to focus on saving her.

    After saving his life, he asked the others to send the unconscious Butler to the hospital.

    Qin Yi looked at Jiangyu, who was sitting on the sofa with a pale face,

    ¡°Are You Afraid?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am a little afraid.¡±

    Jiangyu nodded her head honestly, but in the next moment, she showed Qin Yi a ttering smile,

    ¡°But I know that with Miss Qin around, nothing will happen to me.¡±

    ¡°But I know that with Miss Qin around, nothing will happen to me.¡±

 Chapter 374 - The first ending

    Chapter 374: 375 The first ending

    Qin Yi ignored her and only focused his gaze on the nothingness outside.

    The shadows of the trees were mottled.

    The sound of the wind was gentle.

    The blue sky and white clouds. The fragrance of the Green Grass..

    It was supposed to be a peaceful and carefree atmosphere with the chirping of birds in the sky and Earth. Unfortunately, Qin Yi felt a sense of oppression when he looked at it.

    This was her intuition.

    Her keen sense of danger made her clear that this was probably thest calm before the storm!

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much.¡±

    Shang Jingheng walked in at some point in time.

    In fact, he had watched her standing outside the window staring out for a long time.

    Until this moment.

    He stepped forward and reached out to Caress Qin Yiyi¡¯s ponytail. His voice was gentle,

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the Sky Won¡¯t fall.¡±

    Besides, even if the sky really fell, wouldn¡¯t tall people like them be the first to hold it off?

    It wasn¡¯t a little girl¡¯s turn to stand in front of him!

    Qin Yi came back to his senses. He raised his eyebrows and looked at him with a smile. ¡°I was just thinking, if I were old master Jiang, what would I do? I would choose the most convenient, simple, and safe time to make a move.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no such opportunity.¡±

    As long as he and Qin Yi were here.

    That Old Thing wouldn¡¯t be able to find such an opportunity!

    Qin yiyi nodded slightly, ¡°So, actually, the other party can make a move at any time...¡±

    The Butler from before was just a probe.

    Yes, the butler..

    She nced at Shang jingheng, ¡°How is the Butler? Has he woken up?¡±

    ¡°Not yet, but the Doctor said that his life isn¡¯t in danger.¡±

    Qin Yiyi knew this in his heart.

    She had held back a little when she had attacked just now, and she had also helped the other party apply silver needles to stop the bleeding after the incident..

    The other party had only been bewitched.

    It was a kind of hypnosis, and he did not really want to do anything.

    Ordinary people really could not withstand these methods.

    Even if old master Jiang was already seriously injured!

    Thinking of this, she reminded Shang jingheng, ¡°This matter has nothing to do with the housekeeper, it¡¯s not his fault.¡±

    ¡°Why, is your big brother Shang so stingy that he can¡¯t tell right from wrong?¡±

    Heughed as he spoke. He even deliberately raised his hand to pinch the tip of Qin Yiyi¡¯s nose to show that she was punishing him for thinking this way!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±what if he suddenly realized that Big Brother Shang was getting better at flirting? !

    Shang Jingheng, yes, only flirting with you!

    The two of them chatted for a while more. Qin Yiyi looked at Shang Jingheng,

    ¡°Going out for a walk?¡±

    She smiled faintly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the scenery here in detail yet.¡±

    To be ssified as the king of vis in this area...

    The scenery must be extremely good.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you.¡±

    The two of them naturally left as they said and lifted their feet to walk out of the courtyard.

    However, Jiangyu, who wanted to follow but didn¡¯t dare to, was anxious. ¡°Hey Hey, don¡¯t go.¡±

    Shang Jingheng suddenly turned his head.

    His sharp gaze fell on Jiangyu.

    It was just a nce.

    It made her whole body shiver!

    If it were any other time, Jiangyu would have avoided him as far as possible,

    this man was not to be trifled with.

    But now it was rted to her own life..

    She could only brace herself and take two steps forward. Her gaze swept over Qin Yiyi as she stammered,

    ¡°Miss Qin, what should I do if you guys leave?¡±

    When she said thest part, she was almost in tears,

    ¡°What if that person takes the opportunity to look for me?¡±

    That person¡¯s methods were very good.

    She didn¡¯t have the slightest ability to retaliate. ¡°Miss Qin, you can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he finally raised his head to look at her.

    Then he looked at her again.

    Finally, Qin Yi smiled faintly. ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    What she said was true.

    Turning misfortune into luck!

    This was the current appearance of Jiangyu.

    After a pause, she added, ¡°After this matter is over, do more good deeds and umte more virtue.¡±

    Jiangyu,¡±...¡±

    Was Miss Qin scolding her? !

    Who knew that Qin Yi was really just giving a very simple suggestion.

    Jiang Yu was a real member of the Jiang family. She had almost exhausted her fortune to avoid this incident.

    She wouldn¡¯t have a good life in the future.

    It might even affect her next life..

    However, if she did good deeds and did good deeds, she might even have some good fortune with her!

    However, looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s obviously disappointed expression, Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t intend to exin anything. He just nced at her indifferently,

    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave this vi, you can move around as you wish.¡±

    Jiang Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard this,

    could it be that she had set up a formation in the nearby area?

    But why didn¡¯t she sense it at all?

    Since she had something on her mind, she might as well pretend to nod her head in fear,

    ¡°I, I, will listen to Miss Qin.¡±

    Until Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng¡¯s figures disappeared into the distance.

    After theypletely disappeared and waited for a while, the panic and nervousness on Jiangyu¡¯s face suddenly turned solemn.

    She stood up, her eyes tightly shut as she sensed something around her.

    After a long while.

    Jiangyu once again gave up dejectedly,

    there was still nothing!

    There were other people in the vi, so she couldn¡¯t stand here for too long.

    She didn¡¯t want to arouse suspicion.

    She turned around and walked into her guest room.

    From the corner of her eye, she looked around, unwilling to give up.

    Even when she returned to her room, she still couldn¡¯t find anything.

    This made Jiangyu, who was sitting on the sofa, feel a sense of defeat,

    she really didn¡¯t find anything? !

    Was she thinking too much, or did Qin Yiyi say that on purpose for her to hear?

    If it was the former, it didn¡¯t matter.

    But if it was thetter..

    Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed a lot for a moment.

    In the end, just as she seemed to have thought of something and was about to get up.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard from outside.

    At the door was another female housekeeper. She had a smile on her face. ¡°Miss Jiang, here¡¯s your tea.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not thirsty. I didn¡¯t ask for tea...¡±

    Jiang Yu got up at the right time.

    Her small face showed some fear and gratitude. ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡±

    ¡°You Child, why are you so polite?¡±

    The housekeeper¡¯s voice carried a smile, and her face was kind, ¡°This is what our Miss Qin instructed. She said that Miss Jiang is a guest and must not be neglected. Look, if you don¡¯t like tea, just tell me. We have drinks and coffee at home...¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s really not necessary.¡±

    Jiang Yu thanked her very gratefully. Then, she said as if it was unintentional,

    ¡°Oh right, did Miss Qin buy this vi before? Looking at Miss Qin¡¯s young age, I didn¡¯t expect her to be so amazing.¡±

    When the female Butler heard this, sheughed,

    ¡°This is our sir¡¯s. However, our Sir said that Miss Qin is the female owner of this ce. He told us not to neglect her.¡±After a slight pause, the female Butler¡¯s voice sounded with a hint of unting, ¡°Our Sir is a good person. In the past, he didn¡¯te here often, so this courtyard has been idle. But recently, he hase here, didn¡¯t he? I didn¡¯t expect him to bring the mistress here.¡±

    Mistress? !

    Upon hearing this, Jiangyu clenched her fists tightly,

    this Qin Yiyi, she..

    Forcefully suppressing her anger, she smiled and nodded,

    ¡°Yes, Miss Qin is very powerful. She has very good rtionships in the school. I heard that a few boys are chasing after her. I didn¡¯t expect Miss Qin to already have a boyfriend...¡±

    There¡¯s something subtle about that,

    what do you want from a guy with a boyfriend who doesn¡¯t keep his distance?

    Besides, what poprity is good, is not the so-called right from left to right?

    That¡¯s not a good word!

    The housekeeper didn¡¯t seem to be able to tell what was going on, she just smiled, ¡°Yes, Miss Qin is a good girl. Other boys like her because they have good taste, but they can¡¯tpare with our husband, who is the best to Miss Qin.¡±

    Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba Ba.

    If Qin Yi heard this, he would probably roll his eyes,

    howe she doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s such a nice guy? !

    Shang Jingheng, always so good to you, unlimited time!

    ¡°By the way, Miss Jiang, is there anything else I can do for You?¡±

    The housekeeper seemed to realize that she seemed to talk too much and immediately changed the subject. ¡°If you have nothing else to do, I have other things to do first.¡±

    ¡°You go and do your thing. I can do it by myself.¡±

    After sending the housekeeper away.

    Jiang Yu sat alone on the sofa with her eyes drooping. No one knew what she was thinking about.

    After a long while.

    Sheughed coldly and a hint of ruthlessness shed in her eyes,

    why did she, Qin Yiyi, always have such good luck? !

    It couldn¡¯t be.

    This time, she would definitely seed!

    She raised her head and looked at the sky that had suddenly be somewhat gloomy. She sneered again,

    the heavens would not always stand on her side!

    She had tested the heavenly secrets before. This time, the Heavenly Secrets would definitely stand on her side. She would definitely seed!

    Outside the Vi District.

    Qin Yi said that he wanted to take a walk and enjoy the scenery. That was really like enjoying the scenery.

    The two of them walked and stopped.

    In a short while, more than half an hour had passed.

    Until a few people in front of them stopped them. ¡°Who are you? stop. You Can¡¯t pass in front.¡±

    The voice pulled Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind back to the scenery.

    She looked around and couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise. She had actually turned around not far from the back door of the Jiang Family? !

    ¡°Who are you people? What are you doing here?¡±

    It was still the police guarding.

    The case of the Jiang family could be said to be an unsolved case. Not to mention the two police officers, even many people in the Bureau looked like suspects!

    At this moment, Qin Yi and Yi Yi were no exception.

    They were stopped by a few staff members and said in a dignified voice, ¡°What do you do? What are you doing here?¡±

    This was not a downtown area.

    It could not even be described as remote. Ordinary people would not even think ofing here!

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and was about to speak.

    Not far away, an anxious voice sounded, ¡°We¡¯re on the same side.¡±

    Following the arrival of this voice.

    It was actually the police officer who had checked Qin Yiyi¡¯s and Qin Yiyi¡¯s documents.

    He had a serious look on his face as he stood in front of his colleagues, extremely respectful,

    ¡°Miss Qin, you...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just here to take a walk. You guys do what you need to do.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded slightly at the other party before turning around to leave.

    However, in the next moment, she turned her head.

    She took a deep look at the policeman and swept her gaze across his determined face.

    She frowned slightly and thought for a moment before taking out a few jade talismans from her pocket,

    ¡°This is for you.¡±

    Looking at the confused look on the policeman¡¯s face, she smiled slightly,

    ¡°You guys have been working a little too hard recently. Jade can calm your nerves.¡±

    ¡°But we can¡¯t just take other people¡¯s things...¡±

    She lowered her head and looked at the jade talisman in her hand.

    It was refreshing and cold. Just touching it and looking at it was already veryfortable!

    If she wore it on her body again, she might really be able to calm her nerves and heart.

    But they couldn¡¯t ept this thing.

    ¡°Take it.¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled faintly. ¡°When your leader asks about itter, just say that I gave it to you by force.¡±

    I just hope that you can still live until this moment!

    After saying that, she waved at the few of them and turned around,

    ¡°If you believe me, just wear it with you.¡±

    As for not believing or anything else..

    It could only be said that this was fate!

    The two of them did not care about the stunned looks of the few people behind them as they slowly walked back.

    They walked until they were within a certain distance.

    Shang Jingheng looked at her indifferently, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t waste your energy like this anymore?¡±

    ¡°It was done in the past. Moreover, they are the people¡¯s police. I Can¡¯t just stand by and do nothing.¡±

    Even now, she had done it, but the few of them didn¡¯t listen to her and got into trouble.

    But she did her best and did her best.

    She wanted to have no regrets.

    It was enough!

    Shang Jingheng looked down at her for a long time.

    Finally, he raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hair,

    ¡°Okay, our little girl can do whatever she wants!¡±

    As long as she was happy!

    Qin Yi swept his gaze across him and smiled. A strange emotion shed across her eyes as she turned her attention back to business,

    ¡°Tell me, what is Jiangyu doing now?¡±

    Jiangyu?

    Who? !

    He raised his head and looked at the person beside him who was full of confusion. The corners of Qin Yi¡¯s mouth twitched,

    ¡°It¡¯s that girl who wanted toe out with us just now.¡±

    ¡°Her name is Jiang Yu?¡±

    Shang Jingheng only knew that the other party was a member of the Jiang family. How would he know that her name was Jiang Yu?

    At this moment, after hearing Qin Yiyi¡¯s words.

    He nodded his head heavily. ¡°She is indeed a fish that slipped through the.¡±

    Yes, she lived up to her name!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±you can¡¯t describe her like that, right?

    However, Heh, it was quite appropriate!

    Not far ahead was the vi¡¯s main entrance.

    Shang Jingheng stopped and raised his hand to help Qin Yiyi tie up a strand of hair on his forehead behind his ear,

    ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with her?¡±

    Qin Yiyi smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t think so at first, but don¡¯t you think this matter is a little coincidental?¡±

    Coincidentally, she bumped into Jiang Yu.

    Coincidentally, Jiang Yu¡¯s grandfather became the person with the problem.

    Coincidentally, all the members of the Jiang family had met with an ident, but Jiang Yu had managed to avoid it.

    Coincidentally, the Jiang family was a fortune-telling family!

    ..

    She smiled faintly. ¡°Tell me, how can there be so many coincidences in this world?¡±

    It was nothing more than man-made.

    In response to this, Shang Jingheng nodded in agreement. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll get Jia Yi to bring her away.¡±

    Under Jia Yi¡¯smand, no one could stir up a storm.

    When Qin Yiyi heard this, he rolled his eyes at him, ¡°Take what away? Have you forgotten what I said earlier?¡±

    What I said earlier?

    The scene rted to this matter quickly shed through his mind.

    Shang Jingheng paused for a moment before understanding qin yiyi¡¯s thoughts, ¡°You n to y a long game?¡±

    He recalled what Qin Yiyi had said earlier about bait.

    Shang Jingheng paused for a moment before understanding Qin Yiyi¡¯s thoughts. ¡°You n to y the Long Game?¡±

    He recalled what Qin Yiyi had said about the bait earlier.

 Chapter 375 - Grand Finale II

    Chapter 375: 376 Grand Finale II

    Yes, ever since Qin Yiyi and Shang Jingheng were about to follow Jiangyu to the Jiang family.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind waspletely focused on Jiangyu.

    At least 50% , 50% and 50% !

    The unknown person in the body of the Jiang family¡¯s old master wasn¡¯t a good person, and he was focused on her.

    In Qin Yi¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yu was not really a thoughtless person.

    After all, Jiang Yu had many ws in Qin Yi¡¯s eyes!

    At this moment.

    Qin Yi and Shang Jingheng strolled into the courtyard.

    A housekeeper and a cleaner greeted them respectfully from afar as they walked over.

    Shang Jingheng nced sideways at Qin Yi. ¡°Are You Ready?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded and said calmly, ¡°Finish early and go back early.¡±

    She missed her grandparents a little!

    Also, she looked at Shang Jingheng. ¡°The school is participating in thepetition.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±he had almost forgotten that his little girl had yet to graduate from university!

    ¡°Tell me, what is she doing now?¡±

    Shang Jingheng was thinking about whether he should inform the professor to let Qin Yiyi graduate early.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words suddenly rang in his ears.

    He didn¡¯t react for a moment,

    her?

    Who? !

    The next moment, he looked up and saw Jiangyu greeting them with a face full of surprise.

    He frowned.

    His indifferent gaze swept across the other party¡¯s face.

    He turned to look at Qin Yiyi. ¡°Is the problem very big?¡±

    He was referring to Jiangyu who was not far away.

    The two of them had clearly said earlier that there was a problem with Jiangyu!

    However, Shang Jingheng did not take it to heart,

    with him around.

    With this girl Yiyi¡¯s ability to appear and disappear mysteriously.

    Could the two of them be afraid of a little girl?

    Of course, this was not underestimating the enemy.

    It was confidence!

    However, following Qin Yiyi¡¯s words just now, as well as the solemn look that shed across Qin Yiyi¡¯s face after a nce.

    Shang Jingheng also frowned.

    He simply stopped and looked at Qin Yiyi beside him. ¡°Is the problem very big?¡±

    If the other party really had a problem.

    It was so big that even the little girl beside him felt that it was troublesome..

    Then he would send her away directly.

    With him around.

    She would not have to endure the slightest bit of shock and danger!

    He could not bear to!

    Qin Yiyi smiled and nced at him. His eyes were curved. ¡°I can handle it.¡±

    In the next moment, she took the initiative to hold Shang Jingheng¡¯s big hand,

    ¡°Big Brother Shang, you must be tired from walking. Come, let¡¯s go to the room. I¡¯ll make Tea For You, okay?¡±

    Shang Jingheng really wanted to say no and not change the topic!

    But in reality..

    His lips lifted and he nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    He lowered his head.

    Looking at the two of them shaking hands, the smile in his eyes slowly rose,

    the little girl held his hand!

    The little girl even said that she would make tea for him to drink!

    Well, he was really happy today!

    As for the other random questions..

    He could not have thought of them all!

    ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang, the rtionship between the two of you is really good.¡±

    At the door, a hint of jealousy shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, but she smiled and joked,

    ¡°I¡¯m almost envious.¡±

    Qin Yi tilted his head and looked at her. He smiled, ¡°There¡¯s only one big brother Shang. You Can¡¯t be envious even if you¡¯re envious.¡±

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s lips almost reached his ears when he heard this.

    He nodded vigorously and echoed Qin Yi¡¯s words,

    yes, yes.

    Shang Jingheng only had one.

    It was the little girl¡¯s!

    No one could snatch him away from the little girl!

    ¡°You must be tired from walking. I¡¯ve made Tea For You.¡±

    Jiangyu looked at Qin Yiyi carefully and passed the tea that she had brewed in advance to the two of them,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of Tea Miss Qin and Mr. Shang like, so I made Bi Luochun on my own initiative. If you don¡¯t like it...¡±

    She nced at Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi, who were sitting there without moving and letting her put the Teacup on the table.

    Her expression was a little ugly, ¡°Miss Qin, Mr. Shang, is it because your taste is not right? I...¡±

    ¡°No need, I can drink anything.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s words were true.

    She was not particr about these worldly possessions.

    Of course, if she was really particr about these worldly possessions, well, no one could be more particr than her!

    In the past, she had lived and died so many times that it was already very good for her to wrap her stomach to quench her thirst.

    In the end, when she had the conditions, she naturally wanted to let herself live a better life.

    But she did not insist on not wanting anything..

    She picked up the Teacup beside her and took a sip.

    She could feel Shang Jingheng¡¯s burning eyes staring at her, staring at her without turning her head..

    That gaze seemed to have two mes burning on her body.

    This made Qin Yiyi a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows, and she signaled with her eyes,

    what was wrong?

    Was she worried that there was something wrong with the tea?

    She used her actions and took another sip to tell Shang Jingheng,

    the tea wasn¡¯t tampered with, it waspletely drinkable!

    Qin Yiyi put down the Teacup and raised his head. He saw that the gazes of the people beside him were bing more and more distant as they looked at her.

    There was even a strong sense of grievance.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±grievance, my ass. She..

    Patting her head, she suddenly remembered what she had said in the courtyard just now,

    she seemed to have said that she would help Shang Jingheng make tea when she got home?

    Could it be that this fellow wanted to say this, or even use her of not keeping her word?

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mind finally started to spin.

    Blinking, she blinked again,

    ¡°What kind of tea does big brother Shang want to drink, I¡¯ll make it for you?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±As long as it was made by you!

    A certain someone¡¯s eyes lit up, and his voice became louder!

    Look, he didn¡¯t forget what she had said to him!

    Just now, she must have had to deal with that annoying bad guy first before turning around to seriously talk to him..

    That must be it.

    As he thought about it, he became more and morecent,

    he was still very important in Yi Yi¡¯s heart.

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±imagination was a disease that needed to be treated!

    Seeing Qin Yiyi take the initiative to get up and make tea again, Jiangyu¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.

    She gently bit her lower lip, and there was a hint of grievance and sobbing in her voice. ¡°Mr. , Mr. Qin, whatever tea you want to drink, just say it. I can make it, you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good enough that you don¡¯t appear in front of me, and...¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her with a serious expression,

    ¡°I never drink tea made by strangers.¡±

    These words made Jiangyu¡¯s entire face flush red. She was both embarrassed and angry.

    But in the end, she still couldn¡¯t do anything. She could onlyugh at herself and lower her eyes,

    ¡°It¡¯s my clumsy hands that can¡¯t brew tea well. But Mr. Shang, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely practice making tea well in the future. Next time, I¡¯ll brew it for you and Miss Qin to drink.¡±When she said thest few words, she paused, she looked somewhat unwilling.

    She nced at Shang Jingheng with a faint gaze.

    Her long eyshes flickered.

    It was like a small hook.

    Jiang Yu felt a sh of pride in her heart. Men were all like this.

    How could she reject someone who threw herself at her?

    If she could snatch Shang from Qin Yiyi¡¯s hands..

    Unfortunately, Shang Jingheng ignored her.

    He didn¡¯t even look at her!

    Fortunately, Qin Yiyi quickly walked over with tea. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Nothing much. is the tea done? Thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Alright. It¡¯s all for me to drink.¡±

    Qin Yiyi rolled his eyes at him in amusement. was he really thirsty or was he pretending to be thirsty? He didn¡¯t drink just now!

    Shang Jingheng straightened his back and looked back confidently,

    you were the one who said you wanted to make me tea!

    With your own hands!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. She wasn¡¯t going to stoop to his level!

    Seeing the two of them exchanging nces, Jiang Yu bit her lower lip hard and suddenly said softly,

    ¡°Miss Qin, Can I call you sister Yiyi?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±The name was just a form of address. She could be called anything!

    When Jiangyu heard her readily agree, her face was full of joy,

    ¡°Sister Yiyi, you¡¯re such a good person. I think it¡¯s the luckiest thing that I know sister Yiyi.¡±

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. I hope you can still think that way after today!

    ¡°By the way, Sister Yiyi, do you know what¡¯s going on with my grandfather? You said before that my grandfather isn¡¯t my grandfather, but he¡¯s clearly my grandfather.¡±How could he not be her grandfather.

    The little girl¡¯s face was filled with confusion and confusion.

    She was acting as if she was naive and ignorant.

    However, Qin Yiyi chuckled in his heart,

    did she forget what kind of aristocratic family she came from?

    Did she really not know anything about the situation in her grandfather¡¯s body?

    Qin Yiyi smiled faintly, ¡°No matter what, you¡¯re someone who came from a fortune-telling sect. How could you forget such a basic thing? Your grandfather probably has two souls in his body, right? As for whether the other party is only temporarily living in his body or preparing to take over his body, it depends on the other party¡¯s future ns.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I, I, I... Oh My God, then my grandfather will be fine, right?¡±

    Jiangyu widened her eyes and her face was filled with panic. ¡°Sister Yiyi, you must save my grandfather.¡±

    She covered her face and sobbed,

    ¡°I can¡¯t live without my grandfather, SOB SOB...¡±

    ¡°My rtionship with my grandfather was very good since we were young. My parents didn¡¯t care about me. It was my grandfather who brought me up...¡±

    She babbled on and praised Old Master Jiang.

    It was emotional and warm.

    In Jiangyu¡¯s heart, she had already said so much. She thought that she would definitely be able to move Qin Yiyi in front of her with her moving emotions, right?

    As long as she believed in herself, she would no longer have any doubts about her.

    When the time came, it would be time for her to make her move!

    Unfortunately, she covered her face and sat there moaning for a long time. She was still puzzled. Why didn¡¯t Qin Yiyi and the others try to persuade her?

    Finally, Jiangyu, who could not cry anymore, looked up.

    A sh of anger shed across her small face,

    those two people had actually left quietly!

    Leaving her to sit here and cry alone!

    Jiangyu, who was sitting on the sofa, put her hand down. Her eyes shed as she thought of something. In the end, she sneered,

    as expected, they still looked down on her character, right? !

    In the study room.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi, who was standing by the side holding the cinnabar talisman. He was a little curious,

    ¡°What are you drawing?¡±

    ¡°Soul-binding array, soul-locking array.¡±

    If it was possible, she would directly capture the old man and the souls in Jiangyu¡¯s body to see who they were! Then, she would lock them up and interrogate them carefully. What was the purpose of the other party targeting her at all costs? !

    ¡°Do you need my help?¡±

    Shang Jingheng stood at the side for a long time. He felt that it was quite embarrassing for a person of his age to be unable to help with anything.

    Qin Yi¡¯s brush tip trembled and almost made a mistake.

    She raised her head and red at Shang Jingheng. ¡°Help me order takeout. I want to eat a small cake and drink milk tea.¡±

    Shang Jingheng agreed without thinking. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to buy your favorite vor.¡±

    It would definitely bete for delivery.

    Shang Jingheng turned around and left the study room. He ordered the butler to buy food and even specially reminded him,

    ¡°Milk tea needs 70% sugar.¡±

    He waited for the butler to repeat and leave.

    He turned around and faced Jiangyu, who looked as timid as a little white rabbit.

    Shang Jingheng only nced at him and was about to leave.

    However, Jiangyu stood in front of him and stopped him,

    ¡°Mr. Shang, I have a question to ask you, you...¡±

    Shang Jingheng didn¡¯t even give her a word like ¡°Busy¡±or ¡°Out of the way¡±.

    He turned around and walked away.

    As she watched his sharp figure walk away, a hint of embarrassment shed across Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes,

    he actually ignored her like this!

    However, it didn¡¯t matter, very soon..

    In the study, Qin Yiyi worked for more than an hour and finally finished drawing the few array talismans that she wanted.

    He stretched his back and looked up.

    Shang Jingheng had already handed the milk tea with less ice and sugar to her,

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if this one suits your taste. Try It first...¡±

    If it didn¡¯t taste good, he would ask the butler to buy a few more!

    Qin Yiyi only drank two mouthfuls before narrowing his eyes with a satisfied look on his face,

    delicious!

    Seeing her appearance, he puffed his cheeks like a little squirrel.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes were full of smiles. ¡°As long as it¡¯s delicious. I bought you two vors of this small cake, but it¡¯s going to be lunch soon. You can only eat...¡±before he could finish his sentence, qin Yiyi, who was holding the milk tea and sucking it, suddenly reached out and pulled the two cake tes over. He was so fast that before he could see clearly, a small cake had already entered her mouth.

    Then, he saw Qin Yiyi opening his mouth and taking a big bite.

    He took another big bite of the small cake.

    Shang Jingheng¡¯s mouth twitched. How Old was she? !

    Qin. Three years old. A little girl and a little girl looked at him proudly, their big ck grape-like eyes rolling.

    There was clearly a line of words written all over it,

    i ate it, mine, I ate it, it¡¯s mine!

    He rubbed his eyebrows. ¡°Yes, Yes, yours, it¡¯s all yours!¡±

    Go ahead and eat.

    He had already calcted this bad habit of hers beforehand, so he did not ask the butler to bring arge portion over!

    The Butler had made lunch.

    It was a feast of color, fragrance, and taste.

    Probably because of Shang Jingheng¡¯s instructions, the table was filled with almost all of Qin Yiyi¡¯s favorite dishes.

    Qin Yiyi could not stop eating.

    He was very happy. The world was vast, and he ate the most.

    He finished the meal.

    Qin Yiyi turned his head and looked at the distracted Jiangyu. He thought for a moment and handed her a jade talisman,

    ¡°This is an amulet that I obtained by chance. I¡¯ll give it to you first, but it¡¯s for sale. You have to pay.¡±

    Then, she looked at jiangyu, ¡°You still have money in your hands, right?¡±Don¡¯t let me not make a loss at all!

    Jiangyu was extremely annoyed, but her face was full of gratitude,

    ¡°I only have 100,000 yuan left. Can I give it all to sister Yiyi?¡±

    Qin Yi nodded. 100,000 yuan then.

    It was better than nothing!

    After returning to her room, Jiangyu threw the amulet aside,

    there must be something strange in this thing!

 Chapter 376 - The third ending

    Chapter 376: 377 The third ending

    Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion? Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion

    She suddenly pounced over.

    It was as if she didn¡¯t care if she would be injured by the aftershocks of the fight between the two of them.

    In fact, if either side didn¡¯t stop, the attack mightnd on Jiang Yu.

    Qin Yiyi was indeed not prepared to stop or anything.

    It was an opportunity that couldn¡¯t be missed.

    However, the face of the person who looked like the head of the Jiang family opposite her suddenly changed, and he forcefully endured Qin Yiyi¡¯s palm strike.

    After a muffled groan, his body swayed and he grabbed Jiang Yu¡¯s cor,

    ¡°Are you crazy? ! Who told you toe here?¡±

    He directly threw her out heavily.

    Although Jiang Yu had some skills, the other party used quite a lot of strength.

    She threw her out like this.

    Afternding heavily on the ground, she groaned and a fishy and sweet smell surged up from her throat.

    Looking at her face again, it was already deathly pale.

    However, her eyes were shining brightly, ¡°You are my grandfather. Grandfather, you still remember me and still care about me. You Don¡¯t want me to get hurt. Grandfather, please wake up. Miss Qin is a good person. It¡¯s true. Miss Qin is helping you. Grandfather, please wake up...¡±

    ¡°Grandfather, please wake up...¡±

    ¡°Sob sob, grandfather, don¡¯t leave me alone...¡±

    She was crying so hard that even someone like old master Jiang was a little upset.

    In the end, he even roared at her,

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    The other party red at Jiang Yu, and finally, he looked at Qin Yiyi with a malicious look,

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be more and more soft-hearted now. You actually kept this girl by your side.¡±

    He paused for a moment and smiled meaningfully,

    ¡°The two of us can be considered to have exchanged a few moves. You probably know in your heart that you can¡¯t do anything to me, right? Why don¡¯t the two of us have a discussion? You give this girl to me, and I¡¯ll take her away. The two of US will go our separate ways. In the future, we won¡¯t interfere in each other¡¯s business. How about that?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely keep my word. As long as you hand her over to me, I¡¯ll never find trouble with you again. How about that?¡±

    He tried to reason with Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°If the two of US continue to fight, both of us will suffer heavy losses. I don¡¯t know which one of us will benefit, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we shake hands and make peace?¡±

    He pointed at Jiangyu, who was still sitting on the ground, and his voice was full of evilughter. ¡°As long as you hand her over to me, I¡¯ll turn around and leave immediately. I won¡¯t offend you again. What do you think?¡±

    Qin Yiyi stood with his body on his back.

    The rain had stopped at some point in time.

    A wind blew slowly, brushing past the girl¡¯s hair and the corners of her eyes.

    Her beautiful face was covered with ayer of snow-like coldness,

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m Stupid?¡±

    Jiang Yu was thest member of his blood array to begin with!

    Let him take her away, increase his strength, and then turn around and attack me again?

    However..

    She looked at him indifferently and said, ¡°If you can cripple your dantian, I will let you take her away.¡±

    This sentence made his face turn ck and his voice was filled with gloom,

    ¡°Do you want to continue fighting?¡±

    Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t answer him. His calm gaze fell on the Pale Jiang Yu,

    ¡°If you agree to go with him...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    Jiangyu pounced on Qin Yiyi with a face full of fear,

    ¡°Miss Qin, save me. He¡¯s not my grandfather. He¡¯s a ghost. He killed my grandfather. Miss Qin, save me...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with him!¡±

    At this moment, she saw that she had already rushed to Qin Yiyi¡¯s side.

    She was crying with Snot and tears all over her face.

    She reached out to hug Qin Yiyi¡¯s leg. ¡°Miss Qin, save me. He killed my grandfather. I...¡±

    Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t help crying, his eyes rolled so faint!

 Chapter 377 - The fourth ending

    Chapter 377: 378 The fourth ending

    Qin Yiyi nced at her indifferently.

    After that, she prepared to take two steps back,

    if this person fainted, so be it.

    Why did he have to faint beside her legs? !

    Old Master Jiang sneered twice and raised his palm to strike at Qin Yiyi once again,

    ¡°If you refuse to drink a toast, you¡¯ll have to drink a forfeit.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll see how you dieter!¡±

    He made a gesture to attack.

    Taking advantage of Qin Yi¡¯s Dodge, he directly raised his hand and pped his own chest.

    A mouthful of blood was spat out by him.

    Then, he used the tip of his finger as a guide and actually used his blood to start writing in midair.

    Qin Yi Yi frowned slightly. Although he could not see what the other party was nning to do, he subconsciously wanted to stop the other party,

    he could not let him finish this action!

    However, just as she was about to make a move...

    As if they appeared out of thin air, a few men in ck appeared with stiff expressions and directly charged at Qin Yiyi.

    At almost the first nce, Qin Yiyi determined that these were death warriors!

    She sidestepped to avoid the attack of one of the death warriors and raised her foot to kick him out. Then, she turned around and pped the back of another death warrior.

    At the same time, her whole body was exposed in front of another man of sacrifice.

    The killing intent was almost instantaneous.

    Qin Yi was prepared to use the injury on his back to exchange for the life of another man of sacrifice.

    However, he did not feel the expected pain.

    In the next moment, her body was embraced by a pair of strong hands. ¡°...¡±

    She did not need to turn around to know who was behind her.

    Immediately after, her expression changed. She grabbed Shang Jingheng with a backhand and prepared to dodge the attack of the men of sacrifice behind her.

    However, Shang Jingheng smiled and patted her hair with one hand,

    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±

    That palm directly hit his body.

    Still Fine? !

    Qin Yiyi, who was anxious at first, felt that Shang Jingheng wasforting him.

    He was afraid that she would panic.

    Butter..

    She saw Shang Jingheng turn around with her in his arms. He casually raised one of his hands, and an extremely thin me spread out from his hand.

    The ck-clothed men of Sacrifice on the opposite side were pierced through at a speed visible to the naked eye!

    There was arge hole in their chest.

    One could see the two sides of the chest.

    ¡°This is the short-range sniper rifle that Bing Yi and a few others developed a few days ago. It¡¯s a good opportunity for them to try it out.¡±

    As Shang Jingheng spoke, he took care of the remaining few men of sacrifice.

    In the end, he held Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand and stood on the spot. His gaze was indifferent as he looked at Old Master Jiang, who had to stop drawing the talisman in his hand after being shot a few times by him. He raised his eyebrows. Shang Jingheng¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°It¡¯s just this thing?¡±Following that, his voice was filled with disdain. ¡°Ding Yi is getting more and more useless!¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded as if it was a matter of fact. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    ¡°Let him practice againter.¡±

    The two of them spoke as if there was no one else around.

    This made old master Jiang¡¯s face turn ashen. He sneered and wanted to move.

    Shang Jingheng swept his gun over.

    However, he only received a single palm from him. The firelight from the sniper rifle seemed to have hit a transparent wall.

    Then, it actually turned around and charged toward Qin Yiyi and the other two.

    Qin Yiyi calmly threw out a palm strike and sent the firelight flying.

    There was a sharp sound in the air not far away.

    Then, sparks flew in all directions and disappeared into nothingness..

    ¡°Let go of me...¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng let go of Qin Yiyi¡¯s hand, but his figure shed and directly tangled with Old Master Jiang.

    Qin Yiyi only took a few nces and didn¡¯t move,

    with just his skills, that old Geezer from the Jiang family was no match for Shang Jingheng!

    What she needed to do was to guard against the other party¡¯s mysterious methods, as well as those fatal dangers that hadn¡¯t appeared yet, but would definitely appear in her perception! Bang. That Old Geezer from the Jiang family was sent flying by Shang Jingheng¡¯s palm strike, and his entire body flew far away, rolling andnding on the ground.

    Bang.

    Shang Jingheng directly sent the person who wanted to get up flying with a kick.

    A few mouthfuls of blood spurted out like a fountain.

    Old Master Jiang¡¯s face was covered in blood. His face was ferocious and twisted,

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, don¡¯t be too pleased with yourself. You...¡±

    Before he could finish his words, a woman¡¯s shrill and terrified voice sounded,

    ¡°Grandfather, return my grandfather to me!¡±

    This voice interrupted the other party¡¯s words. Then, Qin Yiyi saw a figure rushing towards old master Jiang who was still sitting on the ground in a sorry state. He punched and kicked him, ¡°Return my grandfather to me. You killed my grandfather. Ahhhh, I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±

    At the end of her sentence, Jiang Yu actually took a short knife out of nowhere.

    She stabbed it directly into the other party¡¯s heart!

    She still didn¡¯t give up.

    She even turned the knife 360 degrees.

    ¡°Ah, wretched girl, you...¡±

    Old Master Jiang didn¡¯t seem to have expected such an oue.

    He raised his hand, wanting to p the person in front of him, but before he could even raise his hand, it immediately drooped down again.

    He didn¡¯t have the strength.

    Shang Jingheng and Qin Yiyi exchanged a nce.

    Shang Jingheng raised his eyebrows,

    should he stop her?

    He could still save her if he stopped her now!

    Qin Yiyi chuckled. Stop What? He wouldn¡¯t stop her!

    She wanted to see what Jiangyu wanted to do!

    Qin Yiyi was secretly on guard. Beside him, Shang Jingheng nced sideways at her.

    A stern look shed across his lowered eyes,

    this Jiangyu had to bepletely dealt with. Otherwise, it would be troublesome in the future!

    His thoughts were simr to Qin Yiyi¡¯s. He also wanted to see what exactly was in Jiangyu¡¯s mind. Otherwise, he would have dealt with her long ago!

    Jiangyu itself did not pose much of a threat.

    Just like this old master Jiang in front of him. Even if there were a few more of them, Shang Jingheng would not take them seriously.

    He was thinking more about the secrets that Qin Yiyi had never told him.

    She would not tell him.

    He would not ask.

    But now, her safety was at stake..

    Moreover, it was obvious that Jiang Yu and this so-called old master Jiang knew something.

    It was obvious that they knew something.

    Shang Jingheng even had a vague idea. It seemed that they all came from the same background!

    It seemed to be apletely different ce from what he knew!

    He couldn¡¯t ask Qin Yiyi, and he couldn¡¯t bear to put her in a difficult position.

    Therefore, facing Jiang Yu, these two people who were unwilling to ept each other and wanted to harm Qin Yiyi,.

    It would be strange if Shang Jingheng would let them off easily!

    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you, Grandpa. SOB SOB, Grandpa, wake up...¡±

    Jiang Yu seemed to have lost his mind. He would stab him twice with a knife and then hug old master Jiang while crying his heart out.

    This made the soul that was imprisoned in his body so angry that it almost exploded on the spot,

    did I encounter a nerve?

    The next moment, he saw Jiang Yu, who was crying, raise her head and look at him with an extremely sly smile.

    He was shocked,

    this girl could see his current appearance? !

    Impossible.

    It must be fake!

    As he was thinking, he saw Jiangyu make a mouth gesture with the corner of her mouth,

    thank you!

    Thank... Thank you for what? !

    Before he could finish his thought, his face froze. His soul could not move!

    Jiangyu naturally saw his shock at this moment.

    However, her expression did not change. No one knew what she was doing.

    The other party¡¯s soul felt cold, as if it was being torn apart bit by bit.

    Knead. Crush..

    Finally, a smile shed in the depths of Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes. It worked!

    She cried again and sat down on the ground. ¡°Miss Qin, I, I killed that bad guy. Come and save my grandfather. My grandfather is a very good person. He has saved many people, sob sob...¡±

    Was he trying to get her toe forward and get closer to her?

    Qin Yiyi smiled outside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±

    Shang Jingheng was about to stop her, but she held his hand with a smile. ¡°Brother Shang, Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡±

    Pausing for a moment, she blinked. ¡°Saving someone¡¯s life is a good thing. It¡¯s a good deed, right?¡±

    She walked over bit by bit.

    Her expression was scattered and reserved.

    It was very simr to the impression Jiang Yu had of those so-called aristocrats. No, even the girls raised by these families were far inferior.

    The girl in front of her stood there and swept her gaze over indifferently.

    It was as if the queen was patrolling.

    All the people in the world were under her jurisdiction!

    Thinking of this, Jiang Yu¡¯s heart sank slightly. Could it be that she was going to fail again this time?

    In the next moment, she went all out again. It was impossible. This time, she would definitely be able to live forever!

    She stood in front of Jiang Yu.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡°Miss Jiang, your grandfather is already hopeless. He was killed by you personally!¡±

    ¡°Impossible, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°My grandfather was killed by this person, not me.¡±

    She held the knife in her hand and waved it around at Qin Yiyi as if she was crazy. Her face was filled with malevolence,

    ¡°You are a bad person. You Want to kill me and my grandfather. Yes, you killed my grandfather. I must avenge my grandfather!¡±

    Then, she held the knife and rushed at Qin Yi.

    ¡°y dumb!¡±

    Qin Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at her. He was very curious about what Jiangyu wanted to do!

    However, in the next moment, she was even more confused,

    jiangyu actually cut her wrist? !

    Then, she smiled at Qin Yiyi and stabbed the knife in her hand directly at Qin Yiyi.

    Qin Yiyi naturally wouldn¡¯t let her hurt him.

    However, the other party actually took advantage of her dodging, and a knife suddenly appeared in his other hand and shed down at Qin Yiyi¡¯s wrist.

    It missed.

    But it grazed a little..

    A few drops of blood mixed together with Jiangyu¡¯s blood.

    At the same time.

    She kneaded her other hand into a ball, and the air-like soul was detonated and thrown out with a chant.

    Using the soul as the guide.

    Gather Blood, gather body, separate soul, guide soul!

    Almost after Jiangyu finished reading thest word, she raised her head and looked at Qin Yiyi with a cold and gloomy gaze.

    She suddenly raised her hand and made a bell-ringing gesture in the air.

    Qin Yiyi suddenly heard a few bell chimes, each one as fast as thest one.

    It was about to be thest nine chimes.

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was pale. His body swayed twice and he spat out a mouthful of blood without any warning.

    ¡°Yiyi.¡±

    Shang Jingheng directly supported her. Looking at her pale face, his expression was solemn,

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Qin Yi shook his head. Leaning on Shang Jingheng, he looked at Jiangyu, who wasughing maniacally,

    ¡°So, the catalyst for the soul separation bell is on you.¡±

    She narrowed her eyes and her voice turned cold, ¡°You schemed against me just for this moment?¡±

    To attract her soul and gather her soul.

    To be the other party¡¯s eternal life!

 Chapter 378 (END) - Iâ€™m lucky to have you for the rest of my life (final chapter)

    Chapter 378: I¡¯m lucky to have you for the rest of my life (final chapter)

    This is the forbidden art of the Kunlun Ruins!

    Qin Yiyi had asionally seen it in the top-floor book collection pavilion.

    Of course, that was because her old man and the other two gatekeepers thought that she couldn¡¯t understand these things.

    But in fact... if she couldn¡¯t understand it, she could force herself to write it down.

    Now looking at the Jiangyu in front of her, her eyes were sharp. ¡°So, it was you who yed tricks behind the scenes!¡±

    Tilting her head, she fixed her eyes on the Jiangyu opposite her,

    the girl¡¯s originally beautiful face actually aged at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    However, in the blink of an eye, the Jiangyu in her early teens seemed to have lost more than ten years, twenty years..

    In the end, even her back became hunched.

    Her originally ck hair turned white bit by bit..

    She looked like a flower that had lost all its moisture and was about to be evaporated and dried!

    She still didn¡¯t know that the gaze she used to look at Qin Yiyi was filled with malice,

    ¡°Your Life Is Mine to begin with. Since you¡¯re not willing to give it to me, then I¡¯ll take it myself!¡±

    She originally thought that it was still... love after all.

    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to let her live and die in her dreams, and then never wake up?

    She fell asleep without any pain or feeling.

    However, she didn¡¯t expect Qin Yiyi to be so vignt. After the first few bell tolls of the departed soul,.

    She actually used her soul as a contract and set up a soul protection array.

    As long as she suffered even the slightest bit of harm in her dreams, her soul actually risked both sides to perish together with the outsiders.

    This was something that she could not ept.

    Therefore, she had racked her brains to choose Jiangyu, the two grandsons of the Jiang family, and the background of the Jiang family.

    She had initially thought of taking things slowly.

    However, she did not expect that there would suddenly be something wrong with her body..

    She could only take the risk.

    In the end, she ended up in this state..

    Jiangyu looked at Old Master Jiang, who was lying on the ground with some disdain. His entire body was instantly suffocated due to the loss of the support of his soul,

    useless Thing!

    If he could help her deal with Qin Yiyi, she wouldn¡¯t have to expose herself!

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s face was pale, but his expression was very calm,

    ¡°At this time, you should at least tell me who you really are, right?¡±

    As she spoke, she couldn¡¯t help but spit out another mouthful of blood.

    This made Shang Jingheng, who was supporting her behind her, tense up. ¡°Yiyi, you...¡±How was it?

    He really wanted to carry her away without caring about anything.

    What nonsense was this.

    He did not believe that the current high-tech technology could not cure the little girl¡¯s illness!

    His hands were shaking all the time.

    His pretty eyes stared at Qin Yiyi, afraid that she would make any more mistakes or idents.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    He leaned his body against the person behind him.

    She raised her hand and gently patted the back of Shang Jingheng¡¯s hand. In a low voice, she said, ¡°Trust me.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±I trust you to Knock Me Out Again? !

    Qin Yi understood his gaze in a second.

    He could not help but throw a fawning smile at him. I was wrong!

    I¡¯ll settle the score with you after this matter is settled!

    Qin Yi pretended to be stupid and leaned against him. She was a patient, she was injured, she..

    ¡°You want to know who I am?¡±

    ¡°I will not tell you!¡±

    Jiangyu giggled, her expression was filled with madness and malice, ¡°Qin Yiyi, you have taken everything from me in the past. Now, I don¡¯t care if I am learning from you, I just want everything from you.¡±She raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi. Her voice was vicious, ¡°Before you appeared, everything was fine. But now that you have appeared, nothing is mine. They only have eyes for you!¡±

    In the end, it almost caused her soul to scatter.

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Sheng Rong looked at her twisted face and suddenly let out a soft sigh,

    ¡°Senior sister, it really is You!¡±

    Kunlun ruins had nine peaks, and the sect master was on top.

    And the person in front of her was the sect master¡¯s only daughter, Feng Jiuhua!

    Her name was very generous, but her character..

    From the way Qin Yi Yi looked at her, she was like a green tea white lotus flower.

    And the kind with a BUG in it!

    The sect leader¡¯s daughter.

    Who would dare to provoke her?

    In fact, that was indeed the case. Before Qin Yi Yi appeared, she was the number one person.

    All the senior and junior brothers surrounded her and liked her.

    They intended to use her to achieve their own goals.

    No matter what the girls thought in their hearts, they could only curry favor with her. They had no choice.

    Qin Yi was naturally disdainful of this.

    She had just arrived at Kunlun¡¯s ruins not long ago when she went up against Feng Jiu Hua.

    She had suffered a lot and finally stood out. She had suffered a lot and almost reced Feng Jiu as the number one person in Kunlun¡¯s ruins. Even.., even the eldest senior brother that Feng Jiu hua valued the most began to pay attention to Qin Yi Yi..

    Could Feng Jiu Hua be happy?

    She had yed all kinds of tricks and found fault with him.

    In the end, she had even given her life in a small mystic realm.

    Heaven and Earth¡¯s conscience.

    This matter had nothing to do with Qin Yi Yi!

    It was all her own fault for seeking death, but now it seemed that it was all her fault?

    However, what made Qin Yiyi curious was..

    She tilted her head and looked at the other party curiously. ¡°Didn¡¯t you vanish into thin air in the minor arcane realm? Why are you here?¡±

    Moreover, there was only two souls and one soul.

    ¡°You still dare to ask!¡±

    It was fine if Qin Yiyi didn¡¯t say this, but if he did say this...

    It was as if he had poked a ho¡¯s nest, causing Jiangyu to explode,

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you, you wouldn¡¯t have saved me in the small mystic realm back then. Would I be in this state now?¡±

    She was a genius of the Kunlun Ruins!

    She was the daughter of the sect leader.

    Now, she was reduced to sharing a body with a mortal, enduring all sorts of stupid actions of that despicable thing..

    If it weren¡¯t for the bad timing before, she would have long..

    Qin Yi looked at the other party¡¯s furious face and wondered about his past memories,

    she had left her to die?

    Not to mention those years of confrontation between the two of them.

    Not to mention the various thoughts and actions that she had put in to get rid of her... .

    There were so many dangers in the small mystic realm, and there were many times when she could not even protect herself.

    Helping others naturally could only be done when she was free or when she had spare energy, alright?

    When she was in danger, she lost her life.

    me her, Qin Yiyi?

    She was not Feng Jiu Hua¡¯s parents, master, or elders!

    Moreover, most importantly, if Qin Yiyi¡¯s memory was right, Feng Jiu Hua lost her life in that small mystic realm.

    She, Qin Yiyi, was in closed-door cultivation because she was seriously injured.

    She didn¡¯t go at all, okay? !

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s eyes looked like he was looking at a fool. ¡°You Lost Your Life and you me others? I didn¡¯t go to that small mystic realm at all, Okay?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going inside?¡±

    If she had known that she wasn¡¯t going, she definitely wouldn¡¯t have gone either.

    She had gone inside to find trouble with Qin Yiyi. If there was a possibility that she could stay there forever, would that be okay!

    But she didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi wouldn¡¯t go.

    She was the one who had lost her life in there in the end!

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±are you out of your mind?

    ¡°If you give me your body now, I¡¯ll forgive you for not saving me before.¡±

    Her words were too self-righteous.

    Qin Yiyi felt that he didn¡¯t know what to say. He shook his head,

    ¡°Do you think you can beat me?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    Jiangyu sneered and said arrogantly, ¡°You¡¯ve been hit by the soul separating spell. You Can¡¯t undo it.¡±

    Originally, if she had allowed herself to take over her body in the dream andplete her reincarnation, she would not have been able to do so.

    Perhaps she would have left a part of her memory behind to fulfill her wish and allow her to continue living in this world.

    Qin Yiyi could not help butugh as she looked at him with a look of charity.

    ¡°What are youughing at? But that¡¯s true. Justugh for a while longer. After all, not long from now, everything you have will belong to me!¡±

    With that, she looked at Shang Jingheng behind Qin Yiyi with some pity,

    this was a top-notch product!

    Even the senior and junior brothers in her memories could notpare to him!

    Sigh, it was a pity. He already knew everything in front of him. He probably could not follow her willingly anymore..

    But it was not impossible.

    Or, when the time came, could she give him a spell to erase his memories? !

    Pa..

    Her thoughts and thoughts had not yet finished spinning.

    Qin Yiyi raised his hand and threw a p. His figure shed and he retreated to Shang Jingheng¡¯s side,

    ¡°Put away those filthy thoughts of yours!¡±

    Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s lewd expression that was almost drooling at Shang Jingheng,.

    Qin Yiyi had the thought of pping the other party to the ground!

    ¡°Ah Ah Ah, you actually dared to hit me. You¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Jiangyu didn¡¯t expect that Qin Yiyi would still dare to attack her when he was about to die? !

    Without thinking, she leaped toward Qin Yiyi.

    At the same time, she raised her hand and a few palm-sized throwing knives flew toward Qin Yiyi¡¯s body.

    A cold glint shed.

    The murderous aura was threatening!

    Qin Yiyi hadn¡¯t moved yet, but Shang Jingheng had already carried her and dodged to the side.

    At the same time, he ced Qin Yiyi behind him. He took two steps forward and kicked Jiangyu, who was attacking crazily, away.

    Bang.

    Jiangyu fell to the ground.

    However, she did not get angry butughed instead. As sheughed, she raised her hand and pointed at Qin Yiyi,

    ¡°You can¡¯t avoid it. Your body must be mine!¡±

    This was the body that her father had asked the number one divine master of Kunlun ruins to calcte a few times for her. It was only after she had lost countless heavenly and earthly treasures.

    It alsoplemented Qin Yiyi¡¯s eight characters..

    This was Qin Yiyi¡¯s life.

    He lived to fulfill her wish!

    However, in the next moment, her expression suddenly changed, and her face turned deathly pale,

    ¡°What did you do? What did you do to me? !¡±

    Why was the soul power in her body actually dissipating bit by bit? !

    ¡°What did I do?¡±

    Qin Yiyi had already straightened his body at this moment, and he smiled faintly at Jiangyu, who seemed to have gone crazy underground,

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want my soul to scatter.¡±

    Tilting his head and smiling, Qin Yiyi raised his hand and cast a few talismans on her body, ¡°Big Brother Shang, everything in her body has been imprisoned by me. At this moment, she¡¯s not even as good as a three-year-old child. Find two people to lock her up.¡±Waiting for Shang Jingheng to lower his head and call for people, she nced at Jiangyu, ¡°You have a good father. For You, you are willing to bear all the heavenly punishment and karma, but I also have a good teacher.¡±

    Her life was exchanged by her old man with his soul dissipating.

    What right did others have to kill her? !

    ¡°Qin Yiyi, you will die a horrible death!¡±

    ¡°You stole my opportunity. If you don¡¯t save her, you will have your retribution...¡±

    A hint of viciousness shed in Shang Jingheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°Shut her up!¡±

    Until the two of them dragged her away.

    He lowered his head to look at Qin Yiyi and frowned. ¡°How are you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Fine, I...¡±

    Before Qin Yiyi could finish his sentence, he spat out a mouthful of blood.

    With her face pale, she only had time to smile at Shang Jingheng. After saying, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep for a while,¡±she fell down.

    ¡°Yiyi!¡±

    ..

    It had been three days since Qin Yi woke up again.

    All she saw was white.

    She was shocked. Where was she?

    Before she could react, she heard an anxious, surprised, anxious, and nervous voice. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±

    Qin Yi turned his head.

    He saw Shang Jingheng¡¯s haggard face, and even the rims of his eyes were green.

    She furrowed her brows and could not help but Twitch the corner of her mouth. ¡°Why have you be so ugly?¡±

    If she continued to be ugly.

    She might have to change her face again!

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    The sound of hurried footsteps could be heard at the door.

    A few doctors and nurses appeared. ¡°Mr. Shang, please make way. We will help Miss Qin do a full examination.¡±

    Their voices were filled with surprise and excitement,

    this little ancestor had finally woken up!

    She and the others did not have to be frightened by Shang Jingheng¡¯s dark face anymore. They did not have to live in misery every day.

    They also did not have to be on tenterhooks. They were afraid that this little ancestor would never wake up.

    She and the other doctors were afraid that they would be angered by Mr. Shang!

    ¡°You guys do the examination. I will sit by the side.¡±

    It was not easy for the little girl to wake up. He would not let the little girl leave his sight again!

    As such, the few doctors could only buy one and get one free. They did everything they could to help Qin Yi check up.

    The final conclusion was naturally that everyone was happy,

    everything was fine!

    The ward finally regained its peace.

    Qin Yi Yi looked at him with a face full of amusement. ¡°I already said that I¡¯m fine, yet you still have to torture them.¡±

    She was unconscious because the soul power in her body had been depleted too much.

    She slept for a while.

    Then, there was the bacsh from the Forbidden Soul Detachment spell..

    Her current mental state had never been better!

    ¡°Brother Shang, shall we be discharged?¡±

    She had already been lying here for three days. If she were to lie down any longer, she would be moldy!

    ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask the Doctorter.¡±

    Shang Jingheng looked at her and said resolutely, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about running away on your own. Don¡¯t even think about convincing me!¡±

    Qin Yiyi,¡±...¡±

    The next morning, under Qin Yiyi¡¯s repeated requests, Shang Jingheng and the Doctor repeatedly confirmed that there was really nothing wrong with Qin Yiyi before personally going through the discharge procedures. Then, they drove him back to his temporary home.

    ¡°Sit there and don¡¯t move.¡±

    After carrying Qin Yiyi all the way to the sofa, he looked at Qin Yiyi as if he was looking at a porcin doll,

    ¡°Tell me if you want anything. I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Qin Yiyi looked at him faintly,

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡±

    Shang Jingheng,¡±...¡±

    Shang Jingheng cooked dinner.

    He cooked Qin Yiyi¡¯s favorite lean meat porridge. The dishes were also light.

    Qin Yiyi drank two bowls of porridge in a row and ate some other dishes. In the end, she watched as Shang Jingheng carried away the dishes and rubbed her stomach,

    ¡°Brother Shang, I think I can still eat two more bowls.¡±

    ¡°Those who have just been discharged from the hospital are not qualified to ask for more.¡±

    ..

    The next day, the two of them drove to the courtyard house.

    The old couple set up the Dragon Gate Array at home, and the nearby olddies and old men were chatting and singing.

    It was very lively.

    Qin Yiyi was quite happy when he saw this scene,

    she was not at home, and her grandparents had someone to apany them and talk to. They would not feel lonely.

    Great!

    ¡°Yo, Old Fang, this is your granddaughter¡¯s grandson-inw. What a good child. He¡¯s a good-looking talent.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at this pair. They look the same from the painting.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a match made in heaven.¡±

    Old Master Fang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°My family hasn¡¯t graduated from university yet.¡±Where did this son-inwe from? !

    The old men and olddiesughed in understanding. Old Fang really couldn¡¯t bear to part with them.

    After chatting andughing for a while, they all went home.

    Qin Yiyi ran over with a grin,

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I missed you guys so much!¡±

    ¡°You missed us for a few days?¡±

    Yet, you were inseparable from this rascal. Just thinking about it made me angry!

    Old Master Fang rolled his eyes at Shang Jingheng in annoyance. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to eat at home, you...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma, I¡¯ve bought some vegetables. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be ready soon.¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±...¡±

    Seeing that his grandpa was rendered speechless, Qin Yiyi Snickered.

    He turned around and was knocked on the head by Grandpa Fang,

    ¡°What are youughing at, You Bad Girl!¡±

    He red at her and handed the tools in his hands to her. ¡°Take all these things underground for me.¡±

    Qin Yiyi grinned as he took them and put them away.

    He turned around andined to grandma fang, ¡°Grandma, look at Grandpa, he¡¯s bullying me!¡±

    Granny Fangughed heartily,

    ¡°Granny will help you, You Darn Old Man. Later, I¡¯ll Bully Yiyi again and he¡¯ll sleep on the floor tonight!¡±

    Qin yiyi nodded vigorously, ¡°Yes, yes, sleep on the floor!¡±

    Grandpa Fang,¡±...¡±

    After dinner.

    Qin Yiyi sent Shang Jingheng downstairs.

    The moonlight was like water.

    It sprinkled on their eyebrows and eyes, as if heaven and earth had covered them with ayer of silver gauze.

    Shang Jingheng looked at Qin Yiyi and said, ¡°Jiangyu is gone.¡±

    Qin Yiyi nodded his head, as expected.

    Feng Jiu Hua¡¯s soul was notplete. After this round of torment, the soul of an ordinary person like Jiangyu would not be able to withstand all of this.

    Coupled with the bacsh from the forbidden technique..

    She sighed in her heart ¡ª

    Both Jiangyu and Feng Jiu Hua had no reincarnation.

    Why did they have toe here?

    Was it because they loved their daughter, or because they wanted to harm her? !

    She shook her head and didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    ¡°Yi Yi.¡±

    Qin Yi looked up.

    His eyes met a pair of eyes that were like a sea of stars.

    Her figure was reflected in them.

    Qin Yi pursed his lips and said, ¡°You...¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s get married when you graduate next year.¡±

    Qin Yiyi¡¯s mouth opened in an ¡®o¡¯shape. She... also, did she have to be so fast?

    However, looking at the nervousness of the man in front of him, the care in his eyes and the tenseness of the man beside him.

    Qin Yiyi smiled slightly and nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shang Jingheng raised his hand to help her tie up the strand of hair on her forehead behind her ears. His gaze was gentle and affectionate,

    i have you in this life, I am lucky!

    Born with you, enough.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!